24
20
545
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/404/1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7.pdf
3d7696b892a5cb97b04bc44a111df073
PDF Text
Text
C be Elut b or.
APRIL
s
* &
* * tº *
&
- ** ** -- ** ... .. ººs...... ©
** --- --- **, *1
-
......
...
...
...
...
ſº
-- *** ...... ---
&
e.
tº
º ...... 6
e. tº
...
-- ** --- *** --
tº
** **
ºs
* * ...... e
tº * e **
** e
- is
*
*
** **
* ...... --
... -- ...... --
...... ...
...
* *
... -a **
*-
*
-
...
-
...
...
...
...
*-
PAGE
194
194
194
195
196
197
198
200
20.1
202
203
204
204
TYPEwriting.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
to
to us
I
on
on
of
of
at
COPYING.
guarantee
trial order now.
Send
Don t hesitate.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis
satisfaction.
application.
with first order. Terms
C.
HERBERT
Homefield,
CAESAR,
Woodstock
Rd., ST. ALBANS,
HERTs.
&
P.
A.
to
;
or
Authors MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
Messrs.
References kindly permitted
lations supplied.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Telephone
Strand,
Street,
Central.
8464
W.C.
Norfolk
words.
MISS
A.
pº
2
Copies, 1/
1/3
1/4
List on application.
ST EVENSON,
SUTTON,
??
y;
*9. 3
º
1/1
1)-
y
>
... ... .
-* **
9d. per 1,000words;
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
ECRETARY.-Gentleman,
37, unmarried, competent
assistance,
like
would
country;
part time, town
typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,
BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.
give practical
engagement,
whole
literary
or
(Established 1883.) 35,
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
or
MRS. GILL,
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
Genera.) Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
B.
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
*tº
the
to
Address your application
to
a
of
be
AUTHORS'
TED
MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL
a
of
A
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN
to
if
Training under our supervision
Course
the path
the very outset, put you
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
tell you more about this; we
Sanctum. Let
pleased
send you full particulars on
shall
post-card.
receipt
I
of
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE,
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
make the
their special bent and enable them
their natural gifts.
most
have nothing
thousands of words.
some bundreds
ext ent
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
3.
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
on
of
cation.
a
of
Are you SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
ready
Does your literary output find
market?
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
1/-, Plays and General
duplicate,
words;
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
of
Authors and Journalists,
in
TO
r
will,
...
<e
...
*
...
-
...
*-
.
...... ...
tº
ee
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
*
GeneralNotes
CommitteeElection
Meetings
...
...
General
United States Notes
Reviews...
The Utility
Fiction
The Fairy Tale
--Illustrating...
The Art
American Journalism
Stops; or, How
Punctuate
*- Correspondence
of
*- -
...
** *
*
PAGE
181
183
185
187
187
189
... 190
192
...
193
...
193
193
194
194
194
...
... .........
e*
... -e. * ...
& e tº
# e is
... tº
a- e
e & g e ... ag ...
-e.
e.
...
*
e
e
- **
-©
tº
*-...
*
... -- -
e
e
&
4
** tº
º'
to
of
-«» -- tº
4 *- e
tº
a & -- ......
- tº
-
'º
e
s
**
...
*e
of º
...
of &
©
to
to
of
...
... in
**
*
tº
ºº
as:
--Notices ...
tº
º0. -*0.
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
*= *
*
The Editorial Attitude...
e
International Congress Publishers
Use the Society
How
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings to DramaticAuthors
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
Warnings Musical Composers
T E N T S.
...,
-
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
in
CON
-
Monthly.)
1, 1910.
... to
7. t
of Authors.
of
XX.-No.
Wol.
of the Incorporated Society
Organ
(The
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
ii
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CD., LTD.
Admiral Mahan s Famous
Sea Power Books.
*THE
INFLUENCE
UPON HISTORY,
OF
SEA
With 25
Demy 8vo, cloth
THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on
THE FRENICH REVOLUTION
AND
EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.
By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone
land Edition.
With an Introduction and Notes
by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by
Demy
Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD.
8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in
white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.
*THE
1812.
In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with
Maps and Plates. 36s, net.
* May be had separately.
These Volumes (not sold separately) are
also now published in a new and cheaper form.
5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt
top, 52/6 net.
THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment
of the Sea Power of Great Britain.
New and
Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;
Cheaper Edition.
or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.
THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON.
By the Right
Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.
With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,
medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops.
Price 36s.
net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.
THE GROWTH
SOPHY.
OF
PHILO
MODERN
By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).
With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance
Spinoza
of Philosophy
The Renaissance
and
English School
Leibnitz
The
The French
Enlightenment
The German Aufklärung and
Kant The Critical Philosophy The Kantians,
Fichte, and Romanticism
Hegel
Herbart and
Schopenhauer Physical
Science and Philosophy.
HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by
Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,
G. M. GoDDEN.
10s. 6d. net.
Also a Special Edition of 250
numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed
by the Author, 21s. net.
ENGLISH
1909.
CATALOGUE
MESSRS.
SAMPSON
E.
4s. 6d. net.
2s. 6d.
25, net.
3.S.net.
3s. 6d. net.
65. net.
to
I LOI RNA & J DOCOIN
gilt
Demy 8vo, cloth,
Illustrated
Edition.
top, 4s. 6d. net.
Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,
chºpºniform
Se60's
Thin Paper Pocket Edition.
Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.
Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.
Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.
Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt
edges, in box, 6s. net.
Works
by
Translator
Jeremiah Curtin.
of the Works of Sienkiewicz.
THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA. A History.
By
JEREMIAH
CURTIN.
THEODORE
ROOSEVELT.
12s. 6d. met.
With a Foreword by
Demy 8vo, cloth,
-
By JEREMIAH
: A History.
CURTIN, Author of Myths and Folk-Tales of the
Russians,
Western Slavs and Magyars.
With a
Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,
cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
THE MONGOLS
A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :
The Mongois ; their Religion and
their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With
47 Illustrations.
12s. 6d. net.
Medium
8vo,
cloth,
ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey
prises. Including an account of the
OF BOOKS FOR
indispensable
A work
Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.
of
LORNA DOONE.
Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.
INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN
ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF
A Ronnance
R. D. BLACKMORE.
The
Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.
BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK.
Crown 4to, cloth,
gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,
Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.
POWER
1660-1783.
Charts of Great Naval Battles.
extra, gilt top, 18s.
L O R N A DO O N E :
Exmoor. By the late
Authors.
gilt,
of Sur
remarkable
By ARCHIBALD
French Line now
LITTLE, Author of Through the Yangtse Gorges,
etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,
completed.
cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
LOw, MARSTON & Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward
their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following
subjects: GEOGRAPHICAL Fictio N ADVENTURE
CRITICISM BIOGRAPHY
RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES
London
:
Overy House,
1 OO,
LETTRES
Southwark Street, S.E.
�C be
(The Organ of
--APRIL
7.
1ST, 1910.
NUMBER :
of
be
to
it
to
on
of
to
it
is
in
in to
of
to
in
a
of
to in
is
:
be
be
in
in
all
to
or
of
of
in
is
of
in
MEMBERS.
of
t-º-º
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
of
at
of
be
be
to
It
at
of
to
HE
OF
º-e
at
accepted.
no
be on
be
or
of all
on
LIST
A
by
to
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
standpoint
business, but
art
other
subjects whatever.
Every effort will
made
Communications
XX,
e
of
5s.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest
6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
or
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
WOL,
of
it
*
the Society
desire
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure, either
fighting question
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society.
slowly
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
the members
the Society.
time members
make donations
is
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
return articles which cannot
no
º-º-º
ROM time
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
do
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
to be the case.
-*
be
º-e
to of
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
of
º-º-º
to
NOTICES.
of
º-e
be is
e
LONDON.
is
AUTORIDAD,
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
:
is
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
an
ADVERTISEMENTS.
WICTORIA.
if
374
Editor
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
to
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
Society of Authors.
of
XX.-No.
the Incorporated
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
FOUNDED
WoL.
or,
El u t b
�TFIES A UTFJOR.
.
º
J.
i
1
.
tº
.
&
tº
.
:
º
.
.
J.
L.
.
e
.
I
º
L.
H.
.
s
2
W.
&
1
º .
.
º
A.
Smith, Miss Edith
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Underdown, Miss
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
H. and M.
Crellin,
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
29, Stayton,
e
1
.
e
0
5
()
A.
J.
o
º
R.
.
Q
1
Jan.
Jan.
e
Northcote, H.
e
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Fursdom, Mrs.
M.
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
e
(2nd dona
e .
d.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Miss
E.
2
s.
10
10
0 6 () ()
5 5
0 0 () ()
Greig, James
Jacomb,
Hepburn, Thomas
Trevelyan,
M.
A.
E.
15,
15,
16,
16,
G.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
£
Subscriptions.
B.
º
Jan.
Mackenzie,
e
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Robinson,
K.
0
0
6
258
Jan.
Jan.
1 6 4
Jan.
Jan.
() )
0
Jan.
Jan.
1909.
H.
tion)
247
438
E.
A.
Jan.
of
1927 57 ..............................
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919 49.........
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
G.
Jan.
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
200
Jan.
.
200
1910.
F.
()
K.
0
.
250
R.
3
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
.
9
of
...
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . .
Cape
Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock
...............
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
19 11
201
Nov.
NOV.
George, W.
NOV. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec.
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
Esmond,
Dec.
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
J.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .
0
()
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
0
ture Stock
291.
0
0
1909.
H.
#1,000
500
Smith, Bertram
Domalions.
0
2%.................. ...........
Local Loans ..............................
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
War Loan .................................
London and North-Western 3% Deben
0
Consols
March
F.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient
funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
portant claim is forthcoming.
1910.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
*
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
7,
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided
to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
purchased
The amount
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
O
Dec.
e
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
4, 3,
º-º-º
Dixon, A. Francis.
Helledoren,
Tearle, Christian
9, 3, 1,
THE PENSION FUND.
9, 4, 6, 5,
Nov.
Nov.
7,
Q-0
1, 1,
e
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
&
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
P.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
182
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
0
()
1
()
()
j
()
2
2
()
2
2
()
0
1 ()
()
()
5
()
I.
I.
()
5
()
()
0
5
()
0
10
()
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
are
s e-s
comMITTEE NOTEs.
e-º-e
HE
March meeting of the Committee of Man
agement was held at the offices of the
society on the seventh day of that month.
The first item on the agenda, after the reading of
the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members
and associates.
Nineteen were elected, bringing
the total for the year up to seventy-one.
The
names are set out in another column.
The resigna
bringing the total
tions numbered twenty-one,
resignations for the year to fifty-seven.
The Com
mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting
were in excess of the elections, but this can be
accounted for by the fact that the first application
for unpaid subscriptions
was issued during the
month of February.
The question of the library censorship was again
raised, and the chairman reported what had taken
place during the month.
The Committee decided
to make the terms of reference more exact, and
appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers
on the terms of the reference thus made. The
The secretary laid before the meeting three
publishers' agreements: a music publishing agree
ment, and two agreements from publishers
of
books.
It was decided by the Committee that the
agreements should be published in The Author,
with comments from the secretary, with the names
of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will
be possible to carry this through in one of the
near issues of The Author.
A report of the work of the dramatic sub
committee was next laid before the meeting by the
Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had
taken in hand the drafting of a contract between
an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a
warning to be printed in The Author among the
warnings to dramatic authors.
He also reported
the Committee's decision in a case which had come
before them.
The next question considered by the Committee
related to the redemption of the war loan of which
the Society possessed a holding.
It was decided
to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific
Railway Bonds (Government
Guaranteed) 34 per
cent.
The cases before the Committee numbered five.
In one it was decided to appeal from a master's
decision to the judge in chambers.
In a second
of the society's members and a
publisher, after
the papers had been carefully
considered and the legal aspects discussed, the
Committee decided they were unable
take the
matter
hand.
the third case, relating
the infringement
author's copyright work
Chicago,
firm
was decided,
under the
agreement between the author and his American
publisher, the publisher was entitled
receive
power
attorney
conduct the case,
advise
publisher
the member
allow his American
thought fit, and the secretary
take what steps
was instructed
write
the member
this
case, between one
byto
1
1
a
0
0
to
1
10
SëIASé.
the next case
question
was raised
to
1
0
chairman
of the copyright sub-committee
in
respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he
should then report to the next meeting of the
Committee.
in
()
as
5
to
()
()
to
5
as
2
to
()
2
0
joining the publisher
England with
book
taking action for infringement
the author, who
in
()
to
0
5
a
3
it an
0
0
a
6
of
10
all
0
0
In
1
of
()
1
to
5
he
()
()
to
()
1
to
I
J
is
1
reference was
to confer with the publishers on
the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.
The Secretary was instructed to communicate with
the publishers to settle the date of meeting.
The report of the work of the copyright sub
committee dealing
with
the music publishing
agreement was placed before the Committee
of
Management by the secretary.
After considerable
discussion it was decided that the chairman of the
Committee of Management should confer with the
in
()
in
d.
1()
of
s.
0
a
£
In
Wharton, L. C.
.
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Pettigrew, W. F. .
Church, Sir A. H. .
Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
ſº
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J.
.
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. .
.
.
.
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
*
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R.
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
&
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
º
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
.
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady
Feb. 1,
Feb. 4,
Feb. 5,
Feb. 7,
Feb. 7,
Feb. 8,
Feb. 8,
183
�A UſTMSIOR,
THE
PRICE
OF
THE sub-committee to consider the price of
novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,
March 11th.
passed
will
laid before the Committee
its final shape.
express their
sub-committee
desired
Management
The
of
Members of the society may recall that an
interim report was issued by this sub-committee
and published in the January number of The Author,
in which the sub-committee regretted that they
were unable to make a final statement, owing to the
fact that certain evidence promised to them would
not be forthcoming till March of the present year.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which
the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before
them and considered, together with evidence from
240 booksellers, which had been collected by the
kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the
Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.
Evidence,
obtained from twenty more novelists,
was also tabulated and discussed.
The chairman
had already
considered
this
evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he
proceeded to read to the sub-committee.
The
sub-committee gave this report careful considera
tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,
indebtedness
the authors, publishers and book
sellers who have given them such valuable assist
ance
their deliberations.
finally
The proceedings
were
closed
unanimous vote of thanks
the chairman.
by
they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,
when they will reconsider the position and proceed
with the appointment of colonial representatives.
The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs
next came up for discussion,
and the secretary
reported that he had had an interview
with the
secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that
it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a
letter expected from that body had not arrived.
Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee
a letter he had received about the formation of a
Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his
answer to the communication,
in which he stated
CONSIDER
NOVELS.
a
the question of the names to be submitted to the
Committee
of Management for election to the
year.
T]ramatic Sub-Committee
for the current
The list as settled will go before the Committee
of Management in due course after the elections to
the Committee of Management have been reported.
The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and
the secretary reported an interview he had had with
the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid
before the committee letters he had received from
Australia. The committee decided to wait until
TO
to
tions suggested and lay the agreement before the
next meeting.
In connection with this subject, they authorised
the insertion in the standing matter of The Author
of some additional warnings to dramatists, which
accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be
repeated in future issues of the magazine.
The committee then turned their attention to
SUB-COMMITTEE
to
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the
signing of the minutes the consideration of the
Dramatic Agency Agreement
came before the
meeting.
The secretary read a letter he had
received from the solicitors of the society on the
agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to
the alteration of one of the clauses.
The com
mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the
Courts, that it was of the utmost importance
to
press forward this model agreement, and instructed
the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera
be
SUB-COMMITTEE.
It
DRAMATIC
in
e-s
to
and their interests were to some extent conflicting,
fuller and more accurate
information before any decision was come to.
it was decided to obtain
that the objects of the proposed society were in a
great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the Authors' Society, while the rest differed in
no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic
agency.
A letter was then read from the society's solicitors
in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken
on behalf of two members of the society.
The
sub-committee decided to report to the Committee
of Management that no proceedings should be taken
at present on account of the great difficulty there
appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper
basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to
any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be
reconsidered.
Instructions were also given to the
secretary to write to an agent in London who has
been acting
in the interests of a certain Indian
theatrical manager informing that agent of the
default
made by the manager in the beforementioned case.
it.
of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact
that the success of the author depended upon
this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing
the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.
The last matter related to the financial difficulties
of a publisher.
As many members were involved,
in
TISIES
184
�TFIES A CITFIOR.
.
.
e
to
in
to to
as
is
as
in
of
it
to
H. DITCH
104
×
S.
n.
78. 6d.
63.
n.
L.
J.
x
11
-
An Historical and Descriptive Hands
book.
MASSÉ.
Second Edition, revised.
7#. 331 pp.
Bell. 30s.
BIOGRAPHY.
×
&
n.
n.
I.
D.
F. D.
in
n.
×
7.
F.
n.
9
E.
J.
Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL
By the late RICHARD GAR
REFORMER,
1786 1864.
NETT, C.B.
by
Concluded
GARNETT.
53.
339 pp.
Lane.
168.
HILDEBRAND,
POPE
THE LIFE
AND
TIMES
OF
GREGORY
VII. By THE RIGHT REv. ARNOLD
MATHEW, D.D.
8;
308 pp.
HARRIS
Griffiths.
12s. 6d.
STRASBURG,
THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF
BISHOP
OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483 1506.
Paris,
Translated from the Latin text.
Published
By THE RIGHT REv.
with Notes and Appendices.
A.D., 1483
ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW,
Wol.
1492. 104
6%. 431 pp.
Griffiths.
21s.
GEORGE
SAND.
SOME ASPECTS
OF FIER LIFE AND
WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS
HALLARD.
53. 309 pp. Chapman
Hall. 10s. 6d.
By GEORGE
PIANO AND
FURTHER REMINISCENCES.
GROSSMITH.
43. 200 pp.
Arrowsmith. 18.
THE LIFE OF W.
n.
x
M. Foot*.
5,
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
By ConstancE
INSECT Wond ERLAND.
196 pp.
Methuen.
3s. 6d,
7'
W.
Savage Club, Adelphi
Terrace, W.C.
PLATE.
By H.
×
Road,
West Kensington, W.
Hornsea, East Yorks.
15, Chepstow Place, W.
123, New Bond Street,
PEWTER
9
×
a
m
h
to
it
is of
It
In
of
Batsford.
By
Jon ES.
7}
x
.
.
.
i. .
ree
n,
Middle
26, Per
º
THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND.
FIELD, F.S.A..
Illustrated by
n.
Moore, Frederick
Ǻ
.
.
.
Rinross, Charles
Lloyd, John
Magenta
ARCHITECTURE.
I.
near Northampton.
Vicarage,
Slough.
Farquhar, John Maurice.
6 0-0
keep
WHILE every effort
made by the compilers
possible, they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
'some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the Cffice
by the members.
rely
consequence,
necessary
literary and
largely upon lists
books which appear
hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate
the compiling
this list and, by sending
substantially
particulars
their works, help
make
accurate.
-
P.
in
hurst, Hampshire.
167, Gleneldon
Road,
Streatham, S.W.
Weston Favel Grange,
G
ſº
.
Rev. James
Morningside, Lynd
Langle
of
-
THE SOCIETY.
of in
to is
to
be
Magenta,
Corso
y
.
©
.
.
F.
John
Q e
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs
;
an an
is
be
to
or
.
ſº
and Westminster
Bank, St. James's
Street, S.W.
31,
.
.
.
Minehead.
Street,
Frods
ham, Cheshire.
Main
tº
ART.
County
London
Road,
Gordon
Chiswick, W.
Tivington Knowle,
Taylor, Mrs. Frank
Yould, Arthur
.
Kensington, W.
20,
e
is
of
Steven
is
is
of
c/o
-
S.
Road,
Wenner
Sydenham, S.E.
52,
Road,
Stanford
).
-
Milano, Italy.
Herbert
Eckersley,
Spurrier,
a
is
of
t
Sir
-
Leonard
Bullock, Shan
Cove,
26,
R.
of
of
is
It
-
Fuller,
Barzini, Luigi
Bastin,
.
N.W.
Beresford
Beresford
Short, Ernest H.
211 pp.
March Elections.
Joseph
Painter,
( Leslie
Leghorn Road,
82,
London,
Harlesden,
an
to
a
is
of
º-º-º
Bampfylde
Oliver, Cecil Wentworth
Langford ( Wentworth
Oliver )
.
to
in
If
in
be
to
at.
DURING the past month eleven cases have been
placed in the hands of the secretary.
Six referred
to applications
for money due from editors and
publishers
for articles unpaid
for or accounts
unsettled.
In one case the money has been
recovered and forwarded to the author.
In the
remaining five no settlement has, at present, been
question neglect
arrived
the editors
attend
the secretary's demands the matters will
placed
the hands
the society s solicitors.
One case, referring
the transfer
contracts
publisher and
author, has arisen,
between
and will require considerable negotiation.
The
necessarily slow, but
being carried
action
forward satisfactorily.
Two claims were made for
the return
MSS. One has been settled
the
other has only just come into the office.
Of the
last two cases one
claim for accounts and
money, and one for accounts only.
As the claim
against
for accounts and money
American
firm, some time must elapse before
answer
just
only
received.
The question
accounts
.
hand.
The cases open from former months are slowly
closing.
Some have had
handed
the
solicitors
the society,
and some have been
settled. There are still three
four cases dealing
accounts, and one case
with the settlement
hoped that these will
America.
closed
before the next issue of The Author.
C.
Cases.
185
�A [CITISIOR.
L.
7; E.
x
C.
5.
I
H.
x
5.
5.
×
B.
324 pp.
&
5,
Lane.
6s.
6s.
5.
the
x
A.
A
Paul.
Translation from
ALLINsoN.
*
7#
x
7#
5.
x
A
73
Stanley
By CULLEN GOULDS
FRUIT.
Eveleigh Nash.
BURY.
7#
336 pp.
6s.
THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.
340 pp.
Duckworth.
6s.
By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.
IN
TURKISH GARDEN.
Greening
Co. 6s.
5.
×
&
A
73
GARDENING.
MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook.
The Country
Library.
53. 202 pp.
Newnes.
1s.
8
×
Life
n.
GARDENING
LITERARY.
5.
x
Methuen.
5s.
5.
x
T.
73
73
×
73
By MAURICE
LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN
LITERATURE.
BARING.
299 pp.
Methuen.
6s.
By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.
DREAMs MADE VERITY.
53. 183 pp.
Elkin Mathews.
3s.6d.
ART AND LIFE. By
STURGE MOORE.
314 pp.
MUSIC.
Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated
by the author.
By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
He s An Absent Minded Beggar" Original Version).
Weekes
&
of
MOTOR HUMS.
Co. 2s. 6d.
Symphonic
6,
By
Poem No.
full score.
Schott.
10s. 6d.
above,
WILLON'S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME.
From the
with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.
Schott.
2s. n.
WILLON.
n.
WILLIAM WALLACE.
NATURAL HISTORY.
×
83
×
By
4}.
an
53.
x
9}.
To
With descrip
Cassell.
completed
13,
R.
Part
F.7.S.
n.
10s. 6d.
be
Methuen.
KEARTON's NATURE PICTURES.
KEART.on,
tive Text. By
fortnightly parts.
124
I.
458 pp.
n.
P.
n.
G.
6;
BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM.
HEATH.
Third Edition, revised.
491 pp.
Hutchinson. 5s.
By W.
HISTORY OF BIRDS.
PYCRAFT. With
Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B.
OUR
PAMPHILETS.
8
THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION.
No. W.-FIGHTING THE
INVISIBLE,
By Eva RICHMOND.
pp.
Research
Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.
REPRINTS.
Nisbet.
C.
6d.
G.
on
134 pp.
38.
5%.
of
n.
:
x
:
7
of
of
of
EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly
the Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Centuries.
Collected by the REV.
Elrington
WALTER
W. SKEAT.
and
Bosworth
Christ's College,
Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow
Professor
Cambridge.
43. 147, pp.,
Oxford
Clarendom
Press.
London Frowde. 8s. 6d.
Chapters
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN.
the Deity
By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON
K.G.B., LL.D.
Christ.
Prefatory Note
MOULE, D.D.
With
HANDLEY
by
5.
x
7%
×
K.
18,
n.
J.
74
436 pp.
24
By E. TEMPLE
320 pp.
THE TREE OF BITTER
a
6s.
Chapman & Hall.
THURSTON.
7# × 5. 392 pp.
68.
By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.
FoES OF JUSTICE.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL
pp.
PRAED. 74 × 5. 414
John Long. 68.
DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN.
73 x 5. 312 pp.
Heinemann.
68.
A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY
H. SKRINE.
73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.
By OLIVIA
THE
ROMANCE
OF
OLGA
AVELING.
RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long.
6s.
KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.
By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman.
68.
By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.
THE FATED FIVE.
Greening.
63.
JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.
73 × 5. 370 pp.
Blackwood.
THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
By O'DERMID W. LAWLER.
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
Longmans,
305 pp.
68.
CHESTERTON.
THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G.
68,
53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner.
By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK
FRANKLIN
KANE.
(MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT).
346 pp.
Arnold. 68.
°
SHERREN.
F.
Methuen.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD.
373 pp.
6s.
MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.'
French
Jean Aicard. By
A
FICTION.
SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL
ARMFIELD).
7% x 5. 346 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 6s.
By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.
EVE IN EARNEST.
Smith. Elder.
6s.
THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN.
7# × 5.
Murray. 6s.
341 pp.
By
LoVE IN LILACLAND.
C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.
318 pp. John Long.
63.
By
A PERFECT PASSION.
MRS.
STANLEY WRENCH.
73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long,
68.
By
THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE.
FREDERICK NIVEN.
73 x 5. 310 pp.
Lane. 6s,
By C. N. and
LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA.
A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen.
6s.
THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM
BERTON.
73 x 5. 446 pp.
Methuen.
68.
THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.
VoxNICH.
By
AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs.
PERCY WHITE.
318 pp.
Mills
Boon.
63.
By WILKINSON
TUMULT.
Wessex
Love Story.
in
GRAMMAR
OF THE
GOTHIC
LANGUAGE AND THE
GOSPEL
OF ST. MARK.
Selections
from the other
Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes
By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor
and Glossary.
of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.
73 × 53. 366 pp.
Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 5s. n.
316 pp.
Paul.
x
EDUCATIONAL.
532 pp.
BowFN.
5.
ECONOMICS.
THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD
ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC
LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac
millan. 14s. n.
Stanley
8;
x
7 × 53.
J. GALsworth Y.
Tragedy in Four Acts. By
111 pp.
Duckworth.
2s. n.
A
BY MARJORIE
6s.
By
AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP.
336 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
CALIGo JACK. By
W.
NEwTE.
Mills
Boon.
68.
By
LADY OF FRANCE.
SYMONs.
7#
of
DRAMA.
JUSTICE.
WILL MAINTAIN.
Methuen.
&
THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated
into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,
by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor
of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.
Allen. 2s. n.
7}
t
CLASSICAL.
A
TISIES
186
�THE AUTHOR.
Pearson.
by
of
cſ
a
&
is
It
C.
at by
is
is
of
in
in an
or
a
of
to is
an
by
of
in
of
of
In
9,
on
in
of
of
in
on
at
in
to
no
at
at
be
to
em.by
in
of
et
&
J.
en
la
an
is
It
a
&
of
Messrs. Greening
Co. are the publishers
novel
Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)
entitled,
In Turkish Garden.
English
a
:
L.
J. &
C.
R.
F.
romance with
Eastern setting, dealing with the
struggle
Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm
problem.
in
$1.50.
Contes.
an
FICTION.
CAB No. 44. By
FOSTER.
New York: Frederick
A. Stokes Co. $1.25.
THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE
PERRIN (MRs.
PERRIN). New York: Duffield
Co. $1.50.
By
THE ForTUNE HUNTER.
New York
WANCE.
MUSIC.
F.
of
MOTOR HUMs.
Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the
By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
author.
He s an
Original Version). Clayton
Absent Minded Beggar
Summy Co.
We have received the analytical programme
Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral
concert,
given
the Queen's
February 11.
Hall
on
R.
of
of
m.
:
of
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs With Short Biographies
By GLADYS DAVIDSON.
the Composers,
Philadelphia,
Lippincott.
$1.25
&
5.
on
º-º-º
Co.
preside
Hawkins had promised
the annual
dinner
the Fund
held
the Hotel Metropole
May
Mr. Edward Arnold has
the press, for early
publication,
Les Français d Aujourd hui,
Wolff, author
Jetta
Les Français
Ménage, and Les Français
Voyage.
For the same writer Messrs.
M. Dent
Co.
will publish shortly Pour
Patrie
d Autres
to
BY
BIOGRAPHY.
Dodd, Mead
to
to
AMERICA
MEMBERS.
S.
IN
*
º----a
w-u--w
by
&
n.
9
×
of
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading
the
By WILLIAMARCHER.
Race Problem.
53. 295 pp.
Chapman
Hall. 10s. 6d.
Books PUBLISHED
by
of
TRAVEL.
in
By MRs.
Hodder
of
COUNTRY.
228 pp.
at
5}.
&
n.
×
WEST
in
of
x
TOPOGRAPHY.
73
n.
in
6;
to
PROBLEMS
OF HOPE
AND LOVE.
Four Addresses
By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar
Women.
St.
Peter's
the East, Oxford).
4%. 82 pp. Mow
bray.
18. 6d.
MOTOR TOURS IN THE
RODOLPH STOWELL.
STOUGHTON,
6s.
the title
Wessex love story by
Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley
Paul
Co. have recently published.
general meeting
The annual
the Royal
Iliterary Fund was held
March
Sir
Alfred Bateman
moving the
the chair.
adoption
the report, Sir Alfred stated that
during the past year the sum
£3,165 was spent
forty-five applicants, being £335
the relief
more than was granted
1908, while the number
applicants assisted was twelve
excess
the
preceding year.
The claims
the Fund were
very heavy owing,
doubt,
the fact that more
people were engaged
any
literature
than
previous period, while the remuneration
for the
rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman
was pleased
announce that Mr. Anthony Hope
&
THEOLOGY.
Tumult
Mr. Wilkinson
a
S.
Im.
S.
IS.
R.
GENERAL
144 pp.
of
of
5.
De
la to
28
-
LIEUT.
+
of
L.
×
7%
T.
A.
7# 33
×
×
5.
R.
F.
By
ScouTING GAMEs.
BADEN-Powel
is
of
in
in
of
a
to
of
to
A
of
Short History
the Olympic
Movement from 1896
the Present Day, containing the
account
visit
Athens
1906 and
the Olympic
London, together with the Code
Games
1908
Rules for twenty different forms
sport and numerous
illustrations. By
COOK.
251
181 pp.
Constable.
3s. 6d.
THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER.
Beginners.
With Hints
By
pp.
FosTER.
23.
Rue.
6d.
exclusively
business
technical
colloquial English.
favour
The Truth about Vivisection, published
the Research Defence Society,
account
visit
made
Miss Eva Richmond
the Lister Institute
of Preventive Medicine.
Miss Richmond describes
her pamphlet some
the experiments made
the laboratories of the institute for the detection
of the microbes of disease.
avoid
phraseology
by
SPORT.
English for foreign students,
Thor.ey, has just been published
Messrs. Macmillan
Co.
intended
serve
once as an outline for teachers and
synopsis for learners
English given
lessons
the direct method, and
based
the author's
experience abroad
teaching pupils
nearly
every European nationality. The book
practical
rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured
Wilfred
to
n.
8.)
SOCIOLOGY.
SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS.
A Reply to Mr.
By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.
Mallock.
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No.
Fifield. 6d.
PRIMER
in
THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations
on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.
By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at
Amsterdam.
by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.
Translated
DARBISHIRE,
Vol. I.
The Origin of Species by
Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.
INTERNATIONAL SPORT.
º-º-º
'
in
SCIENCE.
NOTES.
of
18. In.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
on
THE WAY OF WICTORY.
Meditations for Lent, Passiontide
By JEAN RoRERTs.
and Easter.
With an Introduction
by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp.
Allenson.
187
�of
the end
C.
on
of
O.
an
is
at
I.
K.
in
in
of
of
of
an
C.
to
A.
of
to
a
the
Gods
of
Hope Huntley.
in of
&
publication
of
to by
of
in
by
a
of
..
:
L.
K.
of
Japan,
The desire
to
a
&
.
.
;
to
a
in
in
of
the
guide her readers along the Way
author
the Gods, tracing the path
threefold aspect
ethical, philosophical,
and romantic.
The story
trends towards
sensational crisis
order
emphasise life portraits known
the author while
.
resident
the country.
through
published,
Miss Constance Foot has
Co.,
Messrs. Methuen
volume entitled
Insect
Wonderland, with thirty-eight illustrations by
writing
Allan. The purpose
the author
in
of
convey some simple facts concerning
this book
the insect world
form both interesting and
instructive
the youthful readers for whom
intended.
One
more specimens have been
chosen from each
the seven great natural
orders, according
the Linnean system
divi
sion.
The insects tell their own tales,
ten
Butterfly Green,
Grasshopper
chapters, entitled
Lane,
Beehive Palace, and
on.
The pub
lished price
the book
38. 6d. net.
Sturge Moore, the
Art and Life,
it
is
a
in of
so
to
T.
byis
of
In
is
of
of
of
of
of
to
...
of
G.
M.
J. in
of
in
of
-
*,
&
to
a
in
it,
in
of
*
.
is
at
;
as
in in
is
1s.
at
of
;
in
of
It
of
all
of
by
*
a
is
in
in
vital import
aesthetics
illustrated from the
precepts
Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.
The harmony
art with personal and social morals
foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked
for
the selection
beneficent themes, nor
yet where the mystic pursues
through obedience
development
esoteric tuition, but
con
regard
science
taste parallel
that
the
religious
life.
Messrs. Methuen
Co. are the
.
publishers.
One
the chief events
the month,
dramatic circles, has been the opening
the
Repertory
Theatre
St. Martin's Lane.
Mr.
Barrie, Mr.
John Galsworthy, Mr.
Bernard
Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each
been represented,
also has the late President
the Society, Mr. George Meredith.
Justice,
play,
Mr. Galsworthy's
con
cerned with the prison system, and has for its
it,
on
by
J.
a in
prises
specially selected and,
vast collection
many cases, specially written original sermons
suitable not only for every Sunday
the Christian
year and for
the Holy Days
the Anglican
Kalendar, but also for every mood and every
occasion.
Mr. Francis Griffiths
the publisher.
Weekly parts are published
6d. net
double
parts
3s. 6d. net
and special parts
58. net.
The current number
the Empire Review
at
announce the
the Way
is
It
It
in
in
a
a
in
of is
in
in
of
a
first hand
the author.
Pulpit, being sermons and
The Churchman s
addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days
the Christian Year,
new work (edited
the
Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will
Rev.
clergy
published
weekly parts, for the use
men
their equipment for the pulpit.
com
of
Rebman
to
-
Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe's
April.
Green,
new novel, The Model
story
love and passion, touching the rim
mainly
the artistic life
Pars and Holland.
centres round the model and the painter she loves.
tragedy
The story ends
the Engadine
after
series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam
the artist s paradise
the Zuyder Zee painted
be
Messrs
Kami-No-Michi:
of
appears
at
or
cross-references,
Commission, and
led
Government
the universal disuse
the toll system throughout
McClurg,
Chicago,
Great Britain.
Messrs.
publish
have recently arranged
American
Montgomery's
edition
Venetian book,
The Cardinal s Pawn.
Lady Helen Forbes' new novel, The Bounty
study
points
view, has just
the Gods,
been published
Messrs. Duckworth
Co.
.
in
is later than the
ultimately
or
that
the
to
been admitted
An index of the proverbs, each under
word,
(in some cases) two leading
-
its
example has
year 1400.
leading
words, with
the book.
under
to
Passion.
We have received from the Clarendon
Press
Early English Proverbs, collected by the Rev.
Walter Skeat.
In a preface to the collection Prof.
Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather
together such Middle-English
proverbs as have
attracted his attention.
While it is not claimed
that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted
that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
No
Chronicle,
Rioter
the Roads.
The plot deals with
1843, which
the Rebekah riots
South Wales
in
Mrs. Wrench's
novel.
Sunday
the
A
is
of Olga Aveling ; and
the title of Mr. Mitford's
story is called
A Perfect
The Romance
Love in Lilacland
is
called
serialised
title
is
Mr. John Long's new publications include novels
by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.
Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench.
The
Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé, is the title of
Mrs. Campbell Praed's book; Olivia Ramsay's is
Burge
article
Mr.
-The
Transcontinental Railway
Australia.
Montgomery's new novel
present being
contains
Q.
other
items included
were a prelude
entitled
The Bells, composed by Mr. Holbrooke
and conducted by him, and a symphony,
Les
Hommages,
by the same composer, conducted by
Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke's
three
new songs, entitled respectively,
A Requital,
Killary, and
had,
An Outsong,
unfortu
nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition
of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered
them.
W.
Among
by
A ºf THOR.
TISIES
188
�TFIES A UTFIOR.
to
of
to
of
is
of
-
of
all
up
of
to
be
a
to
is
I
he
in
of
:
to
by
of
A
de by
of
to
in
by
a
of
a
is
of
by
H.
by
Général
Le
Larglois.
a
by
a
is
published quarterly
review
French.
The
first number contains, among other articles, one by
M. Dugas
Character and Habit ; another, by
Dr. Badley,
the famous Bedales school
Peters
Education ; others
field,
The New Movement
in
of
of
in
on
in
AEsthetical Education
the
Schools,
and
Madame Bertinot, on
French Kindergartens.
There are criticisms
education, and
summary
new books
review
Altogether the new venture seems
articles.
aim
being
complete
possible,
attempting
good from
draw what
sources and all
countries.
The Société des Gens
Lettres gave dinner
Belgian literature, as
last month
honour
represented
MM. Camille Lemonnier,
Emile
Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck,
Maurice
Will
Gilbert,
Dumont-Wilden,
motte,
Edmond
Mans,
novelists,
poets,
Picard
and
Octave
dramatic authors, and critics.
The dinner was
by
M. Riotor
to
a
of de
is
all
as
by
to
a
of
of
Belgian
the Belgian Minister
in
presided over
by
and from this time forth (1809) his name is
constantly
in her letters to Rosalie.
All these
letters give an excellent idea of her life at that
.
time.
The second part of the volume is chiefly com
posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters
of Madame de Duras to her various friends.
When Chateaubriand
becomes interested
in
européen,
pre
l Uganda,
Henri Rolin, with
face
M. Joseph Chailley.
L Inde britan
Joseph Chailley.
nique,
I Education
the title of new international
Droit
by in
England that she met the Duc de Duras.
After
her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,
she went to Lausanne,
where she made the
acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant.
A twenty
years' friendship was the result of this.
Her
letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie's replies
to them are extremely interesting.
We have an
account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,
conflit
be
Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,
by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account
of the intercourse between René and his
chère scºur, as he always called this friend.
We
have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her
birth to her death. She was the daughter of the
Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777.
Her
father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and
she and her mother went to America and after
wards to Switzerland
and London.
It was in
on
A
on
Tº
byde
|
-
:-
Impressions d Afrique,
Raymond Roussel.
Laide,
Madame Adam.
Charlotte Corday,
Henri d'Alméras.
L Armée Anglaise dans un
by
PARIS NOTES.
to
º-e
on
e
-
as
-
E.
-
They were the words
themselves.
Madame
Duras, and they certainly applied
Chateau
briand.
The following
list
recent French books,
Some
which we will treat more fully
later
.
article
by
Walentine.
take
literature and art once more.
You shall
says,
wield your sceptre again,
and
will
your company.
spend the last years
my life
month later Madame de Duras died.
On
closing the book the first words
the volume
come back
one's mind
We know people
almost better
the sentiments they inspire than
by
Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.
Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act
plays one,
The Twelve Pound Look, referring
to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as
a typist ; the second,
Old Friends, narrating
how a reformed
drunkard's daughter became
afflicted with the vice of which
her father had
become cured.
The cast included Miss Lena
Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy
Minto.
In Mr. George Meredith's comedy, The Senti
mentalists,
were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary
Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.
Misalliance, by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described
as a debate in one sitting.
Mr. Frederick Lloyd,
Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss
Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among
those who took part in the discussion.
Mr. H. Granville Barker s
The Madras House
is a comedy in four acts.
It is interpreted by a
cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.
Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney
Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and
jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes
jealous and unhappy.
Chateaubriand s sentiments
for the two women are analysed.
He is appointed
Ambassador to London.
The letters from Madame
de Duras to Rosalie de Constant
at this epoch
touch on
the topics
the day.
The fourth part
the book
devoted
the
time when Chateaubriand was Minister.
Later on we have an account
the novels and
also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.
The final chapters are devoted
details relating
the last years
her life. There are letters, too,
from Chateaubriand, and, finally, charming one for
the new year, which was
her last one.
He
politics, and promises her that they will
tired
at
theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned
for
forgery) and his subsequent degradation following
upon his release.
Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.
189
Paris.
�to
a
to
it
/
to
to
in
to
or
of
a
on
If it
of
in
a
of
it
is
is to
of
in
is
he
to
it
at
a
In
a
an
of
as
a
it
of
be
a
it in
do
I
;
be
is
by
to
I
to
in
it
it
or
?
is
it
to
;
on
to
an
is
It
to
so
no
of
is to
of
it a
is
a
to
of I
to
Ata
as
a to
as
on
of
be
is. of
a
it
is
2
so
is
is
at
a
of
it
as
as
or
to
in
of
as
is
of
a
to
a
courteous, honest, and
earth should editors not
business-like
The possession and exercise
these qualities
not necessarily
bar
the
magazine.
any rate,
successful conduct
cannot see that
With regard
the lack
courtesy prevailing among editors
class, every
It
in
to
T
is
read
article like the
Magazine Editors
the
magazine
March Author. For the editor
admit that
contributor has any rights
all
pleasing.
state
affairs that
novel
Of course there are exceptions; but they are very
few, and
the great majority
instances the
contributor who looks
an editor for either
courtesy,
honesty,
common
even ordinary
might
business-like treatment
well spend his
Why
time looking for the philosopher's stone.
entitled
with
photographs
it
CONTRIBUTOR.
quite refreshing
blue pencil, while the
and sketches are also
the same disfiguring process.
lottery
There
uncertain
that
editor's choice and decision,
observes the writer
the article
which reference has just been made.
Every contributor will corroborate this.
quite
common experience
submit
item and have
forwarding
again
returned
and then,
accepted.
few months afterwards,
have
What
the explanation
The natural one
that on
the first occasion the proffered contribution was
perhaps
not read,
arrived simultaneously with
demand for income tax, whereas the next time
made its appearance the editor happened
more amiable
mood.
have heard of one
unattached journalist who always posts his work
arrive immediately after luncheon, and
justified
declares that the practice
results.
still,
may
worth trying
not believe
myself overmuch.
The principal reason,
me, why the work
seems
the ordinary free
backs
submitted
an
A
º-º-º
one
is
it
in
a
a
a
as
to
indelibly marked
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
BY
anis
of It
be
to
in
is
it
he
all
of
º-e
is
e
been used returning
the writer.
the un
fortunate contributor complains,
told that the
exigencies
the paper have rendered this course
necessary.
manuscript
several big offices, too,
never examined
all until
has first been
it
"
"
"
et
" et
La Duchesse de Duras
Chateaubriand
(Perrin).
Impressions d Afrique (A. Lemerre).
Charlotte Corday (Les Annales politiques
littéraires).
(Berger
L Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen
Levrault),
Le Droit de l Uganda (Challemel).
L Inde britannique (Armand Colin).
of an
of
ALYS HALLARD.
so
is
it
it
to
or
to
a
appears from the bills.
at
by
a
to
of
as
of
to
on
de
M.
la by
on
onon
by
de
;
by
Fénelon";
Jules Lemaitre
the
Marquis
Ségur
Louise Colet ;
Frantz
Funck-Brentano
La Bastille sous Régence,
and
André Beaunier
Madame
Beaumont.
Chantecler
continues
be one of the curiosi
Opinions are very
ties
the theatrical
season.
much divided
its being more than
success
curiosity.
Time alone will prove whether
play
live
vanish for ever when
dis
cade
No doubt contributors are often trying, but
editors
class are infinitely more so. One
would think that, considering how dependent they
are upon those who write for their periodicals, they
would
least make an effort
treat them with
Nothing, however,
ordinary civility.
too many
cases,
seems
further from their views. Manu
scripts frequently
highly topical nature are
kept for months, and then returned with the
scarcely up
date,
caustic comment
else not
Sometimes, too, they are returned
returned
all.
with the pages
soiled and dog-eared, and bearing
having been examined during
such evident signs
spirituous refreshment
interval
the part
necessary
re-type them.
the reader, that
Still more indefensible, however,
the practice
actually having
that obtains
editorial offices
proof and then when,
topical article set up
Owing
the carelessness
the staff,
has not
at
In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just
published his new novel, Sous le Ciel Vide"; M.
Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.
In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire
are articles by Paul Bourget
Autour de la Barri
of
There is a question at present of Holland joining
the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.
A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which
has for object the adhesion of that country to
the Berne Convention.
to
a
Mondes.
author could give examples
the dozen from his
own experience.
The usual form
takes
decline
enter into any correspondence whatever
respecting
contribution.
the rarest thing
imaginable for the author
article that does
specially commissioned
get
not happen
written assurance from the editor that
has ever
arrived.
He does not hear
word about it.
For
may have been lost
knows
the post.
My own opinion
that editors adopt this attitude
permit them
silence
order
disclaim any
responsibility for losing
manuscript.
to
An interesting study has been found among
Brunetière's papers on the Youth of Voltaire.
It will be brought out shortly in the - Revue des Deua.
by
A CITISIOR,
TISIES
190
�THE AUTHOR.
is
a
a
like this one who made
an
a
of
is
on
in
in
is
it
a
in
is
of
a
on
If,
be
of
to
of
in
I
a
he
of
he
a
of
on
a
of
a
he
of
an
it,
he a of
to
as
to
is
of in
of
it.
to
of
a
I
he
of
an
a
I
is
it
as
he
a
it
to
so
refrained.
was bigger
I
it.
he
it
I
However,
Besides,
to
up
an
as
to
to
a
to to
he he
if
I
a
I
of
an
a
I
in
he a
at
he
is
it
be
a
of
he
difficult for journalists
Once
editor has made
his mind
avoid payment (except
last resource) there
very little
which
will stick
order
carry out his nefarious intentions.
remember
obtaining
county
one
occasion
oourt
judgment against
editor
this kind. But
soon discovered that there was
vast difference
between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.
However,
persevered,
only
prevent this
harpy from victimising other authors.
When
was
due time ordered
show cause why
prison for disobeying
should not
committed
long letter
the order
the court,
wrote
the
of
of
Of
of
their business.
He might not have liked
than
I.
all
on
it
is
of
a
;
A
do
to
conduct
in
if
as
to at
is
so
to
a
is
to
in
a
or
an
to
a
a
a
be is
or
;
is
of
return
this important trio
the scene
their
inquired into.
arduous labours the matter will
you are young and innocent you will believe
this and hope for the best.
the other hand,
you are hardened you will issue
writ.
To get cash out
some editors
like getting
gold out
doughnuts.
Until they are absolutely
convinced that you mean
have your money they
your getting
will put every obstacle
the way
Occasionally this class
usually the
editor (he
proprietor
persistent
well) makes curious offers
contributors.
Quite recently one suggested
me
that
bound volume
his magazine was adequate
remuneration for half dozen articles
had written.
When
declined
offered me
share
the
imaginary) profits
advertising
(entirely
agency that
ran.
Not doing
deal here,
next proposed, and with similar results, that pay
cigars, or,
ment should take the form
box
failing that,
whisky.
bottle
What
earth
that you do want, then P
demanded.
Money,
replied.
heavy
The editor heaved
sigh, and then, with
martyrdom, wrote
air
cheque.
out
It s people like you,
said
bitterly,
blotted his signature,
that make
difficult for editors
run their papers nowa
might have retorted that
days.
was editors
on to is
A
is
of
is
a in
I
be
I if
an
it.
of
In
It
to
a
A very genuine grievance under which the
magazine writer labours is that of getting his
money when it is due. There is no real reason
why an author should not be paid as soon as his
work has been accepted. A contribution should be
paid for when it is bought.
An editor has no more
right to withhold payment for an article until he
prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell
the shopman he will pay for it the first time he
wears
Under the generally prevailing practice,
however,
author may wait months,
not years,
may
wrong, but
fancy that
for his money.
editors adopt this course
the hope that their
cheque
contributors may die before
sent them,
and that the executors of the estate will have no
knowledge
the fact that one
even due.
return
unclaimed payments thus withheld from
authors would probably reach
substantial figure.
some offices
rule obtains that payment will not
be made until an account has first been submitted.
certainly
hardship, for unless
This
voucher
copy
supplied him, the author
required
read
through every issue
order
see
his work has
appeared
generally happens
not.
When and
a free-lance has
dozen or more contributions
quite
seeking acceptance
the same time,
impossible for him
keep
watchful eye
the papers concerned.
few
the better class
magazines send voucher copies
but none
the
daily
weekly journals
course, this
so.
scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted
honestly
but when they are not conducted
honestly this matters very much indeed.
an undeniable truth as any free-lance
journalist
painfully aware that
flagrant dis
quite
honesty marks the editorial conduct
periodicals, and some
number
the principal
offenders among these are ones with very large
circulations.
The commonest trick they adopt
print
article without telling the author they
are doing so, and trust
luck that
will not
of of
to
no
Under these circumstances, as
may be imagined, editing goes to the wall.
This
type of editor frankly admits that he cannot
be bothered
with the manuscripts of unknown
men.
It would not matter so much if only he
would have the honesty to insert a notice to this
effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis
ticated aspirants from wasting their time.
But
such an idea never enters his head.
editorial functions.
he
If,
no
of is
it
a
is
it
to
it,
it
however,
has ever been used.
does
great matter.
see
This kind
person
editor
vast resource and fertility
making excuses for
invention
when
comes
withholding cheques. The procedure adopted
polite letter,
always much the same. You write
asking for payment.
No response. You write
time, tempering politeness with firmness.
Second
Still,
response.
Then you write
third time,
intimating that non-receipt
cheque will result
solicitor's
letter.
This probably draws
answer.
The customary form
takes
that the
Ireland,
Scotland, the assistant editor
editor
and the manager somewhere else, but that
the
know
happen
If
lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands
of magazine editors as a class is because these
latter
do not regard their responsibilities
with
proper seriousness.
Instead of being editors and
nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all
trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,
authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and
other side lines with the discharge of their purely
191
�A CITISIOR.
TISIES
192
judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing
about the matter and had never even received a
summons;
and, secondly, that he was a regular
Willage Blacksmith among editors ( He looked the
whole world in the face and owed not any man ),
whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,
Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.
etc.
8.
9.
had the original summons been served on him
personally, but that he had also entered a defence.
After this even the slimmest of editors would have
found it a little difficult to plead ignorance.
At
any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him
his choice between paying up within a fortnight or
going to prison for ten days.
He paid.
-
e
X. Y.
10.
11.
12.
Z.
O-e
INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF
PUBLISHERS.
.
-
-
13.
k
VTE
print from the Publishers' Circular of
February 19 a list of some of the sub
jects which are to be dealt with at the
International Congress of Publishers, which will
be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to
Many of these papers are of
the 22nd of July.
considerable interest to authors.
Nos. 2 and 3.
ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as
coming from the president of the English Pub
Association,
lishers
will give members of the .
Authors Society much food for thought.
.
W
1.
2.
The Classification of Former Resolutions of the
x
Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris.
The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the
Convention,
by Mr. E. Wandeveld,
Berne
Brussels.
*
-
and the Ratification of
by Mr. H.
Revised Berne Convention,
Morel, Berne.
,
4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of
Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .
5. Report presenting
a Summary
of the More
Important of the New Provisions of the Copy
right Law of the United States, which came
into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute
that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,
3.
The Berlin Conference
the
by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.
6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and
America to Keep Up the Full Price of New
Books sold to Private People (Draft of an
International Convention to Keep Up the
Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W.
P. van Stockum,
The Hague.
Catalogue
7. Maintenance of the
Price and Lower
1 5.
ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max
Leclerc, Paris.
The Commission House for the Dutch Book
Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,
Amsterdam.
Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,
Paris.
The Literary Agencies as a Medium between
Publishers and Writers in the Publication of
Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.
The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of
, Paris.
the Bindings, by Mr.
The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on
more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur
Spurgeon, London.
The Development
of
the Copyrights in
Germany
for the Making and Selling of
Instruments, with a view to Rendering
Music Mechanically after the Revision at
Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,
by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.
Furtherance and International Organisation of
Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,
by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view
to the Distribution of Periodical Publica
tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an
Encyclopedia
of the International Book
Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.
a
º- a
v-u-w
.
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
º-C-O--
BOOKMAN.
By Lewis Melville.
Sheridan.
The Centenary
of Sir Samuel Ferguson.
Graves.
By M. Sturge Henderson.
, Meredith's Poems.
By A. P.
CONTEMPORARY.
By Regina Miriam Bloch.
in the Underworld.
Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.
Istar
By C. T.
The Future of the Classics.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
By Edmund Gosse.
The Censorship of Books.
By Maurice Hewlett.
Time's Laughing Stocks.
By Count de Soissons.
Chantecler.
By V. M. Crawford.
D'Annunzio's New Novel.
G. M. Godden's Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
By H. B. Samuel,
Arthur Schmitzler.
Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.
By Herbert Ives.
William Blake as a Teacher.
By
M. Edmond Rostand and Chantecler.
John F.
Macdonald.
Anthony Trollope.
-
NATIONAL.
By Alice Sedgwick.
�THE A CITISIOR
price can
be
a
if
proper
of a
of
to
:
of
in
to
of
a
or
to
of
or
is
a
to
or
or
to
to
It to
is
It
is
is
to
to
in
to
of
a
to
of
of of
of
of
to
if
EVER
TO
of
º-e
or
be
is
a
in
of
WARNINGS
transfer
e
copyright.
AUTHORS.
DRAMATIC
in
or
to
it
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority.
negotiating for
be extremely careful
well
play with anyone except an established
the production
manager.
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
in three or more acts:
of
.
of
the performing right. This
unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
(a.) Sale outright
a in
the contract
contract should stipulate
certain date
the piece by
his name on the
and for proper publication
play-bills.
of
of
such
for production
it
is
to
to to
º
(3.) Always avoid
a
of
a
to
an
be observed
few standing rules
are
dealing
agreement.
There are four methods
I.
|
:
3.
BOOKS,
º-º-º
with literary property:
outright.
Selling
sometimes satisfactory,
This
(a
A
In
in
the author.
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Society.
the Secretary
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
possible.
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Idéa,DS.
those account books which belong
(2.) The inspection
right,
the
the author. We are advised that this
denied
common law right, which cannot
nature
withheld.
is
TERE
the four
a
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
in
WARNINGS
agreement are combinations
of
Q-e
All other forms
above mentioned.
2.
e
be
or
or
1s.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
per
9. The subscription to the Society is £1
annum,
£10 10s. for life membership.
General.
a
The
main points are :
production.
fair cost
obtain
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements.
Keep control
the book.
the sale price
of
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
of to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society.
Commission Agreement.
IV.
of
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
now
both sides.
what the proposed royalty means
approximately
possible for an author
the
ascertain
time very important figures connected
From time
truth.
The Author.
with royalties are published
of
a
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
by
only
the Secretary,
documents to be read
confidential
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
The Royalty System.
perhaps, with certain limitations,
the best form
agreement.
know
above all things necessary
This
is
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
III.
A
send
It
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
i.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
managed by
the Secretary
-
Agreement
Profit-Sharing
bad form
II.
agreement).
this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
which the cost
(1.) Not
part without the strictest investigation.
duction forms
putting
give the publisher the power
the
(2.) Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
exchange
charging
by
advertise
his own organs,
the advertisements.
Therefore keep control
ments.
expenses,
charge
special
for office
allow
(3.) Not
made to the author.
unless the same allowance
Colonial,
American,
up
give
Continental
Not
rights.
give up serial
translation rights.
(5.) Not
any publisher.
bind yourself for future work
(6.) Not
any one solicitor
well bind yourself for the future
Octor
of
-
to
E
WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
!.
of
But the transaction should
obtained.
competent agent,
with the advice
the Society.
How To use THE SOCIETY.
.
193
�TISIE
194
A DITFIOR,
right or of a licence to
on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(b.) Sale
of performing
perform
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
e
AUTHORS
e-O-e
º-º-e
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate
on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
AGENTS.
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents.
As the law stands at present, an agent
may acquire
a perpetual
claim
to a percentage
on
the author's fees from a play without rendering
him
placing
any service.
plays
As far as the
of
is con
cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are
only very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself.
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required.
For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances,
and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with different
individuals, and also for the collection
of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights.
In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
e
WARNINGS
TO
º-e
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS.
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and
dramatic
authors.
It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with performing right and copyright.
He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
particular
an agreement, and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
ºa
w-v-w
STAMPING
MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100.
The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* A a
v---w
e-º-º
AND
AND
RAMATIC
THE READING
Q 0
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
DRAMATIC
BRANCH,
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach.
The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
works,
possible,
and dramatic
and when it is
under
special arrangement,
technical and scientific works.
The
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
The
fee is one guinea.
e
º-e
REMITTANCEs.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank,
letter only.
Chancery
Lane, or be sent by registered
�TFIES A UTFIOR.
of
If,
a
;
so
if
it
be
if
at
an
an
of
it
to
In
be
of or
;
is
to
it
In
of
it
all
is
It
of
to
to
in
of
a
of
of
or
as
be
to
be
to
to of
I
in
to
byof
of
an
On
a
by
a
of
a
in
in is
it
in
in
be
of
or
a
an
to
to
to
to
of
be
is
be
is to
an
is
a
an
an
a
to of
to
or
is is
it
I
is
of
New
York,
on
is
I
is
It
to
of
in
is
I
to
The moral obligation
tion Mr. Holt affirms.
have been
between American publishers seems
pity that their moral
very strong.
was
English authors
obligations towards the position
was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes
was only when the pirates struck
show that
in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub
lished, and
make things
became impossible
to
to
on
of
a
WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print
It
below came too late for the March number.
under
is an answer to a statement contained
the heading of Publishers Methods '' in the
February issue, and to this we refer our members.
It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer
Weekly,
As look toward the setting sun,
statement:
any way
am not impressed that the horizon
worthy successors
the publishers
crowded
generation ago.
well known that before
the United States first Copyright Law was passed
understanding existed amongst the better class
American houses that they should not interfere,
piracy, with the contracts between themselves
This posi
and their respective English authors.
It
OF AN EDITION.
Publishers
PUBLISHERS.
AMERICAN
THE
it
THE UNIT
the
AND
his seventieth birthday, has
Mr. Henry Holt,
reminis
been putting forward some interesting
not what you would call optimistic
He
cences.
the publishing trade, judging from the following
it
quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase
his copyright at their own price. This is an
exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents
reward
the author from claiming any financial
from many years' careful study, and it likewise
prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of
his research.
HENRY HOLT
by
He
tion of a particular section of the public.
finds, however, that he cannot do so without
infringing his own copyright which
he has
assigned, and unless the publisher
will make
him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from
writing the book and from conveying to the public
knowledge he has gained on his
the additional
Examples are forthcoming of publishers
subject.
who, realising the strength of their position, have
refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse
the February number
the note
reference
am directed
The Author, headed Publishers' Methods,
say that
does not
this Association
the Council
any
practicable
appear
fix
definite number
them
regarded universally
copies which shall
the unit
copies
which the first
The number
edition.
for
any subsequent edition
book should consist depends
many cases,
even,
variety
circumstances.
fix the number for any given book long before
unwise
impossible.
hand, and
for
books would
fix
as few as 500 or even
Some cases the first edition consists
1,000 while 1,500, 2,000,
many cases
250 copies.
40,000
50,000, are fre
indeed any number up
print
any given book
quently printed.
The number
publisher
the most difficult points which
indeed one
decide.
called upon
contemplation
agreement
Where, however,
publisher
which the arrange
author and
between
that the publisher should buy the first edition
ment
agreed sum,
further pay
followed
book for
exhausted,
obvious that the
ment When that edition
the agreement.
fixed
the first edition must
number
self-evident,
my Council
This proposition appears
them
be almost incredible that either an
seems
and
agreement on
publisher should enter into
author
which the first edition
which the number
these lines
consist
not fixed.
am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
WM. Pou DTEN,
Secretary.
is
to
that later in his career the young writer, having
acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work
up to date by issuing a new edition, or per
haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he
happens already to have produced such a treatise,
to produce it in an abridged form for the considera
SIR,-With
IN
A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical
books is constantly coming- before the secretary of
the society.
Many publishers of educational and technical
works, seeing a young and prominent
scholar
coming to the front in a special branch of learn
ing, arrange with him to write a book on the
particular subject of which he is a student.
Such
a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of
the conditions which obtain in the literary market,
sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum
We have, on various
down or subject to a royalty.
occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger
of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but
in the case of a technical writer this danger is
increased, for in any science, where
greatly
forthcoming,
constantly
developments
in
are
history,
come to light, in
where new MSS.
where new methods are employed, it
education
is sure to happen, and, judging from the many
cases before the secretary, has frequently happened
of
OF COPYRIGHT.
a
THE SALE
from the Publishers Association itself, though the
reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,
appear convincing.
for instance, the unit
1,000, then
250 copies
edition was fixed
quarter
only were printed,
stated that
could
500 copies,
edition had been produced
on.
one half, and
an
º-º-0
by
GENERAL NOTES.
195
�TISIE AUTISIORs
at
to
at
is
to
do
to
be
of
three score years and ten.
-msm-THE ENGLISH
CATALOGUE
BOOKS.
OF
THE English Catalogue
Books for 1909
before the public.
Little further can
said
what has been usually said with regard
production.
printed
clear type,
paper, and bound up
serviceable cloth
on to
be
in
a
as
its
&
of
of of
in
is
It
It
S.
a
of
a
of
In
in
of
is
of
is
it
to
of
it
in
at
in
in
to
is
to
of
of
to
a
in of
of
on
at
of
is
following order :
W. Comyns Carr
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland
Francis Storr
G. Bernard Shaw
286
Mackenzie
It
.
.
G
.
.
Bell
283
266
233
178
repeat that one-third
worth while
Therefore,
the committee retires annually.
a
of
of
may
º
.
If
all
in
be
different arrangement
give notice
was impossible
the result
the election
the committee
the general
meeting which was held
the 16th
last
month.
The following
the signed statement
the
scrutineers, recording
the votes for 1910
the
to
by
THIS year, owing
dates,
to
as
ELECTION.
º-º-º
a
a
to
be
a
to
is or
-
books
º-e
COMMITTEE
of
in
to
give, and
tradesmen could afford
conse
quence, with the keen competition engendered
literary agent, the prices were
the employment
any went
forced up
fair trading value.
beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound
Then,
trades, the
reaction.
weaker brethren who happen
have over-bought
undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level
again established.
e
be
of
no
to
it
all
agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers'
interest in the anthors books, but sold their books
before they were written, sometimes three deep,
and so worked many of the authors out.
He
further goes on to say that the agent has forced
up the royalties of established authors to points
that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example
one house who pays an author a royalty that makes
the publisher lose money on every copy sold.
He
adds: It is needless to say that this house is in a
chronic state of failure.
These are bitter remarks,
and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches
that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,
the better.
It seems to us on considering the posi
tion, however, that what has taken place is what
appears that
takes place in
trades directly
the prices are being wrongly quoted owing
competition.
lack
Authors
doubt
were
receiving royalties much below those which the
usual,
price
pub
there comes
list
societies and
list
England and America.
lishers
These items all
add
the utility
the volume.
the analysis
books published
the beginning we see that
1909 the output has been larger than ever
has
been before, reaching
the enormous number
10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro
Perhaps
duced
1908.
needless
state
that the largest class
the class
fiction and
juvenile works; the output
these books reached
2,881.
Religious works come third with 1,022.
interesting
will
see whether
1910 this
huge increase
maintained.
it
I
cover.
issues from the same firm
Low, Marston
Co., Ltd., and
Messrs.
6s. net.
At the end
the volume, after the list
to
One of the most interesting things in my career
has been his rise and fall I mean fall from his
high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing
houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,
hope he
which I think he will reach, and where
will long deserve and find success.
He accuses the
agent in the first days of setting by the ears all
publishers
and authors through whom he was
getting no commissions, and setting the publishers
bidding against each other.
He states that the
J.
AGENT.
interesting
He says :
is
the
makes some
agent.
authors'
of
about
HOLT
It
remarks
HENRY
of
HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs'
MR.
now
than
this
good
is
of
1891.
We wonder if it would be possible to stir
up the moral obligation of the American publisher
to the same extent now, so that he should put the
same energy and the same amount of capital into
passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate
writer in the English language who resides outside
the United States which he did when the contents
of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy
pirate.
We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased
from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.
In another column of this issué we see that
going
give his views
Mr. Heinemann
the
International Publishers' Congress
Amsterdam
the same subject.
We shall
anxious
see
how far his views agree with Mr. Holt's.
We must say we have read Mr. Holt's remarks
about his publishing house and American methods
with the greatest interest, though we
not always
agree with his statements.
We are glad
con
gratulate him
having reached the ripe age
on
pay, that the moral obligation of the American
publisher made him turn towards bettering the
position of the English author and made it neces
sary for him to join in getting through the Law of
on
i96
�in
in
A
by to
G.
H. to
a
in
a
or
to
if
all the authors
the
3,000
4,000, such
number combined
very
the society constituted
They had elected
formidable body.
the council
the year Mark Twain and Mr.
Wells,
thereby doing honour
themselves.
serious
loss had been sustained
the society
the death
president, Mr. George Meredith. There was
need
add
what had already been said upon
subject, but the Society had been fortunate
such
securing
his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.
Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,
to
be
THE SOCIETY.
of
of
to
of
of to
in
he
of
a
a
by
of
to
of
he to
all
to of
to
to
in
of
a
or
no
of
G.
a
by
by
an
to
as
to
of
of
as
a
of
so
to
he
of
of In
w
a
by
to
;
of
in
deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett
congratulated
membership
the society upon
over 2,000, increased during 1909
more elections
any preceding year.
than
tions arising out
the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,
speaking
member
the Copyright Sub-com
mittee, made the suggestion
the Committee
Management, that just
they referred dramatic
they should
cases
the Dramatic Sub-committee,
refer copyright cases
the Copyright Sub-com
reply, the chairman expressed personal
mittee.
approval
the idea, and said that
would bring
the proposal before the Committee
Management.
to
act
as
A
to
of
as
forto
for
i.
be
Management, presiding.
The agenda on the paper were: 1. To receive
and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report
of the Committee of Management
2. To elect a
member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.
3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution.
dispose
In order to
of No. 2 and No. 3 before
proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the
chairman invited the nomination of a new member
of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such
nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.
Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him
duly elected.
self
re-election)
similar
request was made
names
members
scrutineers, and
none was put forward the chair
man intimated that the committee would make the
necessary appointments.
a
THE general meeting of the society was held
Wednesday,
March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee
of
on
to
a
of
II.
of of
the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken as read, and the three items on
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. again being elected
accountants.
in in
g
As
of
the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts
for the past year.
of
report of the committee of management, to elect
by
T
of
to the annual general meeting, held at
Society of Medicine on Wednesday,
March 16th, the general meeting of the
shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.
The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual
the
to
TYRIOR
of
to
THE COUNCIL.
as
I.
as
in
and would
followed
the most distinguished
England, who,
poet, philosopher and
Writer
moral force, stood easily first.
With regard
Management,
the Committee
the chairman mentioned the retirement
Mrs.
Felkin and the re-election
Dr. Squire Sprigge,
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb.
He
also congradulated the society upon having added
the name
Sir Alfred Bateman
the committee
supply the great loss sustained
the death
Sir Henry Bergne.
After referring briefly
the
Management and
work
the Committee
the
sub-committees,
Mr. Hewlett expressed himself
having been surprised since
had become its
chairman
the number
cases dealt with and by
the variety and extent
the work done.
He
mentioned an instance
an unusual case, one
literary libel, occurring
foreign country and
now under consideration,
which the question
arose out
book translated into German, with all
the names and topical allusions converted into
German names and allusions, producing
result
amusing
but the author.
After referring
the satisfactory financial position
the scoiety,
drew attention
the fact that during the past
year the aid
the society had been deliberately
invoked
for the first time
the Publishers'
Association
this showed that
the publishers
thought the society worth consulting, and indicated
new and very gratifying state
affairs.
He
paying
concluded
tribute
the service
rendered
the secretary
the society, Mr.
H.
Thring, than whom
one could have discharged
his duties with greater industry
more intelligent
sympathy.
At the close
the chairman's address, and
reply
put ques
invitation
those present
of
GENERAL MEETINGS.
by
in
as
a
the right of nomination, or any two members of
the society may nominate a third member.
Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded
in the election for the current year.
The first
four on the above list are those who will join the
committee.
Even
the total
kingdom amounted
to
four
have
in
members,
The committee
its
twelve
no of
consisting
committee
of
members have to retire.
of
197
�N.
by
G.
P.
T.
E.
A.
F.
H.
E.
J.
T.
C.
E.
G.
F.
A.
R.
C.
P.
E.
D.
E.
G.
G.
J.
C.
L.
of
it
of is
in
be
is
It
a
of
of
so
in
of
more one hears the complaint
that
many
the really good books
the year
books
this connection are of course
novels did not figure among the recorded best
sellers
1909.
Even
rather significant
that
work
the calibre
Mrs. McCartney
Lane s Katrine
should actually head the list.
also rather curious
that women authors
among the most popular should
the propor
to
of
only one
tion
three male writers.
Mrs. Ward
and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the
non-American element.
of
a
a in
by
of
a
it
is of
of
of
be
event
the spring publishing season will
appearance
new book
Max Adeler.
The subject
the experiences
one who
his own despite has gained the reputation
mighty natural
George W. Jacobs
healer.
Philadelphia, are the publishers.
By
Co.,
the bye,
said that Mr. Clark, unlike
cele
brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed
his pen-name, which ignores his labours
An
the
in
which
he
to
other fields
energies.
has long devoted his best
in
to
be
J.
by
in
Commander Peary's recent Arctic experiences,
Hampton's Magazine, are,
which are appearing
said,
wait for publication
book form till
the fall, when they will
issued
the Stokes
Company
two volumes.
The seventh volume
Prof.
B. McMaster's
History
the United States, bringing the narra
of
be
O .
in
it
to
to
it,
to
NOTES.
e-C*-e
it of
is
a
to
do
by
a
to
to
of
A
it
to
it,
he
be
might
asked privately for advice
friend
might
upon some literary matter, although
perfectly able
give
refuse
and
send
those asking for
the society.
vote
thanks
the chairman was proposed
UNITED STATES
of
by
he a
he
to
of
It
to
dramatic authors
have nothing
with him.
was
the greatest importance that members
join
should get every author they possibly could
their organisation.
He urged every member who
-*
wr-º
&
of
so
it
he
by
so
of
by
he a to
it
of
of
on
it
to
a
do
to
of
of
of
Many
confirmation.
them had
never even heard
the existence
the secretary.
He urged that even those who were good business
men, and who were able
understand their agree
consulting
ments, would
the society
service
with regard
them.
He had recently had
Management
before him
the Committee
publisher's agreement
preposterous
character
that
was almost inconceivable, and
had had
another
submitted
him with regard
the
Writing
plays,
leading London manager,
monstrous that
believed
could get
writing and informing the manager
quashed
that unless
withdrew
the society would advise
like the rite
Kenealy,
by
of
be
to
to
a
as so.
to
if
entered, and when asked
they had consulted the
doing
society were found not
have even thought
These seemed
look upon joining the society
gone through,
mere form which had
Jacobi, Miss Arabella
M. Hine,
Larken,
Lincoln, Sir Alfred
Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson,
Hope Moncrieff,
Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,
Pettigrew, Count
Mrs. Alice Perrin, W.
N.
Plunkett,
Prelooker, John Richmond,
Lieut.
Shaw, Mrs.
Col. W. Sedgwick,
Bernard
Stanton, Francis
Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M.
Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,
Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,
Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss
Zingler.
Miss
is
of
to
on a
it.
Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to
it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man
agement in which questions relating to copyright
were raised, observed that committees made their
own work ; that
the Dramatic Sub-committee,
which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic
matters, at one time practically did not exist, but
that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its
work well, meeting regularly
and with a good
attendance of its members, them all work suitable
for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com
mittee of Management
had plenty to do, and the
Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it
was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn
over a portion of its labonrs.
Mr. Shaw, con
tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and
to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit
ing, and for making use of the society after joining
great many members who
The society had
appeared
proceed
the assumption that the
society did not exist, members who, after joining,
complained
agreements into which they had
Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded
Count Plunkett.
The members present included:
Armstrong,
Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett;
Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman,
Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,
Beddoes, Mackenzie
Bedford, Mrs.
Edward
Nesbit Bland, John
Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,
Cripps Day,
Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis,
W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas
Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary
Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
it
J.
Mr.
Harwood Panting referred to the election of
the president, and urged that it would be prefer
able that he should be elected by the society and
not be merely a nominee of the committee.
In
reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of
the president was by the council, in accordance
with the constitution of the society, which had to
Shaw, commenting
be observed.
Mr. Bernard
upon Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion
that the
by
TISIE AUTISIOR.
198
�THE AUTISIOR.
an
of by
in
to
is
is
of
to
I
of
by
by
to
as
a
as
is
of
by in
a
of
as
in
be
It
of
of
of
an
of
to
A
S.
a
is
of
an
a
if
a
in
of
it
of
a
of
of
of
no
is
of
of
a of
is
to
in
of
The Confessions
Best-seller
the
popularity
Atlantic Monthly that the key
plot-interest.
People who buy new books are
as
so
is
a
good story, she
after something more than
declares, and that something
the genteel
This,
atmosphere.
doubt,
far
women
highly plausible plea.
readers are concerned,
But the other writer was presumably thinking
the tired male.
of
a
on
by
of
J.
of
record
the achievements
geologist
mark.
Professor Whitney, who died
1896, was brother
the eminent philologist,
helped with the Century Dictionary.
whom
Another book recently issued by Houghton,
Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr's critical
Mifflin
and comparative study
The Autobiography"
should attract not
few readers. The author has
capital
examined and grouped
less than 265
specimens
various languages.
The task
being conclusive.
ambitious and Scarcely admits
recent correspondent
the Dial thinks she has
discovered the secret of the
best-seller.
She
repudiates the suggestion
the anonymous writer
is no
of
of
of
to
at
of
be
in
to
is
a
A
Hall, New York,
February 20.
Mendelssohn
Hughes
presided,
among
Governor
and
the
speakers were President
Nicholas M. Butler,
Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright
Mabie, and Mr.
Forbes Robertson.
One
the most notable
the February books
was William Winter s Life and Art of Richard
Mansfield.
An Englishman
birth and
and Letters
admirably executed
of the first American
a
of
of
it
of
authorities
the Bodleian for the publication
collotype facsimile
the Caedmon Manuscript.
The issue
limited
one hundred copies
five guineas.
meeting
commemoration
the career
the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in
Life
in
all
of
revelations
the inside workings
war and
diplomacy.
Prof. Garrison,
Texas University,
has pointed out how
refutes the charges against
its author's character.
Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the
Edwin Tenney Brewster s
Josiah Dwight Whitney
he
Bookman a piquant article upon the American
in England. My recollection is that it
rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural
saying about the honour of a prophet in his own
country.
Diary of President
The hitherto unpublished
Polk is being printed this spring from the
original manuscript belonging to the Chicago
Historical Society.
Prof. Milo Quaife, of the
Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor.
Of
this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared
that
in
American history we have few such
novel
&
York
Someone has discovered the existence
earlier
American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its
habitat was New York, its president John Quincy
Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ
ising genius certain William
prize
Cardell.
and gold medal were offered for the best written
history
the United States, and other subjects
subsequent years.
were proposed for competition
Apparently this laudable body only survived
few
years; but
gallant,
premature, attempt.
was
A
from McClurg & Co.
Mrs. Atherton's new novel, Tower of Ivory,
is the story of a young English diplomat's unfortu
nate marriage with a frivolous American and his
tragic passion for a German singer with a past.
The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,
is to be issued in London by John Murray.
This
writer contributed te a recent number of the New
Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.
Such subjects
these and The Effects
Modern
Immigration
the United States should produce
Some interesting contributions.
Students
American psychology are well catered
for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with
Maurice Low s Study
the American People
than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van
Spirit
Dyke's
may
safely
America.
asserted that readers of both these will not be
confined
one hemisphere.
in
Prof. Guy Stevens Collender s
Selections from
the Economic History of the United States'
should be a boon to students of political economy.
This large source book, issued by Ginn & Co.,
begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.
Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as
yet.
Chicago makes two further contributions to
his literature this spring in the Century Tribute,
edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the
Monograph, by Isaac N. Phillips.
Both come
in
latest volumes.
reality
adoption, Mansfield was
the world.
He owed much
his
life, and the debt has not been
diminished
this record
his personality and
activities.
The book
valuable contribution to
contemporary
dramatic criticism
well
biography.
Amongst the subjects chosen
the judges for
the annual economic prizes offered
Messrs. Hart,
Schaffner, and Marx,
Chicago,
note that one
The Value
Protectionism
American Work
ing Men, whilst another
German Experience
American
citizen
biographer
of
Meanwhile,
tive down to 1852, is just appearing.
two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery's
large history have come to hand.
The first
volume deals with the early days of the Revolu
tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and
its consolidation in the Confederation.
The illus
trations, which have been the great feature of the
work, seem to have been a little overdone in these
199
�THE A Drt FIOR.
a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip
hastily between the pages.
suppose it was by
way of amende honorable that that same paper, in
general literary review
the close
the year,
many kind and friendly things
said
me.
apt
There
still
third reviewer.
He
periodical the
attached
the better class
quarterly,
monthly,
weekly that
looked up
final literary authority, and prides itself
up-to-date Smartness.
This reviewer owes his
post
his powers
Smart writing, his turn
sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire.
To make
brilliant stroke
the pen
his aim, his aspiration.
At any cost
must sparkle, must call attention
poor work, trite,
his own wit. To praise
commonplace.
The feeblest intellect can praise.
reputation
dips his pen
There
vinegar, and struts
epigram, and proves him
shining writer.
pretty wit and
self
Now,
take
that the main object
reviews
help the reading public
twofold:
the selec
book, and
tion
teach the author.
None
these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the
latter object.
When
reviewer has palpably not
quite
read one's book, praise
distasteful
be
of
on
is
or
or to
of
a a
he
is
of
to
of
a
as
itsto
he
So
it.
in
in
no
is
is
to
of
a
in
it
to
of
to
I
of
is is
as
as
a
a
of
unjust blame.
is
is
of
be is
If
by
a
in
to
of
no
or
to
of to
a
no
be
as
a
as
of
it
When
evident his cast
mind
the educated for whom one writes,
his criticism becomes valueless.
When the effort
witty critic
sparkle
too deplorably
evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no
real enlightenment
his faults
his successes.
guide
selection,
The other object, that
doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.
any book
There can
doubt that the sale
enormously regulated
reviews.
we con
cede that the sale
successful book
not
entirely due
good reviews, there can
no
But,
doubt that a book may be damned by blame.
truth, there has been more than one author
my personal knowledge floated into public favour
laudatory critics, and
editor once informed
me that
ordered his serials from authors with
out having read
line
their writings, merely on
the strength
reviews
their first books.
heavily
But
book abused
the critics
handicapped throughout
career, and
almost
every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously
not that
an
in is
of of
its by
of
a
he
a
fit
of
of
a
of
on
of
the publishing chances
its successor. An
author's future, his daily bread, may depend
indiges
newspaper clerk, his
the whim
tion, his fatigue, his vanity.
The profession
surely one
letters
such assured dignity that
possible, and that
these things should not
right
demand,
merely
should have
it
a
as
if
to
a
be
is
received a somewhat slighting mention in one of
the leading London daily papers.
Not long after
wards a relative of mine met the reviewer.
He
admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had
not yet read my book when he wrote the review,
in
I
a
read with considerable interest the letters
on the subject of the utility of
reviews, and, as the author of some hundred
novels, all of which have had the favour of the
public's eye, and many of which have had the favour
might, to
of the reviewer's pen, I should like, if
say a word or two of my own impressions.
In past days reviews were entrusted to men of
letters, of university
education,
of culture and
ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,
he had such critical faculty and such information
that though his victim might writhe, he still could
gather help and improvement from his tortures.
The reviewer's trade, like much else, has changed
in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,
agonising
to pay shareholders'
dividends or to
become millionaires on their own account, cut all
expenses.
Book reviews can be written by any
member of the executive staff who has a swift pen
and a nimble fancy.
The clerk, proud of his
extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as
he is of anything beyond his board-school educa
tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con
sidered quite capable reviewers.
The innocence
of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their
criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even
while the victims protest against the distortion of
their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their
plots, their characters, their situations. The reading
public gravely accepts the dictum of young per
sonages whose opinion in real life they would be
reluctant to take on the weather, and the book
and its author are catalogued according - to the
reviewer's praise or condemnation.
There is another class of reviewer.
He is still
educated, enlightened, justified in criticising.
But
time fails him.
I dislike the personal illustration,
but must resort to it to make my point. Not long
since a historical biography I had just published
in these columns
is
HAVE
is
THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.
a
is
º- Ah
~-w
to
so
at
is to of
I
its
fortnight earlier.
and excused himself by saying that the business of
reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and
the number of books to review was so over
whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,
to
a
classical
is
York
William
in
New
orator,
of
Everett, preacher, mis
scholar,
and English
writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where
he had been principal of the Adams Academy
nearly thirty years.
He is said to have left in
manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.
Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in
The versatile
sionary
by
200
�TRIE A DITISIOR.
we
to
in
triumphant and vice
that ending truer
is is
is
virtue
for example,
is
by
in
it
be
by
to
be
a
so
of
in
what takes place
the world
know than the
Fairy Tale, and
typical ending
the wicked
Stepmother was condemned
burnt, and the
prince and princess married, and lived happily ever
may
said, the means
afterwards ? But,
happy ending Fiction
which the end
reached
quite different from the means
which the end
is
Is
reached
the Fairy Tale.
this the case
really
Coincidence
the Fairy Tale plays
important part.
brings together the prince and
the princess that
the hero and heroine who
opposite
have been wandering half over the world
directions,
the critical moment.
But the
given
coincidence
true place
the Fairy
an
It
in
I
which
punished,
in
I
Fiction,
is
protection, sane, intelligent, serious
commercial
reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their
subject, and honest in their method of dealing.
Lest my next book should be a prey to the
teeth of the reviewer after this protest,
will take
the reviewer's privilege
of remaining nameless.
But
will very gladly answer any communication
addressed to me by any member of this society
on the subject.
AUTHORESS.
201
is
in
its
of
of It
is
of
is
by
of
of
by
a
is
in
In
all
in
in
in
to
as
in
so
in
so
of
is
by
of
he
be
at
or
be
in
he
If
in
of
in
us
in
its
he
of
of
in
of
of
is
it
of
?
be
she used
to
days gone
In
at
In of
In
a
a
in
is in
by
in to at
is
as
in
does
is
of
success out
the dying embers
occur
real life, and we are pointed
Byron
example.
But
not convincing.
Success does not come
this way, Byron notwith
standing.
special favourite
Cinderella
greater
Fiction in days gone
she was even
present.
favourite than she
Fiction and
Fairy Tales she goes
the ball and marries her
prince, and rejoices
the discomfiture
her
sisters, which
the greatest thing
all.
real
life, alas Cinderella stays
home and marries
the curate.
And Cinderella's godmother
sudden blaze
failure
an
in
as
in
or
as
of
In
of
looked out
his window one morning and
found that the pretty coloured bean which
had
sown the night before had sprung up, and was now
towering tree, with
topmost branches hidden
in the clouds.
Of course we are told that this
by
of
to
go
in
in
in
or
a
use
the Fairy Tale element
his stories.
Most
conspicuously
this the case
the conversions
him, conversions brought about by
chronicled
utterly inadequate means,
bad characters into
good. Then his good characters are, generally
very,
speaking, like the little girl
the rhyme,
unvaryingly
very good" and his bad characters
horrid
are the good and bad characters
Fairy Tales. Jack goes out
meet his giants alike
Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off
the most satisfactory manner.
does not escape
unscathed
wins his princess, and marries her,
and lives happily ever after.
Whereas
real life
Jack would almost certainly
the killed and not
the killer,
best would
taken prisoner, and
kept shut up under the kitchen floor
some
giant's stronghold.
As for the other Jack him
telling
the Beanstalk Fiction delights
how
as
in
of
of
as
a
as
character development
cannot have full play.
Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she
wrote her group
short stories,
Old Friends
with New Faces.
the happy ending story
not the result
chance it
the
higher powers.
the deliberate actions
Fiction, coincidence, while brought
for the
clumsy contrivance discredited
same end,
writers, and made use
Dickens, more,
all.
Fiction, made
perhaps, than any great writer
!
it.
course Fairy Tale writers have
advantage over writers
being able
Fiction
choose worlds unrealised
for their scenes
instead
the workaday world which we all know.
But there the advantage ceases.
The elements
which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the
same
the elements which
the composition
of
novel.
The characteristics of the actors are
strongly marked
the one
the other.
guide the actions
The influences which modify
each, although
are the same
Fiction these
vague forces
fate,
influences are treated
Fairy Tales they are personified
whereas
magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter
fairies
novel, the effect
than
these influences on
to an
underlying
Of
a
is
all
distorting magic" mirror, convex or concave
wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.
A writer of Fiction holds a mirror a poor, cracked,
blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror while
the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,
and exhibits something which, whatever else it may
be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world
very unfair and the
around us.
Now
this
more unfair because of
certain element of truth
Tale.
result
be
of fiction not infrequently speak
with some contempt of the work of their
humbler brothers and sisters the writers
Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy
of Fairy Tales.
to do all that is needed is for the writer to live
in a world of his own making, under conditions of
of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when
a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the
grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.
The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in
They do not act, or
the hands of non-humans.
speak, or think like the men and women in every
day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of
the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature in
Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary not even a
he
RITERS
is at
in
e-º-º
a
V7
THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.
-
to
gº
the long lost uncle
�A crºRIOR.
of
in
is
to
by
to
be
a
is
it
in
be
as
as
to
of to
1s.
18.
it to
of
to
at
a
if
be
is
it
by
an
in
a
of
be
is, on
a
or
as
is
to
in
in its
or
is,
in
.
be
by
to
is
of
in
an
be
to
it
by
or
an
to
so
to
as
is
stances having
only fair
in by
to
say
of
a
it
its is
in
is
to
be
taken into consideration.
that some very beautiful
collotype
colour have been attained
results
general
reproduction, but
uncommercial
uncertainty.
reason
Sense
by
Combination
Colour Work.
of
of
of
all
in
ducing
by
number
of
repro
effective ways
combining the
means
colour work
Picture postcards especially are
various processes.
this way, and the results are
often treated
frequently quite artistic.
appear under
sorts
These combinations
reproducers
names and disguises, many firms
There are
a
in
of
an
lay down
absolute rule
many surrounding circum
price,
of
of
to
as
for printing purposes and then forced into the
ordinary
cavities after the same manner
copper-plate.
superfluous
enter into the details
would
art reproduction more
this special branch
be
It
is
an
of
is a
or
a
difficult
guidance
a
in
is
as
is,
is
on
a
it
be
as
insel,
used
and any general work that can
printed off with the ordinary type
cannot
but
printing machine, and therefore
matter
many cases inapplicable.
photo
half-tone,
Photogravure
any
graphic process, but
screen
made without
polished copper plate, and
moreover
hind
intaglio nature, the paper being damped
sunken
combined.
It
is
of
be
an
is
an
of
the
these
The first and most important
example
Photogravure" process,
which
presented with this issue.
excellent one for portraiture
This process
on
as
of
Photogravure.
It
It
of
be
used
ordinary
recommended
therefore not
disappointment.
way
often ends
any number
printed
collotype can
super-imposition.
colours
giving out work
this process the best form
procedure
obtain estimates and samples
from various firms and compare their prices and
quality
work for the reproduction and prints
In
I
of
in
their finish and effect, can only
beautiful
under certain conditions.
a
is
is
Remarks.
have described those
the foregoing chapters
processes that are most useful and more
generally adopted for illustrative purposes
by reason
their commercial adaptability.
There are several others however, which, while
it so
CHAPTER WII.
Processes, and Concluding
IN
In
It
a
Author.)
is
the
is
journalists,
artists,
A
reserved
Collotype.
im
this process also the camera plays
portant part, the pictures being reproduced
mechanical means.
great deal for insets
book illustra
used
tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively
for
picture postcard and similar work.
thick plate-glass after being sensitised
sheet
negative.
exposed under
The film, when kept
printed
moist, will take ink readily and can
cylinder machine.
This process
hand press
atmospheric changes, and
however, very sensitive
although much quicker than photogravure
not
generally effective
nearly
the latter.
certain
so artistic.
Nor
results, and
moreover, very variable
A
PLUMMER.
authors,
by
of
BY WM. BRETT
of
As
all
he
is
a
-
º-º-º
(Compiled
for the use
advertisers, and others.)
Various
to
of on
of
of
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
rights
on
of
a
if
in
is
E. P. II.
(All
It
of
of
of a a
In
is
do
of
as
Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the
Therefore
gratitude
they have scrap
the latter,
writers
them, will regard with less patronising contempt
the
The dwarf
the former.
the composition
the
the giant does not think much
shoulders
that, and the giant
giant, but
dwarf for
still the giant.
say that, these plates being printed from
than
naturally
hand, the cost
entirely
same
many cases prohibitive.
expensive, and
the photogravure plate itself, the price
the
the reputation
varies somewhat according
may
assumed
firm supplying same, but
range
6d. per square inch, with
from
two
from thirty shillings
cost
minimum
guineas for each plate.
generally
costly,
Being slow
well
unsuitable for large editions.
produced
colour form when required,
can
practically coloured
each printed impression
but
readily under
will
the plate itself
hand
long purse
first
stood that this method requires
be obtained.
class results are desired
as
of
a
is
of of
is
in
It
er
us
is,
do
of Australia more recently
from the goldfields
she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other
wise, and no relation
to Cinderella whatever.
Still, there she
and her vulgarity and twang
moment that the Deus
for
not disguise from
really the Dea
our childhood.
machina
the
fact beyond dispute that the whole
machinery
identical with the
Fiction
Fairy Tales.
machinery
few details only,
purely surface
and those for the most part
character,
literature vary.
those two classes
by
TISIES
202
�A DITFIOR,
particular method under some
compound title, which is not only confusing but
deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and
secret process.
This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade
bluff.
One of the favourite
forms of combination,
in
a
the original photographer, unless you can show
receipt for payment for the photograph
the first
instance.
of a
£1
an
to
is
it
is
a
of
a
to
to
to
I
on
an
JOURNALISM.
º-º-º
of
to
is
all
If
of
of of
of
0
of
to
or
a
a
of
as
be
a
is
true, then they may, with
them
few honourable
exceptions, such
the New York Evening Post,
divided into two classes: newspapers which one
pair
tongs,
would not willingly touch with
and newspapers which one would not willingly
pair
They
tongs.
touch with anything but
suppress, doctor,
even invent news
serve the
of
an
of
of
to
or
of
politicians
gratify the wishes
interests
advertisers.
Their sensationalism panders
the
They
lowest instincts
their subscribers.
unscrupulously
private life,
invade the privacy
and they habitually
blackmail
and
intimidate
English
public men.
imagine
we could
newspaper endeavouring
secure the acquittal
to
byof
If
such
character
the late Whittaker Wright
threatening
discover skeletons
the cupboards
The
Rogers.
American
University
of
*
to
in
as
;
of
to
reproduce
not customary
this country
photographs without the Sanction
in
º-e
likely
reader
rise from the perusal
this work with feelings
enthusiasm for
the newspapers
the United States
North America.
that Mr. Rogers says
a
be
to
to
go
of
a
as
so
by
a
In
by
as
of
to byof
is
be
to
in
a
in
a
Copyright and Piracy.
or
be
is
AMERICAN
in
Blocks.
Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often
the way, but they, unfortunately,
fetch very
purchaser who can
little unless you can find
Sometimes,
utilise them
their original form.
course, one does not wish them
reprinted
second party, and then the only thing
dispose
them
old metal.
they should
Under these circumstances
sharp tool
prevent
scratched over
pur
unscrupulous
them being printed from
chasers.
very small price
this condition they fetch
generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and
12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.
This selling price applies
old electros and
zincos, all
which
into the melting pot.
is
to
of
e
in
as
as
Disused Metal
It
he
an
or
a
It
is
in
as is an
a
is
a
as is
an
it
mentioned
cliché,
called
galvano, half-tone work
electro
termed
photo-gravure, and three-colour process
known
helio-gravure.
Germany
These terms are recognised
and
France, and are generally
Austria
well
accepted throughout the European Continent.
matter that might, with advantage,
English producers who should
inquired into
important
naturally
interested
such
Question.
by
may
.
for the purpose
be
abroad,
blocks
of
Terms.
be
sending
facilitating correspondence,
ordinary line block
that
portraits
of
to
a
in
up
I
any new processes for
in
of
of
a
in
!
to
Continental
In
in
in
of
.
a
is
no
hear
a
a
so
I
to
I
so
I
desire
a
or
to
I
a
of
Out, out brief candle
poor player
Life's but walking shadow,
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then
heard no more.
If
of of
on
to
of
by
is
to
by
of
fancy head
which has appeared under
sorts
ings,
produce the colour portion
means
print the key
lithography
top
and then
collotype.
same
means
half-tone
Both
ways are striking and good when well carried out.
would like
warn authors against what are
called new processes.
Whenever
man mentions
perfectly new process
immediately
me
many and heard
become sceptical.
have seen
They are like ghosts: they appear
many.
and they vanish, and remind me
Macbeth's
truism :
have
some time.
generally
Professional photographers
make
charge varying from 5s.
1s. for the right
reproduction, and
the case
well-known firms
also an insistence
that their names shall
be
acknowledged
the publication.
original drawing
purchaser commissions
artist,
sketch from
will then own the
reproduce
entire copyright, and
his sole right
any form, unless there
same
some specially
agreement
drawn
the contrary.
portrait
photographer has taken
Where
person, celebrity
otherwise, without making any
charſe, the right
reproduction
belongs
the
photographer.
Throughout America and Canada
regret
say
general disinclination either
there
acknow
ledge
pay copyright fees for English photographs,
and piracies occur
the most shamefaced way
every hand.
English photographs
have seen numbers
reproduced
well-known American and Canadian
totally
publications.
Their English origin
ignored.
or is
all
christening their
203
or
TISIES
by
Newspaper,
Chicago Press.
James
Edward
�of
to
be
of
or in
a
is
;
value
by
of
;
of
the
his book
upon
excellent rules are based.
which
his
*-*.
~-- w-
CORRESPONDENCE,
regard
No
to
SIR,-With
DEAR
Titles,
learn that
Author has the title
Copyright
in
0-0-0
in
of
an
of a
is
of
of
or
of
I
in
its
I
novel lately announced
The
old one
mine fairly well
day, viz., Joy.
known
On three previous occasions
have known titles
mine copied, with the alteration
omission
wholly
my first experience
word.
But this
sincere flattery I am ready
believe unpremedi
Joy appears my published
tated. However,
reference, pray allow
lists
novels
works
priority
ownership
me
state my claim
in the name.
remain, dear Sir,
in
to
to
of
of
in as
is
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
TRIBUTE NO.
of
SIR,-Although not
member
the Society,
may,
should like,
endorse Mr. Jacbern's
publishers.
tribute
Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,
many
America, and never have
lost one
had
returned
bad condition.
Only once have
had any difficulty about pay
or
I
I
a
in
in
I
2, 1
so
by
an
do a
I
on
I
as
as
I
on
an a
;
I
to
Yours faithfully,
S.
I
I
T.
:
a
to
or
Stops,
Punctuate;
how
Practical Handbook
for Writers and Students.
Paul Allardyce, London
Fisher Unwin. 8vo.
*
I
to
to
as
have had three books published.
No.
was
taken
the first publisher,
was No.
and
No. only took two journies. They are not stories,
any way remarkable.
nor
never knew
publisher, and only once did friend
editor nor
approach
my behalf.
type
editor
Nor
my MSS.
clearly
can, and
write them
post them
take their chance
their own merits.
consider
have always been treated fairly and
courteously.
3
:
of
to
to
on he
a
a
ment.
An American journal which went into
liquidation paid me eventually
full without
being asked.
But
have always observed such
your correspondent calls hints.
rules
in
is
of
to
is
it
is
on
to
of
it
on
its
*
as
leave such details
the stops
the care
the printer.
We hope that the allegation
not
true; as,
the one hand,
inconceivable that
any man who respects his own work should leave
meaning
the mercy
the compositors
and,
only too evident that
the other hand,
writer who does not know how
use the points
correctly can himself have only
vague notion
convey.
what
has wished
At the same time,
that,
certain occasions, very delicate distinctions
literary ability
are involved, and considerable
it
in
of a
in
is
It
be
on
M
|
R.
ALLARDYCE has compiled
his
treatise
the grammatical points
work
every
which should
the hands
sometimes asserted that authors
I
t-sº-0
author.
if
I
STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.
to
a
o-º-e
2.
is
it
a
we
it
in
be
is
it
exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,
true,
detected
some sections
Our Own
Press; but
less pronounced with us, because
have more deeply rooted traditions than the
Americans, and
greater reverence for law and
order.
This sentiment may sound pharisaical,
but
true.
enhanced
lucidly explaining the grounds
I
of
to
a
Chicago combine
broad outlook with low aims,
and their Press reflects the desire
rich men
has much
of
to
New York and the new cities
the
West.
New England always aimed high, though
its outlook was somewhat narrow.
New York and
deft use
the points, cannot
denied and any one
doubt may consult with much
Stops,
advantage
How
Punctuate.
The
little work
both full and accurate.
No detail
any kind has been omitted
and the author
to
England
of
of
in
of
a
it
so,
irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and
if contempt of court were properly punished, many
of the worst features of American journalism would
disappear.
however,
Even
would remain
journalism a standing proof
disappointing
the
decline
American ideals which followed upon
the passing
the intellectual sceptre from New
displayed
a
of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the
bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair
parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers
describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con
graft.
nection with boodle" and
The indict
ment, of course, is his, not ours.
We merely
register
his impressions
without presuming to
go behind
them. . As he assures us that he
examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order
to form them, he is at all events well docu
menfö.
The fault, however, cannot be attributed
solely to the innate
wickedness of editors, or
even of proprietors.
The deficiencies of the law
of the land are largely responsible.
If judges were
by
TFIE A DITFIOR.
204
B.
�DD
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
|
i
is
a
It
is
a
to
is
on
MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
application.
of
*
1893),
(Established
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs
&
of
a
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
playwrights.
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
-
of
on
of
;
of
&c.
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Speciment Copy Free
application
SIPKES and
1837),
of
for
highly recommends
to
Prospectus
Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the
Week,
Forthcoming
Announcements
Sent
Authors
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
a
in
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
Books,
the Society
ni
Directors.
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
"THE
(ESTABLISHED
as
a
of
at
Wanted
of
A
Member
84,
of
ERNEST MAYER ANTHONY L. ELLIS
& SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
for weekly
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.
Daily Graphic.
Are advertised
to
in
The INTERNATIONAL
An indispensable book of reference for authors and
Books
so
to
OTHER CONTENTS are : Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
2,000
of
A.
We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit
able MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athenæum.
G. ROUTLEDGE
service
Ltd.,
you.
Agents
for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c.,
England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted
the Bureau
are read by Mr.
L. Ellis,
well known
dramatic critic and now joint director
the
International Copyright Bureau.
Mr. Ellis's
advice
and assistance
are placed
Our
clients' disposal.
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
payment
and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX
will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
Subscribers
be
can
We act
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
About
WRITE PLAY$9|
The International Copyright Bureau,
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
journalists.
YOU
1
iii
as
AUTHORS
-
-
AD VERTISEMENTS.
office:
Weekly.
TWOPENCE
19, Adam
Street,
Adelphi,
WHENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
W.C.
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
The
Wessex
Press,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
IXVIII.
Tattºnton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE
ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
.
Price
CENT.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
and
She uses
ALL
WORK
AUTHORS
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on
Several occasions, and I have much
pleasure in Saying that she typed most
beautifully and with much care. She
did some very difficult work for me.
Mrs. F. G., Haslemere,Surrey.
ENTRUSTED
TO ME IS WELL
are respectfully
DONE.
CHEAPNEss!
LOUGHBOROUGH
Lounges
Passenger Lifts.
on every Floor.
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Bedrooms (including
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Inclusive Charge
QUICKNESS!!!
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
RD., LONDON,
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
176,
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
requested
to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORREGINESS.
London.
Near the British Museum.
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE
READ
MY
~
LATEST
TESTIMONIAL.
HOTEL.
THAGKERAY
Street,
Great Russell
-
her
the British Museum.
Opposite
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
-
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Addresses :
Thackeray, London.
Thackeray Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Ringsley Hotel
S.W.
To the Author and all those
whose Pen Labour is con
stant and heavy,
The
BLICK
compliments and asks for a trial, as an
efficient and untiring helper, who will save you
the manual labour of writing, the physical strain
and the cramped fingers that result.
presents
Blick is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;
It is easy
the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight.
to carry we have a special aluminium Travellers' Model
priced
and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher
Machines at half the price.
CA.J.H.
DIJ COUNT
Price 9 to
OR
EAJY
13
TERMJ.
Guineas.
WRITE FOR TROOKLET
84.
BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,
THE
9 & 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.
Printed
by
BRADBURY,
AGNEw,
& Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-04-01
Volume
20
Issue
7
Pages
Page range in volume
181–204
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100401
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be Elut b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Monthly.)
Wol. XX.-No. 7. t
APRIL 1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
- - PAGE PAGE
Notices ... a s : - - - tº º º tº º 0. - * 0. * - - - e. e. ..., 181 Stamping Music ... - - - * - - tº e ºs & 6 tº - - - s & © ... 194
Committee Notes * * * * e º 'º e s - © tº ... ... ... 183 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 185 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194
Books published in America by Members... * * * * * * ... 187 General Notes ... - - - * * * * * * - tº º * * * & º ºs ... 195
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e - e. tº a g ... 187 Committee Election ... * * * * * * - e. e. ſº - - * . . ... 196
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 189 General Meetings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 197
The Editorial Attitude... * = * * * * - - - * - - e e ... 190 United States Notes ... * * * * * * - - - • * 1 * * * ... 198
International Congress of Publishers • & e * * * & g tº ... 192 The Utility of Reviews... * - a • e is * * * * * , tº - - ... 200
How to Use the Society & © e e & e tº a e e - ee & ... 193 The Fairy Tale in Fiction ... * * - - - - - - - * * * ... 20.1
Warnings to the Producers of Books • * - ... is e e ... 193 The Art of Illustrating... - - - tº e - • * * - - - * * * ... 202
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº 4 º' tº 4 tº * - - <e e - ... 193 American Journalism ... • * - * * * - - - • * * * - - ... 203
Dramatic Authors and Agents • * * - - - * - - # tº a ... 194 Stops; or, How to Punctuate 204
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... ... . ... 194 Correspondence ... - * - - 204
Warnings to Musical Composers - «» - 194
r—
TO Authors and Journalists,
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? - -
Does
your
market?
literary output find a ready
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering. -
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card.
Address your application to the-
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
TYPEwriting.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
ext ent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN TED 3.
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don’t hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
Genera.) Copying * * ... 1/1 ?? y > 3 º 1/3
Plays, ruled * tº - * ... 1)- y; pº * 9. 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. ST EVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
ECRETARY.-Gentleman, 37, unmarried, competent
to give practical literary assistance, would like
engagement, whole or part time, town or country;
typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,
BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.
## p. (#570) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CD., LTD.
Admiral Mahan’s Famous
Sea Power Books.
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER
UPON HISTORY, 1660-1783. With 25
Charts of Great Naval Battles. Demy 8vo, cloth
extra, gilt top, 18s.
“THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on
THE FRENICH REVOLUTION AND
EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.
Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN
ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF
1812. In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with
Maps and Plates. 36s, net.
* May be had separately.
These Volumes (not sold separately) are
also now published in a new and cheaper form.
5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt
top, 52/6 net.
THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment
of the Sea Power of Great Britain. New and
Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;
or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.
THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON. By the Right
Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.
With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,
medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops. Price 36s.
net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.
THE GROWTH OF MODERN PHILO-
SOPHY. By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).
With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance
of Philosophy — The Renaissance — Spinoza and
Leibnitz — The English School — The French
Enlightenment — The German Aufklärung and
Kant—The Critical Philosophy—The Kantians,
Fichte, and Romanticism— Hegel — Herbart and
Schopenhauer—Physical Science and Philosophy.
HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by
G. M. GoDDEN. Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,
10s. 6d. net. Also a Special Edition of 250
numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed
by the Author, 21s. net. -
ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS FOR
1909. A work indispensable to Authors.
Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.
L O R N A DO O N E : A Ronnance of
Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE. The
Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.
BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK. Crown 4to, cloth,
gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,
Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.
LORNA DOONE. By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone-
land Edition. With an Introduction and Notes
by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by
Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD. Demy
8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in
white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.
I LOI RNA & J DOCOIN E.
4s. 6d. net. Illustrated Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, gilt
top, 4s. 6d. net. -
2s. 6d. chºpºniform Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,
Se 60' s
Thin Paper Pocket Edition.
25, net. Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.
3.S. net. Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.
3s. 6d. net. Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.
65. net. Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt
edges, in box, 6s. net.
Works by Jeremiah Curtin.
Translator of the Works of Sienkiewicz.
THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA.—A History.
By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With a Foreword by
THEODORE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo, cloth,
12s. 6d. met. -
THE MONGOLS : A History. By JEREMIAH
CURTIN, Author of “Myths and Folk-Tales of the
Russians,” “Western Slavs and Magyars.” With a
Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,
cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :
The Mongois ; their Religion and
their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With
47 Illustrations. Medium 8vo, cloth, gilt,
12s. 6d. net.
ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey of Sur-
prises. Including an account of the remarkable
French Line now completed. By ARCHIBALD
LITTLE, Author of “Through the Yangtse Gorges,”
etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,
cloth, 3s. 6d. net.
MESSRS. SAMPSON LOw, MARSTON & Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward
their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following
subjects:–GEOGRAPHICAL –Fictio N – ADVENTURE – CRITICISM – BIOGRAPHY-
RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL–SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES LETTRES-
London : Overy House, 1 OO, Southwark Street, S.E.
## p. (#571) ################################################
C be El u t b or,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WoL. XX.-No. 7.
APRIL 1ST, 1910.
---
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
-* *-
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL, XX,
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—t-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#572) ################################################
182
TFIES A UTFJOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—Q-0—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
O” February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919—49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 2%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. ) 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 () 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919–49......... 6
1
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
Subscriptions.
1909. £ s. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. º &
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis.
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor e
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine &
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . tº e
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. º * tº
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
Domalions.
1909.
16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
16, Wasteneys, Lady .
18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. e
3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
4, George, W. L. º
25, Tench, Miss Mary
1, Shedlock, Miss
3, Esmond, H. W.
9, Hewlett, Maurice s
17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
17, Martin, Miss Violet
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . e o
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Nov.
NOV.
NOV.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
Dec.
tion) e & º
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Northcote, H. e Q
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdom, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard º
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . º
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. e
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna e
10, Parr, Miss Olive K. .
17, Harland, Mrs. e
21, Benecke, Miss Ida e
25, Fradd, Meredith . .
29, Stayton, F. . • e
2
.
:
()
1
I
1
5
1
1
i
0
## p. (#573) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
183
£ s. d.
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. . 0 1 () ()
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie 1 I ()
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte J 1 ()
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . () 5 ()
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . 1 1 0
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 0 1 0 6
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club 0 3 0
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy 0 5 ()
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. 2 2 ()
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . ſº 0 5 ()
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . () 5 ()
Feb. 16, W. D. . . . . 1 1 0
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. 0 10 0
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. * 1 0 ()
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple 1 1 ()
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick () j ()
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. & 2 2 ()
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 2 2 ()
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. º 0 1 () ()
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace () 5 ()
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina I. I. ()
March 5, Smith, Bertram . 5 () ()
March 12, Yould, A. . 0 5 ()
March 16, Loraine, Lady 0 10 ()
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
—s—e-s—
comMITTEE NOTEs.
—e-º-e—
HE March meeting of the Committee of Man-
agement was held at the offices of the
society on the seventh day of that month.
The first item on the agenda, after the reading of
the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members
and associates. Nineteen were elected, bringing
the total for the year up to seventy-one. The
names are set out in another column. The resigna-
tions numbered twenty-one, bringing the total
resignations for the year to fifty-seven. The Com-
mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting
were in excess of the elections, but this can be
accounted for by the fact that the first application
for unpaid subscriptions was issued during the
month of February.
The question of the library censorship was again
raised, and the chairman reported what had taken
place during the month. The Committee decided
to make the terms of reference more exact, and
appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers
on the terms of the reference thus made. The
reference was “to confer with the publishers on
the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.”
The Secretary was instructed to communicate with
the publishers to settle the date of meeting.
The report of the work of the copyright sub-
committee dealing with the music publishing
agreement was placed before the Committee of
Management by the secretary. After considerable
discussion it was decided that the chairman of the
Committee of Management should confer with the
chairman of the copyright sub-committee in
respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he
should then report to the next meeting of the
Committee.
The secretary laid before the meeting three
publishers' agreements: a music publishing agree-
ment, and two agreements from publishers of
books. It was decided by the Committee that the
agreements should be published in The Author,
with comments from the secretary, with the names
of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will
be possible to carry this through in one of the
near issues of The Author.
A report of the work of the dramatic sub-
committee was next laid before the meeting by the
Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had
taken in hand the drafting of a contract between
an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a
warning to be printed in The Author among the
warnings to dramatic authors. He also reported
the Committee's decision in a case which had come
before them.
The next question considered by the Committee
related to the redemption of the war loan of which
the Society possessed a holding. It was decided
to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific
Railway Bonds (Government Guaranteed) 34 per
cent.
The cases before the Committee numbered five.
In one it was decided to appeal from a master's
decision to the judge in chambers. In a second
case, between one of the society's members and a
publisher, after all the papers had been carefully
considered and the legal aspects discussed, the
Committee decided they were unable to take the
matter in hand. In the third case, relating to
the infringement of an author's copyright work by
a firm in Chicago, it was decided, as under the
agreement between the author and his American
publisher, the publisher was entitled to receive a
power of attorney to conduct the case, to advise
the member to allow his American publisher to
take what steps he thought fit, and the secretary
was instructed to write to the member in this
SëIASé.
In the next case a question was raised as to
joining the publisher of a book in England with
the author, who is taking action for infringement
## p. (#574) ################################################
184
TISIES A UſTMSIOR,
of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact
that the success of the author depended upon
this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing
the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.
The last matter related to the financial difficulties
of a publisher. As many members were involved,
and their interests were to some extent conflicting,
it was decided to obtain fuller and more accurate
information before any decision was come to.
——e-s—
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices
of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the
signing of the minutes the consideration of the
Dramatic Agency Agreement came before the
meeting. The secretary read a letter he had
received from the solicitors of the society on the
agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to
the alteration of one of the clauses. The com-
mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the
Courts, that it was of the utmost importance to
press forward this model agreement, and instructed
the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera-
tions suggested and lay the agreement before the
next meeting.
In connection with this subject, they authorised
the insertion in the standing matter of The Author
of some additional warnings to dramatists, which
accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be
repeated in future issues of the magazine.
The committee then turned their attention to
the question of the names to be submitted to the
Committee of Management for election to the
T]ramatic Sub-Committee for the current year.
The list as settled will go before the Committee
of Management in due course after the elections to
the Committee of Management have been reported.
The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and
the secretary reported an interview he had had with
the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid
before the committee letters he had received from
Australia. The committee decided to wait until
they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,
when they will reconsider the position and proceed
with the appointment of colonial representatives.
The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs
next came up for discussion, and the secretary
reported that he had had an interview with the
secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that
it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a
letter expected from that body had not arrived.
Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee
a letter he had received about the formation of a
Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his
answer to the communication, in which he stated
that the objects of the proposed society were in a
great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
of the Authors' Society, while the rest differed in
no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic
agency.
A letter was then read from the society's solicitors
in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken
on behalf of two members of the society. The
sub-committee decided to report to the Committee
of Management that no proceedings should be taken
at present on account of the great difficulty there
appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper
basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to
any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be
reconsidered. Instructions were also given to the
secretary to write to an agent in London who has
been acting in the interests of a certain Indian
theatrical manager informing that agent of the
default made by the manager in the before-
mentioned case. -
SUB-COMMITTEE TO CONSIDER THE PRICE OF
NOVELS.
THE sub-committee to consider the price of
novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,
March 11th.
Members of the society may recall that an
interim report was issued by this sub-committee
and published in the January number of The Author,
in which the sub-committee regretted that they
were unable to make a final statement, owing to the
fact that certain evidence promised to them would
not be forthcoming till March of the present year.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which
the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before
them and considered, together with evidence from
240 booksellers, which had been collected by the
kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the
Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.
Evidence, obtained from twenty more novelists,
was also tabulated and discussed.
The chairman had already considered this
evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he
proceeded to read to the sub-committee. The
sub-committee gave this report careful considera-
tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,
passed it. It will be laid before the Committee of
Management in its final shape.
The sub-committee desired to express their
indebtedness to the authors, publishers and book-
sellers who have given them such valuable assist-
ance in their deliberations.
The proceedings were finally closed by a
unanimous vote of thanks to the chairman.
## p. (#575) ################################################
TFIES A CITFIOR.
185
Cases.
DURING the past month eleven cases have been
placed in the hands of the secretary. Six referred
to applications for money due from editors and
publishers for articles unpaid for or accounts
unsettled. In one case the money has been
recovered and forwarded to the author. In the
remaining five no settlement has, at present, been
arrived at. If the editors in question neglect to
attend to the secretary's demands the matters will
be placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors.
One case, referring to the transfer of contracts
between a publisher and an author, has arisen,
and will require considerable negotiation. The
action is necessarily slow, but is being carried
forward satisfactorily. Two claims were made for
the return of MSS. One has been settled ; the
other has only just come into the office. Of the
last two cases one is a claim for accounts and
money, and one for accounts only. As the claim
for accounts and money is against an American
firm, some time must elapse before an answer is
received. The question of accounts is only just to
hand. .
The cases open from former months are slowly
closing. Some have had to be handed to the
solicitors of the society, and some have been
settled. There are still three or four cases dealing
with the settlement of accounts, and one case in
America. It is hoped that these will be closed
before the next issue of The Author.
—º-º-º-
March Elections. -
Bampfylde - Fuller, Sir c/o London County
Joseph t and Westminster
Bank, St. James's
- Street, S.W.
Barzini, Luigi ſº . 31, Corso Magenta,
- Milano, Italy.
Bastin, S. Leonard . . Morningside, Lynd-
. hurst, Hampshire.
167, Gleneldon Road,
Streatham, S.W.
Weston Favel Grange,
near Northampton.
Langle y Vicarage,
Middle G ree n,
Slough.
26, Per h a m Road,
West Kensington, W.
Bullock, Shan F. . ©
Cove, Herbert John ſº
Eckersley, Rev. James .
Farquhar, John Maurice.
Rinross, Charles . . Hornsea, East Yorks.
Lloyd, John . i. . 15, Chepstow Place, W.
“Magenta” . Ǻ . 123, New Bond Street,
W.
Savage Club, Adelphi
Moore, Frederick . º
Terrace, W.C.
Painter, C. Beresford
Oliver, Cecil Wentworth
Langford (“Wentworth
Oliver”)
82, Leghorn Road,
Harlesden, London,
N.W. . . . .
26, Wenner Road,
Sydenham, S.E.
52, Stanford Road,
Kensington, W.
20, Gordon Road,
Chiswick, W.
Tivington Knowle,
Minehead.
Main Street, Frods-
ham, Cheshire.
(“Leslie Beresford ”).
Short, Ernest H. . •
Spurrier, Steven . e
Taylor, Mrs. Frank •
Yould, Arthur . tº
—e—Q–e—
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of
THE SOCIETY. -
—6–0-0–
‘by the members.
other papers.
INSECT Wond ERLAND. By ConstancE M. Foot
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
'some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
‘particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate. -
ARCHITECTURE.
THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND. By P. H. DITCH-
FIELD, F.S.A.. Illustrated by S. R. Jon ES. 104 × 63.
211 pp. Batsford. 78. 6d. n.
ART.
PEWTER PLATE. An Historical and Descriptive Hands
- book. By H. J. L. MASSÉ. Second Edition, revised.
11 x 7#. 331 pp. Bell. 30s. n. •
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF W. J. Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL
REFORMER, 1786–1864. By the late RICHARD GAR-
NETT, C.B. Concluded by E. GARNETT. 9 × 53.
339 pp. Lane. 168. n.
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF HILDEBRAND,
GREGORY VII. By THE RIGHT REv.
HARRIS MATHEW, D.D. 8; × 7.
Griffiths. 12s. 6d. n.
THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF STRASBURG, BISHOP
OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483–1506.
Translated from the Latin text. Published in Paris,
with Notes and Appendices. By THE RIGHT REv.
ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW, D. D. Wol. I. A.D., 1483–
1492. 104 × 6%. 431 pp. F. Griffiths. 21s. n.
GEORGE SAND. SOME ASPECTS OF FIER LIFE AND
WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS
HALLARD. 9 × 53. 309 pp. Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
PIANO AND I. FURTHER REMINISCENCES. By GEORGE
GROSSMITH. 7} x 43. 200 pp. Arrowsmith. 18. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
POPE
ARNOLD
308 pp. F.
7' x 5,
196 pp. Methuen. 3s. 6d, n. *.
## p. (#576) ################################################
186
TISIES A [CITISIOR.
CLASSICAL. t
THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated
into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,
by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor
of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.
Allen. 2s. n.
DRAMA.
JUSTICE. A Tragedy in Four Acts.
7 × 53.
By J. GALsworth Y.
111 pp. Duckworth. 2s. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD-
ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC
LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac-
millan. 14s. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
GRAMMAR OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE AND THE
GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. Selections from the other
Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes
and Glossary. By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor
of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.
73 × 53. 366 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 5s. n.
FICTION.
SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL
ARMFIELD). 7% x 5. 346 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
EVE IN EARNEST. By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.
Smith. Elder. 6s.
THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN. 7# × 5.
341 pp. Murray. 6s.
LoVE IN LILACLAND. By C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.
318 pp. John Long. 63.
A PERFECT PASSION. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH.
73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long, 68.
THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE. By FREDERICK NIVEN.
73 x 5. 310 pp. Lane. 6s,
LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA. By C. N. and
A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM-
BERTON. 73 x 5. 446 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.
316 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 7# × 5. 392 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
FoES OF JUSTICE. By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL
PRAED. 74 × 5. 414 pp. John Long. 68.
DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN. 73 x 5. 312 pp.
Heinemann. 68.
A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY J. H. SKRINE.
73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.
THE ROMANCE OF OLGA AVELING. By OLIVIA
RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long. 6s.
KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.
By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman. 68.
THE FATED FIVE. By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.
Greening. 63.
JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.
73 × 5. 370 pp. Blackwood. 18, n.
THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.
Macmillan. 7d.
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
305 pp. Longmans, 68.
THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G. K.
74 × 53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner. 68,
FRANKLIN KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK
° (MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT). 7% x 5. 346 pp.
Arnold. 68.
By O'DERMID W. LAWLER.
CHESTERTON.
A HISTORY OF BIRDS.
I WILL MAINTAIN.
Methuen. 6s.
AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP. By E. L. VoxNICH.
7} x 5. 336 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
CALIGo JACK. By H. W. C. NEwTE. 7; x 5.
Mills & Boon. 68.
A LADY OF FRANCE. By B. SYMONs.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs. By
PERCY WHITE. 7# x 5, 318 pp. Mills & Boon. 63.
TUMULT. A Wessex Love Story. By WILKINSON
SHERREN. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.' A Translation from the
French of Jean Aicard. By A. ALLINsoN. 7# x 5.
436 pp. Lane. 6s. *
THE TREE OF BITTER FRUIT. By CULLEN GOULDS-
BURY. 7# x 5. 336 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.
73 × 5. 340 pp. Duckworth. 6s.
IN A TURKISH GARDEN. By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.
Greening & Co. 6s.
GARDENING.
GARDENING MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook. “The Country
Life” Library. 8 × 53. 202 pp. Newnes. 1s. n.
BY MARJORIE BowFN. 532 pp.
373 pp.
7# × 5. 324 pp.
LITERARY.
LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. By MAURICE
BARING. 73 x 5. 299 pp. Methuen. 6s.
DREAMs MADE VERITY. By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.
73 × 53. 183 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.
ART AND LIFE. By T. STURGE MOORE. 73 x 5. 314 pp.
Methuen. 5s.
MUSIC.
MOTOR HUMS. Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated
by the author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer
of “He’s An Absent Minded Beggar"—Original Version).
Weekes & Co. 2s. 6d.
“WILLON.” Symphonic Poem No. 6, full score. By
WILLIAM WALLACE. Schott. 10s. 6d. n.
WILLON'S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME. From the above,
with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.
Schott. 2s. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
OUR BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM. By
F. G. HEATH. Third Edition, revised. 6; × 4}.
491 pp. Hutchinson. 5s. n.
By W. P. PYCRAFT. With an
Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B. 83 × 53.
458 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
KEARTON's NATURE PICTURES. Part I. With descrip-
tive Text. By R. KEART.on, F.7.S. To be completed
in 24 fortnightly parts. 124 x 9}. Cassell. 13, n.
PAMPHILETS.
THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION. No. W.-FIGHTING THE
INVISIBLE, By Eva RICHMOND. 8 pp. Research
Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.
REPRINTS.
EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly of the Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Centuries. Collected by the REV.
WALTER W. SKEAT. Elrington and Bosworth
Professor of Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow of Christ's College,
Cambridge. 7 x 43. 147, pp., Oxford : Clarendom
Press. London : Frowde. 8s. 6d. n.
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN. Chapters on the Deity of
Christ. By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON K.G.B., LL.D.
With a Prefatory Note by HANDLEY C. G. MOULE, D.D.
8; x 5%. 134 pp. Nisbet. 38. 6d.
## p. (#577) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
187
THE WAY OF WICTORY. Meditations for Lent, Passiontide
and Easter. By JEAN RoRERTs. With an Introduction
by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp. Allenson.
18. In.
SCIENCE. '
THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations
on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.
By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at Amsterdam.
Translated by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.
DARBISHIRE, Vol. I. — The Origin of Species by
Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.
SOCIOLOGY.
SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS. A Reply to Mr.
Mallock. By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 8.) Fifield. 6d. n.
SPORT.
INTERNATIONAL SPORT. A Short History of the Olympic
Movement from 1896 to the Present Day, containing the
account of a visit to Athens in 1906 and of the Olympic
Games of 1908 in London, together with the Code of
Rules for twenty different forms of sport and numerous
illustrations. By T. A. COOK. 7% × 5. 251 + 181 pp.
Constable. 3s. 6d.
THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER. With Hints to Beginners.
By R. F. FosTER. 33 × 23. 28 pp. De la Rue. 6d.
ScouTING GAMEs. By LIEUT. - GENERAL R. S. S.
BADEN-Powel L. 7# × 5. 144 pp. Pearson. IS. Im.
THEOLOGY.
PROBLEMS OF HOPE AND LOVE. Four Addresses to
Women. By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar of St.
Peter's in the East, Oxford). 6; x 4%. 82 pp. Mow-
bray. 18. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MOTOR TOURS IN THE WEST COUNTRY.
RODOLPH STOWELL. 73 × 5}.
STOUGHTON, 6s. n.
TRAVEL.
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading of the
Race Problem. By WILLIAMARCHER. 9 × 53. 295 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.
By MRs.
228 pp. Hodder &
* —º----a
w-u--w
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
BIOGRAPHY.
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs : With Short Biographies of
the Composers, By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Philadelphia,
Lippincott. $1.25 m.
FICTION.
CAB No. 44. By R. F. FOSTER. New York: Frederick
A. Stokes Co. $1.25.
THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE R. PERRIN (MRs. C.
PERRIN). New York: Duffield & Co. $1.50.
THE ForTUNE HUNTER. By L. J. WANCE.
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.
MUSIC.
MOTOR HUMs. Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the
author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer of “He’s an
Absent Minded Beggar’’—Original Version). Clayton F.
Summy Co.
New York :
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
PRIMER of English for foreign students, by
Wilfred C. Thor.ey, has just been published
by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. It is intended
to serve at once as an outline for teachers and a
synopsis for learners cſ lessons in English given
by the direct method, and is based on the author's
experience abroad in teaching pupils of nearly
every European nationality. The book is practical
rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured
to avoid an exclusively business or technical
phraseology in favour of colloquial English.
“The Truth about Vivisection,” published by
the Research Defence Society, is an account of a visit
made by Miss Eva Richmond to the Lister Institute
of Preventive Medicine. Miss Richmond describes
in her pamphlet some of the experiments made in
the laboratories of the institute for the detection
of the microbes of disease.
“Tumult” is the title of a Wessex love story by
Mr. Wilkinson Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley
Paul & Co. have recently published.
The annual general meeting of the Royal
Iliterary Fund was held on March 9, Sir
Alfred Bateman in the chair. In moving the
adoption of the report, Sir Alfred stated that
during the past year the sum of £3,165 was spent
in the relief of forty-five applicants, being £335
more than was granted in 1908, while the number
of applicants assisted was twelve in excess of the
preceding year. The claims on the Fund were
very heavy owing, no doubt, to the fact that more
people were engaged in literature than at any
previous period, while the remuneration for the
rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman
was pleased to announce that Mr. Anthony Hope
Hawkins had promised to preside at the annual
dinner of the Fund to be held at the Hotel Metropole
on May 5.
Mr. Edward Arnold has in the press, for early
publication, “Les Français d’Aujourd’hui,” by
Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Les Français em.
Ménage,” and “Les Français en Voyage.” -
For the same writer Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.
will publish shortly “Pour la Patrie et d’Autres
Contes.”
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers of a
novel by Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)
entitled, “In a Turkish Garden.” It is an English
romance with an Eastern setting, dealing with the
struggle in Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm
problem.
We have received the analytical programme
of Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral concert,
given at the Queen's Hall on February 11.
## p. (#578) ################################################
188
TISIES A ºf THOR.
Among other items included were a prelude
entitled “The Bells,” composed by Mr. Holbrooke
and conducted by him, and a symphony, “Les
Hommages,” by the same composer, conducted by
Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke's three
new songs, entitled respectively, “A Requital,”
“Killary,” and “An Outsong,” had, unfortu-
nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition
of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered
them. -
Mr. John Long's new publications include novels
by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.
Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench. “The
Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé,” is the title of
Mrs. Campbell Praed's book; Olivia Ramsay's is
called “The Romance of Olga Aveling ”; and
“Love in Lilacland ” is the title of Mr. Mitford's
novel. Mrs. Wrench's story is called “A Perfect
Passion.” -
We have received from the Clarendon Press
“Early English Proverbs,” collected by the Rev.
Walter Skeat. In a preface to the collection Prof.
Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather
together such Middle-English proverbs as have
attracted his attention. While it is not claimed
that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted
that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. No
example has been admitted that is later than the
year 1400. An index of the proverbs, each under
its leading word, or (in some cases) two leading
words, with cross-references, appears at the end of
the book. - -
Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe's
new novel, “The Model in Green,” in April. It is
a story of love and passion, touching the rim of
the artistic life in Pars and Holland. It mainly
centres round the model and the painter she loves.
The story ends in a tragedy in the Engadine—
after a series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam—
the artist’s paradise on the Zuyder Zee—painted
first hand by the author. • * -
The Churchman’s Pulpit, being sermons and
addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days
of the Christian Year, is a new work (edited by the
Rev. J. Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will
be published in weekly parts, for the use of clergy-
men in their equipment for the pulpit. It com-
prises a vast collection of specially selected and,
in many cases, specially written original sermons
suitable not only for every Sunday in the Christian
year and for all the Holy Days in the Anglican
Kalendar, but also for every mood and every
occasion. Mr. Francis Griffiths is the publisher.
Weekly parts are published at 1s. 6d. net ; double
parts at 3s. 6d. net ; and special parts at
58. net.
The current number of the Empire Review
contains an article by Mr. C. O. Burge on “The
Transcontinental Railway of Australia.” -
K. I. Montgomery's new novel is at present being
serialised in the Sunday Chronicle, under the
title “A Rioter of the Roads.” The plot deals with
the Rebekah riots in South Wales of 1843, which
ultimately led to a Government Commission, and
the universal disuse of the toll system throughout
Great Britain. Messrs. A. C. McClurg, of Chicago,
have recently arranged to publish an American
edition of K. L. Montgomery's Venetian book,
“The Cardinal’s Pawn.” : . .
Lady Helen Forbes' new novel, “The Bounty of
the Gods,” a study in points of view, has just
been published by Messrs. Duckworth & Co. .
Messrs Rebman announce the publication of
“Kami-No-Michi: the Way of the Gods in
Japan,” by Hope Huntley. The desire of the
author is to guide her readers along the “Way of
the Gods,” tracing the path in threefold aspect—
ethical, philosophical, and romantic. The story
trends towards a sensational crisis in order to
emphasise life portraits known to the author while
resident in the country. . . . - • ;
Miss Constance Foot has published, through
Messrs. Methuen & Co., a volume entitled “Insect
Wonderland,” with thirty-eight illustrations by
W. Q. Allan. The purpose of the author in writing
this book is to convey some simple facts concerning
the insect world in a form both interesting and
instructive to the youthful readers for whom it is
intended. One or more specimens have been
chosen from each of the seven great natural
orders, according to the Linnean system of divi-
sion. The insects tell their own tales, in ten
chapters, entitled “Butterfly Green,” “Grasshopper
Lane,” “Beehive Palace,” and so on. The pub-
lished price of the book is 38. 6d. net.
In “Art and Life,” by T. Sturge Moore, the
vital import of aesthetics is illustrated from the
precepts of Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.
The harmony of art with personal and social morals
is foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked
for it, in the selection of beneficent themes, nor
yet where the mystic pursues it, through obedience
to esoteric tuition, but in a development of con-
science in regard to taste parallel to that of the
religious life. Messrs. Methuen & Co. are the
publishers. . - * ,
One of the chief events of the month, in
dramatic circles, has been the opening of the
Repertory Theatre in St. Martin's Lane. ... Mr.
John Galsworthy, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. G. Bernard
Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each
been represented, as also has the late President of
the Society, Mr. George Meredith. * .
“Justice,” Mr. Galsworthy's play, is con-
cerned with the prison system, and has for its
## p. (#579) ################################################
TFIES A UTFIOR.
189
theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned for
forgery) and his subsequent degradation following
upon his release. Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.
Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.
Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act
plays—one, “The Twelve Pound Look,” referring
to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as
a typist ; the second, “Old Friends,” narrating
how a reformed drunkard's daughter became
afflicted with the vice of which her father had
become cured. The cast included Miss Lena
Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy
Minto. - -
In Mr. George Meredith's comedy, “The Senti-
mentalists,” were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary
Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.
“Misalliance,” by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described
as a debate in one sitting. Mr. Frederick Lloyd,
Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss
Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among
those who took part in the discussion. -
Mr. H. Granville Barker’s “The Madras House’’
is a comedy in four acts. It is interpreted by a
cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.
Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney
Walentine. -
- - —e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
- |
“Tº A Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,”
by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account
of the intercourse between René and his
chère scºur, as he always called this friend. We
have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her
birth to her death. She was the daughter of the
Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777. Her
father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and
she and her mother went to America and after-
wards to Switzerland and London. It was in
England that she met the Duc de Duras. After
her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,
she went to Lausanne, where she made the
acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant. A twenty-
years' friendship was the result of this. Her
letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie's replies
to them are extremely interesting. We have an
account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,
and from this time forth (1809) his name is
constantly in her letters to Rosalie. All these
letters give an excellent idea of her life at that
time. .
The second part of the volume is chiefly com-
posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters
of Madame de Duras to her various friends.
When Chateaubriand becomes interested in
Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and
jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes
jealous and unhappy. Chateaubriand’s sentiments
for the two women are analysed. He is appointed
Ambassador to London. The letters from Madame
de Duras to Rosalie de Constant at this epoch
touch on all the topics of the day. -
The fourth part of the book is devoted to the
time when Chateaubriand was Minister.
Later on we have an account of the novels and
also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.
The final chapters are devoted to details relating
to the last years of her life. There are letters, too,
from Chateaubriand, and, finally, a charming one for
the new year, which was to be her last one. He
is tired of politics, and promises her that they will
take up literature and art once more. “You shall
wield your sceptre again,” he says, “and I will
spend the last years of my life in your company.”
A month later Madame de Duras died. On
closing the book the first words of the volume
come back to one's mind : “We know people
almost better by the sentiments they inspire than
by themselves.” They were the words of Madame
de Duras, and they certainly applied to Chateau-
briand.
The following is a list of recent French books,
Some of which we will treat more fully in a later
article :- - .
“Impressions d’Afrique,” by Raymond Roussel.
“Laide,” by Madame Adam. “Charlotte Corday,”
by Henri d'Alméras. “L’Armée Anglaise dans un
conflit européen,” by Général H. Larglois. “Le
Droit de l’Uganda,” by Henri Rolin, with a pre-
face by M. Joseph Chailley. “L’Inde britan-
nique,” by Joseph Chailley.
“I’Education ” is the title of a new international
review to be published quarterly in French. The
first number contains, among other articles, one by
M. Dugas on “Character and Habit”; another, by
Dr. Badley, of the famous Bedales school of Peters-
field, on “The New Movement in Education”; others
by M. Riotor on “AEsthetical Education in the
Belgian Schools,” and by Madame Bertinot, on
French Kindergartens. There are criticisms of
new books on education, and a summary of review
articles. Altogether the new venture seems to aim
at being as complete as possible, by attempting to
draw what is good from all sources and all
countries. -
The Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner
last month in honour of Belgian literature, as
represented by MM. Camille Lemonnier, Emile
Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck, Maurice Will-
motte, E. Gilbert, Dumont-Wilden, Edmond
Picard and Octave Mans, novelists, poets,
dramatic authors, and critics. The dinner was
presided over by the Belgian Minister in Paris.
## p. (#580) ################################################
190
TISIES A CITISIOR,
An interesting study has been found among
Brunetière's papers on the “Youth of Voltaire.”
It will be brought out shortly in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes. -
There is a question at present of Holland joining
the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.
A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which
has for object the adhesion of that country to
the Berne Convention.
In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just
published his new novel, “Sous le Ciel Vide"; M.
Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.
In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire
are articles by Paul Bourget “Autour de la Barri-
cade ’’; by Jules Lemaitre on “Fénelon"; by the
Marquis de Ségur on “Louise Colet”; by M. Frantz
Funck-Brentano on “La Bastille sous la Régence,”
and by André Beaunier on “Madame de Beaumont.”
“Chantecler” continues to be one of the curiosi-
ties of the theatrical season. Opinions are very
much divided as to its being more than a “success
of curiosity.” Time alone will prove whether it is
a play to live or to vanish for ever when it dis-
appears from the bills.
ALYS HALLARD.
“La Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand’’ (Perrin).
“Impressions d’Afrique " (A. Lemerre).
“Charlotte Corday” (Les Annales politiques et littéraires).
“L’Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen " (Berger
Levrault),
“Le Droit de l’Uganda " (Challemel).
“L’Inde britannique " (Armand Colin).
—e—º-e—
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
—º-º-º-
BY A CONTRIBUTOR.
T is quite refreshing to read an article like the
one entitled “Magazine Editors” in the
March Author. For the editor of a magazine
to admit that a contributor has any rights at all is
a state of affairs that is as novel as it is pleasing.
Of course there are exceptions; but they are very
few, and in the great majority of instances the
contributor who looks to an editor for either
courtesy, common honesty, or even ordinary
business-like treatment might as well spend his
time looking for the philosopher's stone. Why on
earth should editors not be courteous, honest, and
business-like 2 The possession and exercise of
these qualities is not necessarily a bar to the
successful conduct of a magazine. At any rate, I
cannot see that it is. With regard to the lack of
courtesy prevailing among editors as a class, every
author could give examples by the dozen from his
own experience. The usual form it takes is to
decline to enter into any correspondence whatever
respecting a contribution. It is the rarest thing
imaginable for the author of an article that does
not happen to be specially commissioned to get a
written assurance from the editor that it has ever
arrived. He does not hear a word about it. For
all he knows it may have been lost in the post.
My own opinion is that editors adopt this attitude
of silence in order to permit them to disclaim any
responsibility for losing a manuscript. /
No doubt contributors are often trying, but
editors as a class are infinitely more so. One
would think that, considering how dependent they
are upon those who write for their periodicals, they
would at least make an effort to treat them with
ordinary civility. Nothing, however, in too many
cases, seems further from their views. Manu-
scripts—frequently of a highly topical nature—are
kept for months, and then returned with the
caustic comment “scarcely up to date,” or else not
returned at all. Sometimes, too, they are returned
with the pages so soiled and dog-eared, and bearing
such evident signs of having been examined during
an interval of spirituous refreshment on the part
of the reader, that it is necessary to re-type them.
Still more indefensible, however, is the practice
that obtains in editorial offices of actually having a
topical article set up in proof and then—when,
Owing to the carelessness of the staff, it has not
been used—returning it to the writer. If the un-
fortunate contributor complains, he is told that the
exigencies of the paper have rendered this course
necessary. In several big offices, too, a manuscript
is never examined at all until it has first been
indelibly marked with a blue pencil, while the
backs of photographs and sketches are also
submitted to the same disfiguring process.
“There is no lottery so uncertain as that of an
editor's choice and decision,” observes the writer
of the article to which reference has just been made.
Every contributor will corroborate this. It is quite
a common experience to submit an item and have
it returned ; and then, on forwarding it again a
few months afterwards, to have it accepted. What
is the explanation ? The natural one is that on
the first occasion the proffered contribution was
not read, or perhaps it arrived simultaneously with
a demand for income tax, whereas the next time it
made its appearance the editor happened to be in a
more amiable mood. I have heard of one
unattached journalist who always posts his work
so as to arrive immediately after luncheon, and
declares that the practice is justified by results.
It may be worth trying ; still, I do not believe in
it myself overmuch. The principal reason, it
seems to me, why the work of the ordinary free-
## p. (#581) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
191
lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands
of magazine editors as a class is because these
latter do not regard their responsibilities with
proper seriousness. Instead of being editors and
nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all-
trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,
authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and
other side lines with the discharge of their purely
editorial functions. Under these circumstances, as
may be imagined, editing goes to the wall. This
type of “ editor” frankly admits that he “cannot
be bothered ” with the manuscripts of unknown
men. It would not matter so much if only he
would have the honesty to insert a notice to this
effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis-
ticated aspirants from wasting their time. But
such an idea never enters his head.
A very genuine grievance under which the
magazine writer labours is that of getting his
money when it is due. There is no real reason
why an author should not be paid as soon as his
work has been accepted. A contribution should be
paid for when it is bought. An editor has no more
right to withhold payment for an article until he
prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell
the shopman he will pay for it the first time he
wears it. Under the generally prevailing practice,
however, an author may wait months, if not years,
for his money. I may be wrong, but I fancy that
editors adopt this course in the hope that their
contributors may die before a cheque is sent them,
and that the executors of the estate will have no
knowledge of the fact that one is even due. A
return of unclaimed payments thus withheld from
authors would probably reach a substantial figure.
In some offices a rule obtains that payment will not
be made until an account has first been submitted.
This is certainly a hardship, for unless a voucher
copy be supplied him, the author is required to read
through every issue in order to see if his work has
appeared or not. When—and as generally happens
—a free-lance has a dozen or more contributions
seeking acceptance at the same time, it is quite
impossible for him to keep a watchful eye on all
the papers concerned. A few of the better class
magazines send voucher copies ; but none of the
daily or weekly journals do so. Of course, this
scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted
honestly ; but when they are not conducted
honestly this matters very much indeed.
It is an undeniable truth—as any free-lance
journalist is painfully aware—that flagrant dis-
honesty marks the editorial conduct of quite a
number of periodicals, and some of the principal
offenders among these are ones with very large
circulations. The commonest trick they adopt is
to print an article without telling the author they
are doing so, and trust to luck that he will not
know it has ever been used. If, however, he does
happen to see it, it is no great matter. This kind of
editor is a person of vast resource and fertility of
invention when it comes to making excuses for
withholding cheques. The procedure adopted is
always much the same. You write a polite letter,
asking for payment. No response. You write a
Second time, tempering politeness with firmness.
Still, no response. Then you write a third time,
intimating that non-receipt of a cheque will result
in a solicitor's letter. This probably draws an
answer. The customary form it takes is that the
editor is in Scotland, the assistant editor in Ireland,
and the manager somewhere else, but that on the
return of this important trio to the scene of their
arduous labours the matter will be “inquired into.”
If you are young and innocent you will believe
this and hope for the best. If, on the other hand,
you are hardened you will issue a writ.
To get cash out of some editors is like getting
gold out of doughnuts. Until they are absolutely
convinced that you mean to have your money they
will put every obstacle in the way of your getting it.
Occasionally this class of editor (he is usually the
proprietor as well) makes curious offers to persistent
contributors. Quite recently one suggested to me
that a bound volume of his magazine was adequate
remuneration for half a dozen articles I had written.
When I declined it, he offered me a share in the
(entirely imaginary) profits of an advertising
agency that he ran. Not doing a deal here, he
next proposed, and with similar results, that pay-
ment should take the form of a box of cigars, or,
failing that, a bottle of whisky. “What on earth
is it that you do want, then P’’ he demanded.
“Money,” I replied. The editor heaved a heavy
sigh, and then, with an air of martyrdom, wrote
out a cheque. “It’s people like you,” he said
bitterly, as he blotted his signature, “that make it
so difficult for editors to run their papers nowa-
days.” I might have retorted that it was editors
like this one who made it so difficult for journalists
to conduct their business. However, I refrained.
He might not have liked it. Besides, he was bigger
than I.
Once an editor has made up his mind to
avoid payment (except as a last resource) there
is very little at which he will stick in order
to carry out his nefarious intentions. I remember
on one occasion obtaining a county oourt
judgment against an editor of this kind. But I
soon discovered that there was a vast difference
between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.
However, I persevered, if only to prevent this
harpy from victimising other authors. When he
was in due time ordered to show cause why he
should not be committed to prison for disobeying
the order of the court, he wrote a long letter to the
## p. (#582) ################################################
192
TISIES A CITISIOR.
judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing
about the matter and had never even received a
summons; and, secondly, that he was a regular
Willage Blacksmith among editors (“He looked the
whole world in the face and owed not any man ’’),
whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,
etc. Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.
had the original summons been served on him
personally, but that he had also entered a defence.
After this even the slimmest of editors would have
found it a little difficult to plead ignorance. At
any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him
his choice between paying up within a fortnight or
going to prison for ten days. He paid.
- X. Y. Z.
—e—“O-e—
INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF
PUBLISHERS.
- . - k
VTE print from the Publishers' Circular of
W February 19 a list of some of the sub-
jects which are to be dealt with at the
International Congress of Publishers, which will
be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to
the 22nd of July. Many of these papers are of
considerable interest to authors. Nos. 2 and 3.
ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as .
coming from the president of the English Pub-
lishers’ Association, will give members of the
Authors’ Society much food for thought. .
1. The Classification of Former Resolutions of the
Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris. x *
2. The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the
Berne Convention, by Mr. E. Wandeveld,
Brussels. -
. The Berlin Conference and the Ratification of
the Revised Berne Convention, by Mr. H.
Morel, Berne. - ,
4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of
Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .
5. Report presenting a Summary of the More
Important of the New Provisions of the Copy-
right Law of the United States, which came
into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute
that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,
by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.
6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and
America to Keep Up the Full Price of New
Books sold to Private People (Draft of an
International Convention to Keep Up the
Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W. P. van Stockum,
The Hague. - -
7. Maintenance of the Catalogue Price and Lower-
3
ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max
Leclerc, Paris. -
8. The Commission House for the Dutch Book
Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,
Amsterdam. Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,
Paris.
9. The Literary Agencies as a Medium between
Publishers and Writers in the Publication of
Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.
The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of
the Bindings, by Mr. , Paris.
11. The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on
more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur
Spurgeon, London. - -
The Development of the Copyrights in
Germany for the Making and Selling of
Instruments, with a view to Rendering
Music Mechanically after the Revision at
Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,
by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.
Furtherance and International Organisation of
Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,
by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
. Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view
to the Distribution of Periodical Publica-
tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.
5. A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an
Encyclopedia of the International Book
Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.
10.
12.
13.
1
a —º- a
v-u-w
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-C-O--
BOOKMAN.
Sheridan. By Lewis Melville.
The Centenary of Sir Samuel Ferguson.
Graves.
, Meredith's Poems. By M. Sturge Henderson.
By A. P.
CONTEMPORARY.
“Istar in the Underworld.” By Regina Miriam Bloch.
Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.
The Future of the Classics. By C. T.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Censorship of Books. By Edmund Gosse.
Time's Laughing Stocks. By Maurice Hewlett.
Chantecler. By Count de Soissons.
D'Annunzio's New Novel. By V. M. Crawford.
G. M. Godden's Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Arthur Schmitzler. By H. B. Samuel,
Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.
William Blake as a Teacher. By Herbert Ives. -
M. Edmond Rostand and “Chantecler.” By John F.
Macdonald. -
NATIONAL.
Anthony Trollope. By Alice Sedgwick.
## p. (#583) ################################################
THE A CITISIOR-
193
. How To use THE SOCIETY.
!. WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive
- E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus. -
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS,
—º-º-º-
TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property:-
I. Selling it outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society. -
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
Octor |
III. The Royalty System. -
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
Idéa,DS. -
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with anyone except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:— -
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This .
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#584) ################################################
194
TISIE A DITFIOR,
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration. -
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning. -
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—Q–0–
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-e—
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
—e-O-e—
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on
the author's fees from a play without rendering him
any service. As far as the placing of plays is con-
cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are
only very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
*—º- a
w-v-w
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
* – A – a
v---w
THE READING BRANCH,
—e-º-º-
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—e—º-e
REMITTANCEs.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#585) ################################################
TFIES A UTFIOR.
195
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-0–
THE SALE OF COPYRIGHT.
A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical
books is constantly coming before the secretary of
the society. -
Many publishers of educational and technical
works, seeing a young and prominent scholar
coming to the front in a special branch of learn-
ing, arrange with him to write a book on the
particular subject of which he is a student. Such
a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of
the conditions which obtain in the literary market,
sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum
down or subject to a royalty. We have, on various
occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger
of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but
in the case of a technical writer this danger is
greatly increased, for in any science, where
developments are constantly forthcoming, in
history, where new MSS. come to light, in
education where new methods are employed, it
is sure to happen, and, judging from the many
cases before the secretary, has frequently happened
that later in his career the young writer, having
acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work
up to date by issuing a new edition, or per-
haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he
happens already to have produced such a treatise,
to produce it in an abridged form for the considera-
tion of a particular section of the public. He
finds, however, that he cannot do so without
infringing his own copyright which he has
assigned, and unless the publisher will make
him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from
writing the book and from conveying to the public
the additional knowledge he has gained on his
subject. Examples are forthcoming of publishers
who, realising the strength of their position, have
refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse-
quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase
his copyright at their own price. This is an
exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents
the author from claiming any financial reward
from many years' careful study, and it likewise
prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of
his research. -
THE UNIT OF AN EDITION.
WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print
below came too late for the March number. It
is an answer to a statement contained under
the heading of “Publishers’ Methods '' in the
February issue, and to this we refer our members.
It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer
from the Publishers’ Association itself, though the
reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,
appear convincing. If, for instance, the unit of
an edition was fixed at 1,000, then if 250 copies
only were printed, it could be stated that a quarter
of an edition had been produced ; if 500 copies,
one half, and so on. -
SIR,-With reference to the note in the February number
of The Author, headed “Publishers' Methods,” I am directed
by the Council of this Association to say that it does not
appear to them to be practicable to fix any definite number
of copies which shall be regarded universally as the unit
for an edition. The number of copies of which the first or
any subsequent edition of a book should consist depends
On a variety of circumstances. It is even, in many cases,
unwise to fix the number for any given book long before-
hand, and to fix it for all books would be impossible. In
Some cases the first edition consists of as few as 500 or even
250 copies. In many cases it is 1,000 ; while 1,500, 2,000,
or indeed any number up to 40,000 or 50,000, are fre-
quently printed. The number to print of any given book
is indeed one of the most difficult points which a publisher
is called upon to decide.
Where, however, an agreement is in contemplation
between an author and a publisher in which the arrange-
ment is that the publisher should buy the first edition of a
book for an agreed sum, to be followed by a further pay-
ment When that edition is exhausted, it is obvious that the
number of the first edition must be fixed in the agreement.
This proposition appears to my Council to be self-evident,
and it seems to them to be almost incredible that either an
author or a publisher should enter into an agreement on
these lines in which the number of which the first edition
is to consist is not fixed.
I am, Sir,
Your obedient servant,
WM. Pou DTEN,
Secretary.
HENRY HOLT AND THE AMERICAN PUBLISHERS.
IN the Publishers’ Weekly, of New York,
Mr. Henry Holt, on his seventieth birthday, has
been putting forward some interesting reminis-
cences. He is not what you would call optimistic
of the publishing trade, judging from the following
statement: “As I look toward the setting sun, I
am not impressed that the horizon is in any way
crowded by worthy successors to the publishers of
a generation ago.” It is well known that before
the United States first Copyright Law was passed
an understanding existed amongst the better class
American houses that they should not interfere,
by piracy, with the contracts between themselves
and their respective English authors. This posi-
tion Mr. Holt affirms. The moral obligation
between American publishers seems to have been
very strong. It was a pity that their moral
obligations towards the position of English authors
was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes on to
show that it was only when the pirates struck
in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub-
lished, and it became impossible to make things
## p. (#586) ################################################
i96
TISIE AUTISIORs
pay, that the moral obligation of the American
publisher made him turn towards bettering the
position of the English author and made it neces-
sary for him to join in getting through the Law of
1891. We wonder if it would be possible to stir
up the moral obligation of the American publisher
to the same extent now, so that he should put the
same energy and the same amount of capital into
passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate
writer in the English language who resides outside
the United States which he did when the contents
of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy
pirate. We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased
from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.
HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs' AGENT.
MR. HENRY HOLT makes some interesting
remarks about the authors' agent. He says :
“One of the most interesting things in my career
has been his rise and fall—I mean fall from his
high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing
houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,
which I think he will reach, and where I hope he
will long deserve and find success.” He accuses the
agent in the first days of “setting by the ears all
publishers and authors through whom he was
getting no commissions, and setting the publishers
bidding against each other.” He states that the
agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers'
interest in the anthors’ books, but sold their books
before they were written, sometimes three deep,
and so worked many of the authors out. He
further goes on to say that the agent has forced
up the royalties of established authors to points
that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example
one house who pays an author a royalty that makes
the publisher lose money on every copy sold. He
adds: “It is needless to say that this house is in a
chronic state of failure.” These are bitter remarks,
and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches
that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,
the better. It seems to us on considering the posi-
tion, however, that what has taken place is what
takes place in all trades directly it appears that
the prices are being wrongly quoted owing to
lack of competition. Authors no doubt were
receiving royalties much below those which the
tradesmen could afford to give, and in conse-
quence, with the keen competition engendered by
the employment of a literary agent, the prices were
forced up to a fair trading value. If any went
beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound
to be a reaction. Then, as in all trades, the
weaker brethren who happen to have over-bought
or undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level
is again established.
In another column of this issué we see that
Mr. Heinemann is going to give his views at the
International Publishers' Congress at Amsterdam
on the same subject. We shall be anxious to see
how far his views agree with Mr. Holt's.
We must say we have read Mr. Holt's remarks
about his publishing house and American methods
with the greatest interest, though we do not always
agree with his statements. We are glad to con-
gratulate him on having reached the ripe age of
three score years and ten.
-msm--
THE ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS.
THE English Catalogue of Books for 1909 is
now before the public. Little further can be said
than what has been usually said with regard to
this production. It is printed in clear type, on
good paper, and bound up in a serviceable cloth
cover. It issues from the same firm as usual,
Messrs. S. Low, Marston & Co., Ltd., and its price
is 6s. net. -
At the end of the volume, after the list of books
there comes a list of societies and a list of pub-
lishers in England and America. These items all
add to the utility of the volume. In the analysis
of books published at the beginning we see that in
1909 the output has been larger than ever it has
been before, reaching the enormous number of
10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro-
duced in 1908. Perhaps it is needless to state
that the largest class is the class of fiction and
juvenile works; the output of these books reached
2,881. Religious works come third with 1,022.
It will be interesting to see whether in 1910 this
huge increase is maintained.
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
—º-º-º-
THIS year, owing to a different arrangement of
dates, it was impossible to give notice of the result
of the election of the committee at the general
meeting which was held on the 16th of last
month.
The following is the signed statement of the
scrutineers, recording the votes for 1910 in the
following order :—
286
J. W. Comyns Carr
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland 283
Francis Storr º . . 266
G. Bernard Shaw . G . . 233
Mackenzie Bell 178
It may be worth while to repeat that one-third
of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a
## p. (#587) ################################################
197
committee consisting of twelve members, four
members have to retire. The committee have
the right of nomination, or any two members of
the society may nominate a third member.
Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded
in the election for the current year. The first
four on the above list are those who will join the
committee. - -
GENERAL MEETINGS.
I. THE COUNCIL.
TYRIOR to the annual general meeting, held at
the Society of Medicine on Wednesday,
T March 16th, the general meeting of the
shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.
The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual
report of the committee of management, to elect
the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts
for the past year. g
As the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken as read, and the three items on
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. again being elected
accountants.
II. THE SOCIETY.
THE general meeting of the society was held
on Wednesday, March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of
Management, presiding. - -
The agenda on the paper were:–1. To receive
and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report
of the Committee of Management 2. To elect a
member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.
3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the new constitution. -
In order to dispose of No. 2 and No. 3 before
proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the
chairman invited the nomination of a new member
of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such
nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.
Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him-
self for re-election) to be duly elected. A similar
request was made for names of members to act as
scrutineers, and as none was put forward the chair-
man intimated that the committee would make the
necessary appointments. w
i. to deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett
congratulated the society upon a membership of
over 2,000, increased during 1909 by more elections
than in any preceding year. - -
of its president, Mr. George Meredith.
Even if the total of all the authors in the
kingdom amounted to 3,000 or 4,000, such a
number combined in the society constituted a very
formidable body. They had elected to the council
in the year Mark Twain and Mr. H. G. Wells,
thereby doing honour to themselves. A serious
loss had been sustained by the society in the death
There was
no need to add to what had already been said upon
such a subject, but the Society had been fortunate
in securing as his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.
Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,
and would be followed by the most distinguished
Writer in England, who, as poet, philosopher and
moral force, stood easily first. -
With regard to the Committee of Management,
the chairman mentioned the retirement of Mrs.
Felkin and the re-election of Dr. Squire Sprigge,
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb. He
also congradulated the society upon having added
the name of Sir Alfred Bateman to the committee
to supply the great loss sustained in the death of
Sir Henry Bergne. After referring briefly to the
work of the Committee of Management and of the
sub-committees, Mr. Hewlett expressed himself
as having been surprised since he had become its
chairman by the number of cases dealt with and by
the variety and extent of the work done. He
mentioned an instance of an unusual case, one of
“literary libel,” occurring in a foreign country and
now under consideration, in which the question
arose out of a book translated into German, with all
the names and topical allusions converted into
German names and allusions, producing a result
amusing to all but the author. After referring to
the satisfactory financial position of the scoiety, he
drew attention to the fact that during the past
year the aid of the society had been deliberately
invoked for the first time by the Publishers'
Association ; this showed that the publishers
thought the society worth consulting, and indicated
a new and very gratifying state of affairs. He
concluded by paying a tribute to the service
rendered by the secretary of the society, Mr. G. H.
Thring, than whom no one could have discharged
his duties with greater industry or a more intelligent
sympathy.
At the close of the chairman's address, and in
reply to an invitation to those present to put ques-
tions arising out of the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,
speaking as a member of the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee, made the suggestion to the Committee of
Management, that just as they referred dramatic
cases to the Dramatic Sub-committee, so they should
refer copyright cases to the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee. In reply, the chairman expressed personal
approval of the idea, and said that he would bring
the proposal before the Committee of Management.
## p. (#588) ################################################
198
TISIE AUTISIOR.
Mr. J. Harwood Panting referred to the election of
the president, and urged that it would be prefer-
able that he should be elected by the society and
not be merely a nominee of the committee. In
reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of
the president was by the council, in accordance
with the constitution of the society, which had to
be observed. Mr. Bernard Shaw, commenting
upon Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion that the
Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to
it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man-
agement in which questions relating to copyright
were raised, observed that committees made their
own work ; that the Dramatic Sub-committee,
which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic
matters, at one time practically did not exist, but
that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its
work well, meeting regularly and with a good
attendance of its members, them all work suitable
for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com-
mittee of Management had plenty to do, and the
Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it
was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn
over a portion of its labonrs. Mr. Shaw, con-
tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and
to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit-
ing, and for making use of the society after joining
it. The society had a great many members who
appeared to proceed on the assumption that the
society did not exist, members who, after joining,
complained of agreements into which they had
entered, and when asked if they had consulted the
society were found not to have even thought of doing
so. These seemed to look upon joining the society
as a mere form which had to be gone through,
like the rite of confirmation. Many of them had
never even heard of the existence of the secretary.
He urged that even those who were good business
men, and who were able to understand their agree-
ments, would do the society a service by consulting
it with regard to them. He had recently had
before him on the Committee of Management a
publisher's agreement of so preposterous a character
that it was almost inconceivable, and he had had
another submitted to him with regard to the
Writing of plays, by a leading London manager,
so monstrous that he believed he could get it
quashed by writing and informing the manager
that unless he withdrew it the society would advise
dramatic authors to have nothing to do with him.
It was of the greatest importance that members
should get every author they possibly could to join
their organisation. He urged every member who
might be asked privately for advice by a friend
upon some literary matter, although he might be
perfectly able to give it, to refuse it, and to send
those asking for it to the society.
A vote of thanks to the chairman was proposed
by Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded by G. N.
Count Plunkett. The members present included:
Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett; E. A. Armstrong,
Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman, T. P.
Beddoes, Mackenzie Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,
Edward J. Bedford, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, John
Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,
Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis, F. H. Cripps Day,
W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas
Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary
Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,
Miss E. M. Hine, C. T. Jacobi, Miss Arabella
Kenealy, E. P. Larken, C. Lincoln, Sir Alfred
Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson, A. R. Hope Moncrieff,
Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,
Mrs. Alice Perrin, W. F. Pettigrew, Count G. N.
Plunkett, J. Prelooker, John Richmond, Lieut.-
Col. W. Sedgwick, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G.
Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M. E. Stanton, Francis
Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,
Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,
L. C. Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss D.
Zingler.
-*—
wr-º-
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—e-C*-e—
O”. more one hears the complaint that
many of the really good books of the year
—“books” in this connection are of course
novels—did not figure among the recorded “best
sellers” of 1909. Even so it is rather significant
that a work of the calibre of Mrs. McCartney
Lane’s “Katrine” should actually head the list.
It is also rather curious that women authors
among the most popular should be in the propor-
tion of only one to three male writers. Mrs. Ward
and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the
non-American element.
An event of the spring publishing season will be
the appearance of a new book by Max Adeler.
The subject of it is the experiences of one who in
his own despite has gained the reputation of a
mighty “natural” healer. George W. Jacobs
& Co., of Philadelphia, are the publishers. By
the bye, it is said that Mr. Clark, unlike a cele-
brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed
by his pen-name, which ignores his labours in
other fields to which he has long devoted his best
energies.
Commander Peary's recent Arctic experiences,
which are appearing in Hampton's Magazine, are,
it is said, to wait for publication in book form till
the fall, when they will be issued by the Stokes
Company in two volumes. -
The seventh volume of Prof. J. B. McMaster's
History of the United States, bringing the narra-
## p. (#589) ################################################
THE AUTISIOR.
199
tive down to 1852, is just appearing. Meanwhile,
two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery's
large history have come to hand. The first
volume deals with the early days of the Revolu-
tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and
its consolidation in the Confederation. The illus-
trations, which have been the great feature of the
work, seem to have been a little overdone in these
latest volumes.
Prof. Guy Stevens Collender’s “Selections from
the Economic History of the United States'
should be a boon to students of political economy.
This large source book, issued by Ginn & Co.,
begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.
Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as
yet. Chicago makes two further contributions to
his literature this spring in the “Century Tribute,”
edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the
“Monograph,” by Isaac N. Phillips. Both come
from McClurg & Co.
Mrs. Atherton's new novel, “Tower of Ivory,”
is the story of a young English diplomat's unfortu-
nate marriage with a frivolous American and his
tragic passion for a German singer with a past.
The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,
is to be issued in London by John Murray. This
writer contributed te a recent number of the New
York Bookman a piquant article upon the American
novel in England. My recollection is that it
rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural
saying about the honour of a prophet in his own
country.
The hitherto unpublished “Diary of President
Polk” is being printed this spring from the
original manuscript belonging to the Chicago
Historical Society. Prof. Milo Quaife, of the
Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor. Of
this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared
that “in all American history we have few such
revelations of the inside workings of war and
diplomacy.” Prof. Garrison, of Texas University,
has pointed out how it refutes the charges against
its author's character.
Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the
authorities of the Bodleian for the publication of
a collotype facsimile of the Caedmon Manuscript.
The issue is to be limited to one hundred copies at
five guineas.
A meeting in commemoration of the career of
the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in
Mendelssohn Hall, New York, on February 20.
Governor Hughes presided, and among the
speakers were President Nicholas M. Butler,
Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright
Mabie, and Mr. J. Forbes Robertson.
One of the most notable of the February books
was William Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard
Mansfield.” An Englishman by birth and an
American by adoption, Mansfield was in reality
a citizen of the world. He owed much to his
biographer in life, and the debt has not been
diminished by this record of his personality and
activities. The book is a valuable contribution to
dramatic criticism as well as to contemporary
biography.
Amongst the subjects chosen by the judges for
the annual economic prizes offered by Messrs. Hart,
Schaffner, and Marx, of Chicago, I note that one is
“The Value of Protectionism to American Work-
ing Men,” whilst another is “German Experience
in Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.”
Such subjects as these and “The Effects of Modern
Immigration in the United States” should produce
Some interesting contributions.
Students of American psychology are well catered
for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with
Maurice Low’s “Study of the American People”
than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van
Dyke's “Spirit of America.” It may be safely
asserted that readers of both these will not be
confined to one hemisphere.
Someone has discovered the existence of an earlier
American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its
habitat was New York, its president John Quincy
Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ-
ising genius a certain William S. Cardell. A prize
and gold medal were offered for the best written
history of the United States, and other subjects
were proposed for competition in subsequent years.
Apparently this laudable body only survived a few
years; but it was a gallant, if premature, attempt.
Edwin Tenney Brewster’s “Life and Letters of
Josiah Dwight Whitney ’’ is an admirably executed
record of the achievements of the first American
geologist of mark. Professor Whitney, who died
in 1896, was a brother of the eminent philologist,
whom he helped with the “Century Dictionary.”
Another book recently issued by Houghton,
Mifflin & Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr's critical
and comparative study of “The Autobiography"
should attract not a few readers. The author has
examined and grouped no less than 265 “capital”
specimens in various languages. The task is
ambitious and Scarcely admits of being conclusive.
A recent correspondent of the Dial thinks she has
discovered the secret of the “best-seller.” She
repudiates the suggestion of the anonymous writer
of “The Confessions of a Best-seller” in the
Atlantic Monthly that the key to popularity is
“plot-interest.” People who buy new books are
after something more than a good story, she
declares, and that something is “the genteel
atmosphere.” This, no doubt, so far as women
readers are concerned, is a highly plausible plea.
But the other writer was presumably thinking of
the tired male.
## p. (#590) ################################################
200
THE A Drt FIOR.
The versatile William Everett, preacher, mis-
sionary orator, classical scholar, and English
writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where
he had been principal of the Adams Academy
nearly thirty years. He is said to have left in
manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.
Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in
New York a fortnight earlier.
—º- Ah
~-w
THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.
HAVE read with considerable interest the letters
in these columns on the subject of the utility of
reviews, and, as the author of some hundred
novels, all of which have had the favour of the
public's eye, and many of which have had the favour
of the reviewer's pen, I should like, if I might, to
say a word or two of my own impressions.
In past days reviews were entrusted to men of
letters, of university education, of culture and
ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,
he had such critical faculty and such information
that though his victim might writhe, he still could
gather help and improvement from his tortures.
The reviewer's trade, like much else, has changed
in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,
agonising to pay shareholders' dividends or to
become millionaires on their own account, cut all
expenses. Book reviews can be written by any
member of the executive staff who has a swift pen
and a nimble fancy. The clerk, proud of his
extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as
he is of anything beyond his board-school educa-
tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con-
sidered quite capable reviewers. The innocence
of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their
criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even
while the victims protest against the distortion of
their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their
plots, their characters, their situations. The reading
public gravely accepts the dictum of young per-
sonages whose opinion in real life they would be
reluctant to take on the weather, and the book
and its author are catalogued according to the
reviewer's praise or condemnation. -
There is another class of reviewer. He is still
educated, enlightened, justified in criticising. But
time fails him. I dislike the personal illustration,
but must resort to it to make my point. Not long
since a historical biography I had just published
received a somewhat slighting mention in one of
the leading London daily papers. Not long after-
wards a relative of mine met the reviewer. He
admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had
not yet read my book when he wrote the review,
doubt that a book may be damned by blame.
and excused himself by saying that the business of
reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and
the number of books to review was so over-
whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,
a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip
hastily between the pages. I suppose it was by
way of amende honorable that that same paper, in
its general literary review at the close of the year,
said so many kind and friendly things to me.
There is still a third reviewer. He is apt to be
attached to the better class of periodical—the
quarterly, or monthly, or weekly that is looked up
to as a final literary authority, and prides itself on
its up-to-date Smartness.
This reviewer owes his
post to his powers of Smart writing, his turn of a
sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire. To make a
brilliant stroke of the pen is his aim, his aspiration.
At any cost he must sparkle, must call attention
to his own wit. To praise is poor work, trite,
commonplace. The feeblest intellect can praise.
There is no reputation in it. So he dips his pen
in vinegar, and struts in epigram, and proves him-
self a pretty wit and a shining writer.
Now, I take it that the main object of reviews
is twofold: to help the reading public in the selec-
tion of a book, and to teach the author. None of
these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the
latter object. When a reviewer has palpably not
read one's book, praise is quite as distasteful as
unjust blame. When it is evident his cast of mind
is not that of the educated for whom one writes,
his criticism becomes valueless. When the effort
to sparkle as a witty critic is too deplorably
evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no
real enlightenment as to his faults or his successes.
The other object, that of a guide to selection, is no
doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.
There can be no doubt that the sale of any book
is enormously regulated by reviews. If we con-
cede that the sale of a successful book is not
entirely due to good reviews, there can be no
But,
in truth, there has been more than one author in
my personal knowledge floated into public favour
by laudatory critics, and an editor once informed
me that he ordered his serials from authors with-
out having read a line of their writings, merely on
the strength of reviews of their first books.
But a book abused by the critics is heavily
handicapped throughout its career, and in almost
every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously
the publishing chances of its successor. An
author's future, his daily bread, may depend on
the whim of a newspaper clerk, his fit of indiges-
tion, his fatigue, his vanity. The profession of
letters is surely one of such assured dignity that
these things should not be possible, and that it
should have a right to demand, if merely as a
## p. (#591) ################################################
TRIE A DITISIOR.
201
commercial protection, sane, intelligent, serious
reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their
subject, and honest in their method of dealing.
Lest my next book should be a prey to the
teeth of the reviewer after this protest, I will take
the reviewer's privilege of remaining nameless.
But I will very gladly answer any communication
addressed to me by any member of this society
on the subject.
AUTHORESS.
THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.
gº - —e-º-º-
V7 RITERS of fiction not infrequently speak
with some contempt of the work of their
humbler brothers and sisters—the writers
of Fairy Tales. Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy
to do—all that is needed is for the writer to live
in a world of his own making, under conditions of
of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when
a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the
grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.
The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in
the hands of non-humans. They do not act, or
speak, or think like the men and women in every-
day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of
the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature—in
Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary—not even a
distorting “magic" mirror, convex or concave—
wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.
A writer of Fiction holds a mirror—a poor, cracked,
blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror—while
the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,
and exhibits something which, whatever else it may
be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world
around us. Now all this is very unfair—and the
more unfair because of a certain element of truth
underlying it. Of course Fairy Tale writers have
an advantage over writers of Fiction in being able
to choose “worlds unrealised ” for their scenes
instead of the workaday world which we all know.
But there the advantage ceases. The elements of
which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the
same as the elements which go to the composition
of a novel. The characteristics of the actors are
as strongly marked in the one as in the other.
The influences which modify or guide the actions
are the same in each, although in Fiction these
influences are treated as vague forces of fate,
whereas in Fairy Tales they are personified as
fairies or magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter
than a novel, the effect of these influences on
character development cannot have full play.
Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she
wrote her group of short stories, “Old Friends
with New Faces.” In the happy ending story in
Fiction, in which virtue is triumphant and vice
is punished, for example, is that ending truer to
what takes place in the world we know than the
typical ending of a Fairy Tale, “and so the wicked
Stepmother was condemned to be burnt, and the
prince and princess married, and lived happily ever
afterwards”? But, it may be said, the means by
which the end is reached in happy ending Fiction
is quite different from the means by which the end is
reached in the Fairy Tale. Is this the case
really Coincidence in the Fairy Tale plays an
important part. It brings together the prince and
the princess—that is the hero and heroine—who
have been wandering half over the world in opposite
directions, at the critical moment. But the
coincidence is given its true place in the Fairy
Tale. It is not the result of chance—it is the
result of the deliberate actions of higher powers.
In Fiction, coincidence, while brought in for the
same end, is a clumsy contrivance discredited by
all writers, and made use of by all. Dickens, more,
perhaps, than any great writer of Fiction, made
use of the Fairy Tale element in his stories. Most
conspicuously is this the case in the conversions
chronicled by him, conversions brought about by
utterly inadequate means, of bad characters into
good. Then his good characters are, generally
speaking, like the little girl in the rhyme, so “very,
very good"—and his bad characters so unvaryingly
“ horrid” as are the good and bad characters in
Fairy Tales. Jack goes out to meet his giants alike
in Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off in
the most satisfactory manner. If he does not escape
unscathed he wins his princess, and marries her,
and lives happily ever after. Whereas in real life
Jack would almost certainly be the killed and not
the killer, or at best would be taken prisoner, and
be kept shut up under the kitchen floor in some
giant's stronghold. As for the other Jack—him of
the Beanstalk—Fiction delights in telling us how
he looked out of his window one morning and
found that the pretty coloured bean which he had
sown the night before had sprung up, and was now
a towering tree, with its topmost branches hidden
in the clouds. Of course we are told that this
sudden blaze of success out of the dying embers of
failure does occur in real life, and we are pointed
to Byron as an example. But it is not convincing.
Success does not come in this way, Byron notwith-
standing. Cinderella is a special favourite in
Fiction—in days gone by she was even a greater
favourite than she is at present. In Fiction and
Fairy Tales she goes to the ball and marries her
prince, and rejoices in the discomfiture of her
sisters, which is the greatest thing of all. In real
life, alas ! Cinderella stays at home and marries
the curate. And Cinderella's godmother ? In
days gone by she used to be the long lost uncle
## p. (#592) ################################################
202
TISIES A crºRIOR.
from the goldfields of Australia—more recently
she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other-
wise, and no relation to Cinderella whatever.
Still, there she is, and her vulgarity and twang do
not disguise from us for a moment that the Deus
er machina is really the Dea of our childhood.
It is in fact beyond dispute that the whole of the
machinery of Fiction is identical with the
machinery of Fairy Tales. In a few details only,
and those for the most part of a purely surface
character, do those two classes of literature vary.
Therefore as Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the
writers of the latter, if they have a scrap of gratitude
in them, will regard with less patronising contempt
the composition of the former. The dwarf on the
shoulders of the giant does not think much of the
giant, but he is a dwarf for all that, and the giant
is still the giant.
E. P. II.
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.
- —º-º-º-
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,
advertisers, and others.)
(All rights reserved by the Author.)
CHAPTER WII.
Various Processes, and Concluding Remarks.
IN the foregoing chapters I have described those
processes that are most useful and more
generally adopted for illustrative purposes
by reason of their commercial adaptability.
There are several others however, which, while
beautiful in their finish and effect, can only be used
under certain conditions.
Photogravure.
The first and most important of these is the
“Photogravure" process, an example of which is
presented with this issue.
This process is an excellent one for portraiture
and any general work that can be used as an insel,
but it cannot be printed off with the ordinary type-
matter on a printing machine, and therefore is in
many cases inapplicable.
Photogravure is, as in half-tone, a photo-
graphic process, but is made without a screen of any
hind on a polished copper plate, and is moreover of
a sunken or intaglio nature, the paper being damped
for printing purposes and then forced into the
cavities after the same manner as an ordinary
copper-plate.
It would be superfluous to enter into the details
of this special branch of art reproduction more
than to say that, these plates being printed from
entirely by hand, the cost of same is naturally
expensive, and in many cases prohibitive.
As to the photogravure plate itself, the price
varies somewhat according to the reputation of the
firm supplying same, but it may be assumed to
range at from 18. to 1s. 6d. per square inch, with a
minimum cost of from thirty shillings to two
guineas for each plate.
Being slow as well as costly, it is generally
unsuitable for large editions.
It can be produced in colour form when required,
but as each printed impression is practically coloured
by hand on the plate itself it will be readily under-
stood that this method requires a long purse if first
class results are desired to be obtained.
Collotype.
In this process also the camera plays an im-
portant part, the pictures being reproduced by
mechanical means.
It is used a great deal for insets in book illustra-
tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively for
picture postcard and similar work.
A sheet of thick plate-glass after being sensitised
is exposed under a negative. The film, when kept
moist, will take ink readily and can be printed on
a hand press or cylinder machine. This process is,
however, very sensitive to atmospheric changes, and
although much quicker than photogravure is not
nearly so certain or generally effective as the latter.
Nor is it so artistic.
It is, moreover, very variable in its results, and
is therefore not to be recommended in an ordinary
way as it often ends in disappointment.
A collotype can be printed in any number of
colours by super-imposition. .
In giving out work by this process the best form
of procedure is to obtain estimates and samples
from various firms and compare their prices and
quality of work for the reproduction and prints
combined.
It is difficult to lay down an absolute rule or
guidance as to price, so many surrounding circum-
stances having to be taken into consideration.
It is only fair to say that some very beautiful
results in colour have been attained by collotype
reproduction, but it is uncommercial in a general
Sense by reason of its uncertainty.
Combination Colour Work.
There are a number of effective ways of repro-
ducing colour work by means of combining the
various processes. Picture postcards especially are
often treated in this way, and the results are
frequently quite artistic.
These combinations appear under all sorts of
names and disguises, many firms of reproducers
## p. (#593) ################################################
TISIES A DITFIOR,
203
christening their particular method under some
compound title, which is not only confusing but
deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and
secret process.
This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade
bluff.
One of the favourite forms of combination,
which has appeared under all sorts of fancy head-
ings, is to produce the colour portion by means of
lithography and then to print the key on top of
same by means of half-tone or collotype. Both
ways are striking and good when well carried out.
I would like to warn authors against what are
called new processes. Whenever a man mentions
a perfectly new process to me I immediately
become sceptical. I have seen so many and heard
of so many. They are like ghosts: they appear
and they vanish, and remind me of Macbeth's
truism :— .
“Out, out brief candle !
Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,
And then is heard no more.”
I have no desire to hear of any new processes for
some time.
Continental Terms.
In sending blocks abroad, for the purpose of
facilitating correspondence, it may be mentioned
that an ordinary line block is called a cliché, an
electro is termed a galvano, half-tone work is
known as photo-gravure, and three-colour process as
helio-gravure.
These terms are recognised in Germany and
Austria as well as in France, and are generally
accepted throughout the European Continent.
Disused Metal Blocks.
Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often
in the way, but they, unfortunately, fetch very
little unless you can find a purchaser who can
utilise them in their original form. Sometimes, of
course, one does not wish them to be reprinted by
a second party, and then the only thing is to
dispose of them as old metal.
Under these circumstances they should be
scratched over by a sharp tool so as to prevent
them being printed from by unscrupulous pur-
chasers.
In this condition they fetch a very small price ;
generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and
12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.
This selling price applies to old electros and
zincos, all of which go into the melting pot.
Copyright and Piracy.
It is not customary in this country to reproduce
portraits or photographs without the Sanction of
the original photographer, unless you can show a
receipt for payment for the photograph in the first
instance.
Professional photographers generally make a
charge varying from 5s. to £1 1s. for the right of
reproduction, and in the case of well-known firms
also an insistence that their names shall be
acknowledged in the publication.
If a purchaser commissions an original drawing
or sketch from an artist, he will then own the
entire copyright, and it is his sole right to reproduce
same in any form, unless there is some specially
drawn up agreement to the contrary.
Where a photographer has taken a portrait of a
person, celebrity or otherwise, without making any
charſe, the right of reproduction belongs to the
photographer.
Throughout America and Canada I regret to say
there is a general disinclination either to acknow-
ledge or pay copyright fees for English photographs,
and piracies occur in the most shamefaced way on
every hand.
I have seen numbers of English photographs
reproduced in well-known American and Canadian
publications. Their English origin is totally
ignored.
. It is a matter that might, with advantage, be
inquired into by English producers who should
be naturally interested in such an important
Question.
—e—º-e—
AMERICAN JOURNALISM.”
—º-º-º-
0 reader is likely to rise from the perusal of
this work with feelings of enthusiasm for
the newspapers of the United States of
North America. If all that Mr. Rogers says of
them is true, then they may, with a few honourable
exceptions, such as the New York Evening Post, be
divided into two classes: newspapers which one
would not willingly touch with a pair of tongs,
and newspapers which one would not willingly
touch with anything but a pair of tongs. They
suppress, doctor, or even invent news to serve the
interests of politicians or gratify the wishes of
advertisers. Their sensationalism panders to the
lowest instincts of their subscribers. They
unscrupulously invade the privacy of private life,
and they habitually blackmail and intimidate
public men. If we could imagine an English
newspaper endeavouring to secure the acquittal of
such a character as the late Whittaker Wright by
threatening to discover skeletons in the cupboards
* “The American Newspaper,”
Edward
Rogers. University of Chicago Press.
by James
## p. (#594) ################################################
204
TFIE A DITFIOR.
of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the
bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair
parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers
describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con-
nection with “boodle" and “graft.” The indict-
ment, of course, is his, not ours. We merely
register his impressions without presuming to
go behind them. . As he assures us that he
examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order
to form them, he is at all events well docu-
menfö. The fault, however, cannot be attributed
solely to the innate wickedness of editors, or
even of proprietors. The deficiencies of the law
of the land are largely responsible. If judges were
irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and
if contempt of court were properly punished, many
of the worst features of American journalism would
disappear. Even so, however, it would remain a
disappointing journalism—a standing proof of the
decline in American ideals which followed upon
the passing of the intellectual sceptre from New
England to New York and the new cities of the
West. New England always aimed high, though
its outlook was somewhat narrow. New York and
Chicago combine a broad outlook with low aims,
and their Press reflects the desire of rich men to
exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,
it is true, be detected in some sections of Our Own
Press; but it is less pronounced with us, because
we have more deeply rooted traditions than the
Americans, and a greater reverence for law and
order. This sentiment may sound pharisaical,
but it is true.
—o-º-e
STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.”
—t-sº-0–
R. ALLARDYCE has compiled in his
M | treatise on the grammatical points a work
which should be in the hands of every
author. It is sometimes asserted that authors
leave such details as the “stops * to the care of
the printer. We hope that the allegation is not
true; as, on the one hand, it is inconceivable that
any man who respects his own work should leave
its meaning to the mercy of the compositors :
and, on the other hand, it is only too evident that
a writer who does not know how to use the points
correctly can himself have only a vague notion of
what he has wished to convey. At the same time,
that, on certain occasions, very delicate distinctions
are involved, and considerable literary ability
* “Stops, or how to Punctuate; a Practical Handbook
for Writers and Students.” Paul Allardyce, London : T.
Fisher Unwin. 8vo.
displayed by a deft use of the points, cannot be
denied ; and any one in doubt may consult with much
advantage “Stops, or How to Punctuate.” The
little work is both full and accurate. No detail
of any kind has been omitted ; and the author
has much enhanced the value of his book by
lucidly explaining the grounds upon which his
excellent rules are based.
~--—w- • *-*.
CORRESPONDENCE,
–0-0-0–
DEAR SIR,-With regard to “No Copyright in
Titles,” I learn that a novel lately announced in The
Author has the title of an old one of mine fairly well
known in its day, viz., “Joy.”
On three previous occasions I have known titles
of mine copied, with the alteration or omission of
a word. But this is my first experience of wholly
sincere flattery—I am ready to believe unpremedi-
tated. However, as “Joy” appears in my published
lists of novels in works of reference, pray allow
me to state my claim to priority of ownership
in the name.
I remain, dear Sir,
Yours truly,
MAY CROMMELIN.
TRIBUTE NO. 2.
SIR,-Although not a member of the Society,
I should like, if I may, to endorse Mr. Jacbern's
tribute to publishers.
Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,
many to America, and never have I lost one or had
it returned in a bad condition.
Only once have I had any difficulty about pay-
ment. An American journal which went into
liquidation paid me eventually in full without
being asked. But I have always observed such
rules as your correspondent calls “hints.”
I have had three books published. No. 1 was
taken by the first publisher, so was No. 2, and
No. 3 only took two journies. They are not stories,
nor in any way remarkable. I never knew an
editor nor a publisher, and only once did a friend
approach an editor on my behalf. Nor do I type
my MSS. ; I write them as clearly as I can, and
post them to take their chance on their own merits.
I consider I have always been treated fairly and
courteously.
Yours faithfully,
S. B.
## p. (#595) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. - iii
-
AUTHORS 1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”
—Athenæum.
OTHER CONTENTS are :— Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
DD YOU WRITE PLAY$9|
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
can be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all i
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at Our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER | ni
- • Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
during the
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
Speciment Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIPKES and SIRES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. *
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs & playwrights.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, -
WHENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Tattºnton. IXVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE .
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. (#596) ################################################
iv AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
- and She uses her -
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on
READ Several occasions, and I have much
MY pleasure in Saying that she typed most
~ beautifully and with much care. She
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Surrey.
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
CORREGINESS. CHEAPNEss! QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
To the Author and all those
whose Pen Labour is con-
stant and heavy,
The BLICK
presents compliments and asks for a trial, as an
efficient and untiring helper, who will save you
the manual labour of writing, the physical strain
and the cramped fingers that result.
“Blick” is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;
the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight. It is easy
to carry—we have a special aluminium Travellers' Model—
and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher priced
Price 9 to 13 Guineas. -
CA.J.H. DIJ COUNT OR EAJY TERMJ. WRITE FOR TROOKLET 84.
THE BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,
Machines at half the price.
9 & 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
## p. (#597) ################################################
C be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices ... tº º g e is $ * * * we gº tº * * * tº e e tº & © ... 205 Dramatic Authors and Agents & a s gº as ſº * * * v s & ... 219
Committee Notes & e & tº gº º * * * tº º & * * * * * * ... 207 Warnings to Musical Composers ... tº tº º g & # e e º ... 219
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 210 Stamping Music ... ... " ... ... ... ... ... ... 219
Books published in America by Members... ... ... ... 211 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 219
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * tº º º ... 212 General Notes ... tº gº º tº e e tº $ tº tº gº tº * * $ tº gº tº ... 220
Paris Notes & © gº tº º e e º e & © tº * a s we g e tº gº º ... 214 S. L. Clemens ... * * * & 4 tº * * * * * * * * * * * * ... 221
The Editorial Attitude... * - tº * * * tº º ve tº $ $ gº tº ... 216 The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer & Bell ... 222
Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens ... … & s * * * * * * ... 217 Ideas, and How to Protect Them ... º € $ tº e a * * * ... 224
Magazine Contents * * 4 tº e tº # = s. a & tº * * * ..., 217 Of the Making of Books * * * * * * * * * * * * & e & ... 226
How to Use the Society tº º º tº & © * * * & e & & & © ... 218 International Copyright * * * tº e º * tº º g is a * * * ... 229
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº $ tº tº e º * * * ... 218 The Feminine Note & sº tº * * * ge & & e tº º * * * * * * ... 230
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº e tº * * * sº tº gº & & © ... 21S Correspondence ... * e e a gº º * * * & a tº * & & & tº ... 230
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº sº º ... 219
E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7, Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazine
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#598) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
The suriefn of Autburg (ſmrurporaten).
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN '').
EDWARD CLODD. -
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIETOIN/I_A_S IEEI. A TER, DTY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUING,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD
SHAw).
(MISS FLORA L.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Vice-Chain''man—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. .
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
OFFICES.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
|MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Bosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº gº
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYBNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, StoREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#599) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii
kº Vºž
S&º &ºr;
§ ºss
º 3º Wºź ſº
§ ºš Čš tº
§§ § § ¥s sº
ſº *: &A ºf ***
. º
& &
[.
* Nº. §§
..º.º. jº
§ *:
Gºmº
ºſºft &
4;ſº
%Nº.ſ#§
s .
º-&º".
ºtº 3 *
§
sº
* ...:š.ś
;
:-
*
º
hº
A MONTHLY MAGAZINE
For the Publication of
#!/ºš The following are among the Contributors to the April
šº/sº Number:—
CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.,
11, HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
ORIGINAL POETRY, .
LITERARY ARTICLES,
AND REVIEWS. . . .
ETHEL CLIFFORD,
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,
DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,
CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,
A. C. BENSON,
BERNARD CAPES,
NORMAN GALE,
A. L. SALMON.
MR. H. G. WELLS writes on
“BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.”
ONE SHILLING NET.
TO Authors and Journalists.
Are you, SATISFIED with the quality of
your work? -
Does your literary output find a ready
market? -
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
Many young writers would meet with success
if they took the trouble to learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some-
thing which makes for success. We cultivate
their special bent and enable them to make the
most of their natural gifts.
A Course of Training under our supervision
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on
receipt of a post-card:
Address your application to the–
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work.—FRANK SAVILE.” .
Miss M. R. HORNE,
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
YWYAN THEID 2
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon 1) uplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
- Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying tº e ... 1/1 5 p. } ) 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled * - & s * * 1|- 3 y $ 3 * , 1|4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
## p. (#600) ################################################
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.
150th Thousand.
On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops everywhere.
PUNCH
An interesting talk about himself and his
Illustrations and Cartoons:
renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,
With many reproductions of the more famous of each of them.
A 56 pp. Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.
One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: “If ever anything
be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.
It is worth more by reason of its literary matter, its illustrations, and
the good paper on which it is so well printed.”
Price One Penny.
TYPE WRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERs BY Post PROMPTLY PRTTENDED To.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALTON, Surrey.
TYPEWRITING.
FLORENCE BARKER, Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop's Stortford.
Authors' MSS., Plays, &c., from 9d, per 1,000 words.
Legal and General Copying-
special Terms for Duplicating.
Excellent testimonials and references as to accuracy and efficiency.
All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,
GEstablished 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
“TEIE AUTHOR.”
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENT'S.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER OENT.]
Front Page ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages ... 8 0 0
Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0
Quarter of a Page & ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e & tº tº $ tº • * * , & e g ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements ..., * * * tº § 0 per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series aſ Siw and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street'
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/405/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8.pdf
8996018f257878515a46c51f752c80f5
PDF Text
Text
C be El
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
** tº
ºgº... ...
"
tº
4
tº e
e ... ...
** tº
tº ... ...... a
* $
s
gº
tº
tº
gº... ... tº
ſº
º as
* tº
agº ** **
* * *
*
getº
e
&
º ** ...
* &
e *tº ** º
&
a
º º * $
tº tº
... ...
v
tº
gº... ... e
e
&
º s
tº
...
...
*
e
& **
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
&
tº
...... ...
to
g * tº ** **
g*
*& ** is
# **
a & * $ ... ... &
* a ** e
...
...
...
...
&©
* &
e
tº
e sº
...,
*
*
&
a& tº
&
of to
...
...
...
...
&
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
GeneralNotes
L. Clemens
*
&
**
** *
The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer Bell
Ideas, and How
Protect Them
&
Of the Making
Books
** *
International Copyright
The Feminine Note
**
** *
Correspondence
**
º
&
...
tºº
*
we
e
tº$
PAGE
205
207
210
211
212
214
216
217
217
218
218
21S
219
S.
...... ... ...
* * gºtº
tº
*
sº
º & ** &
©* * tº ºgºº ......
** $ g **
......
*
tº
&©
***
sºtº
gºe
... tº
º e
&
**
*
tº
º&
* tº
* #
= & tº
ºve*a
* $
s ...
tº ** s. s
*-
tº
ºº **4
of
tº
* &
tº tº
e
tº... &
tº... ** ©
tº
©e
tº
gº
of º
&
e
&
tº
ºe
&
©
gº in
of
to
toto
tº
ee
** *
Monthly.)
T E N T S.
CON
gº
Notices ...
tº
ºg
***
eis$
we
tº ***
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
eº e
tº
The Editorial Attitude...
Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens
Magazine Contents
How
Use the Society
Warnings
Producers Books
Warnings
*
Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
or.
u tb
PAGE
219
219
219
219
220
221
222
224
226
229
230
230
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
the protection and maintenance
Issued
non-members, 6d.,
Members gratis.
Price
5s. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
3.
E UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
or
of
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
de
(Out
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
3s.
18.
print.)
of
The Various Methods
By
S.
of
of
5.
Production.
The Cost
6.
to
by
of
of
7,
Copyright Law Reform.
8.
º
of
at
G.
to
of
by
an
of
in
S.
Publication.
In
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
agreements proposed
the Society's offices, the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
3s.
By
Being additional
Addenda
the Above.
HERBERT THRING.
facts collected
office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
papers
of
4.
at
to
all
to to
in
1s.
The Society
Committee,
of
its Action from
1888 1892).
in
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
its
Record
of
A
Authors.
of
9.
(Chairman
of
of
J.
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
1878, the Berne Convention,
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY.
1s. 6d.
By WALTER BESANT
Foundation.
1s.
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST
;
prices met.
Apply
Berlin,
the Secretary, 39, Old Queen
1909.
18.
at
Revised
Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
[All
as
International Copyright Convention
to
13.
of
of
on
HERBERT
1s.
by
G.
Forms
of
Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association
By
with Comments.
THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
Giving the Terms
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.
which the different Magazine
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
12. Society
Authors.
List
Members.
Published October, 1907, price 6d.
10.
W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
of Autburg
The suriefn
Telegraphic
A UTORIDAD, LONDON.
Address :
PRESIDENT.
TIETOIN/I_A_S
IEEI.
(ſmrurporaten).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
A
TER, DTY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
THE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN
'').
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY
GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUING,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA L.
SHAw).
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS.
MRS.
J.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBE.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
DOUGLAS
FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAIMIATIC
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.
Vice-Chain''man EIENRY
ARTHUR JONES.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
CECIL RALEIGH.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
R. C. CARTON.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
|MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT PARKER,
SUB-CoMMITTEE.HERBERT
SIR. GILBERT
M.P.
STANFORD,
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS
.
Mus.
Doc.
SULLIVAN.
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ART.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Bosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
tº gº
Solicitors.
Legal Adviser in the United States JAMES BYBNE,
24, Broad
Secretary G.
Street,
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
STREET, StoREY's GATE, S.W.
HERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im Emgland to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
New York, U.S.A.
�kº
S&º
ſºsº
3º
ºss
ºš
tº
§ Vºž
iii
.
AND
#!/ºš
šº/sº
The following
Number:
REVIEWS.
are among the Contributors
.
Gºmº
ºſºft
4;ſº
.
º
ºf***
&
to
.&
.
*:
the Publication
MAGAZINE
ORIGINAL POETRY,
LITERARY ARTICLES,
&
§
* [.
the
April
ETHEL CLIFFORD,
3
*
..º.º.
Wºź
Čš ¥s
&A
§
jº
§§
ſº
Nº.
§§
For
&ºr;
*:
§
º
MONTHLY
of
§
A
ADVERTISEMENTS.
.
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,
§s
:;
%Nº.ſ#§
sº
º-&º".
...:š.ś ºtº
DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,
CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,
BENSON,
A.
BERNARD CAPES,
NORMAN GALE,
A.
SALMON.
L.
C.
* º
hº
*
MR. H. G. WELLS writes on
BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.
ONE SHILLING NET.
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
on
of
I
.
AUTHORS'
2
PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
1)
I
a
guarantee
Don't hesitate.
Send
trial order now.
uplicate supplied gratis
satisfaction.
One Carbon
with first order. Terms on application.
C.
-
CAESAR,
HERBERT
Homefield,
Woodstock
Rd., ST,
ALBANS, HERTs.
MISS
A.
9d. per 1,000words;
1/1
1|-
Copies, 1/
1/3
1|4
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
2
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
e
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
*, 3y
GOLLEGE,
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.
YWYAN THEID
MSS.,
$
)
3}
the
R. HORNE,
3y 5p.
on
;
to
a
of
be
to us
to
at
on
of
of
A
Address your application
of
of
Miss M.
*-
of
to
if
Training under our supervision
Course
the very outset, put you
the path
progress the road that leads
the Editorial
Sanctum. Let
tell you more about this we
pleased
shall
send you full particulars
receipt
post-card:
will,
TESTIMONIALS.
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.
to
Many young writers would meet with success
they took the trouble
learn the technique
of their art. Our Students are successful
because we instil into them that subtle some
thing which makes for success.
We cultivate
their special bent and enable them
make the
most
their natural gifts.
ONE OF NUMEROUS
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
words,
extent of some hundreds
thousands
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she
does her work. FRANK
SAVILE.
** ......
These are pertinent questions and well worth
answering.
cation.
& tº
s
a
of
Are you, SATISFIED with the quality
your work?
your
literary
output
ready
Does
- find
market?
B.
Journalists.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words;
duplicate,
1/-. Plays and General
appli
Copying. List and specimen
work
in
Authors
and
TO
11,
HALL, LTD.,
&
CHAPMAN
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
�-
AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
Thousand.
150th
everywhere.
On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops
PUNCH
An interesting talk about himself and his
renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,
Illustrations
and Cartoons:
With many reproductions of the more
A
56 pp.
of each of them.
famous
Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.
so
it
is
its
One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: If ever anything
be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.
illustrations, and
It is worth more by reason of its literary matter,
the good paper on which
well printed.
Price One Penny.
a
Post PROMPTLY
122,
LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
GEstablished1883.)
35,
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS. accurately copied
lations supplied. References kindly permitted
Messrs.
Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Watt
Street,
Strand,
Telephone
Norfolk
W.C.
8464 Central.
&
P.
to
;
or
words.
A.
20
... ... ... ...
0 0 I 8
0 0
7
6 0 0 0 0
per cent,madefor Series Siw and
Twelve Insertions.
6
0
per inch
0
Single Column Advertisements
15
tº
eg
§0 &
Page
Reduction
Typetoriting Office,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
10
Page
per cent, for
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20thfor
the following month's issue.
insertion
89,
be
MRS. GILL,
Page
Quarter
Eighth
of
25
All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.
Half
**
*
accuracy and efficiency.
PER OENT.]
...4.4
aſ
to
as
Excellent testimonials and references
OF THE SOCIETY
..., **
,
Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop's Stortford.
1,000 words.
TO MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
a
BARKER,
Authors' MSS., Plays, &c., from 9d, per
Legal and General Copying
special Terms for Duplicating.
[ALLOWANCE
tº
$
tº &
Surrey.
of of
a a
GARSHALTON,
FOR AD VERTISEMENT'S.
in
KERRY, Rohilla,
TYPEWRITING.
FLORENCE
SOALE
Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
of
a
MISS
B.
Also General
TEIE AUTHOR.
per
...
AUTHORS' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
To.
PRTTENDED
e
&
tº
BY
MISS LUETCHFORD,
of
20
ORDERs
per
TYPE WRITING
from 10d.
1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors' MSS. and Technical
speciality.
work
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
addressed to the
Old Queen Street'
�be
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
MAY
8.
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
-º-º-º
no
Although care
NOTICES.
THE SOCIETY'S
e
FUNDS.
sº-º
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The Committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
in
a
to
in
of
is
to in
:
be
to
of
in
be
of
or
in
or
in
HE
is
in
is
it
of
of
LIST
of
MEMBERS.
º-º-º
to
at
of
of
to
It
at
at
of
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7#d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
-
to
in to
of
on
of
to
XX.
no
on
be
or
be
WOL.
needs
be
of all
and letters are invited by the
literary matters treated from the
on
standpoint
business, but
art
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever.
made
accepted.
return articles which cannot
slowly
Fund. This fund
hoped will,
time, cover the
and
all the members
the Society.
(2) The Pension
increasing,
of
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
A
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
Communications
is
it
tº-mºmºmºmº
-º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.
of
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
in
ROM time
be of
gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs
A
à ~-dhw
w
of
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such
is especially stated
to be the case.
Editor
be
it
LONDON.
do
º-e
to
of
:
AUTORIDAD,
e
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the Committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
to
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
an
WICTORIA.
be
ADVERTISEMENTS.
:
to
374
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
1910.
is
NUMBER
2ND,
be is
TELEPHONE
No.
Monthly.)
of Authors.
to
XX.
the Incorporated Society
is
Wol.
or.
El u t b
if
Cº
�()
E.
10
1
.
G.
*
E.
J.
.
A.
I
.
º
.
º
H.
.
º
.
:
:§
A.
J.
B.
7,
7,
L.
.
l
&
.
Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril
Nov.
George, W.
Nov.
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Shedlock, Miss
Dec.
Esmond, H.
T)ec.
Hewlett, Maurice
Dec.
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
L.
º
.
G.
A.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs.
H.
2
lº
.
.
()
.
E.
.
º
A.
F.
A. e
J.
(2nd dona
e
Miss
5
Northcote, H.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Fursdon, Mrs.
M.
Smith, Miss Edith
Pryce, Richard
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Underdown, Miss
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
H. and M. K.
Crellin, H.
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
Mackenzie,
R.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
g
K.
tion
J.
Jan.
Jan.
Robinson,
1l
O () ()
1909.
£
Subscriptions.
Oct. 15, Greig, James
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A.
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas
1909.
.
8
0
d.
2
6 () ()
of
Total ............... f4,065
3
198
6
Stock...............
Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.....................
Donations.
R.
438
132 1.8
120 12
s.
4%. 1937
Smith, Bertram
1, 1,
0
0
0
6 ()
258
1 6 4
0
0
228
247
5 5
Mauritius
Dominion
March
1910.
of
and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 34% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
london 2;% Stock,
1927 57
..............................
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49 .........
200
11
9 ()
................
0
()
0
Stock
Glasgow
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
of
...
Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000
0
Local Loans .............................. 500 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291. 19
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
250
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . .
200
Cape
Good Hope 33% Inscribed
1910.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
g
o
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss
M.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
W.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Tyrell, Miss Eleanor
Dec.
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
P.
()
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions
and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
N
4, 3,
º-º-º
9, 3, 1,
THE PENSION FUND.
9, 4, 6, 5,
A.
sº-e
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
e
Oct. 16, Trevelyan,
M.
Oct. 16, Haddon Hall
©
Oct. 22, Jessup,
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Dixon,
Nov.
Francis
Helledoren,
Nov.
Tearle, Christian
Dec.
.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
(
A DTISIOR.
TFIES
206
�AUTISIOR,
TISIE
S.
on
of
in up
of
as
to
as
it
is
is
a
eighty-seven.
This
lower average than
hardly
the two former years, 1908 9, but
high
possible
keep the elections
they were
those two years.
There were two resignations,
bringing the total number
resignations
fifty-nine.
The latter the committee accepted
with regret.
The Secretary made
detailed statement
the
work undertaken
the Dramatic Sub-Committee
during the past month.
He reported that the
repertory agreement was finally settled; that the
agreement between the dramatist and the agent
had, subject
one slight alteration, been passed,
warning
regard
and that
the employment
dramatic agents had been added
the standing
matter
The Author.
He further explained that
to
up
to
in
in
of
be
an
in
of
of
10
of
to
of
to
a
as
as
to
of
of
be
of
to
as
of
at
in
be
of
ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or
twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com
mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of
no
expressed his willingness to undertake the duties
of the post for another term.
The minutes of the previous meeting were then
read, approved, and signed, and the committee
proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.
Those who have kept themselves informed of the
work of the society will know that there is a stand
be
Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The
first item on the agenda was the election of
chairman of the committee for the current year.
Freshfield,
On the proposal
of Mr. Douglas
seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett was unanimously re-elected.
Mr. Hewlett
the Committee
of
HE
of
NOTES.
at
º-e
appoint
order
kept informed
any
that the Society might
infringements
performing right that might occur.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended
per cent.
that these agents should receive
the
injunction,
damages recovered, and,
the case
small fee for their work.
The Committee of
willingly accepted this proposal,
Management
leaving the amount
the fee
the judgment
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
chairman and
member
the sub-committee appointed
deal
Authors,
with the question
the Relations
Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported
the
committee the work the sub-committee had done;
how they had met the Publishers Association and
discussed the matter in detail.
He understood
present
steps would
that
taken.
The
committee desired that all the information that
could possibly
collected
the further censor
ship
authors books and the further action
publishers should
carefully gathered and laid
before the committee
their next meeting
May.
Squire Sprigge, chairman
Dr.
the Sub
Novels, then laid before
Committee on the Price
of
are
the Dramatic Committee were anxious
agents abroad and
different colonies,
to
of
10
are not included in the lists printed above
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
to
a
in
to
lI
of
of
a
by
I
subscribers
and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
COMMITTEE
J.
bringing the total elections for the current year
Aſl fresh
e
be
on
of
is
1
to
of
fill
|
S.
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
.
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J.
e
.
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. .
&
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
g
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R.
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
*
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
March 12, Yould, A. .
g
March 16, Loraine, Lady .
29,
Macdonnell,
March
Randall .
e
&
April 6, Blake, J. P. .
April 8, Patricia Wentworth *
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub
Committee, before whom questions dealing with
etc., are
the illustration of books, reproduction,
laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and
the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the
Dramatic Sub-Committee to
the vacancy caused
by the resignation
Mr. W.
Locke. The
Society
congratulated
not only
the
present strength
its Dramatic Sub-Committee,
Captain
having gained the adhesion
but
Basil Hood.
The next business was the election
members.
Sixteen
members and associates were elected,
to
.
in
F.
of
29, Stayton,
a
Jan.
207
Management
the formal
report
�A DfTISIOIR,
I
º
of
on
of
of
in
of
of
to
is
it
as
of
in
to
of
I
of
I
it
I
of
in
or
on
to
is
it
of to
it
in
a
a
to
of of
is
in
of
is
of
is
of
of
or
of
it
or
in
to
to
in
of
of
G.
the Repertory Agreement
The final settlement
an account clause was next
the addition
of
an
all
be
to
to
to
to
it
I
a
of
in
in
inexpedient
would
the committee decided that
the
and instructed
make the publication,
secretary
that effect.
the member
write
things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks
any branch
journalists
the
members
the society
only too
literary profession.
Authors
The Society
glad
welcome any writer who desires its assistance and
regard
his dramatic property, whether that
advice
many cases
Indeed,
property has been staged
not.
the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who
needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree
experience.
remain, Yours &c.,
(Signed)
HERBERT THRING,
Secretary,
Society
Authors.
The Incorporated
is
to
a
the correspondence
-
go
as
to
an
in
to
published
If
it.
be a
it
as
as
of
to
to
of
a
be
to
publisher,
The Author, the secretary read
column
opinion received from the solicitors and the letter
the facts
After considering
from the member.
of
it
of
to
responsible journalist who had
he was told by
plays
had
his time that
written more than score
been intimated to him that he had not been invited to
was not intended
enter the ring simply because
the privileges
admit any writer for the newspapers
Dramatists.
the Fellowship
not, and,
the nature
no ring, and there
There
of
of
of
of
a
In
to
Owing
member had desired
the fact that
case, with the name
the
full statement
In
of
3
of
to
to
it
to
a
to
to
vouchers, the committee decided
take the matter
into court on behalf of the member.
of
at at
to
at
in
in
of
it
to
in
of
to
at
DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic
your columns.
send this letter
Sub-Committee
They have read with some interest
the statement
gossip
your dramatic
March 20
contained
Authors,
regard
shows entire mis
the Society
conception
the purposes for which the Society was
has accomplished and will continue
founded and the work
accomplish for dramatic authors.
Your correspondent
states as follows:
believe, has
Authors,
recent years
The Society
usefulness with particular reference
extended its sphere
has accomplished
But what
dramatic authors.
do not know.
am sure
Why does not the writer know
He could easily have
the report for 1909 this
he had referred
found
During the past twelve
knowledge
would have sufficed.
behalf
£600
months the society has spent £500
dramatic authors and their cases.
again
correspondent
his
statement
inaccurate
Your
that
of
to
on
of
March 23, 1910.
THE EDITOR, The Referee.
by
of
on
to
a
of
to
of
at
20
a
of
of
all
of
of
at
by
to
appoint
accountant
mittee decided
through the books, and
the pub
the other,
produce
the necessary
lisher had refused
-º-0
the Society
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee
Tuesday,
the society
the offices
Authors met
Sir
the absence
o'clock.
March 22,
Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the
the last meeting had
After the minutes
chair.
been signed, the first question that came forward
the Referee
for discussion was some paragraphs
misrepresenting the society and its
March
attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee
short letter which, with the approval
settled
that
the editor
Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent
paper.
the text :
The following
would
the member that
abandon the case unless full informa
the German lawyers was
tion for the benefit
infringement
forthcoming.
dramatic
case
copyright, the committee authorised the secretary
put the papers into the hands
the Solicitors,
possible.
instructing them
soon
take action
In one the com
account.
There were two cases
necessary
-
SUB-COMMITTEE.
DRAMATIC
of
by
letter informing
amount for
member
a
on
of
0
of
was decided after some discussion and
of the difficulties of the
after full explanation
position not to take any further steps at present,
but should a definite case arise in the United
States, to support it with
the society.
the power
certain
the agreements
The publication
publishers with their names, which was decided
upon
the committee, came
the last meeting
again for discussion, owing
letter which the
Secretary read
the
the committee bearing
copyright.
infringement
legal point
The
take two
the secretary
committee instructed
typical agreements and write articles
them for
their next
of the committee
the consideration
meeting,
The Music Publishers Agreement, which was
was laid
the Copyright Sub-Committee,
Settled
Management,
and the
before the Committee
report
that sub-committee was formally adopted.
the
Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion, put forward
general meeting
the society, was considered, but
make
was inexpedient
the committee thought
any alteration
the
the committee
the work
present time.
case which had
Cases before the Committee. A
Germany was mentioned
been carried forward
obtain
He had been unable
the secretary.
any assistance from the member concerned, and
The
could not therefore proceed with the matter.
wire, and
send the member
committee decided
supplement
with
instructed the secretary
of an
the Society had recovered
copyright
behalf
the society.
infringement
It
States.
up
The secretary finally reported that the Canadian
lawyers
of
The report was adopted
of that sub-committee.
by the Committee of Management, and is printed
as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.
The secretary then raised an important point
respecting the registration of works in the United
of
TISIES
208
�TFIE A
The secretary submitted a draft clause,
He was instructed to send the
agreement to the printers of the society to be set
up.
The final draft of the Agency Agreement was
discussed.
which was
passed.
then placed before the committee and passed.
A draft agreement for a run at a West End
theatre was next laid before the committee, but
consideration had to be deferred till the next meet
ing,
as the previous
matters had occupied a
considerable time in discussion.
A letter received from the society s Indian
solicitors was read to the committee with reference
to a case in which the society had instructed them
to act, giving information that the defendant in
the case was about to start for England.
It was
decided to defer taking action till the defendant
on his arrival could be present and could discuss
the matter with the secretary.
Further letters were read to the committee
dealing with the appointment of agents, and these
matters were deferred for future consideration.
II.
A
MEETING
of
the
Dramatic
Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,
April 12, at 3 o'clock.
After the signing of the
minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory
Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence
of some of the prominent members of the sub
committee it was decided to adjourn the matter
until their presence could be assured.
An agreement between a dramatic author and
agent was considered and settled.
All dramatists
who are members of the Society, and who are
thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should
apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of
the agreement.
A letter from a member referring to a section of
the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,
who, after due consideration,
referred it to the
Society's solicitors,
so that their opinion,
with
the letter, might be laid before the Committee of
Management.
The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub
Committee Capt. Robert Marshall's resignation, and
the sub-committee recommended to the Committee
of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed
to fill the vacancy.
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
number of answers to the recent circular issued by
Sub-Committee,
the Dramatic
but asked for a
definition of dramatist in order that he might
be able to compile a correct list.
The committee
decided that the author of any play that had been
represented in a place licensed for public enter
tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that
CITFIOR*.
209
such performance must be something more than a
mere performance for copyright purposes.
The next subject that arose was a matter in
regard
to agents in the Colonies, and it was
decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through
their agents, such information as they could gain
about the production of plays.
The secretary was
instructed
to furnish Messrs. French with the
list of those dramatists who are members of the
Society as soon as it is complete and in order.
With the sanction of the Committee of Management,
it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums
through
recovered by the society
information
Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee
where an injunction only was obtained.
A question of the liability of a manager of a
theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy
right was referred to the solicitors of the society,
and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com
mittee of Management whether it would not be
possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the
Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe
ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign
countries.
A letter received from the secretary of the Italian
Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,
and the sub-committee
decided to ascertain the
terms for entering that society, and to consider thereport at their next meeting.
A case of infringement of authors' rights in India
was next considered, and it was decided to invite
the Committee of Management to press the matter
with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy
of dramatic authors works.
Letters received from the Theatres Alliance were
carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided
to ask a representative of that body to attend the
next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.
The consideration of the agreement for a run
was adjourned.
º-º-º
Cases.
DURING the past month the secretary has had to
deal with seventeen cases.
Two of these were
claims for money.
One has been settled, but the
other will most probably have to go into the hands
of the society's solicitors.
Two dealt with money
and accounts.
These have both been terminated ;
the money and accounts have been forthcoming
and been forwarded to the authors.
One difficult
case of settlement of contract is still in course of
negotiation.
There were six claims for accounts.
Four of these have been settled, one has been
referred to the publishers solicitors,
and the last, after
reference to the committee, has been placed in the
hands of an accountant.
The accounts will be
�TISIE A DITFIOR.
210
expense.
There is one
of copyright which is still in
but as the defendant has
course of negotiation,
acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the
only point left in dispute.
The secretary s inter
ference has been claimed in five cases for the return
In two of these cases the MSS. have been
of MSS.
returned, but the others have only recently come to
at the society's
checked
case
of infringement
the office.
There were four cases left open from last month.
Three, which dealt with matters outside England,
are still open ; the fourth will most probably be
closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis
factory negotiations with the secretary.
Bayliss,
.
Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney
Belcher, George
.
J.
Dauber,
H.
Goodden, Cecil P. .
Honey,
Morley,
N.W.
Cottage,
Bay
Tree
Aylesbury.
14, Cathcart Studios,
S.W
39, Hertford Street, W.
Compton House, Sher
borne, Dorset.
Copthall
12,
10
Avenue, E.C.
88, St. James Street,
Frederick H.
Hood, Capt. Basil .
Lefevre,
Road,
Glos.
.
S.W.
Vancouver,
L. A.
Patricia Wentworth
4,
Ross, Madge Wallace
Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart,
M.A.
Tassinari, Herbert D.
e
.
By ARTHUR SYMONS.
ROSSETTI.
Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
143 × 11%. 59 pp.
By LAURENCE BINyon.
JAPANESE ART.
14% × 11}
5s. n.
59 pp. Fisher Unwin.
BIOGRAPHY.
MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND
ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.
Ethel
14s. m.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
AN ETYMOLOGICAL
DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.
IO; x 8.
New edition. Revised and enlarged.
Doc.
Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.
780 pp.
38s. n.
DRAMA.
WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By
BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.
ARNOLD
2s. 6d. In.
THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E
FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3s.6d. in
EDUCATIONAL.
British
COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For
Selected and
Narration or Later Reading in Schools.
With a Foreword by
adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK.
T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.
PROF.
Routledge.
1s. 6d. n.
Terrace,
NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp
OLIVIA L. CAREw. By
Chatto & Windus. 6s,
73 × 5. 326 pp.
THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
8 × 5.
By BARONESS ORCzy.
PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT.
Columbia.
2, Alma Studios, Strat
ford Road, Kensing
ton, W.
Harry
;
Il.
DANTE GABRIELLE
158. In.
Denning
26,
Hampstead,
Northend, Tewkesbury,
Kathleen Jessie.
ART.
By
OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs.
THE PASSIONS
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman & Hali.
April Elections.
.
in the compiling of this list and, by sending
of their works, help to make it substantially
IN Colour. Facsimile Repro
PICTURES
100 POPULAR
ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the
With an Introduction by
World's Great Galleries.
H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.
Lane.
º-º-º
Atkinson, Mabel
co-operate
particulars
accurate.
Morningside Drive,
Edinburgh.
Stretham Rectory, Isle
of Ely.
5, Bolton Studios, Red
cliffe Road.
6 e
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
THE SOCIETY.
OF
º-º-o
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
A
FICTION.
370 pp.
Hutchinson.
6s.
BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp.
63.
Cassell.
By
B. HARRIS-BUR
OF ENOCH SEAL.
Chapman & Hall. 68.
7# × 5. 314 pp.
LAND.
Popular
By HUBERT WALEs.
HILARY THORNTON.
1s. n.
John Long.
7 x 4%. 318 pp.
edition.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
74 × 5.
STAR.
MORNING
6s.
Cassell.
308 pp.
By
Ivory.
GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.
TOWER OF
Murray. 6s.
496 pp.
By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;
OUT OF THE NIGHT.
6s,
Hodder & Stoughton.
8 × 5. 344 pp.
By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.
THE SECOND ELOPEMENT.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
7# x 5. 320 pp.
By GERTRUDE WARDEN.
8 x 5.
STAND AND DELIVER,
F. W. White. 6s.
312 pp.
CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.
346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.
7# x 5.
THE DEVOURERs.
68.
Heinemann.
328 pp.
THE SECRET
J.
�TISIE A DITISIOR,
Being a Simple Account of the Past
of the Earth and of the Recent Important
By
Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study.
MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on
Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9 x 6, 198 pp.
4s. 6d. n.
Blackie.
By E. H. L. SCHWARZ.
9 × 6.
GEOLOGY.
CAUSAL
7s.6d.
Blackie.
248 pp.
ANCIENT PLANTS.
Vegetation
THEOLOGY.
Being two chapters from
RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs.
an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon
Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×
5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.
A Paper read by MAJOR F.
THE BRITISH CHURCH.
5.
$2.50
By PRINCESS
KARADJA.
4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.
MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.
Wodderson, 4, Great
54 pp.
KARADJA.
2s. Paper covers, 1s.
Russell Street, W.C.
as
of
of to
S.
&
:
By
Manual
GRANT BROWN.
Oxford University Press. $2.
of
:
A
E
DUCATIONAL.
149 pp.
the Spoken
New York:
FICTION.
:
:
n.
75
&
C.
FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and
By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE.
63 x 4}.
Verse.
Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
263 pp.
A.
K.
L.
&
P.
96
:
T.
HARDY. 507 pp.
THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By
$1.25.
New York Harper.
pp.
By
ALBERT T.E.E.
THE PIE AND THE PIRATE.
50 cents.
Son.
F. Collier
New York
293 pp.
MONTGOMERY.
THE CARDINAL's PAWN. By
McClurg
Chicago
cents.
Co.
By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
ANGEL.
THE INTRUDING
John Lane Co. $1.50
316 pp. New York
THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston
:
REPRINTS.
$2.50.
Co.
Wodderson,
THE ESOTERIC
By PRINCESS
An Inquiry into Earned and
A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE
:
Small, Maynard.
68.
$1.50.
By O DERMID LAWLER.
Co. $1.75
EAST LONDON VISIONS.
New York Longmans
m.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,
K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen.
:
19 pp.
By
&
THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS.
SYSTEM
Unearned Income.
York Longmans
Language.
MISCELLANEOUS.
B. N.
A
ECONOMICS.
ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
Longmans, Green
Co.
WEBB. 379 pp. New York
:
Its Causes,
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878 79 80.
By COL. H. B.
its Conduct and its Consequences.
15s. n.
HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable.
n.
A.
1.
IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
BELLAMY,
PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY
BALDWIN, New York: Dutton.
316 pp. $1.50.
BARBARA
THE INDUSTRIAL
MILITARY.
5.
7#
x
MEMBERS.
J. :
7% × 5.
3s. n.
.
7%
×
n.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
&
By G. B. BANERJEA,
BOOKS
R.
Longmans.
CANDLER.
0 Q e
Chapman
ORIENTAL,
TALES OF BENGAL.
187 pp.
7# × 5}.
9 × 5%. 232 pp.
6s.
Blackwood.
Edited by
ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE.
164 pp. Sampson
MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE.
Low. 3s.6d.
From the Gemmi
Wol.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND.
and
Part II. The Groups
the Mönchjoch.
By W.
CooDIDGE.
the Main Range. New edition.
10s.
3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin.
m.
ON FADS.
& Hall.
4s. 6d. n.
By LADY GROVE.
5s. n.
243 pp.
7s. 6d.
By EDMUND
Blackie.
321 pp.
n.
5%. 280 pp.
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST.
º
IITERARY.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING.
Constable.
C.
A
a
8#
x
A
TRAVEL.
Daily Record
Life
JOURNAL FROM JAPAN.
STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.
By MARIE
Scientist.
seen by
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF
By SIR
IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT.
AGENCY
Edited
WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition.
by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:
Press;
10s. n.
London : Frowde.
Clarendon
Defence Association, Llan
George's
St.
Dover :
SAMUELS before the Church
fairfechan,
Carnarvonshire.
6d.
Press.
5}
x
By H. DE WERE STACPooDE.
7# x 5.
DRUMS OF WAR.
Murray. 6s.
336 pp.
By
MITFORD.
BERTRAM
of RIETHOLME.
RAVENSHAW
Ward, Lock,
63.
7# × 5. 320 pp.
By
7# x 5.
DAWE.
CARLTON
A SAINT IN MUFTI.
Eveleigh Nash.
6s.
331 pp.
By
LARKING.
CoIONEL CUTHBERT
TANGLED RELATIONS.
63.
73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash.
By WALTER WOOD.
MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.
pp.
68.
Cassell.
7# × 5. 327
7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan
THAT IS To SAY. By RITA.
ley Paul.
6s.
By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.
WITH UNSEEN LIPs.
1s. 6d.
Stockwell.
By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.
SECOND STRING.
2s. n.
Nelson.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.
2s. n.
Nelson.
374 pp.
A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.
FORTUNE.
28. m.
A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT
6s.
75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose.
worTH.
THE CABINET MINISTER s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.
Stanley
pp.
n.
Is.
Paul.
7+ x 4%. 192
By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
BEWARE OF THE DOG.
Mills & Boon. Is. m.
7+ x 4%. 279 pp.
By HEADON
156 pp.
HILL.
WATERs.
TROUBLED
Stanley Paul.
6d.
By S. C. GRIER. Cheap
THE POWER OF THE KEYs.
18. n.
Blackwood.
7} x 5. 360 pp.
edition.
211
305 pp.
�TFIE AUTHOR,
of
of
to
in
he
a
of
its
in
is C.
&
of of
by
C.
of
F.
T. to
a
on
of
L.
E.
P.
a
It
be
of
by
an
is
to
to
a
of
in
in
by
a
at
is
to
in
to
in
up
-
in
in
to
of
In
by
a
of
of
as
to of
it
a
of
of
to
In
in
of
at
in
to to
all
ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett announce among their
forthcoming publications.
For nearly a year she
has been collecting
available information from
various sources, and claims
have seen the only
authentic documents relating
the Fair Quaker
present.
known
existence
The Princess Karadja's two lectures,
The
Esoteric Meaning
the Seven Sacraments and
The Ancient Therapeuts, are now obtainable
The Oxford University Press have just issued the
new edition
the Rev. Professor Skeat's (larger)
Etymological Dictionary.
Nearly every article
large number rewritten.
has been revised and
Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces
The Old
Gladys
Testament Story,
Davidson.
writing this story
the Old Testament for young
readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured
present
the stories and incidents
accordance with the
views
those modern scholars who regard and
teach the Bible from
wide and reasonable stand
point. At the same time,
has been her object,
legendary and
whilst avoiding the treatment
allegorical
history,
preserve the
matter
religious character and beauty
these wonderful
stories
old time, and
set them forth with love
and reverence.
the preparation
this work
of
cities and notable places.
Winifred Graham
has a serial in the Daily
Express, entitled
Can a Man be True 2 " It
commenced at the close of March.
Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal
master, whose career recalls,
some respects, the
life
Jean André Godin, the pioneer
industrial
co-partnership.
Rowland,
lately
Mrs. Cherrie (Jane)
who has
lost
her husband, has given
her home
South Wales
and
her country pursuits
order
devote the
remainder of her life
literature.
She
now
engaged
novel,
her home
Golders Green upon
Woman,
An Understanding
which
will be
published
Mr. John Ouseley.
of
Weekly
(Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American
lady who has already produced one or two
Marlowe, a Tragedy
(1905);
plays, including
and Her Fortune and Men's Eyes, the latter a
play written round Shakespeare.
Rita. (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre
sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two
or three months and to visit various important
be
The Way Up,
new novel
Miss M.
Willcocks, author
Widdicombe,
The Wingless
Victory, and A Man
Genius, will
published
this spring
Mr. John Lane.
deals with the
question
the conflicting claims between
man's
duty
the State and
the individual in this
instance, his wife.
The leading figure
iron
all
the Publishers
(New York) that the winner of the £300
prize in the competition
held by the
Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,
on the terms of which we commented in a recent
issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody
to
Miss Mary
Rowsell's
the People,
announced
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall
Co.
Schwarz,
Prof.
the Rhodes University
College, Grahamstown,
has written
book
Causal Geology,
with special reference
the
Hypothesis
Planetismal
Professor
Chamberlin,
which Messrs. Blackie will shortly
publish.
edition
The Friend
of
AND MUSICAL
º-º-º
from
on
of
It
,
NOTES.
understand
shilling
romance,
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer
Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,
with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK
WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN.
204 pp. New
York : Scribner.
$4.50.
E
aspect.
H.
TRAVEL.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC,
H.
F.
TECHNICAL.
ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE
WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner.
$10 n.
º-e
of
an
MISCELLANEOUS.
TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.
By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.
Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.
e
of
a
of
in
-
ANNIE STEEL.
by
368 pp.
J.
HISTORY.
By FLORA
THE AGES.
New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
INDIA THROUGH
print from Messrs. Wodderson,
Great Russell
Street, W.C.
The April number
the Celtic Monthly contains
the first
series
articles
Gaelic Legends
the Light
Old Irish History, from the pen
Mr. W.
Edmonston-Scott.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented
the
oil-painting
Bucks County Council
token
his friendship for the Council, on which
served
from 1907 till the present year.
Messrs. Watts have published
new book by
Perry Coste, entitled Ritual, Faith, and
Mr.
Morals.
deals mainly with the influence
religion upon civilisation considered
moral
4,
By G. F. TURNER. 355 pp.
New York:
Dodd, Mead.
$1.50.
Polly.
By
THE HISTORY OF MR.
H. G. WELLS. 283 pp.
New York : Duffield.
$1.50.
THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.
285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
GLORIA.
A
212
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
to of
a
as
it in
a
as
in
is
&
to
is
to
of
a
by
"
a
&
in
L.
of
of
a
of
by
W.
by
F.
by
of
is
a
in
a &
&
H. of
by
in
G.
in
is
of
a
in
in
be
a
na
of
of
and other great cities.
Miss Elizabeth Banks,
author
and other
of London
of
a
of
of
one
our American
members, has just brought out
volume
short
stories entitled
The Luck
the Black Cat,
published
Messrs. George Allen
Sons.
Miss
Banks came
London about fifteen years ago and
has written her experiences
several books. Ilast
year she published
The Mystery
Frances
Farrington, her first novel, dual personality story.
Her latest book
made
sixteen stories.
They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.
We
not know how many
them have appeared
magazines, but, apparently,
Miss Banks has
&
of
in
of
of
up
a
learned
retain her rights
book publication, for
her opening
mote
she seems
have been
obliged
acknowledge the courtesy
but three
of
of
to
of
Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy)
Baby Toilers,
The Soul Market,
works which deal with the underworld
editors
for allowing her
reprint
in
to
on
or
or,
J.
Every
Messrs. Dent
Co. are bringing out
Man's Library
new and largely revised edition
Lieut.-General
Trotter s
Life
Warren
Hastings,
published
1878
W.
Allen
Co.
An article by Mr. W.
Edmonston-Scott
on
The German Basques
Britain'' will appear
the May number
Guth
Bliadhna.
Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed
published
novel called Vocation,
which will
by Mr. John Murray.
Under
the heading
London's
Unwanted
Women,
Mr. Basil Tozer,
an article
Chambers's Journal for May, describes Miss Olive
Christian Malvery's philanthropic scheme for
Charing Cross
night refuge for desti
opening
tute women.
Our readers will remember that Miss
to
J.
their
John
Ashmore Wingate.
Warden's
new novel,
Stand and
Deliver,
published
Co.,
Messrs.
White
portrait
and contains
the author
Caswall
Smith.
The tale consists
twelve episodes
twelve different towns
which
clever and
unscrupulous girl gets the better
her dupes while
steering clear
the law.
Gertrude
is
J.
Ellis's
to
new volume is Richard Beverley.
The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly
contains an article entitled Ethical Foundations,
by the Rev.
N. Shearman.
South African Snapshots for English Girls
is the title of a little volume appearing early this
month.
It is written specially for superfluous
daughters by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus
trated with photographs.
Messrs. Gay & Hancock
are the publishers.
Messrs.
M. Dent & Co. have just published
a volume on Nature Photography for Beginners
by E. J. Bedford.
It contains a coloured frontis
piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs
taken by the author.
The chapters refer to the
choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,
lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,
photography of birds and their nests, animals,
insects, and flowers.
The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an
article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on Bernard
Shaw in France.
Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton's
new romance,
A
Fair Martyr, is about to be published by Everett
& Co.
It will have for its mainspring one of
the numerous incidents to which the great Plague
of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted
in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of
about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,
as regards the subsequent careers of many, were
very far-reaching.
The heroine, the first martyr,
represents one of these latter,
rather, many
the latter, and her history, though founded more
fact, lends itself
less
romance.
Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some
Ruskin,
at
the publishers.
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are publishing,
early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,
author of Of Like Passions.
The title -of- the
also added
volume
on
by
principal animals are dealt with.
In Ruskin and His Circle "Miss Ada Earland
tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard
to the influence of environment on the development
of his genius.
The
circle includes Turner,
Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,
Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and
many others.
Messrs.
Hutchinson & Co. are
to
the
to
All
Company are issuing
Mr. Havelock
do
copy.
The Walter Scott Publishing
new and enlarged edition
book The Criminal.
The same publishers have
Great Writers Series
of
in making interesting
feature
his novel Servants
prologue
but
this case
serves
the moving, true story which, with modifications,
he has now
tell.
Messrs. Sampson Low
Co. are publishing
Mr. Archibald Little's posthumous work Across
Yunman.
The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little
editing,
illustrated.
Sin,
in
another
years ago
in
she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the
M.A., of Lambourne
Rev.
C.
A. Goodhart,
Rectory,
Romford,
given
who has generously
many points
her the benefit
of advice
on
pub
of difficulty.
Miss Davidson
is also
lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, a
children's natural history story book, which she
calls
A Zoo Book.
The animals in the Zoo tell
their own stories in amusing conversation.
All
are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one
213
book form.
�A UTEIOR.
in
by
a
It
a
of
to
at
in
by
is on is
of
a
is
to
in is
all
at
is
to
be
is
is
a
to
a
is
in
A
is
to
a
to
of
by
to
of
of
as
of
in
as
de
as
be of
The psychological study and the clever portrait
this man are masterful.
The analysis, too,
of
in
in
of
!
of
is
of
is
to
the consumptive young man who
sent
under the care
the noted doctor
also very
clever. But, alas the inconsistency
the woman
betrays itself
the portraiture
the principal
woman
the story.
The greater part
the book
to
It
a
be
written from life, whilst the dénouement
sounds like
mere slander.
seems that so fine
character would have remained fine
the end
seems
to
in
of
at
be by
in
in
of
at
at
at
at
is
M.
by
a
l Amour,
Marcelle Tinayre,
great literary value
La Maison du
Péché.
The figure that stands out
the book
that
Dr. Cayrol, just
the figure
the
stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.
L'Ombre
is
-
by
of
by
René
of
6,
of
by
C.
or
or
A
H.
Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will
produced:
The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and
novel
tremely
marry
never
man whose religious
ideas
are not her own.
Her cousin Félicien, who
her, has lost his faith.
devoted
She
him,
love with
but will not risk marriage under
young Englishman, who
the circumstances.
Catholic,
has become
also
love with her,
and confides all his doubts and difficulties
rigid Protestant and Church
her.
His father,
man, disinherits him.
Marie
not convinced
that they are destined for each other, and the
book ends unsatisfactorily.
Marie
left with
her mother, having refused two men for the
quite
sake
her religion.
She appears
satisfied that
she has done her duty.
Such
religion does not appear
narrow, and
her
the reader
left with more anxiety about the
fate
the two men than this extremely religious
girl appears
have.
a
of
on
by
of
H.
5s. R.
Gardens, W.
Clanricarde
Lion,
new one-act play
Mr. Leon
entitled
The Touch
the Child, adapted from
story
Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced
the
Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.
Prunella,
Laurence
Housman
and
Granville Barker, originally produced
the
Court Theatre, was revived
the Repertory
Theatre last month.
Miss Dorothy Minto was
the title part.
Another revival
the same theatre was Sir
Trelawney
Arthur Pinero's early play,
the
Wells.
This play has been
the bill for the past
few weeks.
We understand that early this month,
the
Anthony
comedy
same theatre,
three acts
another
religion.
Bazin founded
the subject
charming and ex
Marie Limerel
serious French girl who
determined
of
at
at
Vocal illustrations
Miss Grainger-Kerr.
The
songs
studies will
include
Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,
Nicholls, Norman
Josef Holbrooke, Frederick
O'Neill,
Roger
Quilter,
Ramsay
Katherine
Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,
(Marchioness
Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William
Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.
Wallace,
Tickets,
each,
7s. 6d. for the two studies,
84, Redcliffe
obtainable
from
Miss Keeton,
S.W.,
Gardens,
Miss Grainger Kerr, 38A,
BARRIERE"
A
&
6
t-sº-e
a
on
of
E.
A.
Miss
Keeton will give two studies
Thursday afternoon,
Modern
British Song
3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,
June 2nd,
8.45,
the Imperial Club,
Lexham Gardens,
S.W. (by kind permission
the management).
at
º-e
PARIS NOTES.
A.
H.
by
a
book form
a
J.
;
is
a
e
in
Queen
and Mr. Arthur Playfair.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new one-act play, A
Caviare,
Pot
was produced
the Adelphi
Theatre last month.
Mr. Murray Carson played
*:
the principal part.
in
its
publication
next July, prior to
the winter.
story
Wachell,
The Other Side,
Mr.
which has been running serially, will appear
book form
June 1st. During the past year
political
Mr. Wachell has been working upon
novel, entitled
John Werney, which deals with
the future
the hero
The Hill.
in the
compelling
veracity
the wearer
statement
upon
individual hitherto accustomed
deviate
from the truth.
The cast included Mr. Charles
Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,
to
author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a
play for children.
E. Nesbit's usual children's
serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and
will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac
millan & Co. in the autumn.
It is called The
Magic City.
A weekly column for children in
Daily Chronicle
the
is also contributed by
E. Nesbit.
Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.
The same writer has also a serial which will start
of
E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called
Fear, which deals with various aspects of fear,
of the supernatural and physical, which confront
human beings in particular situations.
The same
Miss Mary Barton
and Mr.
M. Barrie's
Twelve Pound Look still continues
the bill.
George Paston and
The Naked Truth,
Maxwell,
W.
farcical comedy which was
Wyndham's Theatre last month.
produced
ring possessing
property
relates the effect
at
with the first
B.
deal
three stories.
an
acknowledgments
The three
of
TISIES
214
�TISIE AUTISIOR,
Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,
and given her more credit than she deserved.
In
either case this dénouement
is unsatisfactory
and
improbable.
The little serving-girl is delightful
and perfectly consistent.
The book is certainly
a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the
construction faultless.
M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded
M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has
been elected president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René
Doumic has written several remarkable books, and
he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,
which has now become quite an institution in Paris.
At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish
ing state from a financial point of view.
It is at
present worth 5,682,000 francs.
With a view to getting America to agree to the
Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres
has for some time past been endeavouring to interest
prominent Americans in the subject.
At one of
the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde
was invited to preside.
Mr. Melville Stone was
also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the
founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard
College,
and of American literature
at the
Sorbonne.
M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the
past year of the following members of the Société:
Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre,
the
historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo
Spiller, correspondent
of Italian and Austrian
papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist
of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;
Henri de Parville, well known for his popular
Adolphe Mony, doctor
science writings;
and
-author'; Charles Diguet, the author of Nos amis
les bêtes ; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;
Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba
'dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :
Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,
and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the
inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and
Félix Nadar must also be added.
Among the new prizes that have been founded
are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,
Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz
Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland
Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the
Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first
annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,
the elder of the two authors of that name.
Four members of the Société have been elected
Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René
JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.
The national literary prize has been awarded to
Among members of the Société
JEdmond Pilon.
215
who have won Academy prizes are the following:
Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,
Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.
The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred
after only a few days illness.
He was born in 1848,
and during the war of 1870 he received a medal
for his fine conduct.
In 1871 he was secretary to
the French Embassy at Constantinople.
Later on
he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he
married a Russian wife.
His celebrated book on
Among
the Russian novel appeared in 1886.
his other volumes are Souvenirs et Visions";
Heures d histoire "; Les Morts qui parlent ";
Le Maitre de la Mer ; Sous l'horizon. In
1888 he was elected a member of the French
Academy.
His articles in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro
were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself
most highly esteemed in French literary circles.
The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,
at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,
but had lived in Paris for very many years.
His
first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled
Syrtes.
This was followed by Cantilènes.
Moréas started as a symbolist.
In 1891 he pub
lished Le Pelérin passionné" and declared sym
bolism dead.
His Stances * are his best-known
and most admired poems.
A gold medal has just been presented to Henri
Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor
Hugo called the
Homer of the insects,
and
whom Darwin styled the
inimitable observer.
Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and
he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study
of insects. On the committee which was formed
to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland
Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue,
Lord Avebury,
Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,
Professor Pozzi, and many others.
Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month
Mars and its Vegetation.
M. Baillaud,
Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and
M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.
Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month
in Paris.
on
In the Revue
Mlle. Clairon
hebdomadaire there are articles on
by Comte
et le Baron de Staël,
d'Haussonville ; on
Les Idées de l Alliance
républicaine démocratique,
by M. Paul Deschanel;
by Jean Richepin ;
on Théodore de Banville,
and a curious article entitled
Lettre d'un pro
testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.
In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on La
Duchesse Cajanello ; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)
on La Maison d'Amour et de Mort ; G. Saint
Aubin on Le Roman Américain ; and Auguste
Rodin on La Pensée dans l Art.
ALYS HALLARD.
�A PrºTIFIOR.
is
I
is,
to
be
it
is
no
is
it
a
it
is
to of
Z.
Y.
a
is, X.
of
as
a
to
it
so
is as
I
of
to
of
be
in to
in
to
Z.
Y.
X.
if
of
do
is
of
of
so by
to
is
is in
as I
by
to
is as
he
be
a
it
Z.
to
by
I
a
proprietor
have never come across
make money
such means.
Mr. X. Y.
should send his contributions
reputable journals, but
seems
have got
queer lot
possible that his con
with such
paid for
cigars
tributions would
dear even
whisky.
am judging Mr.
his
experiences
related
his article.
After all, the editor
more useful
the author
than the latter
the former.
An editor could
always fill his journal
commissioning writers
proved merit.
many new writers are
That
continually coming along proves that the work
the unknown
ones
read.
But there are too
many authors, and many
them would
better
French gardening or paper-making.
There
much more that
could say with
regard
editors and authors, and the subject
certainly
interesting one.
have been led
pocket, and
who wishes
is
I
is
to
by
I
an
to
Y.
be
Z.
to
of to by
a
of
I
of
of
I
a
to
an a
of
of
in
I
a
as
of
write these remarks
the continual unjust and
ignorant diatribes
those who wish
have their
editors, and who use
contributions accepted
The Author
vent
their disappointment.
And the splenetic attack
courteous Mr. X.
may
permitted
was the
limit
-if
the
print. As
using slang
unwonted luxury
fact, the average writer has most
matter
extraordinary
notions about the production
journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that
editor really desires
make his production attrac
tive.
could fill
number of The Author with
examples, and very funny many
them are.
withhold my name and that
the journal
edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica
tions
have doubtless revealed should induce
A
Contributor
call upon me with
bundle
his
MSS.
believe
should grudge him even
cigarette, and my cup
tea the sole refreshment
permit myself
give up,
the office I refuse
exchange for
appreciation
myself
even
from the gifted pen
Mr.
of
a
a
of
I
Z.
Y.
X.
of
of
an
to
in
or
at
to is
at
;
were the editor willing
would not benefit his own
even
contributor
to
a
is
''
an a
of
I
of
on
I
it
*
all
intervals.
As for MSS. of unknown writers not
being read, that is
nonsense. Naturally writers
who have won through
are often commissioned,
and
take
that most writers would like to be
may say
one
this kind. While
this matter,
day passes without the receipt
that never
hopelessly
MS. from
unknown
one that
unsuitable,
either through length, treatment,
topic yet there
my paper for would-be con
glance
tributors
least
before entrusting me
with their masterpieces.
that
I
I
defraud
I
I
case,
or
I
benefits the author.
The waiting for years
notion
far from being anything like the rule,
sporadic cases notwithstanding,
may
and with
bracketed the notion that editors publish con
wriggle out
paying for
tributions and try
responsible editors
them.
am writing
established journals.
Mr.
seems
assume, too, that the editor
rule, the pro
prietor;
fact, this
very rarely the
matter
at
S one who has the temerity to be an editor,
as well as a member of the Incorporated
Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to
make some reply to the article The Editorial
Attitude, by A Contributor.
With an editorial
experience of eighteen years,
have yet to meet an
editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis
honest, and unbusinesslike
species to which, as
A Contributor courteously alleges, all editors
belong.
Let me deal with some points in this amazing
attack upon those engaged in work which, though
interesting, is as harassing as that of any other
calling upon those who have earned their positions
in a field in which there is much competition, and
in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,
in the name of all that is businesslike, should an
editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f
It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro
prietor's stamps.
Even if the precious MS. has
been lost in the post, what has that to do with an
editor P With a paper that receives many contri
butions it is necessary to number them, though
personally
have this done on the envelopes. And
certainly
no MS. has ever had to be re-typed
through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is
typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an
insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).
It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu
tion may be rejected on one occasion when it
would be accepted on another.
Last week I
rejected an excellent story dealing with a high
born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu
employer's daughter.
The theme is not particu
larly novel if only themes for novels were novel
themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor
but the story was a good one. I refused it because
only the preceding week
had accepted a story,
not quite so well written, on the same lines.
The
MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I
Why should I?
gave no reasons for rejection.
Ilike the curate, I have all the time there is, but
my periodical
has to appear at certain
stated
I
AN EDITOR.
The money question
I
BY
from the author's point
view, probably the most important one. Now
claim that the magazine writer does get his mone
due, i.e., when his work
published.
when
big publishing firm
With
other practice
possible, and
easy
would
show that this
of
º-º-º
a
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
in
TISIES
216
�THE AUTHOR.
Museum.
His appartement
flat was
floor, where the relics more intimately
nected with the poet's personalty (including
a
of
us
by
of
of
;
he
of
of
to
on
a
of
of
in
of
a
a
or
in
in
on
of
a
In
to
to
of
he a
ASHFORD
º-e
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
BOOKMAN.
in
By Alfred Sutro.
Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man
The Mysticism
in
he
Stoddart.
A.
R.
A.
of
de
A
A
A.
F.
of
of
By Maurice Maeterlinck,
The Tragedy
Macbeth.
Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.
Alfred
Worship
Beyle.
By
The
Davidson.
de
a
in
of
By Jane
By
FORTNIGHTLY.
a
a
he
in
of
His Work.
Singer Asleep.
poem by Thomas Hardy.
Les Dieux asiatiques
aux première Siècles
l Ere
By Anatole France.
chrétienne.
Elektra,
Strauss s
and the Future
Music-Drama.
By
Baugham.
By
Reviews: On Humanism.
Scott James.
Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.
E.
an
of
to
of
Maeterlinck.
and
ENGLISH REVIEW.
in
in
of
a
Holbrook Jackson.
of
in
de of
to
a
he
on
at
on
of
of
forty-four, and held
haired man
veritable little
literary court
grand salon hung with
the
immense curtains
red damask and adorned with
mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the
the curious
delighted,
mediaeval carved furniture
which
several specimens
which are preserved
the
WHITE.
º-º-º
Maeterlinck.
spend the Winter
came
rented
house
the rue
Courcelles,
the other side
the city, but during
fortnight
Forster's visit (he spent
France
January) the two made numerous literary and
others,
evening
historical pilgrimages amongst
call
Victor Hugo.
The French poet
that epoch had little
bushy-bearded
resemblance
the hoary-haired
idol
more modern Republican
France.
Author
several ultra-Royalist odes, newly created
France,
close-shaven, long
Peer
was then
in
in
of
it
in
e
of
;
F.
T.
he
as
as
he
of
Normandy.
When Dickens
Paris,
1846 7
of
in
up
in of of
a
is,
he
to
it
Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties.
The
conversation ran
the theatrical topics dear
Dickens, and the recollections
the First Empire
Spain, which were ever
and his childish souvenirs
Hugo's favourite themes.
two
Both men had
position
comparative fame and
now reached
ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle
international popularity.
Yet each could look
back
stern trials during youth, for almost
the same time that Dickens was odd boy
blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28
year
garret
SO)
the rue du Dragon.
gilt inscrip
The gaunt ancient house now bears
residence, but naturally
tion recording the date
Omitting these more intimate details,
Ten years later Dickens made another long stay
Paris, but
was then the capital
the Second
Empire, and Victor Hugo was
exile
the
1871, when the French poet
Channel Islands.
triumph
returned
his native land, the author
the Tale
two Cities
was already laid
his last rest
Westminster Abbey.
in
Dickens made numerous and
lengthy sojourns in Paris, and
Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee
on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine
teenth century authors was brief and unique.
The scene of this interview Hugo's Parisian
residence of 1846 is now, so to speak, public
property, the Municipality of Paris having organ
ised and opened a Victor Hugo Museum
in this
fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des
Vosges.
The square itself is worthy of a special
visit, not only as one of the architectural features
of Paris a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.
houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and
white frontages of intermingled brick and stone
work but as the historical Place Royale.
It
has often been stated that the poet's house Was
actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his
dramas Marion de Lorme, but it is probable
that the real residence of the seventeenth century
beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind
the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been
occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.
however,
quaint old-world aspect
There
about this charming little corner
Paris which
may well have tempted the leader
the romantic
school
take
his residence here
1832.
For
fifteen years
inhabited the house, only leaving
shortly before his exile.
Ruy
Here
wrote
Blas and Marie Tudor
and several other
historical dramas,
poems.
well
three volumes
Didine,
Here
married his daughter
then
girl
eighteen
here, not many months later,
mourned
over her premature death, drowned,
together
with her husband, while boating
occasionally
re
constitution
his death chamber) are now gathered.
Maclise's drawings have rendered
familiar with
the personal appearance
the young and beard
was,
course, Hugo's junior
less Dickens
ten years.
His French was never fluent, but
usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo's quiet and dis
tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have
of
LTHOUGH
the
con
Second
a at
THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.
on
HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.
or
VICTOR
217
NATIONAL REVIEW.
By Austin Dobson.
Laureate Whitehead.
Dr. Wallace's New Shakespeare Discoveries.
Greenwood, M.P.
By George
�AICTEIOR
TISIES
218
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
e
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
º-0
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary
will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
only
by
the Secretary,
confidential documents to be read
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
possible
action
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
particu
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
9. The
e
WARNINGS
º-0
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
if
a proper
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
approximately
possible for an author to ascertain
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
In ea.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer
e
WARNINGS
of copyright.
Q-e
TO DRAMATIC
º-º-º
AUTHORS.
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
EVER
W
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
º
per
ERE
I.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
price
can be
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into .
is unsatisfactory.
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the .
play-bills.
�TFIE A DITFIOR.
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages
on
of
at
on
of
of
or
of
to
of
of
of a
of
to
is
as
be
of
on
of
in
or
of
to
is
º-º-º
EMBERS will
greatly
as of
a
in
of
-
assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
treated
composition
treated
coach.
The term
MSS. includes not only works
fiction, but poetry
works,
and dramatic
and when
possible, under
special arrangement, technical
and scientific works.
The
Readers are writers
competence and experience.
The
guinea.
fee
one
is
of
it
of
2s.
in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or & qualified assis
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any
time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged
for
at the price of
6d. per act.
in
of
to
to
to
THE READING BRANCH,
CENARIOS, typewritten
is
S
* º-a
v-u-w
is
e-º-º
of is
as
in
in
in
is of
of
of
The Society undertakes
stamp copies
music
behalf
its members for the fee
part
6d. per 100
100.
The members stamps are kept
the Society s
safe. The musical publishers communicate
direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary
trouble.
of
AND
is
of
in
of
as
In
to
or
Music.
STAMPING
of
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
a
in
a
or
in
a
on
of
can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
must, however,
authors.
pointed out that,
rule, the musical publisher
demands from the musica}
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and
dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
especially careful therefore when entering
should
into
an agreement, and should take into particular
consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
sº
-* avºy
w-v-
as as to a
a
it.
be
it
is
in
ITTLE
COMPOSERS.
by
a
11. An author must remember that the
dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD
account of the wide range of the subject of
dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous
of further information
º-e
MUSICAL
e º-º
to
10. An author should remember that production
of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his
contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
e
TO
It of
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
WARNINGS
of
exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
[NOTE. At the request
Mr. W. Morris Colles we
state that the above notice
framed as the result of
general consideration
the present state
the law
agency, and without any
intention
make particular
any case
reference
individual. Its sole purpose
give what
deemed useful advice
the dramatic authors
who are members
the Society.]
is to
7. Authors should remember that performing rights
in a
play are distinct from literary. copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or
perform
cannot
licence to
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be
a
is of great importance.
to
6. Authors should not assign performing rights,
but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
be
5. Authors should remember that performing rights
can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
AGENTS,
AND
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays
into the hands
agents.
As the law stands
present, an agent
who has once had
play
his hands may acquire
perpetual
claim
percentage
the author's fees
from
As far
the placing
plays
concerned,
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can
do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
the Society, do
equally well
better for himself.
The collection
fees
also
matter
many cases no intermediary
which
required.
For certain purposes, such
the collection
fees
amateur performances, and
general the trans
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
individuals, and also for the
collection
foreign
fees
countries, almost all dramatic
authors employ agents; and
these ways the services
agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
have influence with managers
plays,
the placing
who propose
principals by offering
act
purchase
the author's rights.
any case,
the present state
the law, an agent should not be employed
under any
circumstances without an agreement approved
by the
Society.
to
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible,
and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any
It is extremely
event.
important that the amateur rights of
plays
should
one-act
be reserved.
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
L
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should
be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to
collect.
The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
DRAMATIC
a
gross receipts.
5
Percentages
vary between
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
219
�TISIES
A UITISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
in
of
no
to
to
it
in
is
is
of
to
to
in
by
to
of
in
to
of
of
to
in
of
as
of
is
it
to
so
of
is
it
a
in
in
to
to
of
at
be
to
of
as
be
as
a
to
be to
as
be
it
of
in
a
do
by
to
upif
to
no
a
a
to
as
an
of
in
10
if
of
as
in of
it
in
a
was
do
to
endeavoured
so.
The point
did draw attention was not that there
great drop
the Colonial sales, but that
never
which
to
not quite true that the Authors Society was
to substantiate the statement mentioned.
he
of
is
It
It
unable
in
to
to
in
of
if
it
or
to
a
of
of
to in
a
of
the request
the Authors' Society, who complained
great drop
the sale
Colonial editions,
committee
investigate this matter.
was appointed
The Authors'
Society were, however, unable
substantiate
the state
bring any
ment that there had been an unusual drop
tangible evidence on the subject, though
was suggested
any,
that the reduction,
Colonial sales was due
cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has
the production
recently been emphasised by one
our New Zealand
agents.
RIGHTS.
WE have often complained
these columns that
great many
authors will transfer
their subsidiary
rights
their publishers.
We have pointed out
they lose large percentage
that
this not only
the returns,
the publisher generally claims
per cent.
these rights are placed instead
the
per cent., but they also lose,
usual agency,
many cases, the chance
placing these rights
satisfactorily,
agent
the publisher, not being
himself, often omits
market these rights, or,
keep
does market them, takes
trouble
the authors prices.
We have just been favoured with note from
gentleman
Sweden, who has, for some time past,
endeavouring
keep up the prices
been
English authors, and has very largely succeeded
doing so; but
constantly finds the market being
50 on
Association
of
of
Publishers
Ireland we find the following
he
At
the
TRANSLATION
SALES.
a
its
of
of
IN
:
the réport
Great Britain and
paragraph
any
editions which are liable
undersold
moment.
At the beginning
last year the
society issued
circular with regard
the seven
penny reprints
and
recommended
that
their
publication
delayed
long
possible,
should
not altogether abandoned, after the publication
the six-shilling edition.
the publisher's opinion
correct,
would
well
insist that the
sevenpenny reprint should not
exported
the
Colonies.
The matter deserves serious consideration from
members
the society.
If
to
Mr.
and
and
valuable time towards supporting the aims
objects
the society, and maintaining the rights
and property
members.
COLONIAL
the
England. He states distinctly,
letter lying before us, that
the cheap seven
penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,
the Colonial booksellers refuse
stock Colonial
is
to
the
the
weight
publishers
the Colonial markets.
give considerable
however,
opinion
one
the foremost
of
so
of
of
be
of a
With
full knowledge having conducted
through
affairs
the society successfully
past year Mr. Hewlett has consented again
undertake the duties.
grateful
Members
the society should
Hewlett for devoting
much
his attention
English books
We feel bound,
as
to
in
in
be
to
;
to
in
of
of
of
on
of
at
all
of
In
can have
idea how arduous and exacting
are the duties
the position.
addition
presiding
the meetings
the Committee
Management, the chairman has much work
many
the sub-committees, and the settlement
the minor questions are left entirely
his
hands and subject
his authority
conse
quence the secretary has
almost daily
correspondence with him.
if
no
on
of
Management have elected
THE Committee
Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current
ear.
We must congratulate
the Society
Mr. Hewlett's re-election.
The ordinary member
as
as
1910.
all
THE CHAIRMAN,
all
of
in
all
the members early this month.
It
THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held
Piccadilly, W., on
Restaurant,
Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will
be taken by the chairman of the Committee of
Management.
Tickets can be procured at the
offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.
exclusive of wine.
Formal notice of the dinner
at the Criterion
be sent to
Many statements
increase.
account come
the
society's office, and
curious
notice how small
are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales
England.
quite evident that something
wrong.
The publishers are inclined
think that
the fault does not lie with them, but the result
Australia, New
the inquiries made
the society
Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends
show
that the English publishers are exceedingly slack
pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling
agents
the great American houses are constantly
present, pushing their wares into
out
the way
corners
well
the more familiar places.
We
are inclined
think that
not the cheap
reprints
much
the energy
the American
book agent that accounts for the lack
circulation
of
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
will
a
to
great increase
past
there ought
have been
years, considering
the large markets that are
covered, and that there had been
sign
such
º-º-º
is
220
�THE AUTHOR.
by
&
its
be
of
is
to
in
of
of
so
of
we
of
WE regret exceedingly that
did not mention
the last number
The Author that the photo
gravure reproduction
the society's president,
photograph
Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from
Fry. We hasten
Messrs. Elliott
correct
&
to
a
of
in
of to
give the credit
the omission and
graphers for the excellent likeness
to
a in
to
these
photo
Mr. Hardy.
L.
R.
as in S.
a
all
of
in
in
as
no to
of
to
It
is
so
is
in
of
to
all
he
all
he
is
as
a
up
be
to
in
of
of
of
of
Every fellow-member
the profession
letters
must have watched that struggle with interest and
marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.
Only once had we the pleasure
meeting Mark
Twain, but
may
the occasion was interesting,
worth while
tell the story.
When Sir Walter.
brought Mark Twain
Besant was alive
one
the dinners
the Old Authors Club. The dinner:
of
to
he
to
it
as
up
a
Sponge.
of
on
a
in
to
of
of
a
&
in
on
in
a
by
of
in
to
of
of
by
by
of
in
printing
WE have much pleasure
another
column
The Author an agreement which has
been settled
the Copyright Sub-committee
and
approved
Management
the Committee
composers.
behalf
For many years the society
gather composers into
has been struggling
united body
order that
such
combination
they may obtain some increased advantages from
every
the publication
their compositions, but
attempt the efforts
the society have been frus
publishers, Messrs.
trated.
At length
firm
Bell, who were anxious
Stainer
draw
more equitable agreement, approached the Society,
and, after discussion extending over Some months
of to
AND THEIR CONTRACTs.
COMPOSERS
be
MUSICAL
is
It
of
of
as
to
in
is
in
or
a
to
be
has died
years.
From
his work
writer perhaps two books stand out
beyond the rest
illustrations
his inimitable
style, that mixture
humour and pathos.
We
refer
Tom Sawyer" and
Huck Finn.
no disparagement
the rest
his work
draw
doubt,
Humour,
these two from the bundle.
there
abundance
the other works, such
The Mississippi Pilot, The Tramp Abroad, and
The New Pilgrim's Progress, but
these books
closely blended with the life.
the humour
not
as
the two first mentioned.
needless to
repeat
these pages the struggle
his early
years; their history has been fully chronicled
the papers; nor
there need
dwell upon that
publisher
sad time when
lost
his money.
years,
Then well
refused
aid and assist
ance, and with indomitable vitality started work
again
wipe off his debts.
Perhaps his keen
sense
the ludicrous made him appreciate more
keenly the irony
fate
his own position.
Perhaps the same sense helped him
up and
doing when others would have thrown
the
in
it
it
is
to
of
2
CLEMENS (Mark Twain)
the fulness
all
do
to
do
in
a
by
by
to
to
of
*mº ºmºmºmº
L.
to
in
is
a
to
of
market values, and, further, forget the years
acquire their special knowledge,
has taken them
thinking only
possible
the ease with which
for them
write the book required.
Was the publisher's statement correct
mere
piece
sorry
bluff
We should
think that
was the former.
CLEMENS.
º-º-º
it
a
a
:
to
us
it
Many technical writers
sell their own markets.
not look
live
their writing, but, living
their
work, like
slightly increased income by
obtain
consequence, ignorant
their writings. They are,
it
S.
of
he
a
be
by
a
to
of
a
of a
A
has come before the society recently
publisher asked technical writer
write
80,000
90,000 words for the sum
book
£50.
The subject was
difficult one and needed some
study and could only
specialist.
written
The author consulted the society and the secretary
suggested that £100 was the very lowest that
accepting.
should think
The letter the author
accept
received from the publisher was
refusal
the offer, and the following remarkable sentence
finished the letter
As matter of fact will be
get another competent writer
easy for
for what we had arranged with you.
Over and
over again we have remarked
The Author that
danger that technical writers will under
there
CASE
which
the work done
sub-committee
that branch
the society with
Which composers
music are specially concerned.
We only hope that the composers will recognise
this, and will come into the society and support
ably begun.
the work which
has
for the benefit
by
WRITERS.
TECHNICAL
gratulated
it
to
ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº
ºmºmºn
With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement
printed
another column has been finally settled
and approved.
While great credit
due
Messrs. Stainer
Bell, the Society
Authors must also
con
on
to to
is
it
as
is
to
in
it
so,
undersold by English publishers who are offering the
Swedish rights of English authors at half the price
he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when
acting independently.
He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,
scarcely necessary
and we gladly do
point out that
for the authors' benefit not
be undersold
their various markets.
Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors
never
allow their publishers
control the
translation rights.
22].
�of
it,
at
a
-to
to
at
of
by
is
a
an a
of
of
by
to
in
by
of
by
to
&
be we
is
it
it
in
is
of
a
be
be
to
to
13
;
of
a
of
in
of
of
to
on
,
in
as
;
it
of
a
a
of of
an
to
by
of
no
of
of
is
to
it
of
all
In
at
it
In
I
as
as be
is
a
if
so
to
he
to
at
he
to
be
no
to
a
to
of
of
by
is
to
in
of
on
a
in
of
is
of
on
is
a
it
It
&
of
so
a
on
to
be
an
been settled after consultation between the Copy
right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer
Bell.
any agreement which has been
far ahead
In
as
to
&
of
in
of
by
to in
of
of
&
of
in
of
of
by
;
agreement printed below has been settled
the
the Copyright Sub-committee
Society
Authors
consultation with the
Bell.
Messrs. Stainer
firm
Management have adopted the
The Committee
and have much
the sub-committee,
decision
giving their approval and their active
pleasure
support
Messrs. Stainer
the methods proposed
exemplified
theirbusiness,
Bell
the conduct
They believe that Messrs.
this agreement.
music publishers
Bell are the first firm
Stainer
meet the composer
make any serious attempt
equitable basis, and the committee consider
on
given
the firm
that every credit should
that account.
As we have already stated, the document has
in &
an
is
&
HE
to
it
to
THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND
BELL.
MESSRS. STAINER
is
agreement has been settled
great importance
may sound
really
ignorant composer,
value
The
view.
whatever from the composer's point
sufficient safeguard for both
Statement that
parties
the face
too palpably absurd
need any refutation, and the statement that the
merely
publishers have never had any difficulties
more strenuous asser
favour
an argument
composers,
tion,
the rights which
the part
they possess
Attention should
their property.
an
the fact that this document
first be drawn
assignment
his rights,
one party only
royalty, and according
subject
the payment
document the publisher, who
this equitable
Ought
undertakes
the Second party,
Indeed,
responsibilities whatever.
could refuse
publish and laugh
the composer's remon
publish
strances;
does not bind himself
all, but
would have been
he had done
necessary that
time should have been fixed when
fact,
properly dealt with.
the work should
equitable
heads win, tails
this document
you lose.
other words, the composer gives
everything and the publisher promises nothing.
musical composition there are two rights:
then that this
counsel, though
dº wº
it
-
in
*
w
I
if
1897,
is
in
to
first judgment was confirmed.
the society
Mr. Clemens was elected
1908.
and joined its council
the society may recollect that when
Members
agreements
publishers
series
books had
but
similar statement
Settled they made
any one who knows anything
quite clear
instructions are placed
about legal matters that
agree
before counsel, counsel will only draft
The fact
his clients.
favourable
ment which
to
to
no
a
forgotten
will not easily
No one could look upon Mr.
those present.
Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,
personality
before
without feeling there was
him, and
him and hear
one could speak
his kindly voice without feeling assured that his
of
be
by
in
be
as
in
Twain.
The evening
my copyright
you the whole
hereby assign
public performance) for Great
(including
the right
my song entitled
Britain and Ireland and the Colonies,
royalty
your paying me
consideration
copies
per copy
the same
all sold
subject
12, and the first 200 copies not
considered
royalty.
to
it
is
he
in
of
In
ill
is
It
If
to
of
or
is
our fault.
the telling
hesitating voice
said that the American
people had been seriously concerned about the
Mr. Kipling, that great English author.
ness
the two nations had been joined
He hoped that,
Kipling, they would not
together
sundered
point
responsible firms
put before composers
music
any rate, the
publishers that
the present time,
approve
but
committee are not only willing
sign
cordially recommend any composer
contract
containing these terms.
show the contrast between the old
In order
agreement put forward
other
common form
Messrs.
houses and the present draft accepted
justify the strong
Bell, and
order
Stainer
Manage
approval expressed
the Committee
print
agreement (if, indeed,
ment,
form
agreement) which
common
called
can
the big publishing
some
form put forward
was
London. We understand that
houses
con
drawn up under counsel s advice, that
sufficient safeguard for both parties,
sidered
and that the publishers seldom experience any
This
its signature.
difficulties arising out
the document :
{
%
in
ill
was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests
was made much of.
His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and
in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he
thanked those present for the welcome he had
received.
His speech was finished, and he was about to take
his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had
been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that
upon him to maintain his
it was incumbent
reputation and make some kind of joke.
At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously
America, and the United States papers had
concern regarding his recovery.
been full
reproduce either Mark Twains
impossible
the story then loses
manner.
exact words
by
A UſTISIOR,
TISIES
222
�A UſTISIOR,
of
10
9
of
to
2.
or
of
y to
of
of
in or
in
of,
in,
or
or
of
of
or
or
of
or
of
in
to
of
or
of
or
at
be
if
as
,
of
in in
be
of
in
of
to
on
3.
4.
of to as
to
is
to
no
be
13
on
in
of
all
of
of
on
it
all
to
at
of
or
is,
is
it
at
.
it
or
5.
or
*;
12
y
be
of
of
of
to
of
If
in
by
to
in
to
be
of
or
in
6.
7...
of
of
is
in a
If to
of
an
of
it
of
to
is
to
In
is
of
on
or
a
if
be
as
in
of a
to
of
to
by
up
to
of
to
in
of
,
to
the statement
make
The publishers undertake
day
the
and
accounts semi-annually
day
render the account
each year, and
and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar
months from the said dates.
the
any time during which there
bond fide
demand for the composition the publishers allow the same
print
within three
off the market, then,
out
written notice from the composer
months after receipt
they do not print an edition
Copies,
least
use
the
the ordinary methods for putting the work again
make, print, publish, and
market, the licence hereunder
sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option
is
a
on or
at
of
to
of
of
if
or
of
5 5
is
it
the
the usual custom
not,
can probably only
between composers and
at
in
to
in
&
in
,
the
agreement
composer desires
Under 45 46 Vict. ch. 40,
perform
public representation
retain the right
every
printed
ance,
that effect must
notice
copy
such notice
the absence
the composition,
Composers are
right
lost.
his exclusive performing
songs public perform
the case
the Act.
referred
usually free.
ance
print the
usual
scores and parts
the case
public performance, together
notice reserving the right
the scores and
that the purchase
intimation
with
perform the music
licence
barts gives the purchaser
public.
the parties desire
the scores and parts
adopt this course, the written notice from the composer
contemplated
this clause should require the publisher
print the notice accordingly.
NOTE.-
If
in
In
to
,
of
of of
of
right shall remain
present,
right
Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire
any parts thereof, then
copies
that
the said music,
divided between the composer and the
case the fee shall
proportions:
following
per
publishers
cent.
the
per cent.
the composer, and
the publishers.
composer,
writing
required
before the
the
signing
this agreement, the publishers shall comply with
relating
provisions
reservation
notice
law
the
the
performing rights.
In
to
If
to
to
do
In
at
a
to
byof
as
of
to
to
as
a
of
1.
The copyright and performing
property
the composer.
This
NOTE.
Whether
trade.
general
by
altered
publishers.
to of
of
&
to
be
&
at
it
day
Agreement made this
between
the One part, and
hereinafter called the composer,
respect
the other part,
hereinafter called the publishers,
hereinafter
musical composition intituled
the composition the copyright and performing
referred
right
the said composer, whereby
which belongs
agreed
follows:
and
to
in
it
in
of
to
it
do
to
a
is
it
Bell
Messrs. Stainer
that the move made
this direction will bring them the advantage that
deserves.
paragraphs
shall have for the full term
future extension included) the
8.
a
to
of
to be
or
to
in
to
In of of
is
to
print and publish.
the other contract
vours
anything.
not undertake
the publishers
publish
Bell undertake
Messrs. Stainer
the
certain price.
certain form and
publish
assignment the publishers are free
Indeed,
any price they think fit.
any form and
hardly necessary
draw further attention
the obvious advantages which the composer gains
agreement.
We only hope
under this new form
º
of
in
to
by
be
a
it
in
on
the society can now compare the
Members
agreement and study the differences
two forms
carefully.
the agreement proposed after con
Bell the
with Messrs. Stainer
sultation
performing right remains the property
the
composer, subject
certain conditions, and the
publish
copyright
The licence
not assigned.
applies
desired by
certain countries only.
include other
widened
can
both parties,
The publishers use their best endea
countries.
the provisions
copyright (renewal
make, print, publish, and sell copies
the
sole licence
Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies
Said composition
During the currency
this agreement
and dependencies.
assigns
neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors,
copies
any
the said composi
sell
shall print, publish,
any
arrange
part
thereof,
any
adaptation
tion,
ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers
alteration
shall not publish any arrangement
the said composition without
the music
Yariation
composer.
writing
the
the consent
The publishers shall use their best endeavours
print and publish the said composition
before
accordance with their
the same
sell copies
and
business.
usual course
printed
form,
the
The composition shall
price
or,
such other form,
occasion requires,
mutually agreed between
may
Such other price
the composer and the publishers.
pay the composer, his heirs
The publishers agree
assigns, the royalty
the shilling on the full
copies sold
copies sold (or
published price
copies being counted
copies),
after the sale
paid
royalty
being further agreed that
copies given away for the purpose
the composer
advertisement, and the publishers
stamp
undertake
copy presented
specimen
music with the Words
9.
of
as
an
if
be
to
It
of
be
right.
Subject
223
this agreement, the publishers
be
to
is
all it
if
to
to
as
at
a
a
to
of
is
It
of
is
to
of
to
is,
or
the right of performance and the copyright,
In no
the right of reproduction in printed form.
circumstances should the composer assign either of
It perhaps, needless refer again
these rights.
Warwick Deeping, which the society
the case
show
sufficient
This case
carried through.
not the only
the transaction, but
the danger
danger for authors who transfer
their rights.
quite sufficient, both for the protection
the
publisher and
the latter grants
the composer,
produce the work
licence
the publisher
certain price only, with
certain form only
necessary,
country, and,
limitations
exclusive
made
This grant can
number.
grant
the publisher, and the publisher can easily
protect himself against other grants
the com
personal contract with the
must
oser.
publisher, but
made for the whole term
can
copyright, subject
the
sufficient protection
keep the
composer
case the publisher refuses
properly
his
advertise
the market
work
There are other minor points which might
lists.
urged
make the contract equitable
order
the first instance, we
between the parties, but,
impress upon composers this point,
should like
all never transfer
the most important point
your copyright, never transfer your performing
to
TISIES
�a
go
to
on
;
of
to
he
at
to
he
a
in
as
of
is
he
of to
It
be
for
is
of
be
a
to
on
in
is
in
to
is
It
in
of
a
of
;
by
to
of
to
in
is
to
lie
a
he a
he
if
or
of
if
he
of
a
be
a
to
;
if
as no
if,
a
of
of
;
a
as
of
if
as
;
no
of of
as
all
in
all
in
an
a
of
of
a
be
of
it
to
be
be
so
of
in
by
in
at
is,to
P
to
in
of
is
a
of
he
to
a
of
the transference
new thought from print
mind.
None but dead copyrights and work
already published could
used.
Not even the
day s news could
published, for
has
written, and
part
made
our current traffic
literary ideas.
Yet authors, for the most part,
power, and
are unaware
their extraordinary
Any
hesitate
act together
their self-defence.
trading company
able
beat them down, and
into submission.
There
for example,
this
steady fall
moment
the prices paid for the
capital
ideas invested week
Week
short
stories.
And yet, where
the combination
Suppose,
active protest against this cruel injustice
is
of
of in
a
to
or
to
is
which constitute the main working costs
literary life.
Every writer knows
penny, the
money upon which
minimum supply
and his
trades and traders connected with the literary life.
Let
edict prevent
authors from writing for
year, and this cessation
the flow and circula
tion
ideas would stop all contemporary progress
of a
a
in
or
a to
all
of
in
by
I.
HERE are many tragedies in the history of
letters, and among the greatest is the fact
that men and women with ideas have seldom
had that other form of capital which is able to
write big cheques and to buy brains in the open
markets of the world.
A person with ideas may
be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land
public
upon which
animals may graze,
cup and
fountain into which any one may dip
drink and walk away refreshed.
But
these
trade, none can afford
times
wild-cat rivalries
lose any part whatever
marketable idea with
self-support.
out adding
his
her means
For
with ideas alone that authors pay their
rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,
it
(c)
of
BY CRUSADER.
to
is
THEM.
It
TO PROTECT
t-º-º
to in
IDEAS, AND HOW
value
the use
ideas during
bagatelle
hard work were
and
will, they could escape from all
effort
household expenses during the writing
book.
precisely the
No capital expenditure indeed
capital
the world s authors their own ideas
day
invested day
work done that keeps
publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book
binders, paper-makers,
periodicals,
and
other
aside
months
by
sº-o
in
e
publishing firm.
trade outlook and that
We
capital expenditure,
they say, often with
have
pride,
their education counted for nothing
their apprenticeship were thing
thrust
an
If
dent
his old efforts and their financial results;
and
his realised ideas have not been exploited
the utmost
their commercial value,
has
been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his
caught
lot becomes
terrible one.
He
storm,
ought
quietly
harbour, but
has no anchor nor
he able
command his own
boat outside
the rough waters.
say, perhaps, but trite
These are trite things
things are often neglected truths
the meaning
which we are made dull
custom
and very few
young authors have
any phase
clear conception
business
the perilous calling out
which
they must earn their bread.
not usual for
them to know even the difference between their
of
If
family can live for
year, and
knows, too, what
life
best fitted for his particular outlook
may
literature.
essential
him
place, seeking fresh local colour and
from place
character, but, whatever special call
new types
may
dependent
made upon his purse,
capital :
three forms
(a) The realised ideas known
books and the
profits they bring
space
over
time
(b) The ideas that
wants
make real; and
Health, which
any moment may fail him
stop
and put
work.
Then
becomes depen
kind
if
purchasing
the plates of the said composition
and all
unsold copies at a valuation.
publishers,
any
them,
10. In the event of the
or
of
becom
ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute
going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,
print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the
adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute
winding-up order ).
11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his
work within
days of their receipt.
Should he fail to
do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the
usual proof corrections.
12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing
that the copyright
in the said composition
has been
infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the
party.
composer
proceedings
other
the
takes
in respect
of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined
in the action, they may give written notice to the composer
to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay
an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com
poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer
shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control
of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement
with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub
lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly
applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,
shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.
the composer, after the infringement has come to his
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable
indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to
use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings.
In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro
ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the
interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if
any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,
and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor
tion of one-third
to the composer and two-thirds to the
publishers.
he
A lºſſ`ISIOR.
as
TISIES
224
�CITISIOR,
of
I
in
a
to
in
of
of
an
a
in
in
of
on of
of
a of
a
by
by
to
of
to
fit of
so
of
of
be
to
of
of
a
is
by
at
a
or
in
it
to
in at
of
of
of
its
or
is
it
to
to
it
is
is
to so
of
all
;
is
a
of
in
of
a
by ;
of
It
in in
byor so
?
to
to
or
to
be
a
of
as
is of a
of is
is
by
it
a
he
to
of
all
he
he
an
to
of
in
of
to he
to
A
a
Trafalgar and Waterloo.
battles
The popular
memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber
elasticity
when stretched beyond its reach
and
this tells against the appeals made
authors
their books. How can novelists and
dramatists hope
retain the people's suffrage
when events of the most vital kind to the nation
soon fade out
recollection
As
other authors,
forth, they
historians, essayists, art-writers, and
must either unite and help themselves
remain
pawns
publishers.
the game
finance played
most interesting game that.
consists
rolling over the same capital three
four times
year,
may gather interest with each
that
turnover, often without much benefit
writers,
in
a
to
of
no
of
a
to
or
a
2
to
lost all sense
reasoned judgment
their outlook
on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.
day
An earthquake
Messina attracts them for
two, like
cricket match, and
then forgotten
and the last South African campaigns now seem
even
more remote from their interest than the
so
a
to
he
is
to
a
of
at
a
he
and must make what
can out
his tragic
bargain.
He has sold cheap what
most dear,
only
learn that
author may starve and yet
very useful
his publisher.
This privilege, indeed,
one which
forced
upon authors to-day
very
business agencies
is
;
to
the
earliest time
our own, the tradesman has been
pounce upon
watchful outsider, not only waiting
get that
whatever artist
could catch, but
artist's own capital, his ideas, without paying
just price. Nor
grab
this game
business
play with success when the artist,
all difficult
ideas, has
experience
trade,
the producer
and
wide acquaintance with poverty and dis
Any sort
appointment.
offer for his time and
starving author.
work seems good
When his
poverty, not his will, consents,
will sign
help him
buy food for
thievish contract just
few weeks
months.
The bad times passed,
understands
what he has done, and bemoans
his servitude.
mere tradesman has got him
under
cruel contract, and
the laws
the land
cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps
has sold
novel for £15, and arranged
write
six others for that princely wage apiece.
What
then
The law says that
acted
free agent,
of
its
a
its
but
of
to
of
a
to
Copyright Legislation
Patent Acts and
during all this halt-footed progress, from
all
to
inferior minds
those whom
has endowed with creative abilities.
The
protect the arts; then
Church was the first
social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth
lay patronage
ideas; afterwards, but very
slowly, the law threw into
bemuddled shape
in
on
of
this preying
nature
no So
as
is
by
of
to
;
and
servants have seldom
loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been
They
necessary ideas.
hostile
the producers
have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike
bacteria, have lived
destroying lives infinitely
more valuable than their own.
It true that civilisation has tried to set limits
of
to
put into circulation
or
of
of
all of
Tradesmen have never been anything
more than servants
the ideas which artists have
with art.
course, about
kind.
am speaking,
Popular
authors
the lump, their rank and file.
favourites are able
defend themselves, but the
rank and file haven t
chance unless they keep
regiments,
shoulder
shoulder and fight
because they have
face the serried ranks
keen
partnerships
tradesmen, bound together not only
and companies, but
routine
business
trickery and discipline
which
the practice
generations has evolved.
Also and this has
great importance
outsiders,
its own a host
shareholders, now claim their full
under the title
profit
share
the ideas that authors invent and
make
for all the many markets
the trade
way
letters.
Once
author alone can face
this and yet win his just measure
success and
reward; but the lottery
vast,
complex, and
uncertain, that
lay down the rule that
best
fight without known
author ought ever
Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood
literary workers.
impossible ever
For
dislike, and
say what the British public will like
waywardness are the only
the British public and
protective force between the mass
authors and
the tradesmen who exploit their ideas.
One
the
most popular comedies
the last three years was
during rehearsals, and another play
laughed
was put
rehearsal
meet the probability
failure, for
was considered hopeless.
The most
unlikely things often succeed, while the most
promising may fall flat and die
week
two.
Nor
this
all surprising when we remember how
daily carnival
the popular mind
fevered
news from all parts
the world.
What with the
yelp
headlines and the shriek
contents bills,
any
what with the unfocussed importance given
event that can
made sensational, the people have
A
all
of
so
is
in
if
a
in
to
easy
furnishers would be taught a lesson not at
forget.
Yet the trade unions for furniture
making have but
trifling power
comparison
they united
with that which authors could wield
downright good-fellowship.
and acted together
My first point, then,
this that ideas rule the
world, and have done
since men
the Mammoth
Time made the first great inventions pottery,
engraving,
sculpture, wall-painting, and
stone
weapons
self-protection.
This was the birth
art, and
ideas
value are intimately connected
powerful
a
way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of
England had set themselves to lower the trade
union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,
a general strike would follow, and those jerry
by
225
as
TFIE A
�A DITFSIOR,
if a
be
of
of
2
If
a
of
in
be
is
to
;
he
to
he in
of
to
be
on
a
on
no
of
on
a
if
on
in
be
on
a
is
so
on
at
?
a
of
*
(To
continued.)
*-º-º-º-mºs
OF
OF
to
THE MAKING
Books.
be
in
in
is
of
I
;
to
of
in
to
do
to
it
no
is
on
of if
he
to
is
I
as
I
;
of
;
I
and
have been going
a on
to
I
I
be if
of
I
;
in
I
I
is
it
as
a
to
or
to
it
;
I
to
is of
a
in
of
of
I
to
of
in
of
a
be is
a
It
began
am one
those
whom Ambition's gnawing
tooth doth ever goad
malcontent.
have called
ambition for want
better word
matter
of fact
believe
no more that than
grass
push,
lay. Certainly
ambitious
hens
want
see my book lying bound (and cut),
certainly want
Somebody else's table
open
banking account
consequence
that beatific
vision
but
have an intuition that
knew that
printed,
the end
time
should never
;
to
as
as
it
of
us
let
Unfortunately,
On ever since.
I
to
is
of
is
all
of
;
is
of
to
a
them from beginning
doubtless Ecclesiastes
found out too late,
hence the note
extreme
Weariness.
it
a
do
of no
a
to
of
a
of
the silences,
the song.
says that
the making
many books there
end.
That surely
would depend
how many
but
take
that
means
once you begin, you can't stop.
be, Don't begin,
And the moral
that appears
anything endlessly, even
since
draw
breath, must pall
the long run.
Personally,
believe the only possible hope
stopping people from writing books
prevent
to
on
;
in
so
is
a
So
it
E
of
or
is
by
is
be
to
of
as
he
neither
nor his few assistants will steal your
you begin
ideas and projects
but
sooner
launch your work
one
those giant companies
having many departments than you know not pre
cisely where you are.
The game
finance
now
big and
greedy that you are less important
great mill. Your book
than
sack
flour
may have cost
year
many
hard work
well
your affair, and
years
preparation
but
that
has no effect whatever on the routine methods of
finance.
Your book
valuable only because,
1,000 copies,
single
edition
will give
tiny sum
money.
turnover
novel
ordinary length,
say, which can
published
Fame
CCLESIASTES
I
a
of
to
be
a
in
no
starting new sources for the
and have
met
money new magazines, for example,
investment
many different subjects.
and books and papers
you deal personally with
As long
small
publisher you have some control over him, and
an
Success
Though
is
in
it
us
as
in
at of
as
;
it
to
a
if
is
to
so
a
all
he
Writers have had experience enough to enable them to
understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.
It seems incredible at a first glance that a
publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of
his authors may not know how to pay for their next
night's lodging.
Yet, though this looks impossible,
it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,
as a little practical thought will make evident.
Writers, like other artists, when they look at a
question of business, are handicapped
by their
native honesty in work.
We ve done our level
best, they say ;
we ve spared neither time nor
pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we
went on trying till those results came, more or
Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,
less.
Why, then, should
like we, stands to lose or gain.
he be careless in his part of book production ?
Why should he fail to push our work 2 °
One hears this run of arguments week after
week, and recently it appeared in print.
An
author wrote anonymously to a journal and said
that although he had written and published a long
very well received,
row of books,
earned less
than
farm labourer, his subject being one which
the public did not like,
that the publishers could
pay him well.
not afford
Balderdash
There
publishers take
public for all special subjects
pains
find
but they prefer
use authors,
not
men who must live and pay their debts, but
finance, and, this
mere items
the game
being so, let
look carefully
that game and see
what
its relation to ourselves.
First, then,
publisher has certain amount
working capital
rolled over three
four
This,
course, presents
times
twelve months.
small, but when
difficulties when the capital
the capital
vast the difficulties are enormous too,
just
and advertised for about £115. Now, under
agreement, you should earn about £25
the
1,000 copies
sold, while the
Whole edition
publisher
single turnover earns about £25
satisfied,
interest
£115. He has reason
you. And
While you have hungry days
front
get
there's
trade reason why
should push
second edition
has got his turnover, and
waiting
another novel
treated
the same
routine Way, and another after that one, and
perhaps even
fourth before the end
the year.
Do you understand now
three novels are
published
twelve months with the same bit
capital (i.e., £115), and
the tradesman
each
turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total
£115, whereas each
profits are £75
capital
the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose
two
the novels run into
second edition
What
Why, the publisher risks nothing
all,
then
for the public has called for the second edition
your book
book's merits,
now self-support
ing and should bring you
higher royalty than
you get
the first 1,000 copies.
a
For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental
opposition to the just needs of authors, though few
of
TISIES
the
226
�A CITISIOR,
able
help
to
going
making
on
is
all
of
of
in
of
a
to
a
a
of in
on
all
2
a
;
so
if
I
to
I
if
;
I
to
to
in
I
on
I
I
to
.
.
.
I
on
of
I
;
It if
.
.
It .
to
as
.
.
it .
a
a
or
.
.
.
if
.
.
.
if
;
it
of
of
or
a
It
or
to
to
in
It
It
of
in
.
.
.
a
;
;
a
of
in
or
a
;
to
a
in is
of is
go
;
to is
:
is
he
is
a
it
be
it
so
of
to
in
to
of
to
one's own book
of It
a
to
be
or
be
on
of
be
one's charwoman's.
to
is
a
at
of
an
do
is
to
is
of
on
a
be
to
a
is
so
is
It
be
it
a
of
to
in
all
is
to
I
to
in
!
a
I
to
;
a
at
English novelist
world-famed
last made her
mark, she was
changed woman
say,
that
from not being good
live with, she became the
reverse; which
suppose
Becky
variant
Sharp's aphorism,
easy
good
year
thousand
have given birth
three thought-children
ten locust-eaten years.
good when the locusts
not easy
are busy
the time eating off every sprout you
grow.
long
lovingly
spend
carefully,
To
months
fashioning
the best
one's power
little
Life, and, after hawking
image
assiduously
of
;
to
of it
a
of
of
it
no
by
I
be
to
It
be
is
of
the case
altered when you
have once begun
write.
would
affectation
my part
suggest, under these circumstances,
that the energy should
directed into more hope
ful channels.
know that
cannot be. Doggedly,
dourly, dumbly, with brief spells
sweetness and
light caused
publisher, you cast
the nibble
your bread upon the waters, praying with all your
might that you will not receive
after many days.
swallowing
But the publishers have
idea
the
bread always comes back, slightly the worse for
being nibbled.
One never can tell until things happen
one's
to
But the aspect
It
it
{\O IOOTe SééI).
tub
finding
someone else's table,_
say, one never
As
life;
might still greedily cling
can tell, and
but
feel that
could see that and never require
charwoman again.
And then, sitting over the fire
the twilight
and dreamily wondering how many people had read
and whether any
them liked
the extent
friends;
put
describing
letters
down, underlined, when someone asked them for
good
list
even
nice books.
And
whether anyone copied anything out
and
anybody read
twice
and how many bought
give away.
anyone felt they would
And
they
like
know the author.
And
thought
was
man
woman or perhaps
infant prodigy.
am aware that
sounds vain and childish
my mind, are the
set down
but these,
publishing book.
exquisite concomitants
After all, one's thoughts are one's children
and
one does not blame mother for wondering whether
people will think her offspring interesting,
clever,
pretty,
nor for hoping someone will fall
love
With it.
Somebody once told me that when
certain
Copy
even
I an
If
or
of
It
is
a
by
is
of upif
to
same cannot
said
the writing
books.
And
pro
surely
better
make good roads than
vide for good bonfires when we
hence and are
pumpkins
not stake his
Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss
does
is
a
a
is
a
;
is
is
so
is
it
It is
My heartfelt advice
the literary aspirant is
positive that
his inherent energy
must
and out let him pick from the unlimited choice
more hopeful channels into which
can
Stone-breaking
profession which
directed.
requires considerable strength and moral courage,
physical danger which
and also
element
goggles
not wholly exclude
the néedful dex
terity soon becomes mechanical, which
soothing
the nerves, and the mind
left free
meditate
with humble pleasure
the fact that one
smooth
ing the path
civilisation. Success
stone
breaking, granted moderate ability,
assured
the
speech,
spite
ghost-worked
tales
if only they materialised now and
then between cardboard covers, with their name
gilt letters.
and mine
pay anything towards this
should not like
apotheosis;
should not like
have
make up
publishers' deficits after production
but barring
actual loss, even
did not make one penny profit
each book,
should still joyfully continue
only they blossomed into PRINT.
write them,
Articles, short stories, and one poem have
blossomed
but what gardener
who has been
Successful with mustard-and-cress
on
flannel
it
in
is
it
nature can there be peace for them ; and even
peace
snatches.
The cosmic energy accu
mulates anew, and then there
fresh explosion,
and the air
clear again
but only for time, and
times, and half
time.
This
how motors mote, and birds sing, and
poets poetise, and musicians
make music, and
painters pictures, and authors
books.
some
artists never cease creating, the theory does not
simply means that they have
break down.
accumulating energy,
terrific and unusual power
and
the explosions are more
less continuous.
why, when you have made one book,
And this
getting
there
blank time, while fresh energy
stored; and then,
certain moment, which the
psychologists
the future will
able exactly
predict,
special stations established for the pur
pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make
second book quite apart from whether you think
good business
not.
about the worst business
the world.
figure
typewriters)
or
S0,
Ambition
most kinds of ambition, it seems to
me is just the push of inherent energy; the
insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until
those who have storage
of this energy have
expressed themselves in the manner proper to their
on
Very self; but
have strained imagination
the
limit, and am positive
could cheerfully contem
plate making books without end (which after
I
be
to
should not
manuscript.
227
I
TISIES
�A DITFIOR.
the suet pudding from proving fatal.
is
a
to
to
It
I
;
all
I
of
of
is
it
to to
it
is,
do
to
it.
;
is
it
in
of
a
is
it
do
a
;
I
to
is,
on
;
or
I
to
a
of
a
it
a
to
I
in
be
I
it
;
to
to
;
of
if
an
of
is
of
of
is
it
is
I
of
to
to
to
by
up
;
I
I
to no
no
I
if
it to
of
is
a as
of
of
to
in
be
to
a
to
by
to
a
is
of
is
I
a
of
g
is
is
of
I
I
if
of
amy.
L. T.
in
no
is
it
of
It
a
a
I,
the suet pudding once settled down into such
bed-rock
should advertise my typewriter
Society for
the Exchange and Mart, and found
just
Superfluous Books.
the Suppression
the indestructible, semi-conscious
conviction that
good which prevents
the publishers who are
renew your orders
the Army and Navy Stores
quality akin
for foolscap,
that shown
old, who for ever bought pro
arctic explorers
visions and never found the Pole.
The grim and
secret struggle
with the giant whose name
Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging
remarks
Those who Don't Understand,
excellent
for the moral muscles.
fact,
very
am convinced that success
unwholesome.
are sour grapes,
course.
Still,
could reach the grapes,
would risk
pain;
can't
worse than the pain
not having
be
If
?
I
in.
at is
of
at
at
;
to at
be
a
on
at
all
go
in
lie
up
of
your commodities otherwise
than mustard-and
cress you get
the morning, you
about
night with the realisation
day, and you
down
sitting
your chest like half-done suet pudding,
that you are No Good.
No good
the one thing you have strained
every nerve
good
the one thing which
yourself,
the instinctive, imperative expression
the one thing your soul delights
Realisation, did
say
Not quite that.
thing not
hold linen
learnt
the School
success. The dogged pertinacity with which
you pour forth stamps like
tape-machine, and
it
of be
at
no
a
to
is
if if
;
is
so
a
in
of
in
;
a
to
a
to
of
for that sort
failure can always
Only
entered
Bad Luck.
limited number
people employ barristers
majority prefer
live
ready-made houses; and only one person out
ten can afford
horse.
But everybody
the
you are any good
world reads books;
that
all, there
room, you
room for you
there
are no good.
Yes; after ten years' failure sell
single one
an
briefless
bankrupt
the principle
that Failure
might have
such excellent ethical discipline.
been nicer
live with
had published all my
works, but
me, and
would have been
effort
practise jujitsu
therefore
value.
have had
order not
be more fractious than
am
and
the resiliency which results from bounding
again after being hurled
the floor with violence
acquirement only won
becoming the foot
ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one
learns
receive parcel after parcel
returned
manuscript
though they were samples
house
In
a
a
or
is
much worse than being
jobless architect,
even
It
or
a
the bud.
barrister,
horse-dealer,
going
Another part
So
as
is
a
It
.
.
.
a
i at
is
;
a
to
is
futility which are printed aye, and read
Dis
appointed Mother
knows that her own work
swan
these geese
but her children remain
paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while
concluding that the fault
hers.
this
crude and humiliating fact that you have aimed
mark, and missed which cankers like Worm
in
of of
of
of it
in
on
of
of in
to
.
.
.
to
be
the mouth are the reflections which
failure breeds. To continue for ten
years
publishers and never
batter the doors
let
bears
the face
the stamp
incapacity.
And yet, what
the stacks
After all, have had something more encouraging
keep me keeping on.
than native obstinacy
unusual for my works
come back with
bare note
refusal.
Some publishers
would
evidently take the plunge
they had
ounce
more
the sporting spirit
others wish me and
themselves
share the sporting spirit between
them
others again wish me
have
instead
which,
am not having any.
Success may
the silences, but
am
beginning
find silence
little monotonous.
song the song
would barter
for
mere snatch
couple
the modest fame
thousand
readers.
write, whether there
But shall continue
firstly, because
song
silence
cannot help
principle.
and Secondly,
stop trying
The principle
that
thing because you haven t done
yet
sink
spider, which always tries
below the level
again.
To say that the spider always does
the end
neither here nor there
can t know
is
Sea Apple
this aspect
a
far
a
is
of
;
it
do
of
?
.
.
.
its
round the market-place, to have to put it perma
ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny
temper.
The reflection that possibly one's little
image is not very well made is curiously
devoid of
consolation.
The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally
appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani
fested itself at the tender age of ten.
All one s
relations and friends know when one is writing
a book ; it
outs like murder; and from time
to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries
as to what is happening to the child. Can it run
alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does
Gradually, after the
it get
teeth into
lapse
several locusty years, they learn tact, and
not mention
and the parent bitterly hopes
they have forgotten that she
the author
paralysed infant.
More hateful
than
Dead
of
TISIES
228
OP-e
G
BAGNALL.
�THE AUTHOR.
of
of as
to
by
of
in
by
to
;
as
to
of
of
in
of
by
of
of
in
of
at
P.
at M.
it
its
be
by
at
to
;
of
of
on
to
at of
of
to
of
to
of
of
2
of of
a
to
of
or
or
of
of an
to
an
2,
of
in
of
of
of 2,
be
by
by
on
of
of
by
by
of
a
at
a
to
of
of
of
a
so
of
a
of by
of
of
of
of
of
to
as
of
industry and thus
bring about
the date
exchange
notes,
the ratifications
addi
tional declaration regarding the protection
works
art irrespectively
their merit
destination.
these negotiations should not lead
successful
result, the French Government ought, with respect
the last paragraph
article
the new Con
making
vention,
avail itself
the opportunity
reserves provided
article 27.
With respect
works of industrial art France would then be bound
1886, revised
the older texts
the Convention
respect
1896, including article
paragraph
ing the accomplishment
the conditions and
origin.
formalities required
the country
The provisional maintenance
this arrange
protected
ment would signify that there would
applied artwhich were protected
France only works
origin, and that this protection
the country
of
of
to
of
in
as
of
by
is
of
to
of
is
in
an
of
it
a
in of
Davignon, Minister
Foreign Affairs, and
M. Descamp, Minister
Arts and Sciences.
The
Ministers lay particular stress upon the work
unification and simplification
the
Berlin
*
in
of of
of
to
of
in in
to
of
be
in
April, and
its sitting
the 12th
the
State,
recommendation
M. Lisco, Secretary
referred
for examination
committee of
fourteen members.
BELGIUM. At the sitting
March 15th, 1910,
Bill approving the revised Convention
Berne
was deposited
the Government with the Chamber
Representatives.
The text
the Convention
French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,
preceded
report, signed
which
M.
rights has been assured
the internal
the colony.
FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore
Reinach has deposited with the Chamber
in the
name of the commission of instruction and the
charged with the examination
fine arts
the
Bill approving the revised Convention
Berne
has met with warm and universal praises.
Whilst
making several serious critical remarks
the new
text, the Commission recommends its ratification,
but invites the Government
enter immediately
into new negotiations with England and Switzer
persuade them
land
withdraw their opposition
the obligatory protection
works
art applied
authors
legislation
to
on
of
14
of
a
to
of
In
of
According
duction.
their view the two kinds
continually more and
reproduction
are being
more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty
principle, constituting single
distinguished
method under different aspects;
that the assign
ment
the said rights would comprise one kind
reproduction
well
the other.
The Reichstag discussed the Bill
first reading
sided over
M. Bernaert.
At
conclusion
asks that the Government should be authorised to
adhere
the Convention,
also for the Belgian
whilst,
Congo
the same time, this declaration
adhesion would
deferred until the protection
to
of
on
of
the confirmation
the revised Convention
Berne was deposited
with the Reichstag
March 12th. The Association
German music dealers had already,
March 2nd,
petition
addressed
the Reichstag asking for
suggested
the suppression
the modification
the Bill dealing with article
the law
1901.
accordance with this article, the rights
trans
lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved
the author
the case
the assignment
his
rights, and
provision
the absence
the con
trary,
which
now added by the Bill the right
utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical
musical instruments.
The Association opines that
the adaptation
musical works
mechanical
instruments,
rouleaux, discs, etc.,
the form
repro
integral part
constitutes
the right
of of
GERMANY. A Bill respecting
to to
in
is
to as
.
. to
in
of
is
It
of
as
to
account
the work that has been done
the
prepare the way for the ratification
Government
the Berlin Convention
far
Great Britain
unnecessary
repeat
concerned.
detail
They have been
the steps which have been taken.
past issues
chronicled
The Author,
which
we would refer our readers.
which have not hitherto joined it.
The report
shows that the Convention,
the course
its
progressive evolution, approaches ever more and
more closely
the work realised
the Belgian
legislation
1886
the new Convention does
not affirm any provision
which goes beyond that
national law, there will be no occasion
make use
the reservations permitted
article 27.
This same fact and these same conclusions are
asserted
the very full report which the member
Wauwermans (one
the Belgian delegates
the Conference) deposited with the Chamber
April 5th, 1910,
the sitting
the name
the
preconsultative commission
five members, pre
If of
of
bya
all
Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.
As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d'Auteur merely
republishes a statement taken from a recent issue
of the Times.
This does not give at
full
to
are being taken by the different countries
of the revised Convention of
for the ratification
in by
from a recent number of Le Droit
d'Auteur a statement of the steps which
in
E print
V V
of
of
º-º-º
-
Conference, upon the excellent and lucid provisions
the text, which has resulted from the delibera
tions
the Conference, and upon the happy results
obtained, inasmuch
the domain
the inter
national protection
intellectual works has been
rendering
extended without
more difficult the
accession
the Berne Convention
of States
of
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
229
�THE AUTHOR.
N
to
onis
in in
to
of of
as
a
to is
to
in
by
is
It
is
is
as
a
an
be
is
to on
a
of it
an
all
at
all
It
is
a
fit
of
of
in
f
of
It
of
up
be
I
is
a
a
it
hardly just
of
a
by
at
to
be
unless both sides were heard, and
expected
the impugned editors could scarcely
39, Old Queen
attend for cross-examination
Street.
Where correspondence
showed the true
way
state
the case, some action (at least
black list ) could perhaps
taken.
in
English Fiction,
Woman's Work
Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.
by
Clara
H
to
be
be in
it
be
your contributor
DEAR SIR,--The suggestion
pillory should
that
set
(in the columns
The Author) for inefficient
and unconscientious
good one enough.
might, however,
editors
be difficult of realisation.
do not know whether
would be libellous or not.
Bnt
would be
of
to
be
of
as
EDITORS.
it
to
a
MAGAZINE
*
or
º-º-º
-
an
of
of
of
in
to
of
of
in
all
it
is
of
at
in
be
is
it
CORRESPONDENCE.
to
(a
it
in
of
be
-º-º-e
*&^***
tams
of
an
be
to
to
of
be
to
with Great Britain
British domestic Act)
which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The
possible that
Times considers
measure which
shall permit the adhesion
Great Britain
the
revised Convention
Berne might
submitted
Parliament
the present session, but that,
public affairs,
the present situation
can
hardly anticipated that any progress could
made
with this Bill during the present year.
April 14th,
SWITZERLAND. At its sitting
the Council
the States ratified,
the National
Council had already
December ratified, the
revised Convention
Berne.
The Federal Council
will, therefore,
give its adhesion
able
the
diplomatic act without any reserve.
*y ~
". *.
to
an
of
of
A
a
is
all
us
Paris, and the standard
the University
this
thing
considerably lower
sort
the United
States than in France.
of
of of
other subjects)
bad one.
results
the production
books which are not wanted
persons whose talents better
them for some
other occupation.
We have noticed the same thing
connection with some theses for the doctorate
to
to
of
sarily
is
of
in
on
Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte
Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,
Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the
negligible.
value
the criticism
The feminine
note
sounded
rather shrill instrument; that
that there
said.
The book, we gather,
was originally put together
thesis for
arts
degree
American university, and
confirms
awarding
our opinion that this system
degrees (in Arts
events, though not neces
of
to
of
BRITAIN. According
GREAT
the Times
7th, 1910, the conference
the representa
tives of the British Government
and of the self
governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa, etc.) will take place
London next month,
probably
May 18th, under the presidency
Mr. Sydney Buxton, President
the Board
Trade.
This conference will have
examine the
revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which
the British Empire will take with regard
the
rights
authors.
The principal question
preferable
determined will
settle whether
Imperial law
copyright, which
elaborate
applicable
shall
the whole Empire, which
suggests,
the Commission
Act dealing only
April
from which their intrinsic merit should have pre
partly due
served them.
This
the fact that
nearly
the books
literature have been written
from
man's standpoint.
Woman's work
fiction, that
say, has been jealously kept
the background
man's work
criticism. The
book,
say,
exactly the kind
not unjust
book that one would expect
follow that kind
preface.
good many out-of-the-way
assembles
Mary
facts about such forgotten
novelists
in
and the
NOTE.3%
extract from the preface will best indicate
the scope
Miss Whitmore's work:
The
Writings,
many
she says,
the women
considered
this volume have sunk into
oblivion
by in
of
on
criticisms
the part
art industries
artists who are their auxiliaries.
THE FEMININE
in
of
be
;
an
it,
would be accorded these works of art only in such
measure and under such conditions as the foreign
country itself gave in return protection
to our
artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute
reciprocity. The Chamber after ashort deliberation,
and without opposition, adopted the Bill already
mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which
sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter
of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality
of commissioner
for the Government.
It is in
consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.
Prache,
that the Government
has engaged
to
proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to
say, if, as is possible, the Government should not
succeed, between this and the month of June, in
obtaining a declaration or something else which
may place works of art applied to industry on the
same footing with other works of art, the Govern
ment will make use of the power afforded it by
According
article 27, and will make a reserve.
to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,
and there may be occasion to make use of
but
only regarding this one particular point
for
reciprocity here will
disadvantageous
absence
to France.
This has occasioned some bitter
at
230
�AUTISIOR.
of
a
by
of
be
a
in
be
in
do
I
as
a
as
a
BOOKS.
OF
to
it
in
is
In an
is
at
in
to on
an
in
be
in
on
at
of
a
a
of to an
Properly,
critic should not only read
genuine attempt
author s work, but also make
find out the author's point
view.
The right
large
critic even
insist
his own opinions
doubtful.
He may attack style
condemn
to
quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that
holy of holies.
Much is talked and written in the papers that
every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding
a
I
DEAR SIR,-May
take up a small amount of
your space in order to ventilate the grievances of
The Great Unacted, which I am sure a great
number of your members can endorse ?
The average London manager seems to be
surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in
which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the
Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to
his favour loses time and money, and not infre
It
of
on
SIR,--The remarks
reviewing
Authoress
becoming rare for reviewers
are true.
read
Perhaps
the books they describe.
some cases
really
needless, they would not understand
them.
author, who dips his
Sometimes the critic
jealousy.
many other instances
critical pen
may
only
aspirant.
Froude complained
that
literature the raw aspirants sat
once
the judicial bench, whereas
law they had
long apprenticeship first.
serve
is
UNACTED.
he
GREAT
Z.
on
THE REVIEWING
sº-e
is a
THE
to be of
be
by
of
t
P.S. I was told this lady sold twenty-one review
copies to this bookseller for his library.
e
Yours faithfully,
X. Y.
sº-º
or
I
as in
I
all
I
to
I
its
SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub
lisher and author if the publisher stamped free
copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2
While
was in a bookseller's shop the other day
a lady came in and handed four books to the
bookseller.
The bookseller read over the titles,
names of authors and publishers, and consented to
purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating
library. The books were review copies, which the
lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.
have received an account from my publisher
for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,
and find that some eighty free copies have been sent
to the Press for review.
wonder how many of
these have been sold to libraries P
Do those who
feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation
of their books know of and approve of the above
system of retailing free Press copies to libraries
where authors look for the purchase of a copy of
their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The
Author would answer the question.
am, Sir,
ONE WHO KNOWS.
2
REVIEW COPIES.
If
to
º-º-e
in
I
now, through the assistance of the various play
societies.
Yet what does it all amount to ? That,
with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,
for the chance of seeing his work produced, and
most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more
brains than money.
Then, again, the Authors Society warns us ex
pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic
agents, so what remains but our own blundering
efforts 2
we are very lucky perhaps this results,
after many weary months of waiting, in a charming
your play is
letter of praise, regretting only that
not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.
Now, Mr. Shaw has said that members should
use the Society.
Would it be abusing it, therefore,
might
to suggest that the Readers Department
scope and become
extend
sort
Dramatic
middle-man
No doubt some more businesslike
author than myself could indicate the exact manner;
the fees and royalties, etc., could
determined
the Committee.
seems
me that
this way sort
Labour
established, putting the right
Bureau would
authors
touch with the right managers and
saving years
hopeless waiting.
hope the question may
taken up
some
your other readers,
am sure there must
many who feel like myself, yet who
not wish
advertise their wares
the literary market
the
same desperate way
the lady who yesterday
patrolled
sandwich-man,
the West
End
announcing
play
and sundry that she had
for sale.
Apologising for trespassing
your valuable
space, and trusting that some more able pen than
mine may continue this vexed question,
It
Meanwhile a list might be published of the
literary record of editors of magazines or of
periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi
ence has been that editors who had any claim to
be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant
to have to do with.
But of some among the
others
will reserve my knowledge until that
pillory is in working order.
Yours truly,
C. F. KEARY.
231
I
TISIES
�THE A DTEIOR.
conclusions, but a true criticism is not . an essay in
rivalry with the author's essay.
So far, however, have we got from true criticism
200 new names, allowing for obituaries
during the past twelve months. This
larger
by
to
of
I
at
I
in
is,
it
to
p.
It
to
p.
in
to
of
of
if
as
is
we
-
living authors.
A. R.
or
by
of
on
of
do
I
do
I
is
of
or
a
in
meritorious
to
of
a
is
for
a
of a
by
it,
377,
extend
edition,
Authors
which
33 (at the beginning
the page-number
344;
the list) was correctly subtracted, making
QI,
then believed, only one page more.
heartily
the mistake,
While apologising
Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.
the list
Nevertheless, despite this improvement,
Dead writers appear
still Sadly inadequate.
names
living, and there are numerous omissions
We
or
be
by
extend
that two were deducted, giving 343.
as
of
a
is
of
to
have this error pointed
arose thus: In the
From
345.
Unwittingly,
2 was mistaken for the
the forme numeral
But,
the 1910
33.
reader's page number
Authors
1909 edition
in
he
by
in
We are only too glad
Mr. Basil Stewart.
out
and has loaded his book with
to
is
to
be
a
of
to
of
J.
his own, etc., etc.
If
to
in
its
of
a
in
Yours faithfully,
B. STEWART.
mistakes
The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of
Jiggins before.
thing when
has never heard
paper the function
your book
reviewed
social views
disseminate political
which
your own, you will probably
snubbed.
opposed
extracting from your book
done
This will
itself, has
ludicrous
single line which, taken
comment,
aspect, and quoting
with three lines
tending
show that the whole work (which has
piece
farce
toil)
cost you years
lunacy.
possible
Towns, cities, and other collections
you are
people
book,
your
whom
readers
the last im
especially appealing
matters
portance, are
these ingenious arts prevented
learning
the truths
from buying your book,
convey.
which you wish
am, etc.,
AN OBSCURE WRITER.
of
in as
is
he
as
is
he
a
of of
Jiggins
to
as
no
in
an
of
at
of
felicities
to no he
to
to
be
is.
In
of
alleging that the author has imitated various
whom, perhaps,
has never
other writers (some
before, the matter
all), and ignoring,
read
dealing with
the book under pretence
amusing
very
the
perhaps,
This,
not
manner.
smile when he
author, but even
cannot resist
the following style
notice
comes across
the
In this book we recognise the outcome
celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio
True,
Jiggins, entitled
the Dumps.
Down
the writer of the work before us has missed the
:
is
it
that
I
in
can
any other past year, and
increase than
any means
not
assure your reviewer that
get particulars
new writers
the easy task
imply.
can also
seems
this list that
add
large sections are merely
assure him that
year without alterations, but
reprinted from year
necessary, though
are corrected each year
appear,
not suppose
mistakes
not claim
quite free
this respect.
any referenge book
nearly double
Considering that the Year-Book
5s. net.,
was when first issued
What
size
better,
and that the paper and binding are much
think,
price
shilling
increase
the
justified.
a whole review may be
style,
devoted to the ridiculing of an author's
without a word as to what the subject-matter of
because the reviewer
This may
the book
try and
hates the author's opinions, but dares not
refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.
amusing method has crept
other cases
in some quarters
is
a
about
of
232
in
in
to
to
a
of
I
of
to
It
of
be
of
or
in
a
;
its
of
is
in
to
in
to
be
it
1
I
A
of in
he
an
to 30
If
.
.
.
to
of
in
to
Last
(i.e., 1909)
343 pages were devoted
As the list this year occupies only one
authors.
your reviewer will again
page more
etc.
will find that
the 1909 and 1910 issues,
refer
pages more
this year's edition contains over
authors, equivalent
increase
the list
:
He says:
year
;
important.
SIR,--I should like
use your columns
regard
suggestion
put forward
order
understand that
the Society.
the membership
there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more
Great Britain
the United Kingdom
authors
possible for every
not
Would
and Ireland.
endeavour
present member
the society
seems
bring
those who stand outside
one
three reasons why the
me that there can only
represented
the
profession
not completely
(2) extreme
aims
society
(1) ignorance
what, perhaps,
poverty
(3) selfishness,
might designate the ungre
more kindly mood
will certainly under
garious habit.
For myself,
my additional member.
bring
take
Yours, etc.,
to
in
''
of
on
to
be
of an
of
his criticism,
is
of in
in
readers' attention
his notice
reviewer
the March issue
YEAR-BOOK.
draw your
allowed
your
part
the
error
the Literary Year-Book
view
The Author, which,
I
SIR,-May
to
DEAR
THE SOCIETY.
in
e-Q-9
THE LITERARY
OF
to
I
to
MEMBERSHIP
WELL-WISHER.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp
1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
mis-spent time and money.
We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuitable MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athem.08wm.
The
;
Price
Office:
Weekly.
Adelphi,
The
Wessex Press,
ENQUIRIES
OF
COST,
S
is
a
is
a
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
Tattºnton.
[XVIII.
& PEARCE
BARNICOTT
INVITE
ESTIMATES
|
PLAYWRIGHTS.
AGENCY,
wien ER
-
W.C.,
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
of
is
AUTHORS
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
application.
Street,
of
;
a
TWOPENCE
19, Adam
1893),
(Established
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
words;
over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000
prices.
cutting
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
of
Specimen Copy Free
on
weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
13s. 6d. foreign.
SIKES,
of
of
&c.
and
MISS MACKINTOSH.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
&
of
of
for
application
SIKEs
1837),
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
in the Books Wanted Columns.
52
-
Sent
on
Prospectus
the New Books published
Which also gives Lists
Forthcoming
during the Week, Announcements
Subscribers
of
a
to
THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
RECORD
AND BOOKSELLERS
Books,
Authors highly recommends
as
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
limited
boarders
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
Redcliffe Gardens
District and Tube Stations.
Are advertised for weekly in
(ESTABLISHED
the Society
REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
It
Wanted
Books
Member
84,
Directors.
l
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.
About 2,000
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
INTERNATIONAL
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
reference for authors and
A
&
G.
of
of
z
of
OTHER CONTENTS are : Directory and Index
Booksellers;
Authors; Obituary Notices
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
Cheap Reprints, etc.
fied Ilist
ROUTLEDGE
service to you.
for placing Plays,
We act as Agents
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
Ellis,e -so well known as a
are read- by -Mr.
-- A. L.
§3dramatic critic and now joint director of the
Mr. Ellis's
International Copyright Bureau.
are placed at our
and assistance
advice
clients' disposal.
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
necessary
payment
information.
and other
you AT
tell
will
INDEX
The CLASSIFIED
periodicals
for your
ONCE the most suitable
particular MS., thereby saving you much
An indispensable book
journalists.
Daily Graphic.
of
Gan be
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
to
AUTHORS
W
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN,
CENT.
�vi
ADVERTISEMENTs.
...
TYPEWRITING
with BRAINS.
MISS RALLINGi
||
-
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
opposite the British Museum.
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
and
her
She uses
Great Russell Street, London.
=
BRAINS as Well as
HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
oldest members of The Authors
Near the British Museum.
her
the following testimonial
:
Haslemere,Surrey.
||
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Perfect Sanita
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
and with much care. She did some very difficult work for me.
WORK
ENTRUSTED
TO ME IS WELL
are respectfully
AUTHORS
DONE.
Bedrooms (including
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.
00RREGTNESS!
GHEAPNESS!!
Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. '
Inclusive
QUICKNESS!!!
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
Telegraphic
If you are a wr iter,
types
Get
such
into
clear
characters
Blick
a
will help you
that your MS. will be a pleasure
type-writing
the
EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers
strain, too, of hours of pen-work.
Blick
The
Typewr iter
rapid action.
assist
of your
flow
it
Think
of
thought in
one.
the physical
ready
and
them without any more labour.
ribbons
can
carry
it,to
no
There are
light you
so
and
it
perfect.
but
distract
is
simple,
º
§§
#
LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.
Ş
§§ §§ Nº
§§§
Write for Booklet No. 84, to
Nº
The Blickensderfer Co.,
by
1
&
9
Co. LD., and Published
them for Tºº SoCºTY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
AGNEw,
&
*W BRADBURy,
Ltd.,
Cheapside, London, E.G.
9°
#s ºlſº
Guineas to 13 Guineas
-
º
35
Éjšp.
º
9
Prices from
Rºtºzºº
*tºrſ:
#Nº. -*.*
17-
º §
:
T
.
º
is
alº
º
#º
ãº
by
is a good
it
supplies
Editor
the
anywhere.
:=>
Printed
impress
to read.
your work.
after
the
copies,
delightfully
stain your hands no clattering sound
§§§sº
&#º
A.
will
to
º
about
ANEE-sº
habit
become
When you want duplicate
Blick 99 mechanism
The
E\;
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
to
176,
single, from
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
requested
it
ALL
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
its
of the
O,
On e
Society,
AUTHORS (INCORPORATED),
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-05-02
Volume
20
Issue
8
Pages
Page range in volume
205–232
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100502
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
Cº be El u t b or.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Wol. XX. —No. 8.
MAY 2ND, 1910.
[PRICE SIxPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
-º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case. -
gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
tº-mºmºmºmº -º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL. XX.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
à
w
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—e—sº-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—dh- A
~- w
LIST of MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only. -
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#602) ################################################
206
TFIES A DTISIOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—sº-e—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 34% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of london 2;% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 1.8 6
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Total ............... f4,065 6 0
Subscriptions.
1909. £ s. d.
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas O 10 6
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © *
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.
1910.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . e º
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. o g
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
Donations.
1909.
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . º
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .
Nov. 4, George, W. L. &
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss
T)ec. 3, Esmond, H. W.
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . lº
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
1, Northcote, H. e e
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard - º
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . g
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. -
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
º
:
2
()
l
1
I
5
1l
(
:§
## p. (#603) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
207
S.
Jan.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
29, Stayton, F. .
1, Wharton, L. C. .
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy
11, Stopford, Francis .
11, Dawson, A. J. . e
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
16, W. D. . &
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
17, Wintle, H. R. g
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
24, Williamson, C. N. *
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. .
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady . g
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .
April 6, Blake, J. P. . e &
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth *
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 10
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
|
1
I
lI
—e—º-e—
COMMITTEE NOTES.
HE Committee of Management of the Society
of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The
first item on the agenda was the election of
chairman of the committee for the current year.
On the proposal of Mr. Douglas Freshfield,
seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett was unanimously re-elected. Mr. Hewlett
expressed his willingness to undertake the duties
of the post for another term.
The minutes of the previous meeting were then
read, approved, and signed, and the committee
proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.
Those who have kept themselves informed of the
work of the society will know that there is a stand-
ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or
twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com-
mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of
Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub-
Committee, before whom questions dealing with
the illustration of books, reproduction, etc., are
laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and
the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the
Dramatic Sub-Committee to fill the vacancy caused
by the resignation of Mr. W. J. Locke. The
Society is to be congratulated not only on the
present strength of its Dramatic Sub-Committee,
but on having gained the adhesion of Captain
Basil Hood.
The next business was the election of members.
Sixteen members and associates were elected,
bringing the total elections for the current year up
to eighty-seven. This is a lower average than in
the two former years, 1908–9, but it is hardly
possible to keep the elections as high as they were
in those two years. There were two resignations,
bringing the total number of resignations up to
fifty-nine. The latter the committee accepted
with regret.
The Secretary made a detailed statement of the
work undertaken by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
during the past month. He reported that the
repertory agreement was finally settled; that the
agreement between the dramatist and the agent
had, subject to one slight alteration, been passed,
and that a warning in regard to the employment
of dramatic agents had been added to the standing
matter of The Author. He further explained that
the Dramatic Committee were anxious to appoint
agents abroad and in different colonies, in order
that the Society might be kept informed of any
infringements of performing right that might occur.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended
that these agents should receive 10 per cent. of the
damages recovered, and, in the case of an injunction,
a small fee for their work. The Committee of
Management willingly accepted this proposal,
leaving the amount of the fee to the judgment
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as chairman and as a
member of the sub-committee appointed to deal
with the question of the Relations of Authors,
Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported to the
committee the work the sub-committee had done;
how they had met the Publishers’ Association and
discussed the matter in detail. He understood
that at present no steps would be taken. The
committee desired that all the information that
could possibly be collected as to the further censor-
ship of authors’ books and the further action of
publishers should be carefully gathered and laid
before the committee at their next meeting in
May.
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, chairman of the Sub-
Committee on the Price of Novels, then laid before
the Committee of Management the formal report
## p. (#604) ################################################
208
TISIES A DfTISIOIR,
of that sub-committee. The report was adopted
by the Committee of Management, and is printed
as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.
The secretary then raised an important point
respecting the registration of works in the United
States. It was decided after some discussion and
after full explanation of the difficulties of the
position not to take any further steps at present,
but should a definite case arise in the United
States, to support it with all the power of the society.
The publication of the agreements of certain
publishers with their names, which was decided
upon at the last meeting of the committee, came
up again for discussion, owing to a letter which the
Secretary read to the committee bearing on the
legal point of infringement of copyright. The
committee instructed the secretary to take two
typical agreements and write articles on them for
the consideration of the committee at their next
meeting,
The Music Publishers’ Agreement, which was
Settled by the Copyright Sub-Committee, was laid
before the Committee of Management, and the
report of that sub-committee was formally adopted.
Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion, put forward at the
general meeting of the society, was considered, but
the committee thought it was inexpedient to make
any alteration in the work of the committee at the
present time.
Cases before the Committee.—A case which had
been carried forward in Germany was mentioned
by the secretary. He had been unable to obtain
any assistance from the member concerned, and
could not therefore proceed with the matter. The
committee decided to send the member a wire, and
instructed the secretary to supplement it with a
letter informing the member that it would be
necessary to abandon the case unless full informa-
tion for the benefit of the German lawyers was
forthcoming. In a case of infringement of dramatic
copyright, the committee authorised the secretary
to put the papers into the hands of the Solicitors,
instructing them to take action as soon as possible.
There were two cases of account. In one the com-
mittee decided to appoint an accountant to go
through the books, and in the other, as the pub-
lisher had refused to produce the necessary
vouchers, the committee decided to take the matter
into court on behalf of the member.
Owing to the fact that a member had desired a
full statement of a case, with the name of the
publisher, to be published in the correspondence
column in The Author, the secretary read an
opinion received from the solicitors and the letter
from the member. After considering all the facts
the committee decided that it would be inexpedient
to make the publication, and instructed the
secretary to write to the member to that effect.
The secretary finally reported that the Canadian
lawyers of the Society had recovered an amount for
infringement of copyright on behalf of a member
of the society. -
–0—-º-0–
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
I º
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of
Authors met at the offices of the society on Tuesday,
March 22, at 3 o'clock. In the absence of Sir
Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the
chair. After the minutes of the last meeting had
been signed, the first question that came forward
for discussion was some paragraphs in the Referee
of March 20 misrepresenting the society and its
attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee
settled a short letter which, with the approval of
Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent to the editor of that
paper. The following is the text :—
March 23, 1910.
THE EDITOR, The Referee.
DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic
Sub-Committee to send this letter to your columns.
They have read with some interest the statement
contained in your dramatic gossip of March 20 in
regard to the Society of Authors, as it shows entire mis-
conception of the purposes for which the Society was
founded and the work it has accomplished and will continue
to accomplish for dramatic authors. Your correspondent
states as follows:–
“The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years
extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference
to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I
am sure I do not know.”
Why does not the writer know He could easily have
found it. If he had referred to the report for 1909 this
knowledge would have sufficed. During the past twelve
months the society has spent £500 or £600 on behalf of
dramatic authors and their cases.
Your correspondent is again inaccurate in his statement
that -
“he was told by a responsible journalist who had
written more than a score of plays in his time that it had
been intimated to him that he had not been invited to
enter the ring simply because it was not intended to
admit any writer for the newspapers to the privileges of
the Fellowship of Dramatists.”
There is no ring, and there is not, and, in the nature of
- things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks of
the society of journalists or members of any branch of the
literary profession. The Society of Authors is only too
glad to welcome any writer who desires its assistance and
advice in regard to his dramatic property, whether that
property has been staged or not. Indeed, in many cases it
is the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who
needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree of
experience.
I remain, Yours &c.,
(Signed) G. HERBERT THRING,
Secretary,
The Incorporated Society of Authors.
The final settlement of the Repertory Agreement
by the addition of an account clause was next
## p. (#605) ################################################
TFIE A CITFIOR*.
209
discussed. The secretary submitted a draft clause,
which was passed. He was instructed to send the
agreement to the printers of the society to be set
up. The final draft of the Agency Agreement was
then placed before the committee and passed.
A draft agreement for a run at a West End
theatre was next laid before the committee, but
consideration had to be deferred till the next meet-
ing, as the previous matters had occupied a
considerable time in discussion. -
A letter received from the society’s Indian
solicitors was read to the committee with reference
to a case in which the society had instructed them
to act, giving information that the defendant in
the case was about to start for England. It was
decided to defer taking action till the defendant
on his arrival could be present and could discuss
the matter with the secretary.
Further letters were read to the committee
dealing with the appointment of agents, and these
matters were deferred for future consideration.
II.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,
April 12, at 3 o'clock. After the signing of the
minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory
Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence
of some of the prominent members of the sub-
committee it was decided to adjourn the matter
until their presence could be assured. -
An agreement between a dramatic author and
agent was considered and settled. All dramatists
who are members of the Society, and who are
thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should
apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of
the agreement. -
A letter from a member referring to a section of
the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,
who, after due consideration, referred it to the
Society's solicitors, so that their opinion, with
the letter, might be laid before the Committee of
Management.
The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub-
Committee Capt. Robert Marshall's resignation, and
the sub-committee recommended to the Committee
of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed
to fill the vacancy. -
The secretary reported the receipt of a large
number of answers to the recent circular issued by
the Dramatic Sub-Committee, but asked for a
definition of “dramatist’ in order that he might
be able to compile a correct list. The committee
decided that the author of any play that had been
represented in a place licensed for public enter-
tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that
such performance must be something more than a
mere performance for copyright purposes.
The next subject that arose was a matter in
regard to agents in the Colonies, and it was
decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through
their agents, such information as they could gain
about the production of plays. The secretary was
instructed to furnish Messrs. French with the
list of those dramatists who are members of the
Society as soon as it is complete and in order.
With the sanction of the Committee of Management,
it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums
recovered by the society through information
Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee
where an injunction only was obtained.
A question of the liability of a manager of a
theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy-
right was referred to the solicitors of the society,
and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com-
mittee of Management whether it would not be
possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the
Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe-
ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign
countries.
A letter received from the secretary of the Italian
Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,
and the sub-committee decided to ascertain the
terms for entering that society, and to consider the
report at their next meeting. -
A case of infringement of authors' rights in India
was next considered, and it was decided to invite
the Committee of Management to press the matter
with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy
of dramatic authors’ works.
Letters received from the Theatres’ Alliance were
carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided
to ask a representative of that body to attend the
next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.
The consideration of the agreement for a run
was adjourned.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
DURING the past month the secretary has had to
deal with seventeen cases. Two of these were
claims for money. One has been settled, but the
other will most probably have to go into the hands
of the society's solicitors. Two dealt with money
and accounts. These have both been terminated ;
the money and accounts have been forthcoming
and been forwarded to the authors. One difficult
case of settlement of contract is still in course of
negotiation. There were six claims for accounts.
Four of these have been settled, one has been
referred to the publishers’solicitors, and the last, after
reference to the committee, has been placed in the
hands of an accountant. The accounts will be
## p. (#606) ################################################
210
TISIE A DITFIOR.
checked at the society's expense. There is one
case of infringement of copyright which is still in
course of negotiation, but as the defendant has
acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the
only point left in dispute. The secretary’s inter-
ference has been claimed in five cases for the return
of MSS. In two of these cases the MSS. have been
returned, but the others have only recently come to
the office.
There were four cases left open from last month.
Three, which dealt with matters outside England,
are still open ; the fourth will most probably be
closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis-
factory negotiations with the secretary.
—º-º-º-
April Elections.
Atkinson, Mabel . . 26, Denning Road,
Hampstead, N.W.
Bayliss, Kathleen Jessie. Northend, Tewkesbury,
Glos.
Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney . Bay Tree Cottage,
Aylesbury.
Belcher, George . 14, Cathcart Studios,
S.W
39, Hertford Street, W.
Compton House, Sher-
borne, Dorset.
Dauber, J. H. •
Goodden, Cecil P. .
Honey, Frederick H. 10 — 12, Copthall
Avenue, E.C.
Hood, Capt. Basil . 88, St. James Street,
S.W.
Lefevre, L. A. Vancouver, British
Columbia.
2, Alma Studios, Strat-
ford Road, Kensing-
ton, W.
Morley, Harry
Patricia Wentworth
Ross, Madge Wallace 4, Ethel Terrace,
Morningside Drive,
Edinburgh.
Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart, M.A. Stretham Rectory, Isle
- of Ely.
Tassinari, Herbert D. . 5, Bolton Studios, Red-
cliffe Road.
—e—6–e—
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-o-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
100 POPULAR PICTURES IN Colour. Facsimile Repro-
ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the
World's Great Galleries. With an Introduction by
; H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.
• Il.
DANTE GABRIELLE ROSSETTI.
143 × 11%. 59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
JAPANESE ART. By LAURENCE BINyon. 14%
59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND
ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.
Lane. 14s. m.
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs. By
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman & Hali.
158. In.
By ARTHUR SYMONS.
× 11}
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
AN ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.
Doc. New edition. Revised and enlarged. IO; x 8.
780 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.
38s. n.
DRAMA.
WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By
ARNOLD BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.
2s. 6d. In.
THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E
FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3s.6d. in
EDUCATIONAL.
A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For
Narration or Later Reading in Schools. Selected and
adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK. With a Foreword by
PROF. T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.
Routledge. 1s. 6d. n.
FICTION.
OLIVIA L. CAREw. By NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp
Chatto & Windus. 6s,
THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS. 73 × 5. 326 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT. By BARONESS ORCzy.
370 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.
344 pp. Cassell. 63.
THE SECRET OF ENOCH SEAL. By J. B. HARRIS-BUR-
LAND. 7# × 5. 314 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALEs. Popular
edition. 7 x 4%. 318 pp. John Long. 1s. n.
MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 74 × 5.
308 pp. Cassell. 6s.
-
8 × 5.
TOWER OF Ivory. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.
496 pp. Murray. 6s.
OUT OF THE NIGHT. By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;
8 × 5. 344 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s,
THE SECOND ELOPEMENT. By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.
7# x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
STAND AND DELIVER, By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 8 x 5.
312 pp. F. W. White. 6s.
CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.
346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
THE DEVOURERs. By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.
328 pp. Heinemann. 68.
7# x 5.
## p. (#607) ################################################
TISIE A DITISIOR,
211
ANCIENT PLANTS. Being a Simple Account of the Past
Vegetation of the Earth and of the Recent Important
Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study. By
MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on
Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9’ x 6, 198 pp.
Blackie. 4s. 6d. n.
CAUSAL GEOLOGY. By E. H. L. SCHWARZ. 9 × 6.
248 pp. Blackie. 7s.6d.
THEOLOGY.
RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs. Being two chapters from
an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon
Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×
5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.
THE BRITISH CHURCH. A Paper read by MAJOR F.
SAMUELS before the Church Defence Association, Llan-
fairfechan, Carnarvonshire. Dover : “ St. George's
Press.” 6d.
TRAVEL.
DRUMS OF WAR. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# x 5.
336 pp. Murray. 6s.
RAVENSHAW of RIETHOLME. By BERTRAM MITFORD.
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock, 63.
A SAINT IN MUFTI. By CARLTON DAWE.
331 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.
TANGLED RELATIONS. By CoIONEL CUTHBERT LARKING.
73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash. 63.
MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.
7# x 5.
By WALTER WOOD.
7# × 5. 327 pp. Cassell. 68.
THAT IS To SAY. By “RITA.” 7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan-
ley Paul. 6s.
WITH UNSEEN LIPs. By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.
Stockwell. 1s. 6d.
SECOND STRING. By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.
Nelson. 2s. n.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.
374 pp. Nelson. 2s. n.
A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
FORTUNE. By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.
28. m.
A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT-
worTH. 75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose. 6s.
THE CABINET MINISTER’s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.
7+ x 4%. 192 pp. Stanley Paul. Is. n.
BEWARE OF THE DOG. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
7+ x 4%. 279 pp. Mills & Boon. Is. m.
TROUBLED WATERs. By HEADON HILL.
Stanley Paul. 6d.
THE POWER OF THE KEYs. By S. C. GRIER. Cheap
edition. 7} x 5. 360 pp. Blackwood. 18. n.
156 pp.
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF
AGENCY IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT. By SIR
WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition. Edited
by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:
Clarendon Press; London : Frowde. 10s. n.
IITERARY.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 7# × 5}. 243 pp.
Constable. 4s. 6d. n.
ON FADS. By LADY GROVE. 9 × 5%. 232 pp. Chapman
& Hall. 5s. n.
ORIENTAL,
TALES OF BENGAL. By G. B. BANERJEA, 7% × 5.
187 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.
MILITARY.
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878–79–80. Its Causes,
its Conduct and its Consequences. By COL. H. B.
HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable. 15s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS. By PRINCESS KARADJA.
19 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.
THE ESOTERIC MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.
By PRINCESS KARADJA. 54 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great
Russell Street, W.C. 2s. Paper covers, 1s.
REPRINTS.
FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and
Verse. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 63 x 4}.
263 pp. Bell. 8s. 6d. m.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,
K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen. 68.
A JOURNAL FROM JAPAN. A Daily Record of Life as
seen by a Scientist. By MARIE C. STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.
8# x 5%. 280 pp. Blackie. 7s. 6d. n.
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST. . By EDMUND CANDLER.
7% × 5. 321 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n.
ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Edited by
MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 7# x 5. 164 pp. Sampson
Low. 3s.6d. n.
THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Wol. 1. From the Gemmi to
the Mönchjoch. Part II. The Groups N. and S. of
the Main Range. New edition. By W. A. B. CooDIDGE.
5} x 3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin. 10s.
º —0–Q–e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.
BARBARA BELLAMY, A PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY
BALDWIN, New York: Dutton. 316 pp. $1.50.
ECONOMICS.
ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE
WEBB. 379 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co.
$2.50 m.
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : An Inquiry into Earned and
Unearned Income. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New
York : Longmans & Co. $2.50.
E DUCATIONAL.
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE : A Manual of the Spoken
Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 149 pp. New York:
Oxford University Press. $2.
FICTION.
THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By T. HARDY. 507 pp.
New York : Harper. $1.25.
THE PIE AND THE PIRATE. By ALBERT T.E.E. 96 pp.
New York : P. F. Collier & Son. 50 cents.
THE CARDINAL's PAWN. By K. L. MONTGOMERY. 293 pp.
Chicago : A. C. McClurg & Co. 75 cents.
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.
316 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 n.
THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston :
Small, Maynard. $1.50.
EAST LONDON VISIONS. By O’DERMID LAWLER. 305 pp.
New York : Longmans & Co. $1.75 m.
## p. (#608) ################################################
212
TFIE AUTHOR,
GLORIA. By G. F. TURNER.
Dodd, Mead. $1.50.
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLS.
New York : Duffield. $1.50.
THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.
285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.
HISTORY. -
INDIA THROUGH THE AGES. By FLORA ANNIE STEEL.
368 pp. New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.
By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.
Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.
TECHNICAL.
ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE
WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner. $10 n.
TRAVEL.
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer
Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,
with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK
355 pp. New York:
283 pp.
WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN. 204 pp. New
York : Scribner. $4.50.
—e—º-e— ,
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
E understand from the Publishers’ Weekly
(New York) that the winner of the £300
prize in the competition held by the
Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,
on the terms of which we commented in a recent
issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody
(Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American
lady who has already produced one or two
plays, including “Marlowe, a Tragedy” (1905);
and “Her Fortune and Men's Eyes,” the latter a
play written round Shakespeare. -
“Rita.” (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre-
sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two
or three months and to visit various important
cities and notable places.
“Winifred Graham ” has a serial in the Daily
Express, entitled “Can a Man be True 2 " It
commenced at the close of March.
Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal-
ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett announce among their
forthcoming publications. For nearly a year she
has been collecting all available information from
various sources, and claims to have seen the only
authentic documents relating to the “Fair Quaker”
known to be in existence at present.
The Princess Karadja's two lectures, “The
Esoteric Meaning of the Seven Sacraments” and
“The Ancient Therapeuts,” are now obtainable in
print from Messrs. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell
Street, W.C.
The April number of the Celtic Monthly contains
the first of a series of articles on “Gaelic Legends
in the Light of Old Irish History,” from the pen of
Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented to the
Bucks County Council an oil-painting in token of
his friendship for the Council, on which he served
from 1907 till the present year. -
Messrs. Watts have published a new book by
Mr. F. H. Perry Coste, entitled “Ritual, Faith, and
Morals.” It deals mainly with the influence of
religion upon civilisation considered in its moral
aspect.
A shilling edition of Miss Mary C. Rowsell's
romance, “The Friend of the People,” is announced
by Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
Prof. E. H. L. Schwarz, of the Rhodes University
College, Grahamstown, has written a book on
“Causal Geology,” with special reference to the
Planetismal Hypothesis of Professor F. T. C.
Chamberlin, which Messrs. Blackie will shortly
publish.
“The Way Up,” a new novel by Miss M. P.
Willcocks, author of “Widdicombe,” “The Wingless
Victory,” and “A Man of Genius,” will be published
this spring by Mr. John Lane. It deals with the
question of the conflicting claims between a man's
duty to the State and to the individual—in this
instance, his wife. The leading figure is an iron-
master, whose career recalls, in some respects, the
life of Jean André Godin, the pioneer in industrial
co-partnership. - - -
Mrs. Cherrie (Jane) Rowland, who has lately lost
her husband, has given up her home in South Wales
and all her country pursuits in order to devote the
remainder of her life to literature. She is now
engaged in her home at Golders Green upon a novel,
“An Understanding Woman,” which will be
published by Mr. John Ouseley.
The Oxford University Press have just issued the
new edition of the Rev. Professor Skeat's (larger)
Etymological Dictionary. Nearly every article
has been revised and a large number rewritten.
Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces “The Old
Testament Story,” by Gladys Davidson. In
writing this story of the Old Testament for young
readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured to present
the stories and incidents in accordance with the
views of those modern scholars who regard and
teach the Bible from a wide and reasonable stand-
point. At the same time, it has been her object,
whilst avoiding the treatment of legendary and
allegorical matter as history, to preserve the
religious character and beauty of these wonderful
stories of old time, and to set them forth with love
and reverence. In the preparation of this work
## p. (#609) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
213
she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the
Rev. C. A. Goodhart, M.A., of Lambourne
Rectory, Romford, who has generously given
her the benefit of advice on many points
of difficulty. Miss Davidson is also pub-
lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, a
children's natural history story book, which she
calls “A Zoo Book.” The animals in the Zoo tell
their own stories in amusing conversation. All
are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one
another in making interesting “copy.” All the
principal animals are dealt with.
In “Ruskin and His Circle "Miss Ada Earland
tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard
to the influence of environment on the development
of his genius. The “circle” includes Turner,
Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,
Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and
many others. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are
the publishers.
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are publishing,
early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,
author of “Of Like Passions.” The title of the
new volume is “Richard Beverley.” - -
The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly
contains an article entitled “Ethical Foundations,”
by the Rev. J. N. Shearman.
“South African Snapshots for English Girls”
is the title of a little volume appearing early this
month. It is written specially for “superfluous
daughters” by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus-
trated with photographs. Messrs. Gay & Hancock
are the publishers.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have just published
a volume on “Nature Photography for Beginners ”
by E. J. Bedford. It contains a coloured frontis-
piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs
taken by the author. The chapters refer to the
choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,
lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,
photography of birds and their nests, animals,
insects, and flowers.
The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an
article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on “Bernard
Shaw in France.”
Mr. J. Bloundelle-Burton's new romance, “A
Fair Martyr,” is about to be published by Everett
& Co. It will have for its mainspring one of
the numerous incidents to which the great Plague
of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted
in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of
about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,
as regards the subsequent careers of many, were
very far-reaching. The heroine, “the first martyr,”
represents one of these latter, or, rather, many of
the latter, and her history, though founded more
or less on fact, lends itself to romance. Mr.
Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some
years ago as a feature in his novel “Servants of
Sin,” but in this case it serves as a prologue to
the moving, true story which, with modifications,
he has now to tell.
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are publishing
Mr. Archibald Little's posthumous work “Across
Yunman.” The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little
is editing, is illustrated.
The Walter Scott Publishing Company are issuing
a new and enlarged edition of Mr. Havelock Ellis's
book “The Criminal.”
The same publishers have also added to their
“Great Writers Series " a volume on “John
Ruskin,” by Ashmore Wingate.
Gertrude Warden's new novel, “Stand and
Deliver,” is published by Messrs. F. W. White & Co.,
and contains a portrait of the author by L. Caswall
Smith. The tale consists of twelve episodes in
twelve different towns by which a clever and
unscrupulous girl gets the better of her dupes while
steering clear of the law.
Messrs. Dent & Co. are bringing out in “Every
Man's Library’ a new and largely revised edition
of Lieut.-General Trotter’s “Life of Warren
Hastings,” published in 1878 by W. H. Allen &
Co.
An article by Mr. W. G. Edmonston-Scott on
“The German Basques of Britain'' will appear in
the May number of Guth na Bliadhna.
Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed a
novel called “Vocation,” which will be published
by Mr. John Murray.
Under the heading “London's Unwanted
Women,” Mr. Basil Tozer, in an article in
Chambers's Journal for May, describes Miss Olive
Christian Malvery's philanthropic scheme for
opening at Charing Cross a night refuge for desti-
tute women. Our readers will remember that Miss
Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy) is author of
“The Soul Market,” “Baby Toilers,” and other
works which deal with the underworld of London
and other great cities.
Miss Elizabeth Banks, one of our American
members, has just brought out a volume of short
stories entitled “The Luck of the Black Cat,”
published by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. Miss
Banks came to London about fifteen years ago and
has written her experiences in several books. Ilast
year she published “The Mystery of Frances
Farrington,” her first novel, a dual personality story.
Her latest book is made up of sixteen stories.
They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.
We do not know how many of them have appeared
in magazines, but, apparently, Miss Banks has
learned to retain her rights of book publication, for
in her opening “mote ’’ she seems to have been
obliged to “acknowledge the courtesy” of but three
editors for allowing her to reprint in book form.
## p. (#610) ################################################
214
TISIES A UTEIOR.
The three acknowledgments deal with the first
three stories.
E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called
“Fear,” which deals with various aspects of fear,
of the supernatural and physical, which confront
human beings in particular situations. The same
author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a
play for children. E. Nesbit's usual children's
serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and
will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac-
millan & Co. in the autumn. It is called “The
Magic City.” A weekly column for children in
the Daily Chronicle is also contributed by
E. Nesbit.
Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.
The same writer has also a serial which will start
in the Queen next July, prior to its publication in
book form in the winter.
“The Other Side,” a story by Mr. H. A. Wachell,
which has been running serially, will appear in
book form on June 1st. During the past year
Mr. Wachell has been working upon a political
novel, entitled “John Werney,” which deals with
the future of the hero of “The Hill.”
Miss A. E. Keeton will give two studies of
Modern British Song on Thursday afternoon,
June 2nd, at 3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,
at 8.45, at the Imperial Club, 6, Lexham Gardens,
S.W. (by kind permission of the management).
Vocal illustrations by Miss Grainger-Kerr. The
studies will include songs by Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,
Josef Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman
O'Neill, Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay
(Marchioness of Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,
Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William
Wallace, R. H. Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.
Tickets, 5s. each, or 7s. 6d. for the two studies,
obtainable from Miss Keeton, 84, Redcliffe
Gardens, S.W., or Miss Grainger - Kerr, 38A,
Clanricarde Gardens, W.
A new one-act play by Mr. Leon M. Lion,
entitled “The Touch of the Child,” adapted from
a story by Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced at the
Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.
“Prunella,” by Laurence Housman and
H. Granville Barker, originally produced at the
Court Theatre, was revived at the Repertory
Theatre last month. Miss Dorothy Minto was in
the title part.
Another revival at the same theatre was Sir
Arthur Pinero's early play, “Trelawney of ‘the
Wells.’” This play has been in the bill for the past
few weeks.
We understand that early this month, at the
same theatre, a comedy in three acts by Anthony
Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will be produced:
The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and
Miss Mary Barton ; and Mr. J. M. Barrie's
“Twelve Pound Look’ still continues in the bill.
“The Naked Truth,” by George Paston and
W. B. Maxwell, is a farcical comedy which was
produced at Wyndham's Theatre last month. It
relates the effect of a ring possessing a property
compelling the wearer to veracity of statement
upon an individual hitherto accustomed to deviate
from the truth. The cast included Mr. Charles
Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,
and Mr. Arthur Playfair.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new one-act play, “A
Pot of Caviare,” was produced at the Adelphi
Theatre last month. Mr. Murray Carson played
the principal part. • *:
—e—º-e—
PARIS NOTES.
—t-sº-e—
& 6 A BARRIERE" is another novel by René
Bazin founded on the subject of religion.
Marie Limerel is a charming and ex-
tremely serious French girl who is determined
never to marry a man whose religious ideas
are not her own. Her cousin Félicien, who is
devoted to her, has lost his faith. She is in
love with him, but will not risk marriage under
the circumstances. A young Englishman, who
has become a Catholic, is also in love with her,
and confides all his doubts and difficulties to
her. His father, a rigid Protestant and Church-
man, disinherits him. Marie is not convinced
that they are destined for each other, and the
book ends unsatisfactorily. Marie is left with
her mother, having refused two men for the
sake of her religion. She appears to be quite
satisfied that she has done her duty. Such
religion does not appear to her at all narrow, and
the reader is left with more anxiety about the
fate of the two men than this extremely religious
girl appears to have.
“L'Ombre de l’Amour,” by Marcelle Tinayre,
is of as great literary value as “La Maison du
Péché.” The figure that stands out in the book
is that of Dr. Cayrol, just as the figure of the
stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.
The psychological study and the clever portrait
of this man are masterful. The analysis, too, of
the consumptive young man who is sent to be
under the care of the noted doctor is also very
clever. But, alas ! the inconsistency of the woman
betrays itself in the portraiture of the principal
woman in the story. The greater part of the book
seems to be written from life, whilst the dénouement
sounds like a mere slander. It seems that so fine
a character would have remained fine to the end
## p. (#611) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR,
215
Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,
and given her more credit than she deserved. In
either case this dénouement is unsatisfactory and
improbable. The little serving-girl is delightful
and perfectly consistent. The book is certainly
a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the
construction faultless.
M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded
M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has
been elected president of the Société des Gens de
Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René
Doumic has written several remarkable books, and
he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,
which has now become quite an institution in Paris.
At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de
Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish-
ing state from a financial point of view. It is at
present worth 5,682,000 francs.
With a view to getting America to agree to the
Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres
has for some time past been endeavouring to interest
prominent Americans in the subject. At one of
the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde
was invited to preside. Mr. Melville Stone was
also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the
founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard
College, and of American literature at the
Sorbonne.
M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the
past year of the following members of the Société:-
Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre, the
historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo
Spiller, correspondent of Italian and Austrian
papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist
of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;
Henri de Parville, well known for his popular
science writings; Adolphe Mony, doctor and
-author'; Charles Diguet, the author of “Nos amis
les bêtes”; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;
Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba-
'dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :
Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,
and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the
inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and
Félix Nadar must also be added.
Among the new prizes that have been founded
are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,
Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz
Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland
Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the
Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first
annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,
the elder of the two authors of that name.
Four members of the Société have been elected
Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René
JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.
The national literary prize has been awarded to
JEdmond Pilon. Among members of the Société
who have won Academy prizes are the following:—
Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,
Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.
The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred
after only a few days’ illness. He was born in 1848,
and during the war of 1870 he received a medal
for his fine conduct. In 1871 he was secretary to
the French Embassy at Constantinople. Later on
he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he
married a Russian wife. His celebrated book on
the Russian novel appeared in 1886. Among
his other volumes are “Souvenirs et Visions";
“Heures d’histoire "; “Les Morts qui parlent ";
“Le Maitre de la Mer”; “Sous l'horizon.” In
1888 he was elected a member of the French
Academy. His articles in the Revue des Deua.
Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro
were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself
most highly esteemed in French literary circles.
The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,
at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,
but had lived in Paris for very many years. His
first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled
“Syrtes.” This was followed by “Cantilènes.”
Moréas started as a symbolist. In 1891 he pub-
lished “Le Pelérin passionné" and declared sym-
bolism dead. His “Stances * are his best-known
and most admired poems.
A gold medal has just been presented to Henri
Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor
Hugo called the “Homer of the insects,” and
whom Darwin styled the “inimitable observer.”
Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and
he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study
of insects. On the committee which was formed
to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland
Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue, Lord Avebury,
Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,
Professor Pozzi, and many others.
Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month
on “Mars and its Vegetation.” M. Baillaud,
Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and
M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.
Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month
in Paris.
In the Revue hebdomadaire there are articles on
“Mlle. Clairon et le Baron de Staël,” by Comte
d'Haussonville ; on “Les Idées de l’Alliance
républicaine démocratique,” by M. Paul Deschanel;
on “Théodore de Banville,” by Jean Richepin ;
and a curious article entitled “Lettre d'un pro-
testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.”
In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on “La
Duchesse Cajanello”; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)
on “La Maison d'Amour et de Mort ’’; G. Saint-
Aubin on “Le Roman Américain”; and Auguste
Rodin on “La Pensée dans l’Art.”
ALYS HALLARD.
## p. (#612) ################################################
216
TISIES A PrºTIFIOR.
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
—º-º-º-
BY AN EDITOR.
S one who has the temerity to be an editor,
as well as a member of the Incorporated
Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to
make some reply to the article “The Editorial
Attitude,” by “A Contributor.” With an editorial
experience of eighteen years, I have yet to meet an
editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis-
honest, and unbusinesslike species to which, as
“A Contributor’’ courteously alleges, all editors
belong.
Let me deal with some points in this amazing
attack upon those engaged in work which, though
interesting, is as harassing as that of any other
calling upon those who have earned their positions
in a field in which there is much competition, and
in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,
in the name of all that is businesslike, should an
editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f
It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro-
prietor's stamps. Even if the precious MS. has
been lost in the post, what has that to do with an
editor P With a paper that receives many contri-
butions it is necessary to number them, though
personally I have this done on the envelopes. And
certainly no MS. has ever had to be re-typed
through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is
typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an
insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).
It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu-
tion may be rejected on one occasion when it
would be accepted on another. Last week I
rejected an excellent story dealing with a high-
born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu
employer's daughter. The theme is not particu-
larly novel—if only themes for novels were novel
themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor —
but the story was a good one. I refused it because
only the preceding week I had accepted a story,
not quite so well written, on the same lines. The
MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I
gave no reasons for rejection. Why should I?
Ilike the curate, I have “all the time there is,” but
my periodical has to appear at certain stated
intervals. As for MSS. of unknown writers not
being read, that is all nonsense. Naturally writers
who have “won through * are often commissioned,
and I take it that most writers would like to be
one of this kind. While on this matter, I may say
that never a day passes without the receipt of a
MS. from an “unknown '' one that is hopelessly
unsuitable, either through length, treatment, or
topic ; yet there is my paper for would-be con-
tributors at least to glance at before entrusting me
with their masterpieces.
The money question is, from the author's point
of view, probably the most important one. Now I
claim that the magazine writer does get his mone
when it is due, i.e., when his work is published.
With a big publishing firm no other practice is
possible, and it would be easy to show that this
benefits the author. The “waiting for years”
notion is far from being anything like the rule,
sporadic cases notwithstanding, and with it may
be bracketed the notion that editors publish con-
tributions and try to wriggle out of paying for
them. I am writing of responsible editors of
established journals. Mr. X. Y. Z. seems to
assume, too, that the editor is, as a rule, the pro-
prietor; as a matter of fact, this is very rarely the
case, so that even were the editor willing to
defraud a contributor it would not benefit his own
pocket, and I have never come across a proprietor
who wishes to make money by such means.
Mr. X. Y. Z. should send his contributions to
reputable journals, but as he seems to have got in
with such a queer lot it is possible that his con-
tributions would be dear even if paid for in cigars
or whisky. I am judging Mr. X. Y. Z. by his
experiences as related in his article.
After all, the editor is more useful to the author
than the latter is to the former. An editor could
always fill his journal by commissioning writers of
proved merit. That so many new writers are
continually coming along proves that the work of
the unknown ones is read. But there are too
many authors, and many of them would do better
at French gardening—or paper-making.
There is much more that I could say with
regard to editors and authors, and the subject is
certainly an interesting one. I have been led to
write these remarks by the continual unjust and
ignorant diatribes of those who wish to have their
contributions accepted by editors, and who use
The Author as a vent to their disappointment.
And the splenetic attack of courteous Mr. X. Y. Z.
was the “limit”—-if I may be permitted the
unwonted luxury of using slang in print. As a
matter of fact, the average writer has most
extraordinary notions about the production of a
journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that an
editor really desires to make his production attrac-
tive. I could fill a number of The Author with
examples, and very funny many of them are.
I withhold my name and that of the journal I
edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica-
tions I have doubtless revealed should induce “A
Contributor’’ to call upon me with a bundle of his
MSS. I believe I should grudge him even a
cigarette, and my cup of tea—the sole refreshment
I permit myself in the office—I refuse to give up,
even in exchange for an appreciation of myself
from the gifted pen of Mr. X. Y. Z.
## p. (#613) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
217
VICTOR HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.
THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.
LTHOUGH Dickens made numerous and
occasionally lengthy sojourns in Paris, and
Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee
on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine-
teenth century authors was brief and unique.
The scene of this interview—Hugo's Parisian
residence of 1846—is now, so to speak, public
property, the Municipality of Paris having organ-
ised and opened a “Victor Hugo Museum ” in this
fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des
Vosges. The square itself is worthy of a special
visit, not only as one of the architectural features
of Paris—a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.
houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and-
white frontages of intermingled brick and stone
work—but as the historical “Place Royale.” It
has often been stated that the poet's house Was
actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his
dramas—Marion de Lorme, but it is probable
that the real residence of the seventeenth century
beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind
the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been
occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.
There is, however, a quaint old-world aspect
about this charming little corner of Paris which
may well have tempted the leader of the romantic
school to take up his residence here in 1832. For
fifteen years he inhabited the house, only leaving
it shortly before his exile. Here he wrote “Ruy
Blas” and “Marie Tudor ’’ and several other
historical dramas, as well as three volumes of poems.
Here he married his daughter “Didine,” then a
girl of eighteen ; here, not many months later, he
mourned over her premature death, drowned,
together with her husband, while boating in
Normandy.
When Dickens came to spend the Winter of
1846–7 at Paris, he rented a house in the rue de
Courcelles, on the other side of the city, but during
Forster's visit (he spent a fortnight in France in
January) the two made numerous literary and
historical pilgrimages—amongst others, an evening
call on Victor Hugo.
The French poet of that epoch had little
resemblance to the hoary-haired bushy-bearded
idol of more modern Republican France. Author
of several ultra-Royalist “odes,” newly created a
Peer of France, he was then a close-shaven, long-
haired man of forty-four, and held a veritable little
literary court in the “grand salon” hung with
immense curtains of red damask and adorned with
the curious mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the
mediaeval carved furniture in which he delighted,
several specimens of which are preserved in the
Museum. His “appartement’’ or flat was on the
Second floor, where the relics more intimately con-
nected with the poet's personalty (including a re-
constitution of his death chamber) are now gathered.
Maclise's drawings have rendered us familiar with
the personal appearance of the young and beard-
less Dickens ; he was, of course, Hugo's junior by
ten years. His French was never fluent, but
usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo's quiet and dis-
tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have
Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties. The
conversation ran on the theatrical topics dear to
Dickens, and the recollections of the First Empire
and his childish souvenirs of Spain, which were ever
two of Hugo's favourite themes. Both men had
now reached a position of comparative fame and
ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle
of international popularity. Yet each could look
back on stern trials during youth, for almost at
the same time that Dickens was odd boy in a
blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28
a year or SO) in a garret in the rue du Dragon.
The gaunt ancient house now bears a gilt inscrip-
tion recording the date of residence, but naturally
Omitting these more intimate details,
Ten years later Dickens made another long stay
in Paris, but it was then the capital of the Second
Empire, and Victor Hugo was in exile in the
Channel Islands. In 1871, when the French poet
returned in triumph to his native land, the author
of the “Tale of two Cities” was already laid to
his last rest in Westminster Abbey.
F. ASHFORD WHITE.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BOOKMAN.
Maeterlinck. By Alfred Sutro.
Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man and His Work.
Holbrook Jackson.
The Mysticism of Maeterlinck.
By
By Jane T. Stoddart.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
A Singer Asleep. A poem by Thomas Hardy.
Les Dieux asiatiques aux première Siècles de l’Ere
chrétienne. By Anatole France.
Strauss’s “Elektra,” and the Future of Music-Drama.
By E. A. Baugham.
Reviews: On Humanism. By R. A. Scott James.
Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Tragedy of “Macbeth.” By Maurice Maeterlinck,
Alfred de Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.
The Worship of Beyle. By A. F. Davidson.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
Laureate Whitehead. By Austin Dobson.
Dr. Wallace's “New Shakespeare Discoveries.” By George
Greenwood, M.P.
## p. (#614) ################################################
218
TISIES AICTEIOR-
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e—º-0–
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society.
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—º-0–
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property —
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
Further, the Committee, if they
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System. -
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four-
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.
In ea.IlS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—º-º-º-
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
W Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into .
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the .
play-bills.
## p. (#615) ################################################
TFIE A DITFIOR.
219
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed. •
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary. copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
sº -*—a
w-v- vºy
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—e-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or & qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS,
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
[NOTE.—At the request of Mr. W. Morris Colles we
state that the above notice is framed as the result of a
general consideration of the present state of the law of
agency, and without any intention to make particular
reference to any case or individual. Its sole purpose is to
give what is deemed useful advice to the dramatic authors
who are members of the Society.]
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
—e—º-º-
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica}
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
*
STAMPING Music.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
*—º-a
v-u-w
THE READING BRANCH,
—º-º-º-
- EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
## p. (#616) ################################################
220
TISIES A UITISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
THE ANNUAL DINNER.
THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held
at the Criterion Restaurant, Piccadilly, W., on
Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will
be taken by the chairman of the Committee of
Management. Tickets can be procured at the
offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.
exclusive of wine. Formal notice of the dinner
will be sent to all the members early this month.
THE CHAIRMAN, 1910.
THE Committee of Management have elected
Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current
ear. We must congratulate the Society on
Mr. Hewlett's re-election. The ordinary member
can have no idea how arduous and exacting
are the duties of the position. In addition to
presiding at all the meetings of the Committee
of Management, the chairman has much work on
the sub-committees, and the settlement of many
of the minor questions are left entirely in his
hands and subject to his authority ; in conse-
quence the secretary has to be in almost daily
correspondence with him.
With a full knowledge—having conducted the
affairs of the society successfully through the
past year—Mr. Hewlett has consented again to
undertake the duties.
Members of the society should be grateful to Mr.
Hewlett for devoting so much of his attention and
valuable time towards supporting the aims and
objects of the society, and maintaining the rights
and property of its members.
COLONIAL SALES.
IN the réport of the Publishers’ Association of
Great Britain and Ireland we find the following
paragraph :-
“At the request of the Authors' Society, who complained
of a great drop in the sale of Colonial editions, a committee
was appointed to investigate this matter. The Authors'
Society were, however, unable to substantiate the state-
ment that there had been an unusual drop or to bring any
tangible evidence on the subject, though it was suggested
that the reduction, if any, in Colonial sales was due to
the production of cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has
recently been emphasised by one of our New Zealand
agents.”
It is not quite true that the Authors’ Society was
unable to substantiate the statement mentioned.
It never endeavoured to do so. The point to
which it did draw attention was not that there
was a great drop in the Colonial sales, but that
there ought to have been a great increase in past
years, considering the large markets that are
covered, and that there had been no sign of such
increase. Many statements of account come to the
society's office, and it is curious to notice how small
are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales in
England. It is quite evident that something is
wrong. The publishers are inclined to think that
the fault does not lie with them, but the result of
the inquiries made by the society in Australia, New
Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends to show
that the English publishers are exceedingly slack
in pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling
agents of the great American houses are constantly
present, pushing their wares into all out of the way
corners as well as in the more familiar places. We
are inclined to think that it is not the cheap
reprints so much as the energy of the American
book agent that accounts for the lack of circulation
of English books in the Colonial markets.
We feel bound, however, to give considerable
weight to the opinion of one of the foremost
publishers in England. He states distinctly, in a
letter lying before us, that it is the cheap seven-
penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,
as the Colonial booksellers refuse to stock Colonial
editions which are liable to be undersold at any
moment. At the beginning of last year the
society issued a circular with regard to the seven-
penny reprints and recommended that their
publication should be delayed as long as possible,
if not altogether abandoned, after the publication of
the six-shilling edition. If the publisher's opinion
is correct, it would be as well to insist that the
sevenpenny reprint should not be exported to the
Colonies.
The matter deserves serious consideration from
all members of the society.
TRANSLATION RIGHTS.
WE have often complained in these columns that
authors will transfer a great many of their subsidiary
rights to their publishers. We have pointed out
that by this not only do they lose a large percentage
on the returns, as the publisher generally claims
50 per cent. if these rights are placed instead of the
usual agency, 10 per cent., but they also lose, in
many cases, the chance of placing these rights
satisfactorily, as the publisher, not being an agent
himself, often omits to market these rights, or, if
he does market them, takes no trouble to keep up
the authors’ prices.
We have just been favoured with a note from a
gentleman in Sweden, who has, for some time past,
been endeavouring to keep up the prices of
English authors, and has very largely succeeded in
doing so; but he constantly finds the market being
## p. (#617) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
22].
undersold by English publishers who are offering the
Swedish rights of English authors at half the price
he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when
acting independently.
He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,
and we gladly do so, as it is scarcely necessary to
point out that it is for the authors' benefit not to
be undersold in their various markets.
Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors
never to allow their publishers to control the
translation rights.
ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº ºmºmºn
TECHNICAL WRITERS.
A CASE has come before the society recently in
which a publisher asked a technical writer to write a
book of 80,000 to 90,000 words for the sum of £50.
The subject was a difficult one and needed some
study and could only be written by a specialist.
The author consulted the society and the secretary
suggested that £100 was the very lowest that he
should think of accepting. The letter the author
received from the publisher was a refusal to accept
the offer, and the following remarkable sentence
finished the letter : “As a matter of fact it will be
easy for us to get another competent writer to do
it for what we had arranged with you.” Over and
over again we have remarked in The Author that
there is a danger that technical writers will under-
sell their own markets. Many technical writers do
not look to live by their writing, but, living by their
work, like to obtain a slightly increased income by
their writings. They are, in consequence, ignorant
of market values, and, further, forget the years it
has taken them to acquire their special knowledge,
thinking only of the ease with which it is possible
for them to write the book required.
Was the publisher's statement correct or a mere
piece of bluff 2 We should be sorry to think that
it was the former.
*mº ºmºmºmº
MUSICAL COMPOSERS AND THEIR CONTRACTs.
WE have much pleasure in printing in another
column of The Author an agreement which has
been settled by the Copyright Sub-committee and
approved by the Committee of Management on
behalf of composers. For many years the society
has been struggling to gather composers into a
united body in order that by such a combination
they may obtain some increased advantages from
the publication of their compositions, but in every
attempt the efforts of the society have been frus-
trated. At length a firm of publishers, Messrs.
Stainer & Bell, who were anxious to draw up a
more equitable agreement, approached the Society,
and, after discussion extending over Some months
With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement
printed in another column has been finally settled
and approved.
While great credit is due to Messrs. Stainer &
Bell, the Society of Authors must also be con-
gratulated on the work done by its sub-committee
for the benefit of that branch of the society with
Which composers of music are specially concerned.
We only hope that the composers will recognise
this, and will come into the society and support
the work which it has so ably begun.
WE regret exceedingly that we did not mention
in the last number of The Author that the photo-
gravure reproduction of the society's president,
Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from a photograph
by Messrs. Elliott & Fry. We hasten to correct
the omission and to give the credit to these photo-
graphers for the excellent likeness of Mr. Hardy.
S. L. CLEMENS.
—º-º-º-
R. S. L. CLEMENS (Mark Twain) has died
in the fulness of years. From all his work
as a writer perhaps two books stand out
beyond the rest as illustrations of his inimitable
style, that mixture of humour and pathos. We
refer to “Tom Sawyer" and “ Huck Finn.” It is
no disparagement to the rest of his work to draw
these two from the bundle. Humour, no doubt,
there is in abundance in the other works, such as
“The Mississippi Pilot,” “The Tramp Abroad,” and
“The New Pilgrim's Progress,” but in these books
the humour is not so closely blended with the life.
as in the two first mentioned. It is needless to
repeat in these pages the struggle of his early
years; their history has been fully chronicled in
all the papers; nor is there need to dwell upon that
sad time when as a publisher he lost all his money.
Then well on in years, he refused all aid and assist-
ance, and with indomitable vitality started work
again to wipe off his debts. Perhaps his keen
sense of the ludicrous made him appreciate more
keenly the irony of fate in his own position.
Perhaps the same sense helped him to be up and
doing when others would have thrown up the
Sponge.
Every fellow-member of the profession of letters
must have watched that struggle with interest and
marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.
Only once had we the pleasure of meeting Mark
Twain, but as the occasion was interesting, it may
be worth while to tell the story. When Sir Walter.
Besant was alive he brought Mark Twain to one of
the dinners of the Old Authors’ Club. The dinner:
## p. (#618) ################################################
222
TISIES A UſTISIOR,
was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests
was made much of.
His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and
in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he
thanked those present for the welcome he had
received.
His speech was finished, and he was about to take
his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had
been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that
it was incumbent upon him to maintain his
reputation and make some kind of joke.
At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously
ill in America, and the United States papers had
been full of concern regarding his recovery. It
is impossible to reproduce either Mark Twains
exact words or manner. If the story then loses
point in the telling it is our fault.
In hesitating voice he said that the American
people had been seriously concerned about the ill-
ness of Mr. Kipling, that great English author.
He hoped that, as the two nations had been joined
together in Kipling, they would not be sundered in
Twain.
The evening will not easily be forgotten by
those present. No one could look upon Mr.
Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,
without feeling there was a personality before
him, and no one could speak to him and hear
his kindly voice without feeling assured that his
first judgment was confirmed.
Mr. Clemens was elected to the society in 1897,
and joined its council in 1908.
* —dº-
w - wº
THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND
MESSRS. STAINER & BELL.
; HE agreement printed below has been settled
by the Copyright Sub-committee of the
Society of Authors in consultation with the
firm of Messrs. Stainer & Bell.
The Committee of Management have adopted the
decision of the sub-committee, and have much
pleasure in giving their approval and their active
support to the methods proposed by Messrs. Stainer
& Bell in the conduct of theirbusiness, as exemplified
in this agreement. They believe that Messrs.
Stainer & Bell are the first firm of music publishers
to make any serious attempt to meet the composer
on an equitable basis, and the committee consider
that every credit should be given to the firm on
that account.
As we have already stated, the document has
been settled after consultation between the Copy-
right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer & Bell. It
is so far ahead of any agreement which has been
put before composers by responsible firms of music
publishers that at the present time, at any rate, the
committee are not only willing to approve it, but
cordially recommend any composer to sign a contract
containing these terms. -
In order to show the contrast between the old
common form of agreement put forward by other
houses and the present draft accepted by Messrs.
Stainer & Bell, and in order to justify the strong
approval expressed by the Committee of Manage-
ment, we print a form of agreement (if, indeed,
it can be called an agreement) which is a common
form put forward by some of the big publishing
houses in London. We understand that it was
drawn up under counsel’s advice, that it is con-
sidered a sufficient safeguard for both parties,
and that the publishers seldom experience any
difficulties arising out of its signature. This is
the document :—
I hereby assign to you the whole of my copyright
(including the right of public performance) for Great
Britain and Ireland and the Colonies, in my song entitled
{ % ,” in consideration of your paying me a royalty
of per copy on all sold of the same ; 13 copies to be
considered as 12, and the first 200 copies not to be subject
to royalty.
Members of the society may recollect that when
publishers of books had a series of agreements
Settled they made a similar statement ; but it
is quite clear to any one who knows anything
about legal matters that if instructions are placed
before counsel, counsel will only draft an agree-
ment which is favourable to his clients. The fact
then that this agreement has been settled by
counsel, though it may sound of great importance
to an ignorant composer, is really of no value
whatever from the composer's point of view. The
Statement that it is a sufficient safeguard for both
parties is too palpably absurd on the face of it to
need any refutation, and the statement that the
publishers have never had any difficulties is merely
an argument in favour of a more strenuous asser-
tion, on the part of composers, of the rights which
they possess in their property. Attention should
first be drawn to the fact that this document is an
assignment by one party only of all his rights,
subject to the payment of a royalty, and according
to this equitable document the publisher, who
Ought to be the Second party, undertakes no
responsibilities whatever. Indeed, he could refuse
to publish and laugh at the composer's remon-
strances; he does not bind himself to publish at
all, but if he had done so it would have been
necessary that a time should have been fixed when
the work should be properly dealt with. In fact,
this document is as equitable as “heads I win, tails
you lose.” In other words, the composer gives
everything and the publisher promises nothing.
In a musical composition there are two rights:
## p. (#619) ################################################
TISIES A UſTISIOR,
223
the right of performance and the copyright, or
the right of reproduction in printed form. In no
circumstances should the composer assign either of
these rights. It is, perhaps, needless to refer again
to the case of Warwick Deeping, which the society
carried through. This case is sufficient to show
the danger of the transaction, but it is not the only
danger for authors who transfer all their rights.
It is quite sufficient, both for the protection of the
publisher and of the composer, if the latter grants
to the publisher a licence to produce the work in a
certain form only at a certain price only, with
limitations as to country, and, if necessary, as to
number. This grant can be made an exclusive
grant to the publisher, and the publisher can easily
protect himself against other grants by the com-
oser. It must be a personal contract with the
publisher, but it can be made for the whole term
of copyright, subject to sufficient protection of the
composer in case the publisher refuses to keep the
work on the market or advertise it properly in his
lists. There are other minor points which might
be urged in order to make the contract equitable
between the parties, but, in the first instance, we
should like to impress upon composers this point,
the most important point of all—never transfer
your copyright, never transfer your performing
right.
Members of the society can now compare the
two forms of agreement and study the differences
carefully. In the agreement proposed after con-
sultation with Messrs. Stainer & Bell the
performing right remains the property of the
composer, subject to certain conditions, and the
copyright is not assigned. The licence to publish
applies to certain countries only. If desired by
both parties, it can be widened to include other
countries. The publishers use their best endea-
vours to print and publish. In the other contract
the publishers do not undertake to do anything.
Messrs. Stainer & Bell undertake to publish in
a certain form and at a certain price. In the
assignment the publishers are free to publish in
any form and at any price they think fit. Indeed,
it is hardly necessary to draw further attention to
the obvious advantages which the composer gains
under this new form of agreement. We only hope
that the move made by Messrs. Stainer & Bell in
this direction will bring them the advantage that
it deserves. -
Agreement made this day of , between 5
hereinafter called the composer, of the One part, and 5
hereinafter called the publishers, of the other part, in respect
of a musical composition intituled “ ,” hereinafter
referred to as the composition the copyright and performing
right of which belongs to the said composer, whereby it is
agreed as follows:–
1. The copyright and performing right shall remain the
property of the composer.
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 9 and 10 of
this agreement, the publishers shall have for the full term
of copyright (renewal or future extension included) the
sole licence to make, print, publish, and sell copies of the
Said composition in Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies
and dependencies. During the currency of this agreement
neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors, or assigns
shall print, publish, or sell any copies of the said composi-
tion, or of any part thereof, or of any adaptation or arrange-
ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers
shall not publish any arrangement of, alteration in, or
Yariation in or of the music of the said composition without
the consent in writing of the composer.
3. The publishers shall use their best endeavours to
print and publish the said composition on or before y
and to sell copies of the same in accordance with their
usual course of business.
4. The composition shall be printed in form, at the
price of , or, if occasion requires, in such other form,
or at Such other price as may be mutually agreed between
the composer and the publishers.
5. The publishers agree to pay the composer, his heirs
or assigns, the royalty of in the shilling on the full
published price of all copies sold (or on all copies sold
after the sale of copies), 13 copies being counted as
12 *; it being further agreed that no royalty is to be paid to
the composer on copies given away for the purpose of
advertisement, and the publishers undertake to stamp
º music with the Words “specimen copy presented
y .”
NOTE. –” This is, at present, the usual custom of the
trade. Whether it is right or not, it can probably only
be altered by general agreement between composers and
publishers.
6. Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire of
copies of the said music, or any parts thereof, then in that
case the fee shall be divided between the composer and the
publishers in the following proportions: per cent. to
the composer, and per cent. to the publishers.
7... If required in writing by the composer, before the
signing of this agreement, the publishers shall comply with
the provisions of the law relating to notice of reservation
of performing rights.”
NOTE.- Under 45–46 Vict. ch. 40, if a composer desires
to retain the right of public representation or perform-
ance, a notice to that effect must be printed on every
copy of the composition, as in the absence of such notice
his exclusive performing right is lost. Composers are
referred to the Act. In the case of songs public perform-
ance is usually free.
In the case of scores and parts it is usual to print the
notice reserving the right of public performance, together
with an intimation that the purchase of the scores and
barts gives the purchaser a licence to perform the music
of the scores and parts in public. If the parties desire
to adopt this course, the written notice from the composer
contemplated by this clause should require the publisher
to print the notice accordingly. -
8. The publishers undertake to make up the statement
of accounts semi-annually to the day of , and
the day of in each year, and to render the account
and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar
months from the said dates.
9. If at any time during which there is a bond fide
demand for the composition the publishers allow the same
to be out of print or off the market, then, if within three
months after receipt of written notice from the composer
they do not print an edition of at least Copies, or use
the ordinary methods for putting the work again on the
market, the licence hereunder to make, print, publish, and
sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option of
## p. (#620) ################################################
224
TISIES A lºſſ`ISIOR.
purchasing the plates of the said composition and all
unsold copies at a valuation.
10. In the event of the publishers, or any of them, becom-
ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute
“going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,
print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the
adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute
“winding-up order ’’).
11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his
work within days of their receipt. Should he fail to
do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the
usual proof corrections.
12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing
that the copyright in the said composition has been
infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the
other party. If the composer takes proceedings in respect
of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined
in the action, they may give written notice to the composer
to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay
an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com-
poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer
shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control
of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement
with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub-
lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly
applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,
shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.
If the composer, after the infringement has come to his
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable
indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to
use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings.
In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro-
ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the
interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if
any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,
and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor-
tion of one-third to the composer and two-thirds to the
publishers.
—e—sº-o-
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
—t-º-º-
BY CRUSADER.
I.
HERE are many tragedies in the history of
letters, and among the greatest is the fact
that men and women with ideas have seldom
had that other form of capital which is able to
write big cheques and to buy brains in the open
markets of the world. A person with ideas may
be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land
upon which all animals may graze, or to a public
fountain into which any one may dip a cup and
drink—and walk away refreshed. But in these
times of wild-cat rivalries in trade, none can afford
to lose any part whatever of a marketable idea with-
out adding to his or to her means of self-support.
For it is with ideas alone that authors pay their
rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,
which constitute the main working costs of a
literary life. Every writer knows to a penny, the
minimum supply of money upon which he and his
family can live for a year, and he knows, too, what
kind of life is best fitted for his particular outlook
in literature. It may be essential for him to go
from place to place, seeking fresh local colour and
new types of character, but, whatever special call
may be made upon his purse, he is dependent on
three forms of capital :—
(a) The realised ideas known as books and the
profits they bring in over a space of time ;
(b) The ideas that he wants to make real; and
(c) Health, which at any moment may fail him
and put a stop to work. Then he becomes depen-
dent on his old efforts and their financial results;
and if his realised ideas have not been exploited to
the utmost of their commercial value, or if he has
been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his
lot becomes a terrible one. He is caught in a
storm, he ought to lie quietly in harbour, but he
has no anchor nor is he able to command his own
boat outside in the rough waters.
These are trite things to say, perhaps, but trite
things are often neglected truths to the meaning of
which we are made dull by custom ; and very few
young authors have a clear conception of any phase
of business in the perilous calling out of which
they must earn their bread. It is not usual for
them to know even the difference between their
trade outlook and that of a publishing firm. “We
have no capital expenditure,” they say, often with
pride, as if their education counted for nothing ;
as if their apprenticeship were a thing to be thrust
aside as of no value ; as if the use of ideas during
months of hard work were a bagatelle ; and as if,
by an effort of will, they could escape from all
household expenses during the writing of a book.
No capital expenditure indeed It is precisely the
capital of the world’s authors—their own ideas
invested day by day in work done—that keeps
publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book-
binders, paper-makers, periodicals, and all other
trades and traders connected with the literary life.
Let an edict prevent all authors from writing for
a year, and this cessation in the flow and circula-
tion of ideas would stop all contemporary progress
in the transference of new thought from print
to mind. None but dead copyrights and work
already published could be used. Not even the
day’s news could be published, for it has to be
written, and so made a part of our current traffic
in literary ideas. Yet authors, for the most part,
are unaware of their extraordinary power, and
hesitate to act together in their self-defence. Any
trading company is able to beat them down, and
into submission. There is, for example, at this
moment a steady fall in the prices paid for the
capital of ideas invested week by Week in short
stories. And yet, where is the combination of
active protest against this cruel injustice P Suppose,
## p. (#621) ################################################
TFIE A CITISIOR,
225
by way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of
England had set themselves to lower the trade
union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,
a general strike would follow, and those jerry-
furnishers would be taught a lesson not at all easy
to forget. Yet the trade unions for furniture-
making have but a trifling power in comparison
with that which authors could wield if they united
and acted together in downright good-fellowship.
My first point, then, is this—that ideas rule the
world, and have done so since men of the Mammoth
Time made the first great inventions—pottery,
engraving, sculpture, wall-painting, and stone
weapons of self-protection. This was the birth of
art, and all ideas of value are intimately connected
with art. Tradesmen have never been anything
more than servants to the ideas which artists have
put into circulation ; and as servants have seldom
loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been
hostile to the producers of necessary ideas. They
have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike
bacteria, have lived by destroying lives infinitely
more valuable than their own.
It is true that civilisation has tried to set limits
to this preying of inferior minds on those whom
nature has endowed with creative abilities. The
Church was the first to protect the arts; then
social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth
to a lay patronage of ideas; afterwards, but very
slowly, the law threw into a bemuddled shape its
Patent Acts and its Copyright Legislation ; but
during all this halt-footed progress, from the
earliest time to our own, the tradesman has been a
watchful outsider, not only waiting to pounce upon
whatever artist he could catch, but to get that
artist's own capital, his ideas, without paying a
just price. Nor is this game of grab in business
at all difficult to play with success when the artist,
the producer of ideas, has no experience of trade,
and a wide acquaintance with poverty and dis-
appointment. Any sort of offer for his time and
work seems good to a starving author. When his
poverty, not his will, consents, he will sign a
thievish contract just to help him to buy food for
a few weeks or months. The bad times passed, he
understands what he has done, and bemoans
his servitude. A mere tradesman has got him
under a cruel contract, and all the laws of the land
cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps
he has sold a novel for £15, and arranged to write
six others for that princely wage apiece. What
then 2 The law says that he acted as a free agent,
and must make what he can out of his tragic
bargain. He has sold cheap what is most dear,
only to learn that an author may starve and yet be
very useful to his publisher.
This privilege, indeed, is one which is forced
upon authors to-day by business agencies of a very
powerful kind. I am speaking, of course, about
authors in the lump, their rank and file. Popular
favourites are able to defend themselves, but the
rank and file haven’t a chance unless they keep
shoulder to shoulder and fight in regiments,
because they have to face the serried ranks of keen
tradesmen, bound together not only by partnerships
and companies, but by a routine of business
trickery and discipline which the practice of
generations has evolved. Also—and this has a
great importance of its own—a host of outsiders,
under the title of shareholders, now claim their full
share of profit on the ideas that authors invent and
make fit for all the many markets in the trade of
letters. Once in a way an author alone can face
all this and yet win his just measure of success and
reward; but the lottery is so vast, so complex, and
So uncertain, that it is best to lay down the rule that
no author ought ever to fight without known
Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood
of literary workers. For it is impossible ever to
say what the British public will like or dislike, and
the British public and its waywardness are the only
protective force between the mass of authors and
the tradesmen who exploit their ideas. One of the
most popular comedies of the last three years was
laughed at during rehearsals, and another play
was put in rehearsal to meet the probability of
failure, for it was considered hopeless. The most
unlikely things often succeed, while the most
promising may fall flat and die in a week or two.
Nor is this at all surprising when we remember how
the popular mind is fevered by a daily carnival of
news from all parts of the world. What with the
yelp of headlines and the shriek of contents bills,
what with the unfocussed importance given to any
event that can be made sensational, the people have
lost all sense of reasoned judgment in their outlook
on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.
An earthquake of Messina attracts them for a day
or two, like a cricket match, and is then forgotten ;
and the last South African campaigns now seem
even more remote from their interest than the
battles of Trafalgar and Waterloo. The popular
memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber
when stretched beyond its reach of elasticity ;
and all this tells against the appeals made by
authors in their books. How can novelists and
dramatists hope to retain the people's suffrage
when events of the most vital kind to the nation
soon fade out of recollection ? As to other authors,
historians, essayists, art-writers, and so forth, they
must either unite and help themselves or remain as
pawns in the game of finance played by publishers.
A most interesting game—that. It consists in
rolling over the same capital three or four times in
a year, so that it may gather interest with each
turnover, often without much benefit to writers,
## p. (#622) ################################################
226
TISIES A DITFSIOR,
For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental
opposition to the just needs of authors, though few
Writers have had experience enough to enable them to
understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.
It seems incredible at a first glance that a
publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of
his authors may not know how to pay for their next
night's lodging. Yet, though this looks impossible,
it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,
as a little practical thought will make evident.
Writers, like other artists, when they look at a
question of business, are handicapped by their
native honesty in work. “We’ve done our level
best,” they say ; “we’ve spared neither time nor
pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we
went on trying till those results came, more or
less. Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,
like we, stands to lose or gain. Why, then, should
he be careless in his part of book production ?
Why should he fail to push our work 2 °
One hears this run of arguments week after
week, and recently it appeared in print. An
author wrote anonymously to a journal and said
that although he had written and published a long
row of books, all very well received, he earned less
than a farm labourer, his subject being one which
the public did not like, so that the publishers could
not afford to pay him well. Balderdash There is
a public for all special subjects if publishers take
pains to find it ; but they prefer to use authors,
not as men who must live and pay their debts, but
as mere items in the game of finance, and, this
being so, let us look carefully at that game and see
what it is in its relation to ourselves.
First, then, a publisher has a certain amount of
working capital to be rolled over three or four
times in twelve months. This, of course, presents
no difficulties when the capital is small, but when
the capital is vast the difficulties are enormous too,
and have to be met by starting new sources for the
investment of money—new magazines, for example,
and books and papers on many different subjects.
As long as you deal personally with a “ small ”
publisher you have some control over him, and
neither he nor his few assistants will steal your
ideas and projects ; but no sooner do you begin to
launch your work in one of those giant companies
having many departments than you know not pre-
cisely where you are. The game of finance is now
So big and so greedy that you are less important to
it than is a sack of flour to a great mill. Your book
may have cost a year of hard work as well as many
years of preparation ; but all that is your affair, and
has no effect whatever on the routine methods of
finance. Your book is valuable only because, in
an edition of 1,000 copies, it will give a single
turnover to a tiny sum of money. It is a novel of
ordinary length, let us say, which can be published
and advertised for about £115. Now, under a just
agreement, you should earn about £25 if the
Whole edition of 1,000 copies be sold, while the
publisher on a single turnover earns about £25
interest on £115. He has reason to be satisfied,
While you have hungry days in front of you. And
there's no trade reason why he should push to get
a second edition ; he has got his turnover, and
another novel is waiting to be treated in the same
routine Way, and another after that one, and
perhaps even a fourth before the end of the year.
Do you understand now 2 If three novels are
published in twelve months with the same bit of
capital (i.e., £115), and if the tradesman on each
turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total
profits are £75 on a capital of £115, whereas each
of the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose
two of the novels run into a second edition ? What
then * Why, the publisher risks nothing at all,
for the public has called for the second edition on
the book's merits, so your book is now self-support-
ing and should bring you a higher royalty than
you get on the first 1,000 copies.
(To be continued.)
*-º-º-º-mºs
OF THE MAKING OF Books.
“Success is in the silences,
Though Fame be in the song.”
CCLESIASTES says that of the making
E many books there is no end. That surely
would depend on how many ; but I take it
that he means if once you begin, you can't stop.
And the moral of that appears to be, Don't begin,
—since to do anything endlessly, even to draw
breath, must pall in the long run.
Personally, I believe the only possible hope of
stopping people from writing books is to prevent
them from beginning ; as doubtless Ecclesiastes
found out too late, hence the note of extreme
Weariness. -
Unfortunately, I began ; and I have been going
On ever since.
I am one of those in whom Ambition's gnawing
tooth doth ever goad to malcontent. I have called
it ambition for want of a better word ; as a matter
of fact I believe it is no more that than it is
ambitious of grass to push, or hens to lay. Certainly
I want to see my book lying bound (and cut), on
Somebody else's table ; certainly I want to open a
banking account in consequence of that beatific
vision ; but I have an intuition that if I knew that
to the end of time I should never be printed, I
## p. (#623) ################################################
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE
ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS,
PASSED MARCH 11, 1910.
APPROWED BY THE COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT
APRIL 4, 1910.
## p. (#624) ################################################
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE
PRICE OF NOVELS.
WE, the Sub-Committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which
new novels should be issued, beg to submit our conclusions to the Committee. -
In an interim report made to the Committee on December 6th, 1909, and published in
The Author in January, 1910, we explained that the collecting of evidence from the booksellers
would take some time and that its result would require sifting and classification. We also
alluded to the fact that we were promised the outcome of certain definite experiments in the
change of price of new novels, which experiments were then being conducted ; and we said that
we would elicit further information from novelists. For these reasons it was necessary that
there should be some delay before we could make a final report, but the serious nature of the
situation appeared to us to warrant the laying before the Committee an interim opinion. We
have now received the further information for which we were waiting, and are enabled to
submit our conclusions.
We have collected since the issue of the interim report evidence from other novelists as to
the advisability of an initial reduction of their prices from the usual figure of 6s. Twenty
authors replied. Seventeen were opposed to reduction, two were indefinite, and one thought
that he would benefit by the lowering of price. In the interim report the figures were thirty
opposed to reduction and seven more or less in favour of it. Forty-seven, therefore, are opposed
to reduction and eight in favour.
Through the courtesy of Mr. H. W. Keay, we have been placed in possession of the
replies of 243 booksellers to the four questions which he submitted to them. . The questions
have served to elicit valuable, if doubtful, expressions of opinion. The figures placed beside the
questions indicate the views taken —
Questions. Yes. JW0.
1. In your opinion would you obtain a larger sale for a new
copyright novel of the Ordinary length at 2s. Or 38, net
than for one at 6s. subject º o e tº
. If an author brings out a new copyright novel at 28, or
3s. net, in your opinion weuld his sale of a subsequent
novel at 6s. subject be liable to be prejudiced 2 . dº 156 56
. Would the increase (if any) in the sales at a cheaper rate -
compensate for the smaller figure received per copy. In
other words, would the larger circulation (if that is so)
149 72
2
3
compensate for the reduction in price 2 & g 111 84
4. Would you get sufficient return out of which to make a
good living wage if the author reduced the prices of
publications 2 . cº & o e ge tº tº 84 93
The booksellers, therefore, believe that a larger sale would be obtained for a new copyright
novel of the ordinary length at 2s. or 38. net than for one at 68. Subject to discount ; that the
issue of a new novel at the lower rate would damage the chances of an author desiring to return
to 6s. ; and that the bookselling trade would make as much or more under original issues.
at the lower prices. But the opinion is by no means unanimous, the minority replies being
substantial in number. The fourth question was answered from such various points of view
that we are justified in considering that the bookselling trade as a whole has no opinion. The
conclusion most generally expressed was that for the selling of fiction to be a remunerative
business to the bookseller it was necessary for him to be able to sell at a profit of at least
25 per cent, an important point to which further allusion will be made. º
Mr. Heinemann has communicated to us the result of his interesting experiment in changing
the price at which new novels should be issued. He was obviously unable to give us the exact.
## p. (#625) ################################################
(, 3 )
figures in respect of each of the books without the permission of their authors, and it has not
seemed to us either right or necessary to beg him to obtain the permission. We are satisfied
that the want of success attending his interesting and enterprising plan of making the price of
a new novel depend roughly upon its length is a most powerful argument against a general
change from the hitherto accepted price of 6s. There were circumstances apart from its novelty
which certainly fought against the plan, but these do not lead us to regard the result as
anything but a warning to authors not to lower their price of issue. One author, on the other
hand, whose book was published at a higher price than 6s., but in two volumes, met with con-
siderable success. The raised price was based on the length of the work, and the success was
obtained in spite of the refusal of the libraries to supply it. We wish to record our sense of
Mr. Heinemann's courtesy in giving us all the assistance that he could, while he respected the
confidential nature of the relations with his clients.
Our conclusions, it will be seen, are so close a confirmation of the interim report that we
have thought it advisable to publish the two reports together.
Conclusions.
We find that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,
to enter into any contract whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be
lower than 6s.
There is no evidence from authors or publishers that the lowering of the initial price leads
to any substantial increase in circulation ; while there is evidence that in certain circumstances
the opposite has occurred. The opinion of the booksellers on the question is too inconclusive
to alter our view. The majority of the booksellers believe that the lowering of the original
price would lead to a larger sale, but if their profit is to come by an improvement of their terms
with the publishers, as appears to be their suggestion, the author will have difficulty in main-
taining his royalties at their proper figure. The booksellers' evidence confirms our previous
view that where authors lower the original prices of their novels they will not be offered the
same proportionate royalties as they have hitherto received.
We strongly advise authors to maintain 6s. as the standard price of issue of new fiction
save in special cases.
We feel that these conclusions need be in no way modified by the temporary success of any
publishing scheme where far lower prices of issue are employed. In one prominent venture of
this sort the large prices which are understood to have been obtained, are what might have
been expected from the status of many of the authors.
We suggest that a certain deterioration in the outward aspect of novels, the cheaper paper
and the catch-penny cover, often insecurely sewn, is partly responsible for the cry for cheaper
books. If the 6s. novel, quite apart from its merits as a novel, looked better value for 68, and
were in fact better “turned out ’’ than it is possible to turn out a 2s. novel, we are of opinion
that it would be distinctly easier to maintain the higher price.
. M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
INTERIM REPORT.
WE, the sub-committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which new novels should be
issued, think that we ought to make an interim report, having regard to the serious nature of the present
situation. We feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive report upon the matter can hardly be expected
from us, remembering the variety of directions in which evidence must be sought, and the distinct understand-
ing that we have received that the results of certain experiments in the change of price of new novels—which
experiments are now being conducted—will be given to us.
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-eight novelists, almost all being members of our society,
who were selected as far as possible because they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of position as men
and women of letters and greatly different conditions of popularity. Further, we gave preference in our first
letter of inquiry to those authors whose works we knew had been made the subject of some experiments in the
lowering of the original price of issue. The result of that inquiry was that thirty authors declared themselves
uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic reduction of the usual publishing price of the new novel, viz., 6s.,
believing that the reduction would bring to them, having regard to the reduced royalties offered, no return
which would compensate them for the loss which they would sustain by not receiving the larger royalty upon
## p. (#626) ################################################
( 4 )
the larger prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this, but their convictions were not expressed with any
great force in all instances.
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote, fourteen were non-committal in their statements, certain of
them giving information in answer to our questions, but without expressing opinions and leaving us to make
deductions from the facts; nine stated that they were unable to give useful information, and from the
remainder we have not yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was informatory to ourselves, and the
deduction we have drawn from it is that it contains no definite arguments in favour of the lowering of the
original ſº of the new novel from 6s. either for the benefit of the author, the publisher, the bookseller, or
the public.
We propose to collect further evidence from novelists during the time that must elapse before we can
report finally.
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,
to enter into any contracts whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be lower than 6s,
is much strengthened by the replies which we have received from the list of publishers to whom we addressed
a letter asking whether the circulation obtained for novels published originally at a lower price than 6s. would,
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase if the price were lowered. The basis on which we asked for
information was a 6s. novel of the ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words with a circulation of at
least 3,000 copies; and, further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay an author royalties on a 2s., a 2s. 6d.
or a 3s. net book at so high a rate as on a 6s. book; and if it would be practicable to consider raising the Original
price in certain cases.
We desire to record our sense of the valuable and courteous manner in which our questions, necessarily of
a searching nature, were responded to by the publishers.
Several publishers said that at the present moment they were not prepared to answer definitely, while one,
who may be mentioned by name, because his position has been made public by his own letter to The Publishers’
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann, pointed out to us that he was at the present moment engaged in an important
experiment in the alteration of the prices at which new novels should be issued, of the results of which he would
be in a position to inform us in February. Other publishers who have issued new fiction at lower prices than
6s. have given us details showing that the experiments had failed.
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is to the effect :
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000 (the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at 2s. net ;
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and -
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 38. net before the author would receive the amount equivalent to that
which he usually receives on 3,000 copies at 6s., i.e., 4s. 6d. net.
(2) That leaving exceptional cases out of count, it does not appear probable that the author's circulation
would be proportionately enhanced by a reduction in the price of the original issue. On this point figures
relating to particular cases have been submitted in proof of the opinion.
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could not be offered upon the lower prices. On this point the
publishers are all very clear.
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the publication of
fiction in the present conditions, and as competent to guide us as to the probable result of modifications or
developments of those conditions, we think that their opinions constitute a grave warning to authors who may
be invited to issue new novels of the ordinary length at any price below 68.
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that this
innovation is not likely to affect any large number of writers. Few publishers will make the attempt to
produce a new work of fiction in such enormous quantities for a first edition as would be required to pay the
author and recoup themselves. There can be no guarantee that the large prices which have been offered to
authors as payment for serial rights and royalties in advance under this system will be maintained.
We have definite information that, with regard to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already offering far
smaller sums in advance than in the first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors whose books have
practically earned these advances they are not now willing to make new contracts on the old terms.
We possess a large amount of evidence from the booksellers upon the various questions involved, but this,
which has only just reached us, requires sifting and classification,
We have received scattered information from several authors who have actually experienced the results of
the issue of new novels at prices lower than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion from those novelists whom we have consulted, to the
responsible remarks of leading publishers, and to details which we have received of the actual experience of
authors, we repeat the recommendation that the novelist should maintain the price of the original production
of his works at 68. There is no evidence that a low price means a large circulation.
ADDENDUM.
One of us, having particular knowledge of the business side of literature in France, wishes to point out
that even in the days when the regular price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all the leading French
novelists, Daudet and Zola among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the standard price to that figure.
France has since been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the result has been most disastrous to French
literature as well as to French authors. It has meant that the great mass of writers have now to produce
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent for their popularity upon their violent appeal. .
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
CHARLES GARVICE.
E. W. HORNUNG.
W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
J)ecember 27-d, 1909.
## p. (#627) ################################################
TISIES A CITISIOR,
227
should not be able to help going on making
manuscript.
Ambition— most kinds of ambition, it seems to
me—is just the push of inherent energy; the
insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until
those who have storage of this energy have
expressed themselves in the manner proper to their
nature can there be peace for them ; and even S0,
it is peace in snatches. The cosmic energy accu-
mulates anew, and then there is a fresh explosion,
and the air is clear again ; but only for a time, and
times, and half a time.
This is how motors mote, and birds sing, and
poets poetise, and musicians make music, and
painters pictures, and authors books. If some
artists never cease creating, the theory does not
break down. It simply means that they have
terrific and unusual power of accumulating energy,
and so the explosions are more or less continuous.
And this is why, when you have made one book,
there is a blank time, while fresh energy is getting
stored; and then, at a certain moment, which the
psychologists of the future will be able exactly to
predict, by special stations established for the pur-
pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make a
second book—quite apart from whether you think
it is good business or not.
It is about the worst business in the world.
My heartfelt advice to the literary aspirant is—
if his inherent energy be so positive that it must
up and out—let him pick from the unlimited choice
of more hopeful channels into which it can be
directed. Stone-breaking is a profession which
requires considerable strength and moral courage,
and also an element of physical danger which
goggles do not wholly exclude : the néedful dex-
terity soon becomes mechanical, which is soothing
to the nerves, and the mind is left free to meditate
with humble pleasure on the fact that one is smooth-
ing the path of civilisation. Success in stone-
breaking, granted moderate ability, is assured ; the
same cannot be said of the writing of books. And
surely it is better to make good roads than to pro-
vide for good bonfires when we go hence and are
{\O IOOTe SééI).
But the aspect of the case is altered when you
have once begun to write. It would be affectation
on my part to suggest, under these circumstances,
that the energy should be directed into more hope-
ful channels. I know that it cannot be. Doggedly,
dourly, dumbly, with brief spells of sweetness and
light caused by the nibble of a publisher, you cast
your bread upon the waters, praying with all your
might that you will not receive it after many days.
But the publishers have no idea of swallowing ; the
bread always comes back, slightly the worse for
being nibbled.
One never can tell until things happen to one's
Very self; but I have strained imagination to the
limit, and am positive I could cheerfully contem-
plate making books without end (which after all is
a figure of speech, in spite of tales of ghost-worked
typewriters)—if only they materialised now and
then between cardboard covers, with their name
and mine in gilt letters.
I should not like to pay anything towards this
apotheosis; I should not like to have to make up
publishers' deficits after production ; but barring
actual loss, even if I did not make one penny profit
on each book, I should still joyfully continue to
write them, if only they blossomed into PRINT.
Articles, short stories, and one poem have so
blossomed ; but what gardener who has been
Successful with mustard-and-cress on a flannel
does not stake his all on pumpkins in a tub 2
Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss of finding a
Copy of one's own book on someone else's table,_
even one's charwoman's. . . . As I say, one never
can tell, and I might still greedily cling to life;
but I feel that I could see that and never require
a charwoman again. . . . -
And then, sitting over the fire in the twilight
and dreamily wondering how many people had read
It ; and whether any of them liked It to the extent
of describing It in letters to friends; or put It
down, underlined, when someone asked them for a
list of good — or even “nice” books. . . . And
whether anyone copied anything out of It ; and if
anybody read it twice ; and how many bought It
to give away. . . . And if anyone felt they would
like to know the author. . . . And if they
thought he was a man or a woman—or perhaps
an infant prodigy. . . .
I am aware that it sounds vain and childish as
it is set down ; but these, to my mind, are the
exquisite concomitants of publishing a book.
After all, one's thoughts are one's children ; and
one does not blame a mother for wondering whether
people will think her offspring interesting, or clever,
or pretty, nor for hoping someone will fall in love
With it.
Somebody once told me that when a certain
world-famed English novelist at last made her
mark, she was a changed woman ; that is to say,
from not being good to live with, she became the
reverse; which I suppose is a variant of Becky
Sharp's aphorism, “It is so easy to be good on a
thousand a year !”
I have given birth to three thought-children in
ten locust-eaten years.
It is not easy to be good when the locusts
are busy all the time eating off every sprout you
grow. -
To spend long months in carefully, lovingly
fashioning to the best of one's power a little
image of Life, and, after hawking it assiduously
## p. (#628) ################################################
228
TISIES A DITFIOR.
round the market-place, to have to put it perma-
ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny
temper. The reflection that possibly one's little
image is not very well made is curiously devoid of
consolation. -
The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally
appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani-
fested itself at the tender age of ten. All one’s
relations and friends know when one is writing
a book ; it “outs” like murder; and from time
to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries
as to what is happening to the child. Can it run
alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does
it get its teeth into ? . . . Gradually, after the
lapse of several locusty years, they learn tact, and
do not mention it ; and the parent bitterly hopes
they have forgotten that she is the author of a
paralysed infant. More hateful far than a Dead
Sea Apple in the mouth are the reflections which
this aspect of failure breeds. To continue for ten
years to batter the doors of publishers and never
to be let in bears on the face of it the stamp of
incapacity. . . . And yet, what of the stacks of
futility which are printed—aye, and read “Dis-
appointed Mother” knows that her own work is as
a swan to these geese ; but her children remain
paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while
concluding that the fault is hers. . . . It is this
crude and humiliating fact—that you have aimed
at a mark, and missed—which cankers like a Worm
i’ the bud. It is much worse than being a briefless
barrister, or a jobless architect, or even a bankrupt
horse-dealer, for that sort of failure can always be
entered to Bad Luck. Only a limited number of
people employ barristers ; a majority prefer to live
in ready-made houses; and only one person out of
ten can afford a horse. But everybody in the
world reads books; so that if you are any good at
all, there is room for you ; if there is no room, you
are no good.
Yes; after ten years' failure to sell a single one
of your commodities—otherwise than mustard-and-
cress—you get up in the morning, you go about all
day, and you lie down at night with the realisation
sitting on your chest like a half-done suet pudding,
that you are No Good.
No good at the one thing you have strained
every nerve to be good at ; at the one thing which
is the instinctive, imperative expression of yourself,
at the one thing your soul delights in.
Realisation, did I say ? Not quite that. If
the suet pudding once settled down into such
a bed-rock I, should advertise my typewriter in
the Exchange and Mart, and found a Society for
the Suppression of Superfluous Books. It is just
the indestructible, semi-conscious conviction that
it is the publishers who are no good which prevents
the suet pudding from proving fatal.
After all, I have had something more encouraging
than native obstinacy to keep me keeping on. It
is unusual for my “works” to come back with a
bare note of refusal. Some publishers would
evidently take the plunge if they had an ounce
more of the sporting spirit ; others wish me and
themselves to share the sporting spirit between
them ; others again wish me to have it all ; instead
of which, I am not having any.
Success may be in the silences, but I am
beginning to find silence a little monotonous. I
would barter it for a mere snatch of song—the song
of the modest fame of a couple of thousand
readers.
But I shall continue to write, whether there is
silence or song ; firstly, because I cannot help it ;
and Secondly, on principle.
The principle is, that to stop trying to do a
thing because you haven’t done it yet is to sink
below the level of a spider, which always tries
again. To say that the spider always does it in
the end is neither here nor there ; it can’t know
it is going to do it.
Another part of the principle is, that Failure is
such excellent ethical discipline. I might have
been nicer to live with if I had published all my
works, but it would have been no effort to me, and
therefore of no value. I have had to practise jujitsu
in order not to be more fractious than I am ; and
the resiliency which results from bounding up
again after being hurled to the floor with violence
is an acquirement only won by becoming the foot-
ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one
learns to receive parcel after parcel of returned
manuscript as though they were samples of house-
hold linen is a thing not to be learnt in the School
of success. The dogged pertinacity with which
you pour forth stamps like a tape-machine, and
renew your orders to the Army and Navy Stores
for foolscap, is a quality akin to that shown by
arctic explorers of old, who for ever bought pro-
visions and never found the Pole. The grim and
secret struggle with the giant whose name is
Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging
remarks of Those who Don't Understand, is excellent
for the moral muscles.
In fact, I am convinced that success is very
unwholesome. g
So are sour grapes, of course.
Still, if I could reach the grapes, I would risk a
pain; it can't be worse than the pain of not having
amy.
L. T. BAGNALL.
—OP-e—“G-
## p. (#629) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
229
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
- E print from a recent number of Le Droit
V V d'Auteur a statement of the steps which
are being taken by the different countries
for the ratification of the revised Convention of
Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.
As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d'Auteur merely
republishes a statement taken from a recent issue
of the Times. This does not give at all a full
account of the work that has been done by the
Government to prepare the way for the ratification
of the Berlin Convention as far as Great Britain is
concerned. It is unnecessary to repeat in detail
the steps which have been taken. They have been
chronicled in past issues of The Author, to which
we would refer our readers. . .
GERMANY.—A Bill respecting the confirmation
of the revised Convention of Berne was deposited
with the Reichstag on March 12th. The Association
of German music dealers had already, on March 2nd,
addressed a petition to the Reichstag asking for
the suppression of the modification suggested in
the Bill dealing with article 14 of the law of 1901.
In accordance with this article, the rights of trans-
lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved to
the author in the case of the assignment of his
rights, and in the absence of provision to the con-
trary, to which is now added by the Bill the right
of utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical
musical instruments. The Association opines that
the adaptation of musical works to mechanical
instruments, in the form of rouleaux, discs, etc.,
constitutes an integral part of the right of repro-
duction. According to their view the two kinds
of reproduction are being continually more and
more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty
be distinguished in principle, constituting a single
method under different aspects; so that the assign-
ment of the said rights would comprise one kind of
reproduction as well as the other.
The Reichstag discussed the Bill at a first reading
in its sitting of the 12th of April, and on the
recommendation of M. Lisco, Secretary of State,
referred it for examination to a committee of
fourteen members.
BELGIUM.–At the sitting of March 15th, 1910,
a Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne
was deposited by the Government with the Chamber
of Representatives. The text of the Convention
in French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,
which is preceded by a report, signed by M.
Davignon, Minister of Foreign Affairs, and by
M. Descamp, Minister of Arts and Sciences. The
Ministers lay particular stress upon “the work of
unification and simplification ” of the Berlin
Conference, upon the “excellent and lucid provisions
of the text,” which has resulted from the delibera-
tions of the Conference, and upon the happy results
obtained, inasmuch as “the domain of the inter-
national protection of intellectual works has been
extended without rendering more difficult the
accession to the Berne Convention of States
which have not hitherto joined it.” The report
shows that the Convention, in the course of its
progressive evolution, approaches ever more and
more closely to the work realised by the Belgian
legislation of 1886 ; as the new Convention does
not affirm any provision which goes beyond that
national law, there will be no occasion to make use
of the reservations permitted by article 27.
This same fact and these same conclusions are
asserted in the very full report which the member
M. P. Wauwermans (one of the Belgian delegates
at the Conference) deposited with the Chamber at
the sitting of April 5th, 1910, in the name of the
preconsultative commission of five members, pre-
sided over by M. Bernaert. At its conclusion it
asks that the Government should be authorised to
adhere to the Convention, also for the Belgian
Congo ; whilst, at the same time, this declaration
of adhesion would be deferred until the protection
of authors’ rights has been assured by the internal
legislation of the colony.
FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore
Reinach has deposited with the Chamber “in the
name of the commission of instruction and the
fine arts * charged with the examination of the
Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne
has met with warm and universal praises. Whilst
making several serious critical remarks on the new
text, the Commission recommends its ratification,
but invites the Government to enter immediately
into new negotiations with England and Switzer-
land to persuade them to withdraw their opposition
to the obligatory protection of works of art applied
to industry and thus to bring about at the date of
the ratifications an exchange of notes, or an addi-
tional declaration regarding the protection of works
of art “irrespectively of their merit or destination.”
If these negotiations should not lead to a successful
result, the French Government ought, with respect
to the last paragraph of article 2 of the new Con-
vention, to avail itself of the opportunity of making
reserves provided by article 27. With respect to
works of industrial art France would then be bound
by the older texts of the Convention of 1886, revised
in 1896, including article 2, paragraph 2, respect-
ing the accomplishment of the conditions and
formalities required by the country of origin.
“The provisional maintenance of this arrange-
ment would signify that there would be protected in
France only works of applied artwhich were protected
in the country of origin, and that this protection
## p. (#630) ################################################
230
THE AUTHOR.
would be accorded these works of art only in such
measure and under such conditions as the foreign
country itself gave in return protection to our
artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute
reciprocity.” The Chamber after ashort deliberation,
and without opposition, adopted the Bill already
mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which
sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter
of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality
of commissioner for the Government. It is in
consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.
Prache, that the Government has engaged to
proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to
say, “if, as is possible, the Government should not
succeed, between this and the month of June, in
obtaining a declaration or something else which
may place works of art applied to industry on the
same footing with other works of art, the Govern-
ment will make use of the power afforded it by
article 27, and will make a reserve.” According
to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,
and there may be occasion to make use of it, but
only regarding this one particular point ; for an
absence of reciprocity here will be disadvantageous
to France. This has occasioned some bitter
criticisms on the part of “art industries and the
artists who are their auxiliaries.”
GREAT BRITAIN.—According to the Times of
April 7th, 1910, the conference of the representa-
tives of the British Government and of the self-
governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa, etc.) will take place in London next month,
probably on May 18th, under the presidency of
Mr. Sydney Buxton, President of the Board of
Trade. This conference will have to examine the
revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which
the British Empire will take with regard to the
rights of authors. The principal question to be
determined will be to settle whether it is preferable
to elaborate an Imperial law of copyright, which
shall be applicable to the whole Empire, which
the Commission suggests, or an Act dealing only
with Great Britain (a British domestic Act) to
which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The
Times considers it possible that a measure which
shall permit the adhesion of Great Britain to the
revised Convention of Berne might be submitted
to Parliament in the present session, but that, in
the present situation of public affairs, it can be
hardly anticipated that any progress could be made
with this Bill during the present year.
SWITZERLAND.—At its sitting of April 14th,
the Council of the States ratified, as the National
Council had already in December ratified, the
revised Convention of Berne. The Federal Council
will, therefore, be able to give its adhesion to the
diplomatic act without any reserve.
* –". *.
y ~-
THE FEMININE NOTE.3%
N extract from the preface will best indicate
A the scope of Miss Whitmore's work: “The
Writings,” she says, “ of many of the women
considered in this volume have sunk into an oblivion
from which their intrinsic merit should have pre-
served them. This is partly due to the fact that
nearly all the books on literature have been written
from a man's standpoint.” Woman's work in
fiction, that is to say, has been jealously kept in
the background by man's work in criticism. The
book, it is not unjust to say, is exactly the kind of
book that one would expect to follow that kind of
preface. It assembles a good many out-of-the-way
facts about such forgotten novelists as Mary
Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte
Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,
Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the
value of the criticism is negligible. The feminine
note is sounded on a rather shrill instrument; that is
all that there is to be said. The book, we gather,
was originally put together as a “thesis” for an arts
degree at an American university, and it confirms
us in our opinion that this system of awarding
degrees (in Arts at all events, though not neces-
sarily in all other subjects) is a bad one. It results
in the production of books which are not wanted
by persons whose talents better fit them for some
other occupation. We have noticed the same thing
in connection with some theses for the doctorate
at the University of Paris, and the standard of this
sort of thing is considerably lower in the United
States than in France.
*&^*** f tams -º-º-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
- —º-º-º-
MAGAZINE EDITORS.
DEAR SIR,--The suggestion of your contributor
that a pillory should be set up (in the columns of
The Author) for inefficient and unconscientious
editors is a good one enough. It might, however,
be difficult of realisation. I do not know whether
it would be libellous or not. Bnt it would be
hardly just unless both sides were heard, and
the impugned editors could scarcely be expected to
attend for cross-examination at 39, Old Queen
Street. Where correspondence showed the true
state of the case, some action (at least by way of a
“black list”) could perhaps be taken.
* “Woman's Work in English Fiction,” by Clara H
Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.
## p. (#631) ################################################
TISIES AUTISIOR.
231
Meanwhile a list might be published of the
literary record of editors of magazines or of
periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi-
ence has been that editors who had any claim to
be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant
to have to do with. But of some among the
others I will reserve my knowledge until that
“pillory” is in working order.
Yours truly,
C. F. KEARY.
—º-º-e—-
REVIEW COPIES.
SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub-
lisher and author if the publisher stamped free
copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2
While I was in a bookseller's shop the other day
a lady came in and handed four books to the
bookseller. The bookseller read over the titles,
names of authors and publishers, and consented to
purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating
library. The books were review copies, which the
lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.
I have received an account from my publisher
for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,
and find that some eighty free copies have been sent
to the Press for review. I wonder how many of
these have been sold to libraries P Do those who
feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation
of their books know of and approve of the above
system of retailing free Press copies to libraries
where authors look for the purchase of a copy of
their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The
Author would answer the question.
I am, Sir,
ONE WHO KNOWS.
P.S.—I was told this lady sold twenty-one review
copies to this bookseller for his library.
—e—sº-e—
THE “GREAT UNACTED.”
DEAR SIR,-May I take up a small amount of
your space in order to ventilate the grievances of
“The Great Unacted,” which I am sure a great
number of your members can endorse ?
The average London manager seems to be
surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in
which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the
Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to
his favour loses time and money, and not infre-
quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that
holy of holies.
Much is talked and written in the papers that
every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding
now, through the assistance of the various play-
societies. Yet what does it all amount to ? That,
with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,
for the chance of seeing his work produced, and
most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more
brains than money.
Then, again, the Authors’ Society warns us ex-
pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic
agents, so what remains but our own blundering
efforts 2 If we are very lucky perhaps this results,
after many weary months of waiting, in a charming
letter of praise, regretting only that “your play is
not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.”
Now, Mr. Shaw has said “that members should
use the Society.” Would it be “abusing ”it, therefore,
to suggest that the Readers’ Department might
extend its scope and become a sort of Dramatic
middle-man 2 No doubt some more businesslike
author than myself could indicate the exact manner;
the fees and royalties, etc., could be determined by
the Committee.
It seems to me that in this way a sort of “Labour
Bureau’’ would be established, putting the right
authors in touch with the right managers and
saving years of hopeless waiting.
I hope the question may be taken up by some of
your other readers, as I am sure there must be
many who feel like myself, yet who do not wish to
advertise their wares in the literary market in the
same desperate way as the lady who yesterday
patrolled the West End as a sandwich-man,
announcing to all and sundry that she had a play
for sale.
Apologising for trespassing on your valuable
space, and trusting that some more able pen than
mine may continue this vexed question,
Yours faithfully,
X. Y. Z.
—t—sº-º-
THE REVIEWING OF BOOKS.
SIR,--The remarks of “Authoress” on reviewing
are true. It is becoming rare for reviewers to read
the books they describe. Perhaps in some cases it
is really needless, they would not understand
them.
Sometimes the critic is an author, who dips his
critical pen in jealousy. In many other instances
he may be only an aspirant. Froude complained
that in literature the raw aspirants sat at once on
the judicial bench, whereas in law they had to
serve a long apprenticeship first.
Properly, a critic should not only read an
author’s work, but also make a genuine attempt to
find out the author's point of view. The right of
a critic even to insist at large on his own opinions
is doubtful. He may attack style or condemn
## p. (#632) ################################################
232
THE A DTEIOR.
conclusions, but a true criticism is not an essay in
rivalry with the author's essay. .
So far, however, have we got from true criticism
in some quarters that a whole review may be
devoted to the ridiculing of an author's style,
without a word as to what the subject-matter of
the book is. This may be because the reviewer
hates the author's opinions, but dares not try and
refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.
In other cases an amusing method has crept in
of alleging that the author has imitated various
other writers (some of whom, perhaps, he has never
read at all), and ignoring, as before, the matter
of the book under pretence of dealing with its
manner. This, perhaps, is not very amusing to the
author, but even he cannot resist a smile when he
comes across a notice in the following style :-
“In this book we recognise the outcome of the
celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio J.
Jiggins, entitled ‘Down in the Dumps.’ True,
the writer of the work before us has missed the
felicities of Jiggins and has loaded his book with
mistakes of his own,” etc., etc.
The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of
thing when he has never heard of Jiggins before.
If your book is reviewed in a paper the function
of which is to disseminate political or social views
opposed to your own, you will probably be snubbed.
This will be done by extracting from your book a
single line which, taken by itself, has a ludicrous
aspect, and quoting it, with three lines of comment,
tending to show that the whole work (which has
cost you years of toil) is a farce or a piece of
lunacy.
Towns, cities, and other collections of possible
readers of your book, people to whom you are
especially appealing on matters of the last im-
portance, are by these ingenious arts prevented
from buying your book, or learning the truths
which you wish to convey.
I am, etc.,
- AN OBSCURE WRITER.
e-Q-9–
THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK.
DEAR SIR,-May I be allowed to draw your
readers' attention to an error on the part of your
reviewer in his notice of the “Literary Year-Book ''
in the March issue of The Author, which, in view
of his criticism, is important. He says: “Last
year’ (i.e., 1909) “343 pages were devoted to
authors. As the list this year occupies only one
page more” . . . etc. If your reviewer will again
refer to the 1909 and 1910 issues, he will find that
this year's edition contains over 30 pages more in
the list of authors, equivalent to an increase of
about 200 new names, allowing for obituaries
during the past twelve months. This is a larger
increase than in any other past year, and I can
assure your reviewer that it is not by any means
the easy task to get particulars of new writers to
add to this list that he seems to imply. I can also
assure him that no large sections are merely
reprinted from year to year without alterations, but
are corrected each year as necessary, though I do
not claim no mistakes appear, as I do not suppose
any referenge book is quite free in this respect.
Considering that the Year-Book is nearly double
in size to What it was when first issued at 5s. net.,
and that the paper and binding are much better,
the increase of a shilling in price is, I think,
justified.
Yours faithfully,
B. STEWART.
We are only too glad to have this error pointed
out by Mr. Basil Stewart. It arose thus:–In the
1909 edition “Authors” extend to p. 345. From
that two were deducted, giving 343. Unwittingly,
the forme numeral “2 ” was mistaken for the
reader's page number “33.” But, in the 1910
edition, in which “Authors” extend to p. 377,
the page-number “33” (at the beginning of
the list) was correctly subtracted, making 344;
QI, as We then believed, only one page more.
While apologising for the mistake, we heartily
Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.
Nevertheless, despite this improvement, the list is
still Sadly inadequate. Dead writers appear as if
living, and there are numerous omissions of names
of meritorious living authors. -
A. R.
MEMBERSHIP OF THE SOCIETY.
SIR,--I should like to use your columns in
order to put forward a suggestion in regard to
the membership of the Society. I understand that
there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more
authors in the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland. Would it not be possible for every
present member of the society to endeavour to
bring in one of those who stand outside It seems
to me that there can only be three reasons why the
profession is not completely represented in the
society : (1) ignorance of its aims ; (2) extreme
poverty ; (3) selfishness, or what, perhaps, in a
more kindly mood I might designate the ungre-
garious habit. For myself, 1 will certainly under-
take to bring in my additional member.
Yours, etc.,
A WELL-WISHER.
## p. (#633) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. W
AUTHORS 1
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
Gan be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
mis-spent time and money.
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit- - - - - e - § 3 -
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.” dramatic critic and now joint director of the
—Athem.08wm. International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
OTHER CONTENTS are :—Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
z Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied Ilist of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.
ERNEST MAYER |
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS l S
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKEs and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting ” of prices. -
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
wien ER AGENCY, LD.,
- 64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
- 13s. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.,
ESTABLISHED] The Wessex Press, Tattºnton. [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN,
## p. (#634) ################################################
vi
ADVERTISEMENTs.
TYPEWRITING || Two popular Hotels in Central London.
with BRAINS.
- opposite the British Museum.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
and She uses her =
BRAINS as Well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
On e of the oldest members of The Authors’
Society,
... || KINGSLEY HOTEL
- Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
the following testimonial :
Haslemere, Surrey.
“Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
and with much care.
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
She did some very difficult work for me.”
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.
Passenger Lifts.
Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors.
tion. Telephones.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.
00RREGTNESS!
Perfect Sanita-
Night Porters.
GHEAPNESS!!
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
QUICKNESS!!!
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. '
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
If you are a wr iter, a “Blick” will help you to impress the Editor—it
Get
types such clear characters that your MS. will be a pleasure to read.
into the type-writing habit—it is a good one.
EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers become after your work.
strain, too, of hours of pen-work.
Think of the physical
The “Blick” Typewr iter will assist the flow of your thought in its ready and
The
rapid action. When you want duplicate copies, it supplies them without any more labour.
º 99 •
“Blick” mechanism is delightfully simple, but perfect. There are no ribbons to
about anywhere.
#º
stain your hands—no clattering sound to distract—and it is so light you can carry it,
alº
E\;
Rºtºzºº § -
#Nº. # *tºrſ: §
T . : º 17- -*.*
ANEE-sº-
ãº
º §
º Ş
º §§ §§
Prices from 9 Guineas to 13 Guineas-
Nº
º
35 §§§
Éjšp.
A. #s ºlſº º Nº
§§§sº
&#º :=>
LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.
Write for Booklet No. 84, to—
The Blickensderfer Co., Ltd.,
9 & 1 O, Cheapside, London, E.G.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for Tºº SoCºTY 9° AUTHORS
*W at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
(INCORPORATED),
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/407/1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9.pdf
e5371d61204dc3473098de7e4205afdc
PDF Text
Text
C be
t bor.
The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
1910. St
-* --
...
**- **
...
tº *-*g t+
*
*- -
- - - *
e. ** ** *g.**
*g tº
&e
e
...
...
...
** -* **
* * *
...
...
...
*- --
a* *& * tº
4. ** ** **
e * a
-
# tº
&
0
& *- ºe
...
-
* e e e
... -- ** tº
e*
-- -- - **
* - *
-- - -- ...
of
to
*
**
- --e.
4 ... --
...,e.
e. ...
to
*
... **
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
*Remittances
GeneralNotes
The Publishers Circle Book Trade Dinner
The Editorial Attitude
Ideas, and How
Protect.Them
The Reproach Authorship
-1300kPrices Current
Bulwer-Lytton
Life
Correspondence
*-
...
T S.
of
... ...
......
...
- ** *-> -tº
e -- º ** **
tº - ºº,*
-* tº
* e e.
e. º
...
** tº
º -e tº
e*
* es
º - eq s
- *
tº
e
- **
- - ...,
** e
e e
* -- -- --
of
of
tº
... a
º
* w
a
*- s
- ... *** ---
s
- a
** e.
e.
-*
*
--- -
tº
e*
of >
e
-tº **
...
in
**
*
tº
a
tº
a
**
to
toto
PAGE
233
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
244
244
245
A
... ...,
CONTEN
Notices
º
sºa
tº
etº
º&
tº
ttºº tº
stº -tº
º
**
CommitteeNotes
-*
-May Elections
*...
Books published by Members the Society
tº
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
...
Paris Notes
*United States Copyright
*Tramatists and the Working Man's Club and Institute Union
Magazine Contents
How
...
Use the Society
º
...
Warnings
Producers Books
ea ...
Warnings
-DramaticAuthors
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
...
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
...
-- -
1,
* * -- -- - **
JUNE
9.
-e.
Vol. XX.-No.
Monthly.
--
-
PAGE
245
245
245
245
245
246
247
24S
250
253
254
255
256
-sº
1.
The Annual Report for the current year.
2.
The Author.
3.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres.
The Cost
print.)
Production.
(Out
1s.
of
in
of
38.
18.
By
of
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from the
offices, the various forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
Authors
carefully explained, with
and their meaning
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
38.
By
Addenda
the Above.
Being additional facts collected
HERBERT THRING.
Society
the office
the
since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments and
advice.
2s.
to
at
of
of
G.
to
of
by
an
of
by
In
S.
Publication.
the Society's
are examined,
of
papers
Copyright Law Reform.
of
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
Extracts from the Report
1878, the Berne Convention,
the Commission
and the
By
American Copyright Bill.
M. LELY. 18. 6d.
The Society
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
By
by
in
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
10.
Forms
13.
International Copyright Convention
By
18.
its
its
of
A
of
of
The Contract
Publication
LUNGE, J.U.D.
28. 6d.
of
9.
of
8.
J.
7.
S.
COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
de
of
of
The Various Methods
in
6.
5.
4.
at
or
to
all
to to
Published ten months
the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
the protection and maintenance
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property:
Issued
Members gratis.
non-members, 6d.,
Price
58. 6d. per annum, post free.
Back
per
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d.
vol.
ERNST
Berlin,
6d.
1909.
18.
at
as
of
Apply
Revised
Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
prices net.
the
[All
to
of
on
18.
by
G.
;
Agreement issued
the Publishers' Association
By
with Comments.
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition.
11, Periodicals and their Contributors.
Giving the Terms
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
12. Society
Authors. List
Members.
Published October, 1907, price
W.]
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ibe šarietn
Telegraphic
Address :
uf Autburg
AUTORIDAD,
LONDON.
(ſmrurpurated).
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
TIETOINAL_A_S
IEEL-A-IERIDTY -
COUNCIL,
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
COMMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYINS CARR.
J.
JUSTIN MCCABTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAw).
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MBS. HUMPHRY WARD.
|PERCY WHITE.
*
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
Wor,SELEY,
THE WIscount
K. P.
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE
DOUGLAS
FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAMATIC
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Wice-Chairman HENRY
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME FC. J.EROME.
ARTHUR JONES.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD
SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS.
E.
J.
MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
HEWLETT.
MRS.
MRS.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT PARKER,
SUB-CoMMITTEE.EIERBERT
SIR. GILBERT
M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Solicitors º
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }
J.
Legal Adviser in the United
States JAMES BYRNE,
OFFICES.
39, OLD
SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
24, Broad
QUEEN STREET, STOREY's
Secretary G.
Street,
GATE, S.W.
HIERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gemsde Lettres.
New York, U.S.A.
�;
iii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
of
be
in
in
of
D.
M.
to
an
useful hints,
5s. 4d. post free,
as
to
to
§
full
5s, net.
Guide
of
A
Practical
2nd Edition.
Gollege,
Literary Gorrespondence
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPE WRITING
a
Typist.
work
Authors'
speciality.
MSS.
122,
LONDON WALL, E.C.
cation.
ESKDALE,
to
R.
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
A.
;
2
9d per 1,000words
1/1
1|-
Copies, 1/
1/3
114.
List on application.
STEVENSON,
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
L'IsIE,
E.
at
Plays, Verse, Specifica
Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words.
tions
moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work.
Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known
Typist
Established 1898.
writers.
to
HORNE,
ALBANS, HERTs.
TYPEWRITING.
I
of
of
R.
of
MISS M.
B.
SUTTON,
TESTIMONIALS.
the
HoRNE has typed for me literary matter
Miss M.
words,
have nothing
thousands
some hundreds
extent
with which she
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
Rd., ST,
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
e-Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
MISS
ONE OF NUMEROUS
I
a
appli
Woodstock
5p.*,
work
CAESAR,
Homefield,
* ...
specimen
General
C. HERBERT
*
*
and
and
1,000
on
List
Plays
of
in
Copying.
1/-,
duplicate,
MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
guarantee
trial Order now.
Send
Don t hesitate.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
satisfaction.
with first order. Terms on application
AUTHORS,
TYPEWRITING.
from 9d. per
&
YAVANTIEED
words;
Technical
Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD,
Authors' MSS. copied
experienced
and
*3 3y
BY
ORDERs
from 10d, per 1,000 words,
by
:
The
29, Ludgate Hill, E.G.
3y y
y
H.
ARTHUR
Author."
become
ARNOLD BENNETT.
By
of
A
C.
toJ.
of
J.
of
A
*
LONDON
STOCKWELL,
2s. 8d., post free,
The
this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
an advantage Over his competitors.
assured
How
and capitalvolume
handsome
collection Poemsby
which will be very acceptable all lovers verse. nly 18.met.
Boundin cloth.
and for thevaried
Deservespraisefor the charmand freshness,
Circulan',
Publishers'
contentsof thevolume.
description
(Novels
Authors shouldforward MSS. of
išîă, who wiiſ
Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.)
Mr. STOCKWEI
publication.
immediatelyadvise,free charge,
MS
2s. 6d; net.
2nd Edition,
Of
Story Writing."
of
is
in
*
or
1s.
H.
J.
A
PETALS.
Lessons
to
LHPS.
OOl
Novel,by
BRIGHouse.This book,consisting 148splendid
antiquepaper,andbound clothboardsattractively,
makesa
highlyappreciated;
6d,net. The story will
present prize.
throughout.
muchoriginality,andtheinterest wellsustained
contains
tº. mysterious
tale,with nosmallamount excitement.
Dundee
Ald2/07"L7,867".
First
of
in
.
a
of
of
A
ls.
bound cloth, with
6d. net. Handsomely
THISBE.capital
lettering.
collection Poems,thatwill bemuchappreciated
by lovers verse
Baptist.
theauthorupon happyinspiration.
We congratulate
9,
of of
is
of
is
THE LIGHT: and other Poems.
INTO
By
gold
Thºse
;
a
By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This bookcontainseightlongstories,each
from start to finish. Thevolume most
themoriginaland
produced,andits value enhancedby the inclusion
handsomely,
eightsplendidillustrationson art paper, Lovers fictionwill give
this book heartywelcome.2s.6d.net.
merit.
Nottingham
Very well written, and with considerable
Daily Guardºam.
WITH UNSEEN
to
to
FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories.
write novels, short stories,
The Writer, whether he aspires
uncongenial work,
Or articles, Often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
spent.
and labour
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College, teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
the
Literature
Serve his apprenticeship
briefest time possible.
Literary
Agency
all
business
also undertakes
111C.S.
the LITERARY
For full particulars Write oncefor Pamphlet
00RRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, Arundel Street,Strand, W.C.
in
A of
of
º
A
is
in
ofbe
met.An excellentvolume verse,which
MARY
varieäselec.
muchappreciated all true lovers poetry.
will
book,
tion subjects excellentlytreated. handsome
produced thebeststylethroughout.
[Just Pwblished.
at
38.
by
and other Poems.
to
STORY:
A ByLovE
RICHARDsos., 6d,
Authors and JOurnalists.
to
By MINAWALKER-WELBoRN.
Printed on thick antiquepaper,with
frontispiece
fascina
bound. An exceedingly
onart paper.Handsomely
ting story,producedequalto a 6s,novel,but publishedat 2s.6d.net
n]
[Nowready.
TO
The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE.
L.
A.
ST. JOHCN,
DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE
PARK, SOUTHAMPTON.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
There has been a phenomenal
demand for this special issue of PUNCH.
Targe as was the first printing,
Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than
to produce the required copies.
it was all exhausted before publication.
it
has been found
possible
This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home. Its historical value in future years
will be considerable.
The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see
PUNCH '' at their club or else
where should make a point of possessing this Special Number
M
for themselves.
4-"º
norial
MAY 18th,
1910.
Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from
the collection of Mr. Punch, from the late King's birth
in 1841 up to the date of his death in 1910. With
Mr. Seaman's Ode to His Majesty King George.
F
.*
Many
of
to
of
in
:
This collection
from the Cartoons,
which his Majesty has been
theme,
1910,
the
from 1841
one
the most
interesting
all the illustrated memoirs which have
issued,
been
because
its indications Contemporary
sentiment.
to
of
is
of
in
is
if
is
-
GUARDIAN
at
of our Readers are
to
A
NOTTINGHAM
of all the illustrated
all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and
Stationers.
your Newsagent
sold out send 3%d.
stamps (or 4%d.
for Foreign postage)
PUNCH." Office,
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
If
3d.
On Sale
as
of
a
in
of
;
to
to
lection could more truly reveal the relations between
the British people and the Prince who was
become
their Sovereign
for from first
last they are
eloquent
the smiling sympathy,
the true affec
tion, and the conscious pride
him which his
people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by O.S. conclude
memorable tribute.
Most interesting
memoirs.
to
col
of
no
of
a
and
of
late
embodied
the Cartoons
its inimitable
stirring Ode
artists since its foundations.
|King George from the pen
O.S."
not the least
striking feature
fine number.
of
:
The Relations between People
King.
DAILY GRAPHIC No tribute and
PRICE
King
of
King Edward's life.
a
is,
of
pictorial review
Majesty
fact,
in
selection of the Cartoons in which his late
was represented.
The whole number
is
The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices
A Pictorial Review of King Edward's
Memories of the late King.
Life.
DAILY TELEGRAPH
The number
THE TIMES: It was a happy idea to publish a
mainly devoted
Punch
memories
the
PRICE
3d.
order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more
to send to their friends at horne and abroad.
�C be El ut bor.
(The Organ of
FOUNDED
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
JUNE
9.
of
be
to
in to
on
of
to
to
a
of
is
to in
in
:
be
to
of
be
in
of
of
in
or
or
in
to
LIST
HE List
in
e
of
of
it
is
slowly
(2) The Pension
Fund. This fund
increasing, and
hoped will,
time, cover the
needs
all the members
the Society.
º-e
of e-º-º
MEMBERs.
to
at
of
be of
of
to
be
at
It of
of
Members
the Society
Authors
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July,
6d., post free 7%d.
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
at
be
no
be on
literary matters treated from the
Editor on
standpoint
business, but
art
other
subjects whatever.
Every effort will
made
accepted.
return articles which cannot
or
to of
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them.
The Committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure, either
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
of
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications
and letters are invited by the
of all
do
to
º-º-º
A
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
XX,
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
it
Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe
is
e
ROM time
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
WOL,
be is
º-º-º
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
|
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired.
to
-
Although care
NOTICES.
no
is
it
LONDON.
is
º-e
an
to
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers, the Committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
:
AUTORIDAD,
be
WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
SIXPENCE.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
:
374
e
[PRICE
is
NUMBER
1ST, 1910.
in
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
of Authors.
if
XX.-No.
Society
of
WOL.
the Incorporated
�I
A.
e .
º
l
.
.
1
e .
E.
º
F.
A.
;
o
.
J.
1
K.
R.
.
F.
e
.
e .
.
1.
.
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson,
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Feb. 16, W.
Feb. 16, Gibbs,
Feb. 17, Wintle, H.
Temple
Feb. 21, Thurston,
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson,
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs.
Feb. 25, Westell, W.
.
.
.
Toplis, Miss Grace
Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
Smith, Bertram
I
1
&;
C.
N. o
º
N.
E. R. L.
A.
C.
10
March
March
March
0
5
()
R.
J.
1, 1,
s
H.
P.
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
Wharton,
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Feb.
Feb.7, Pettigrew, W.
Church, Sir A. H.
Feb.
Bland, Mrs.
Feb.
Nesbit
Feb.
The XX. Pen Club
Feb.
P.
£
() O
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold H.
.
Jan.
Jan.
29, Stayton,
.
3
8
6
0
s.
d.
0 6
#34,065
7
198
Subscriptions.
1910.
Jan.
Feb.
.
0
0
6 ()
of
Total ...............
Miss
(2nd dona:
tion)
Jan.
{Northcote, H.
º
Jan.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert
Jan.
Fursdon, Mrs.
M.
Jan.
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan.
e
Pryce, Richard
Jan.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
Jan.
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan.
Underdown, Miss
M.
Jan.
Carolin, Mrs.
Jan.
H. and M. K.
Jan.
Crellin,
º
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
F.
.........
Jan.
D.
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
Dominion
Canada C.P.R. 33% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.....................
438
132 18
120 12
2
..............................
1927 57
1 6 4.
of
258
0 9 ()
228
247
Jan.
E.
()
1910.
Robinson,
Mackenzie,
J.
0
Donations.
A.
11
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Stock..................
S.
L. F.
C. .
19
0
0
()
0
0
0
of
...
Consols 24%.................. iestºeºeseº'º&£1,000
Local Loans .............................. 500
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291.
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
250
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . .
200
Cape
Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock
...............
200
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
º
Dillon, Mrs.
Inkster, Leonard
17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
13,
8, 8, 7,
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
portant claim is forthcoming.
N
May
May
6,
April
5, 4, 1,
º-º-º
4% Preference
B.
7,
THE PENSION FUND.
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
J.
7,
º-e
5, 3, 2,
e
14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
©
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss
M.
Smith, Bertram
March
Jan.
.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
£
THE AUTISIOR.
234
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady .
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall.
&
&
April 6, Blake, J. P. .
April 8, Patricia Wentworth "
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. .
May 7, Cousin, John W.
->
May 10, Zangwill, Israel .
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society
e
damages)
1
I
as
10
()
()
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
*.
wr
wºw-*a
COMMITTEE
º-º-º
HE
NOTES.
May meeting of the Committee of Manage
ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult.,
at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty
one members and associates were elected, bringing
the total elections for the current year to 118.
There was one resignation, bringing the total
resignations up to 60.
Cases
before
the
Committee. The
first case
was against a company in the United States in
liquidation. The committee decided to place the
matter in the hands of the society's American
lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries
whether the company was in a position to pay any
dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members
involved.
The next case relating to infringement
of an author's rights by literary libel in Germany
had been before the committee more than once
previously.
As full information was still wanting,
the committee decided that unless the necessary
answers to questions put by the German lawyer
employed were forthcoming before the next meeting,
the case must be dropped.
The Secretary next
reported details of various cases relating to the
infringement of dramatic rights and the retention
of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and
instructions were given by the committee that the
case should be proceeded with at the earliest
opportunity.
In the next case arose a question of
an infringement
of copyright by sales by street
hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical
piracies which had been strenuously fought by the
235
music publishers.
The secretary was instructed
to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a
parties.
successful prosecution of the offending
He was also instructed to write to the Publishers'
Association and to the lawful publishers of the
literary work in question to inquire to what extent
they would be willing to contribute towards the
question
cost of fighting
this important
of
principle.
Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors,
taking objection to a paragraph in The Author,
were considered, and the committee settled upon
the course they would take in the matter.
At the
Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee,
the
Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur
Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to
his willingness to undertake the duties of the
position.
A proposal for increasing the advertise
ment revenue of The Author was laid before the
committee, who gave it their favourable considera
tion.
The secretary was instructed
to obtain
further information, and consider and submit the
terms of a contract.
The secretary reported that
the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating
with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor
mation as to the infringement of performing rights
of members of the society in the colonies.
He
suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in
the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar
information respecting the piracy of literary works.
The committee authorised a communication to the
Publishers' Association
on the subject.
At the
suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee,
the
secretary submitted that it might be possible,
through the Foreign Office and Consular Service,
to obtain information of the piracy of performing
rights of British authors and their works.
Sir
Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to
make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any
steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to
report to the next meeting.
A letter from a
member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid
before the committee, as also was a letter from the
Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the
representation of the Society of Authors, together
with other learned and scientific societies, in the
House of Lords.
º-º-º
DRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday,
May 9. After the minutes had been read the
secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic
Circular, it appeared that there were between 220
and 230 dramatists on the books of the society.
The next question before the sub-committee
was a question which the Theatres Alliance had
�TISIE
236
AUTHOR.
referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform
ance of plays in working men's clubs.
The
secretary and chairman reported that they had met
the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and
the Touring Managers' Association.
In that inter
view the representatives of these two bodies had
set out at length the large number of these clubs
and the extent to which performances were now
carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of
the competition which these performances involved.
After considerable discussion, on the proposal of
Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic
authors, who were members of the society, not to
license any play to any clubs except the legitimate
amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its
original production in the provinces.
The question of the responsibility of theatrical
managers for the infringement
of dramatic copy
right was then considered, and the secretary read a
long and detailed opinion he had received from
the society s solicitors on the subject.
The appoint
ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter
from Messrs. French was read.
One of the items in
the letter related to a series of performances in India,
which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French,
and the sub-committee decided that the secretary
should ascertain
Messrs.
French
had kindly
offered to supply the information whether any of
these performances were performances of members
plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised.
Two other letters relating to the work of the
dramatic section of the Society were laid before
One, referring to the possi
the sub-committee.
of giving further assistance to unacted
dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration.
Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement
of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement
for a run was adjourned.
In three cases out of seven where money has been
claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary's
demand and forwarded to the members.
One has
been placed in the hands of the society s solicitors,
one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and
two have only recently come into the office.
Four
uestions have arisen concerning the detention of
MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned
and forwarded to the members.
Of two cases
where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one
has been settled and in the other the accounts
have been promised.
One curious case of libel on
title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro
prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little
time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at.
The cases left over from past months are few.
Indeed, they only amount to three.
The others
have either been settled or placed in the hands of
the society's solicitors.
Of the three cases left
open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is
delayed owing to the member living in Australia ;
in case number two the publisher is in America,
and in the third case negotiations are being carried
forward satisfactorily.
The cases in the hands of the society's solicitors
are being settled slowly.
In the smaller claims for
moneys due, the cash has either been paid or
promised, or judgment has been obtained.
It is
only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes
infringement of copyright and
on agreements,
bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur.
º-º-º
bility
º-º-º
Cases.
THE record of the society's work from month to
month varies but little.
Sometimes more cases
come into the hands of the secretary and more are
placed in the hands of the solicitors sometimes
a lesser amount.
During the past month seventeen cases have
been in the secretary's hands.
Three dealt with
disputes on agreements.
Onehas been satisfactorily
settled, but the other two are in the course of
negotiation.
It may be as well to state that in a case where a
dispute arises between two members of the society,
the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but
will always maintain the right against the wrong.
the dispute becomes very acute the committee
endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the
parties.
If
May Elections.
Adkins, Frank James
21, Harcourt
Sheffield.
Aspinall, Algernon
Club, Pall
Mall, S.W.
Dawnside, Berkhamp
sted, Herts.
Carlton
Baker,
Mrs.
Elizabeth
c
(Beth Ellis).
Baker, Miss Elizabeth
Barnett,
Mrs. S. A. (Heng
ſº
rietta O.)
Campbell-Gilbert,
E. (Lorde Philip).
Mrs. Ellis H.
Dalzell
John
Cousin,
F.F.A.
Fawcett,
*
Harrison
te
Major
Road,
Esmond
Bedford Park, W.
Cottage,
St. Jude's
Hampstead Heath,
N.W.
Brae,
Middlesex.
West
Henry
{}
e
William,
John
106,
Philip
Chadwick,
Chalmers,
Road,
*
ge
Percy
g
gº
Enfield,
Mansions,
The
Earl's Court Road,
S.W.
11, Greenhill Terrace,
Edinburgh.
Uplyme,
Waterside,
1,
Devon.
�TISIE A UTFIOR.
e
Greenstreet,
.
28,
Forest Hill, S.E.
Yarmouth,
Isle of Wight.
Solentia,
W. J., M.A.
Henry Albert,
Hinkson,
.A. .
º
º
Hogarth, David George
Inkster, Leonard
.
Greenhurst,
Langley.
Kings
º
.
.
11,
Lane,
Oaktree
Oak,
mingham.
Selly
Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. .
Frederick.
o
Marshall, H. G.
o
- Jonsdale,
e
Cuthbert Terrace,
Westgate-on-Sea.
17, Banbury Road,
Oxford.
6, The Drive, Hove.
*
Ole Luk-0ie.
Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan .
Stanfield, G.
J.
.
.
º
.
Stephenson, Robert.
Strachey, Miss Philippa
Bir
6,
.
Nevill, Miss Florence
Serjeant, Miss C.
Road,
Garlies
131,
W
Harley
Street,
---
Warboys
Rectory,
Huntingdon.
Admiralty
(D. W.
Department), S.W.
20, Baker Street, W.
67,
Belsize
Park
Gardens, N.W.
41, Bath Road, Bed
ford Park, W.
4, Milnthorpe Road,
.
Thompson,
Alex
M.
©
e
º
(Dangle
Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde
Eastbourne.
(F. Harald Williams)
©
West, Mrs.
tº c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106,
.
Barcombe
Avenue,
Streatham
S.W.
Hill,
º- a
~-w
BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
ROBERT
DODSLEY:
RALPH STRAU.S.
83 × 53.
and Playwright.
By
Lane,
21s, n.
407 pp.
F. D.
n.
x
7;
1s.
n.
A
THE
O FLYNN.
By
JUSTIN
HUNTLY
MCCARTHY,
5+. 344 pp.
Hurst
Blackett.
6s.
By PERCY
GENTLEMAN
OF VIRGINIA.
BREBNER.
pp.
5+. 372
Macmillan. 6s.
THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES.
Murray. 2s. 6d.
223 pp.
S
x
73
n.
BIOGRAPHY,
Poet, Publisher,
53.
FICTION.
73
×
JENNER,
×
By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5. 312 pp. Hurst
NOW.
& Blackett.
63.
BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs.
By MRS. LOCKHART LANG.
7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers.
6s.
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 316 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
6s.
By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN.
PLUMAGE.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul.
6s.
By FRANCIS BANCROFT.
RICHARD BEVERLEY.
7" x 5.
328 pp. Digby Long.
6s.
By DUNCAN SCHWANN.
THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR.
7# x 5. 311 pp.
Heinemann.
6s.
By VIOLET HUNT. 7} x 5.
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT.
pp.
292
Heinemann.
6s.
EIYPOCRITES
AND SINNERS.
By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE.
Long.
7# x 5. 350 pp.
63.
THE SHINA.
A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE.
Paisley : Gardner.
7% x 5. 306 pp.
6s.
THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES.
By
ELIZABETH BANKS.
- × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58.
73
THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock.
6s.
THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD.
S x 5.
307 pp. Stanley Paul.
68.
A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Greening.
6s.
By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.
THE MODEL IN GREEN.
pp.
Greening.
320
6s.
By
PERFIDIOUS LYDIA.
FRANK BARRETT.
73 × 4}.
306 pp. Chatto & Windus.
6s.
By A. W. MARCHMONT.
AT THE CALL OF HONOUR.
73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell.
6s.
By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.
THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS.
8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening.
6d.
SOME EXPERIENCES
OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER
VILLE and MARTIN ROSS.
7# x 5%.
309 pp.
Longmans.
3s. 6d.
By TOM GALLON.
THE DREAM AND
THE WOMAN.
Stanley Paul.
74 × 4;. 288 pp.
By
1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus.
CONAN
Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.)
342 pp.
Smith, Elder.
3s. 6d.
ART.
w
Prince
DRAMA.
THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes
By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}.
and a Vision.
116 pp. Williams & Norgate.
4s. 6d. n.
THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B.
FAGAN.
73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n.
MONNA WANNA.
A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE
MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}.
179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers.
It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
By MRS. HENRY
CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM.
6 x 4}. 192 pp.
Methuen.
2s. 6d. n.
15s.
ROYAL CAVALIER.
The Romance of Rupert
By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE.
Palatine.
9
379 pp. Nash.
15s.
By
BISHOP LOVELACE
T. STAMER.
A. Memoir.
HOW.
83 x 5%. 325 pp.
Hutchinson.
7s. 6d.
A
º-Q-0
Heinemann.
A
×
Guy, Harry
.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD
OF
By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp.
FONTHILL.
5.
.
Dunrowan,
Lenzie,
Lanarkshire.
5. A.
Fox, Miss Dorothy
e
B.
e
J.
A.
&
.
HISTORY.
THE
R
Miss
IN
Ferguson,
Ochiltree
237
SE AND
INDIA.
EXPANSION
By SIR
OF THE BRITISH
ALFRED
LYALL,
DOMINION
P.C.,
K.C.B.
�238
A UTFIOR.
TISIES
edition, corrected and enlarged.)
Murray. 5s. n.
397 pp.
With
maps.
LAW.
18. In.
EPISTOLAE
TRAVEL.
×
x
*
of
E.
80
70
J.
:
:
n.
n.
;
J.
$1
n.
&
:
& B.
S.
-
:
J.
50
:
SCIENCE.
of
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures
Equilibrium
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations.
527 pp.
New York Putnam.
$4.50.
of
92
74
×
:
n.
18.
5.
a
By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.
REUNION AND ROME.
Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE
With
ARCH
BISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
pp. Mowbray.
4%.
18. m.
:
m.
6s.
6.
THEOLOGY,
By
NOR THE ABBEY.
M. BARRIE.
Chicago
Browne's Bookstore.
cents.
By EDWARD THOMAS.
REST AND UNREST.
192 pp.
New York
Dutton.
$1
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.
Prose Papers on Poetry.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New
York Macmillam.
$2.40
m.
6d.
n.
6%
x
×
7
WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI
CHAN.
4%. 160 pp.
Foulis.
SPALDING's GoLFER'S ANNUAL FOR 1910.
Edited by
H. LEACH.
158 pp. British Sports Publishing
LITERARY.
NEITHER DORKING
m.
In
to
I.
83
×
SPORT.
cents,
By
TALES OF BENGAL.
BANERJEA. 187 pp. New
Longmans, Green
York
Co.
By CHARLES GARVICE.
THE FATAL RUBY.
313 pp.
New York Geo. H. Doran
Co. $1.50.
By ST. JoBN LUCAS. 476 pp.
THE FIRST ROUND.
New
York Dutton.
$1.25.
FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG
w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT).
369 pp. New
York Century Co. $1.50.
MERTON,
LADY
By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COLONIST.
351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50.
THE EDUCATION
By ALGERNoN
OF UNCLE PAUL.
BLACKWOOD.
340 pp. New York
Henry Holt. $1.50.
:
444 pp.
REPRINTS.
THE TROUT
leather,
:
8%
×
Edited
53.
by
75
6
x
PLATFORMS.
1909.
THE CAXTON
Twenty Volumes.
SHAKESPEARE.
Vols.
IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY
LEE.
Caxton Publishing Co.
6d.
each
volume. w
cents.
FICTION.
18,
n
56
5.
64
×
C.
By ELIZABETH ROBINS.
pp. The
43.
Writers Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street,
The Union Defence League.
Cloth,
Dutton.
By
POLITICAL.
FACTs For BRITISH
IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III.
FIRST SPANISH Book. By
CHAYTOR.
214 pp.
New York Longmans, Green
Co.
cents.
SHORT
BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH
By
LITERATURE.
W. COUSIN.
Every
454 pp.
man's Library.
Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York
35
POETRY.
THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS.
pp.
KINRoss.
Elkin, Mathews.
Irish
A
m.
18.
By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
Dent.
By
EDUCATIONAL.
A
HISTORY.
& H.
18.
n.
G.
K.
by
130 pp.
5.
7}
x
BRITISH NESTING BIRDs.
Co.
5s. m.
n.
×
73
40
8
×
NATURAL
W
Nash.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
MISCELLANEOUS.
Women
203 pp.
7% × 5.
8 x 5}. 294 pp.
Black.
3s.6d. n.
ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM.
By GABRIELLE M.
VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann.
10s.
SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By
pp.
TYRRELL.
Gay
202
Hancock.
3s. 6d.
n.
7
×
MASON.
THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY.
With
23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA
WATER.
BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by
CLERIHEW.
Diagrams
With
(Cheaper
CHESTERTON
Issue).
64.
Werner Laurie,
WHY?
By WALTER WOOD.
With an
Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H.
OF SPAIN.
CORNER
In.
as
of
of
In.
85
A
7%
:
48
:
n.
6.
9
×
A
J.
E.
CANTABRIGIENSES (1876
SANDYs, Litt.D.
104
7#. 299 pp.
Macmillan. 10s. n.
CRITICISM AND BEAUTY.
Lecture Re-written. Being
the Romanes Lecture for 1909.
By the RIGHT HON.
ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P. (Second and Revised
Edition.)
pp.
Oxford
Clarendon
Press.
London Frowde. 2s.
LETTERS TO SANCHIA.
Upon Things
they are,
Extracted from the Correspondence
Mr. John Max
By MAURICE HEWLETT.
well Senhouse.
7#
5}.
pp.
Macmillan. 1s. 6d.
BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER.
An Exposi
By RENFE M. DEACON.
tion
Shavianism.
4}.
Fifield, 1s.
106 pp.
EMERSON.
Masters
By
Literature Series.
G. H.
PERRIs.
53. 377 pp.
Bell. 3s.6d.
&
&
×
9
By M. BETH AM
AND BOOKS.
Chapman
251 pp.
Hall.
53.
THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES.
By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
OXFORD.
Beautiful England Series.
By F. D. How.
Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST.
56 pp.
Blackie.
2s. n.
RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE.
9 × 5%. 376 pp.
Mills & Boon. 10s. 6d.
5.
83
×
LITERARY.
EDWARDS.
10s. 6d. n.
ORATIONES
ET
1909). By
TOPOGRAPHY.
LL.B.
x
DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG,
5%. 243 pp.
Era Publishing Office.
FRENCH MEN, WOMEN,
THE SERVER's HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
(Second Edition, revised and enlarged.)
The Parson's
Handbook,
6; × 4%. 62 pp.
Series W.
Frowde.
:
(Fifth
9 × 53.
�THE AUTHOR,
on on
a
of
''
of
&
is
is
it
a
in
by
&
"
in
an is
of
of
a of on
in
in
on
in
us
is
by
of
be
by
to
by
a
of
is
on
In
be
of of
in at
in
A
or
of
of
is
of
of
be
of
of
is
a
to
in
is
by
by
in
is a
it
or
a
is
in
is
in
be
of
it in
of
publishing
the
second place
Competition)
book
in
is &
of
a
is of
a
of
Review
the autumn.
engaged upon
drama
romance, but
verse
the vein
uncertain
ready for publication
production.
when
will
Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two
volumes
verse and his last play
the Greek
model, six plays, being three comedies and three
in
a
in
to
of
in
the English
Mr. Arthur Dillon
primi
befell Central African native who returned
Europe had
tive surroundings after his education
been half completed.
The scene laid, for the most
part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author
has for some time been collecting material.
Vera
the Strong Heart,
Marion Mole,
announced for publication early this month
Mr. Andrew Melrose.
Messrs. Putnams Sons are
in
is
of
long
Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished
Clayhanger, which Messrs. Methuen
Clayhanger
publish
Co. are
the autumn.
trilogy
the first
novels dealing with the Five
Towns. Mr. Bennett
also engaged upon series
impressions
London and Paris, which will appear
novel,
publish.
comedy
character rather than
adventure, but will
found full
movement
pictures
contemporary life.
and
Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen
Gouldsbury's new novel, The Tree
Bitter Fruit.
The book deals the main with the vicissitudes which
It
J. It
by
of
&
be
is
the publisher.
English travellers bound for the Riviera
Egypt
scamp the interesting cities
the Rhône.
The Lost Halo
the title
Mr. Percy
White's new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will
of
is
''
Heine,
Some Old Shake
speareans
and
The English Masque.
will
issued almost immediately
Messrs.
M.
Sons, Ltd.
Dent
The title
Mr. Hubert Wales new book
The Wife
Colonel Hughes.
Mr. John Long
Heinrich
of
Hayley,
and Modern
the title
Dowden's latest book, among the
Cowper and William
which are
a
as
of
Professor
contents
of
an
In
a
in
of
of
of
Essays Elizabethan
to
by
on
is
be
be
it
of
A
be
a
to
on
of
of
to
&
to
of
by
it.
entitled to
The toast
Literature was pro
posed
Sir George Reid and responded
Mr.
Henry Newbolt.
Preparations are now being made
celebrate the
centenary
Thackeray, which will fall
the birth
July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed
committee
consider the form of the celebrations.
public dinner will
held
the anniversary
hoped that many eminent
the birthday, and
literary men will
present.
addition
arranged,
exhibition will
central gallery,
pictures, portraits,
manuscripts
and personal
belongings
the novelist.
Mr. Lewis Melville
and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting
hon. secre
tary and hon. treasurer respectively.
publishing this month
Dr. Bernard Hollander
through
Sons, Ltd., an
Sir Isaac Pitman
entirely new work written
popular lines, entitled
Hypnotism and Suggestion
Daily Life, Educa
tion, and Medical
Practice.
The subject has
been frequently written about
America and
England the science
the Continent,
but
hypnotism has been largely neglected, and
great many years since any qualified practitioner
has given
the results
his original researches.
Spirit
Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose
the
Downs,
published last year,
now
second
writing
open-air
edition,
engaged
book
for Messrs. Mills
Boon.
The new volume will
illustrated with twenty coloured drawings
Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter.
The May issue
the Grand Magazine contains
poem entitled
A Queen's Fan,
Miss Kitty
Everest, who has also had her first song, Little
Blue Brother,
set
music and published
Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C.
short complete tale
Miss Everest, entitled
A Royal Crown, has been accepted for early
publication
the Woman
Home.
Among other articles
the May number
Travel and Eayloration, mention may
made
Mr. Wirt Gerrare s article which contains hints for
Siberian and Chinese travel.
the same magazine
Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities
very severe
Provence.
He
the tendency
of
annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund
was held at the Hotel Metropole early last
month.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided,
reminded the company that, although the Fund had
permanent income, it was necessary
a substantial
to double that income if they were to carry on the
work before them. The chances of a large income
in the literary profession were very small, compared
with other professions of corresponding rank, and
whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to
authorship
was bound to give the prospect of
pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his
scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to
decide whether applicants indisputably in need of
assistance were, from their positions as authors,
is
HE
serially
tragedies, written
the Elizabethan model, suit
played
able
the advanced platform stage,
before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner.
publishing next month
Mr. John Ouseley
Runaway Bride,
new novel, The Adventures
by Isabel Smith, author
The Minister's Guest
and The Jewel House.
to
NOTES.
be
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
239
(which
Mr.
America.
was awarded the
Melrose's
recent
Novel
�THE AUTHOR.
on
on
all
be
to
of
to
as
a
at
is
of
a
of
a
I
at
to
is
a
a
if
I
as
it,
so
so
all
he
of
on
is
of
I
its
in
of
in
it
of
to
of
an
of
in F.
.
.
of
of
in as
of
of
of
in
of
in
in
on
be
by
of
George
Chopin, and her salon was frequented
Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb
remarkable
her day. She was
the celebrities
unequalled vocalist,
musical composer
great merit, and
most accomplished linguist,
eight languages with absolute
speaking seven
very large circle
She leaves
ease and fluency.
her
friends and admirers, and with the closing
artistic and literary
salon another landmark
Paris has passed away.
the Chronique
The fourth volume
1862.
takes us on from 1331
Duchesse de Dino
a
a
a
of
of
a
la
de
of
of
to
pianist,
"
C.
an
in
by
in
of
in
1821; her first great triumph was
the rôle
the King's Theatre, London. After
Desdemona
all lips, and she sang
that her name was soon
Her
France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany.
associated with Orpheus and
name will for ever
Among
Beethoven's Fidelio.
with the Leonora
her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and
of
an
of
by
''
is
forthcoming new book.
The Oxford University Press have re-issued the
poems
Lord Tennyson, which were first included
April, 1901, and
World's Classics
the
1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906.
reprinted
Mr.
Introduction
The present re-issue has
T. Herbert Warren.
Benson's
At the same hour
Ring Edward set out
or
of
by
as
of
the Camden Publishing
has just been published
Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington.
the title of Mr. A.
The Silent Isle
the late King.
the funeral procession
London, another funeral
Madame Pauline
Paris that
was taking place
Wiardot, daughter
the celebrated Garcia, and
Madame Wiardot was born in
sister of Malibran.
Alexandra and
at
of
in
as
of
of
C.
A.
Artist-Philosopher,
Bernard Shaw
exposition
Renée M. Deacon.
Shawianism
Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw's work in
seven different aspects, among which are included
his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his
life.
dramatic consciousness and his philosophy
Miss Wentworth Oliver's new book, Defiance,
Respectfully,
an
In
3.
of
on
to
a
as
by
or
a
at
specially characteristic
the
have been chosen
clergy and laity, spiritual
period, and treat
experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally
everyday life.
the small things
Fifield has published, under the title
Mr.
our Victor Hugo and Carnot.
BOULET.
May 20, Pierre
the Figaro
article
Buckingham
his visit
account
Loti gives
1909, and his impressions
Queen
Palace
funerals
in
be
by
in
a
a
at
& G.
G.
which comprises human documents from
preceding
the Reformation,
the four centuries
which he has selected and translated with intro
ductions, notes, and glossary.
Mr. Coulton has
compiling
such documents,
catena
aimed
itself,
complete
but mostly too
less
each more
long for full quotation
The records
historians.
Gainer,
an
is
of to
of
a
in
of
of de
a
its
Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having
way, was
right
dispute
theme
for
May
produced
the Repertory Theatre
the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles
Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton.
Coulton has published through Messrs.
Mr.
A Medieval
work entitled
Co.
Constable
In
pub
I
Co., have
of
at
the
The following
sincere grief and sympathy.
French
received from
letter
translation
group
working man, who
the head
workers for the public welfare :
tell you how deeply the
Just few lines
French workman sympathises with the English
grief.
know that the newspapers
nation
the public, that
here have expressed the sympathy
our statesmen and politicians have done the same.
the real
What has not been mentioned, though,
learning
the
the French workman
sorrow
considers grievous and heart
sad event which
humanity, and particularly
for
rending for
much.
himself, whom your worthy King liked
know
Rinowing the Parisian working class
Parisian manifestation
can assure you that,
grandeux
would certainly equal
were organised,
and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the
of
Madgwick, Houlston
Courcy Laffan's story
The
lished Mrs.
which she gives
Hero Dogs,
Brotherhood
very sympathetic account
twelve living and three
deeds deserve
dead dogs, whose heroic
the
sold for the benefit
The book
recorded.
Animals' Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square,
1s. net.
the price
comedy
three acts,
Helena's Path,
of
Friday,
Paris from London
20, the flags
nations draped
the public.
seen
with crêpe were
very many windows
here.
buildings and
The French Press has been most sympathetic.
true friend
Everyone looked upon King Edward
All classes have expressed their
this country.
returning
April
a
which Miss Hyland
&
Messrs.
for
Games
articles on
has written.
Girls,
º-º-º
of
Miss Hyland is also article
column.
Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall's School
Home Notes have in hand two sets of
of Cookery.
by
this writer, which may appear shortly :
articles
while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for
Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of
wifery"
PARIS NOTES.
()N
A long serial fairy story, entitled The Adven
tures of Shoon and Robe, from the pen of Miss
M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire
Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts
Weekly a children's column, as well as a House
to
240
�THE AUTHOR.
of
to
to
in
on
de
et
;
;
by
in of
on
on
º-º-º
of
by
is
or
to
8
in
of
or
a
is
or
an
to
1
as
to
of
to
4,
it
at
E
have received the proclamation printed
below from the Copyright Office
Washington, U.S.A.
provided
Congress
Whereas
the Act
1909, entitled An Act
March
amend and
consolidate the Acts respecting copyright,
that
the benefits
said Act, excepting the benefits
under section
(e) thereof,
which special
conditions are imposed, shall extend
the work
proprietor who
subject
author
citizen
foreign State
nation, only upon certain
conditions set forth
section
said Act,
a
(a)
When
alien author
or
Wit:
an
is
by
de
of
of
in an
as
de
to
on
of
of
M.
to
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
of
at
a
-
on
a
Q-0
G.
to
of
;
in
(Bernard Grasset).
e
of of
by
to
us
by
by
M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife
the cele
brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just
lectures, illus
commenced
Paris
series
dissolving views,
trated
the great Spanish
by
de
Portugal
?
Trois Mois
all
of
by
to of
in
so
of
Among translations are the following: L'ombre
mystérieuse,
Fergus_Hume, translated
Macbeth,
M. René Lecuyer
La Tragédie
is in
is
by
on
marion).
of
of
en us
study more closely the
from the route
order
manners and customs
the people. The book
illustrated,
very fair idea
that the reader has
the places visited.
to
of
to
of
de
M.
L.
by
In
an
Chronique
Duchesse
Dino' (Plon-Nourrit).
Tous Héros (Librairie des Annales).
Les Dames du Palais
(Calmann Lévy).
Les Anciennes
Démocraties
des Pays-Bas
(Flam
on
a
''
is
of
in
on go
a to
Jacques Bardoux has
the Débats
excellent article
the rôle
Edward VII. with regard
home policy, and
Recouley has written
the Figaro M. Raymond
England and the late King.
several articles
Temps M. André Tardieu has also written
King Edward s policy.
ALYS HALLARD.
Pontalis.
published
of
by
El
de
At
numbers
La Revue hebdomadaire
are the following articles:
Force
faiblesse
Jeune Turquie,
René Moulin
La Comète
Halley,
Pervinguière
Le Berceau
Parlement d Angleterre,
Germain Lefèvre
in
as
a
Paris,
Velasquez
her lecture
Roch,
the Comédie française,
exquisite poem
Bobadilla's
la
is
so
an
Velasquez.
In recent
in
is
is
as
In
Portugal,
Le Roy Liberge,
volume taking
various Portuguese places
interest.
The writer has strayed away
times
Trois Mois
of is
the close
Mlle. Madeleine
recited Emilio
de
In
is
to
in
in
in
is
in
task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself.
Brussels, London, probably
Italy,
She will
and then
tour through the United States and
South America.
en
de
In
of
a
of
Spain received Madame
Bobadilla
her recent visit
Madrid and have
requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas
Paris,
sador
do his utmost
facilitate the
Queen
during
Le
de
is
by
is
by
a
to
we saw
woman doctor whose husband was jealous
his wife's celebrity
his own profession.
the present volume we see the woman barrister who
renounces her professional glory
order
retain
her husband's love.
La Faiblesse humaine
the title of M. Paul
Margueritte's latest novel.
bringing out his book, entitled
M. Jules Huret
L Amérique moderne,
illustrated edition
fortnightly parts. M. Huret
always
and
conscientious
his work that every book from his
pen
read with eager interest.
His volumes
Germany are the most complete works
this kind
which have appeared here.
Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas
curious book
M. Henri Pirenne.
The Pays-Bas
taken
its former meaning, and includes the
départements
the Nord and
the Pas-de-Calais,
Belgium and Holland.
well
the kingdoms
these days
travel
land and Sea,
books
introducing
fresh places are very welcome.
the seventeenth century, commencing
Greco, Velasquez and Murillo.
Madame
give these lectures
Bobadilla's idea
the
Various capitals
the world, and,
she
linguist, she speaks equally well
excellent
French, Spanish, and English. The King and
with
du de la
of
by
in
of
by
as
same ease and delicacy
the psychological studies
children
which André Lichtenberger has made
his name
France.
Three
this author's books
have been specially noticed
the French Academy,
and for Mon petit Trott,
La Petite Soeur
Trott, and
La Mort de Corinthe the Prix
Montyon has been awarded.
Les Dames du Palais,
Colette Yver,
another novel
this authoress showing the danger
exposed when she becomes the
which
wife
Science,
rival
her husband.
Princesses
painters
In
all
to
be
to
of
on
all
The rôle of the Duchesse d Orléans and the attitude
of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated.
Talleyrand's niece also gives us an excellent idea of
the character of the Emperor.
Tous Héros is the title of André Lichten
berger's latest book, a volume of short stories,
military episodes. As the
which are founded
title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The
first story gives its name
the volume, but the
equally suitable
title would
the other stories.
They are
extremely patriotic, written with the
241
proprietor
shall
�A UTFIOR.
State.
of
a
to
be
a
is
a
to
as
is
a
is
2
a
of
to
to
of
a
in
is
it
2
a
of
is
a
is
a
of
of
quarter.
be
of
to
in
of
to
of
The Union issues to its members tickets which
give the holder power
pass into any
the other
any part
clubs
the Union
the country, and
each member has power
introduce two women,
two children, and one man strangers into the
club.
a
at
to
of
of
an
seen
In
is
a
that this
vast organisation
people.
enormous number
attending
any performances, the
buy programmes
member has
the rate
2d. each. This entitles the holder to
reserved
will
and includes
addition, when
Seat.
all
all
be
clubs are immensely popular.
so,
is
not
for they are
It
These
surprising that they should
be
in
at
be
in
at
open
through Sunday,
hours and
the
performances
some cases beginning
the morn
ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink
any time, and children can
can
served
taken
when the law forbids that they should
public-house.
enter
First, then, let
poverty.
consider the plea
Could such clubs afford
sum
the authors which
a
to
of
us
it
of
to
in
be
a
would bring them into
fair and reasonable
competition
with the suburban and provincial
dealing with this point
theatres
must
remembered that the proprietors
these halls
expensive outlay
have
order
meet County
Council regulations.
The halls are very often
built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the
no
KNOX,
Secretary
of
P.
H. TAFT.
of of
O
of
to
to
This Working Men's Club and Institute Union
union
over 1,100 associations spread all over
membership
the country, with
over 400,000.
The subscription, we are informed,
2s. 6d.
In
of
WM.
the President
C. :
By
such
licence likely
interfere with
the legitimate returns from their property
In order to enable the dramatists to come to some
reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on
necessary that they should have
these issues,
fuller information.
With this object
view
few facts are set out in this article.
The Dramatic Sub-committee
the Society has
also given these facts its serious consideration.
2
thirty-fourth.
granting
in
is
to
of
of
of
of
in at
of
of
I
as
(e)
1
of
all
of
received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa
Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great
Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the
Portugal,
Netherlands
and possessions, Norway,
Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since
July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the
United States the benefit of copyright on sub
stantially the same basis as to citizens of those
countries :
Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT,
President
of the United States of America, do
declare and proclaim that one of the alternative
specified in section 8, of the Act of
conditions
March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1,
1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to
the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile,
France, Germany,
Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark,
Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico,
the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,
Spain, and Switzerland,
and that the citizens or
subjects of the aforementioned countries are and
since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to
the
benefits
the said Act other than the benefits under
thereof,
section
which the inquiry
still pending.
IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, have hereunto Set
my hand and caused the seal
the United States
to be affixed.
Washington this ninth day
Done
the city
April,
the year
our Lord one thousand
nine hundred and ten, and
the Independence
the United States
America the one hundred and
all those dramatists who are members
the society, the question
the performance
their plays
matter
vital importance.
grant
At any moment they may
asked
perform
licence
the Working Men's Club and
general rule, when the
Institute Union. As
put before them, they are asked
suggestion
take
nominal
fee only
the clubs are
pay high fees.
unable
First,
Two points then arise for consideration.
poverty
Secondly,
the plea
fair one
the
a
aforesaid shall be determined by the President of
the United States, by proclamation made from time
to time as the purposes of this Act may require ':
And whereas satisfactory evidence has been
º-º-º
is
grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or
law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of
copyright on substantially the same basis as to its
own citizens, or copyright protection substantially
equal to the protection secured to such foreign
author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such
foreign State or nation is a party to an international
agreement which provides for reciprocity in the
granting of copyright, by the terms of which
agreement the United States may, at its pleasure,
become a party thereto :
And whereas it is also provided by said section
that The existence of the reciprocal conditions
DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN'S
CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION.
a
domiciled within the United States at the time
of the first publication of his work; or
(b) When the foreign State or nation of which
such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject
be
It
TISIES
242
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
or
is
to
be
is
to
be
be
so
do
of
in
;
H.
M.
P.
:
L.
;
Russian
:
By Edmund
Literature.
Gosse.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
By
of
of
The Earlier Plays
Beaumont
and Fletcher.
Algernon Charles Swinburne.
e
Shakespeare.
The Women
By Frank Harris.
Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The King Without Peer. By William Watson.
By Frederick Lawton.
Jules Clarétie.
By William Archer,
The American Cheap Magazine.
NATIONAL.
Performer.
Sir Wm. Richmond,
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
to in
Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley.
Art
Social Reform
Ruskin s
Nature
By Wm. Scott Durrant.
Shakespeare
From
Gothic.
and
of
Expert
K.C.B.
*
of
it
is
is
on
;
Modern
to
it
is
at
go
to
a
a
be
;
º'
CONTEMPORARY,
Melchior de Vogüé.
to
of
be
in
of
J.
H.
G.
C.
E.
K.
he
is,
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman
Portrait Gallery Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick,
By Prof. Saintsbury.
Sterne.
By Henry Murray.
Chesterton.
G.
on
in
be
to
all to
or
to
to
of
per
Hunt; W.
Chesson
Courtney
W.
James
Churchill (of America);
Miss
Willcocks.
By Violet
Novel.
Wells; Marriott Watson
Douglas; W.
Locke
Winston
Lawrence; Hubert Bland
The Modern
is
a
of
the
Squieres Tale.
Chaucer's
BOOK MONTHLY.
theatres
thought, however, that
must not
play merely
the unknown author that
CONTENTS.
º-º-º
BLACKWOOD'S,
The Names and Source
of
to
to
to
It
if
is
is
It
cease and the local
4C
By
it
in
MAGAZINE
in
of
by
be
to
by
a
It
plot their interest will
will suffer.
to
be
to
by
it
of
It
is
to
OP-e
on
by
In
a
If
a
[The editor thanks the editor
the Era and others for
kindly supplying some
the data set out
this article.]
:
of
us
in
In
the other side
the question.
one statement before
the weekly drink bill
varies from £90
the slack season
£150 in
£120
week
taken as an
the good season.
average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000.
the recent raid
the police
the Willesden
Radical Club some important facts were forth
coming.
day,
£10
evidence, was
was stated
beer, and the drink bill for the past
taken
quarter was £936.
To add
the irony
the situation, when the
club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero's well-known
play, His House
Order, was being performed
to an audience of 300 members.
The profits
the proprietor
this enormous
very high, and considering
sale
drinks must
how inconsiderable are his other expenses
ought
pay above rather than below the fees
able
paid
suburban and provincial managers.
The next point
arise
whether these perform
ances are likely
interfere
with legitimate
Nearly
business.
suburban
and provincial
theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed
sell drink.
more than probable that the 2d.
programme and the £10 per week drinks would
considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery.
Again,
piece has been played
these clubs
good, bad,
indifferent company
not
likely that the members will
the local theatres
immediately after
see the same piece.
not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor
the comparison
the actors' methods and styles
likely
appeal
which
this audience.
Like the readers
6d. shockers, they like the
story, and when once they have
knowledge
the
ºnd
C18.SI],
of
look
of
Let
to
us
of
it
be
a
of
a
greater rather than
smaller fee
the author.
poverty
But still the argument
strong one,
may
and
said that the halls are poor and
badly secured simply because
the poverty
the
contributors.
July, last year, when the suburban
slack Season
and provincial theatres were gasping for breath
live, twenty-one companies were acting round the
halls
the Working Men's Club and Institute
seems, therefore,
clear, taking these
Union.
facts into consideration,
that the dramatist
underpaid and that these performances come into
serious competition with his legitimate returns.
There
one step, then, that should
taken.
The dramatic author should raise his fee
that the
competition may
fair basis, and should
careful,
corollary, that the contracts for the
the legitimate provincial business
not
of
to
a
to
If
is to he is
is
of
all
The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is
infinitely small compared with that of the provincial
or suburban theatre manager. Attention should
be called to another point the companies that
perform are not highly paid.
Their salaries are
miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid
nothing at
and the scenery
the poorest
kind.
Here again the manager's outlay
reduced
anything, therefore,
minimum.
ought
pay
is
curtain.
formed,
the aged melodrama.
The very latest
plays
the best known dramatists are represented.
To show also the extent
which the matter
carried,
will
sufficient
state that,
the
as
a
scenery is generally of a most inflammable char
acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere
death-traps,
and lastly
there is no fireproof
243
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
244
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
º-º-º
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary
will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
VERY
1.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
that in belonging to the Society
4. Remember
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
always
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
9. The
e
. .
WARNINGS
.
per
º-e
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
e
º-e
ERE
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
*..."
with literary property
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a proper
price can be
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments.
Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
º
III.
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
It is now
what the proposed royalty means to both sides.
approximately
possible for an author to ascertain
the
truth.
From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
-
-
All other
forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
DO 2,D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
o º-e
WARNINGS
TO
DRAMATIC
º-º-º
AUTHORS.
EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into
is unsatisfactory.
stipulate
contract
in
the
should
such a contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
of his name on the
and for proper publication
play-bills.
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
of
a
as
of is
in
of
or
in
a
in
on
in
of
to of
in
of
be
in
of
as
In
to
or
of
in
It of be
as
be
of
to
or
of
to
in
in
by
of
a
is
of
not only works
Works, and when
is
possible, under
The
technical and scientific works.
competence and experience.
The
of
Readers are ewriters
fee
one guinea.
fiction, but poetry
it
M
as of
a
includes
REMITTANCES.
The Secretary
t º-t
the Society begs
of
by
of
by
to
give notice
post.
remittances are acknowledged
return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
Bank, Chancery
Lane,
registered
Smiths
sent
letter only.
that
be
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
MSS.
and dramatic
Special arrangement,
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
BRANCH,
º-e
greatly assist the Society
this
informing young writers
branch
its work
its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
all
CENARIOS,
EMBERS will
&
AND
is
of
as as
it.
be
it
is
of
º-e
e
º-º-º
S
e
THE READING
º-e
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music on
part
behalf
its members for the fee
6d. per 100
stamps
kept
100.
The members'
are
the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
is
e
MUSIC.
be
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
º-e
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
e
STAMPING
is
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
must, however,
pointed out that,
authors.
rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
or
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
ITTLE
COMPOSERS.
to
consideration.
º-e
MUSICAL
of
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
TO
a
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
e
WARNINGS
to
is of great importance.
be
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
authors should seek the advice of the
before putting plays into the hands of
As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author's fees
plays
concerned,
from
As far
the placing
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
the Society, do
equally well
better for himself.
The collection
fees
many cases no intermediary
also
matter
which
required.
For certain purposes, such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances, and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
individuals, and also for the collection
foreign
fees
Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
ways
agents
these
the services
are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
managers
plays,
have influence with
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case,
the author's rights.
the present state
employed under any
the law, an agent should not
by the
circumstances without an agreement approved
Society.
Society
agents.
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time.
This is most important.
RAMATIC
AND AGENTs.
º-e
to
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
e
a
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
AUTHORS
an
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect.
The
DRAMATIC
of
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
play
date on or before which the
should be
performed.
245
�TISIE AUTHOR.
246
GENERAL NOTES.
Sleep then, our England's King, as one
Who knows the lofty aim and pure,
Beyond
din
battles won,
Must still endure.
HIS MAJESTY
KING
EDWARD
VII.
of
all
º-º-º
AUSTIN
DOBSON.
WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His
Majesty King Edward the Seventh.
Though some
time after the event, this is the first opportunity
we have had of expressing our sympathy with the
of
duty done
to
do
at
to
in
be
of
it
WE have once again
CASES.
express our appreciation
the courtesy
the Publishers
Associatoin
forwarding
the Copyright Cases for 1909,
byin
May yet, in slumber, memory keep
COPYRIGHT
to
;
Sleep then, O Dead beloved
and sleep
As one who, when his course is run,
Of
a
to
of of
as
a
in
Peace
of
An Age of
us
A
star of brotherhood, not Scorn,
morn of loosing and release,
fruitful time of oil and corn,--
A
of
A
of
in
-
-
no
;
of
is
captured guns or banners torn,
to
that circular have been
we hope this shows the
are taking
the work
interest that members
the Committee.
doubt, many members, not dramatic
There are,
authors, who have neglected
answer the circular,
and others, dramatic authors, who have thought
answer unnecessary.
760 answers have been
received
these 220 are from dramatic authors
whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40
from those who have written plays but have not
public performance.
had
The remainder
not
claim to rank as dramatic authors.
will add to the usefulness
the list in future
those who enter the ranks
dramatic authors
they produce
will acquaint the secretary
soon
play
enter into
contract for production.
Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic
Register, which
being kept
the office for the
purpose mentioned
the circular, viz., that
case
any important question
should
arise affecting
only,
may
possible
dramatic
authors
summon together that section
the society.
or
Of
Men hailed him as they hail a star
That comes with morn;
dramatic
authors
the society s
answers
the
in
office.
So
questions contained
very satisfactory,
and
a
Thus, though no trophies deck his car
in
be be
to
is
it
proposed
keep
far, the number
if
Rather he strove to heal again
The half-healed wound, to hide the scar,
To purge away the lingering stain
Of racial War.
which
will have received
list
an
Rather he strove to make an end
Of strife and pain.
the society
circular respecting
a
His was no blood-and-iron " blend
To write in tears a ruthless reign :
MEMBERS
DRAMATISTS.
It
He that was King an hour ago
Is King no more ; and we that bend
Beside the bier too surely know
We lose a Friend.
of
To
º-º-º
at
(Friday, May 20, 1910.)
(Printed with the permission of the Author, and the
Editor of the Times.)
to
to
it
*--msmas
as
MEMORIAM.
of
IN
of
a---
of
that
9.
to
of
appointed
on
also
DINNER.
OWING
the death
His Majesty King Edward
postpone the
the Seventh,
has been decided
Authors, which was
dinner
the Society
have taken place
June
The dinner will, most probably,
held
the
autumn, but formal notice will
sent round,
under the authority
the Committee, when the
date has been settled.
a
society s council,
was
distinguished
Order.
THE SOCIETY's
of
Royal Family.
We are glad to remember that one of the first
Members of the Order of Merit founded by His
Majesty was our late President,
Mr. George
Meredith, and that, among others, The Right
P.C., a member of the
Hon. James Bryce,
�THE AUTHOR.
of
to
of
or
in
of
:
of
a
of
on
of
of
a
on
as
copyright law.
of
in
v.
to
to
now writing
its
or
in
of
of
on
Amasis,
comments
the case
Scholz
and
draws attention
the obiter dicta of the Court
regard
dramatic infringement,
and makes
few
critical remarks
the other important
cases.
The cases themselves are carefully and clearly
summarised,
we should expect from one
the
on
of
In is
of
of
From the point
view
the man interested
Copyright this
one
the most useful productions
the year.
his introduction Mr. MacGillivray
best authorities
publishing houses were invited
principals
Every firm
repute was represented by
come.
members, except
one
more
one
two
instances, where letters
regret were received from
publishers who were unavoidably absent.
Most
the Well-known
names among booksellers also
appeared
the table plan, some
those present
halling from the Far North.
Altogether nearly
two hundred sat down a very comfortable number,
Which gave more elbow-room than was available
When less rigid limitations prevailed.
Although the presence
authors was confined
those who had received invitations from the
Circle, there was
members
the Publishers'
literature,
goodly and representative
array
Anthony Hope,
amongst which
one
noticed
W. W. Jacobs,
W. Mason, Dion Clayton
Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred
Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco.
number,
The guests
the committee were few
among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, representing
the society; Dr.
Kenyon,
the British Museum
and Mr.
Bohlin, who came
the way from Stockholm
represent the publishers
the Continent.
Mr. George Wyndham, the guest
the evening,
eloquent
gave
the toast
Literature
speech,
and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our
ex-chairman, responded.
Then came Mr. Arthur
of
a book which is published
for private circulation to
of
MacGillivray,
to
J.
its
E.
by the Association
members.
247
J. G.
an
in of
*
of
of
to
all
;
K.
F.
in
of
of
a
of
in
of
of
Waugh publisher and man
letters the chair
vigorous speech, pro
man
the Circle, who,
posed the health
the Book Trade, coupling
J.
D.
a
a
of
publisher and
with the toast the names
book
seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr.
Knox,
Glasgow, responded,
All the speeches
by
of
more than usual interest.
That
Mr.
Knox met with special favour, especially from the
bookselling
section
of
were
his audience.
of
of
up
to
After dinner the company adjourned
another
room for further refreshment and conversation.
The latter was kept
till nearly midnight a
fact more eloquent
the success
the evening
than anything
can say.
was quite evident
It
we
at
in
to
we
of
in
of
the spectators
it
is
hoped
at
in
so
an
second Book Trade Dinner organised
the Publishers Circle, which took place
April 13, Was
even greater success
than the first one held eighteen months before.
many present, but the numbers
There were not
had been purposely kept down, and only the
if
HE
a
on by
º-º-º
In
CIRCLE Book TRADE
DINNER.
is
THE PUBLISHERS,
in
of
to
an
everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre
ciated the efforts of the Publishers' Circle to
distinguished
provide
evening's pleasure
gathering
congenial
spirits.
For our own
part, We feel certain that these occasions, when
creator, producer, and distributor meet together
friendly and convivial concert, are all for the
good, and
trust the Circle will continue
Organise,
not every year,
least once
two.
years,
social function
this kind.
activity
fact, already there are signs
this direction, and before this number
issued
authors and publishers will have once more met,
friendly rivalry
Lord's, where
but this time
a
E.
P.
T.
of
B.
A.
E.
R.
;
;
of
of
of
H.
F.
F.
of
Trade); W. Temple-Franks,
C.B., K.C. (Board
Liddell, Esq. (Office
Esq. (Patent Office);
Counsel);
Parliamentary
W. Just, Esq.,
C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law,
Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh,
India),
K.C.S.I. (Member
the Council
Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street
The Honour
Fisher, Hotel Metropole
able Sydney
Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The
Right Honourable
Aldworth,
Lord Tennyson,
(Australia);
Haslemere
The Honourable
Sir
Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W.
(South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones,
13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The
Morris, K.C., Strand Palace
Honourable
Sir
Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland).
Joint secretaries:
Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office),
W. Phillips.
Esq. (Board
Trade).
of
R.
G.
of
a
in of
of
in
THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just
giving
been sitting, and we have much pleasure
members, with the countries and offices
the list
they represent.
We sincerely hope that the deliberations
this
practical issue
conference may bring about
the
Right.
copyright
legislation :-The
matter
Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert
Honourable
Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B.,
Askwith, Esq.,
E.
A.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
(notwithstanding Derby
�is
of
of
an
of
º-e
of
a
e
is
publishers.
essential fact that subject
artistic general
effect achieved
uncommon
treatment
subject-matter.
One important part
that
individuality
style arising from
achievement
self-confidence and from
varied intercourse with
society and affairs.
Experience
life has never
precisely the same effect
any two minds and
characters, and the business
every writer
employ his own impressions
life, not only with
out hesitation but with
the art
which
master.
this way alone
can arrive
new
subjects his
own subjects by
selection and
treatment
material belonging
the world.
totality
art,
Subject, then, being
effect
chauffeur and his parvenu employer's daughter"
may
used
one story with disastrous failure,
and
hundred others with complete success.
That depends
the handling
his chosen
theme.
But questions
this kind are too difficult
by
Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady
authors and the wives and daughters of their
an
THE AUTISIOR.
248
to
at
in
a
in
of to a
all
a
is
he
of
he
In
of
be
of
of
on
an
of
so
an
all
to
.
of
to
he
he
; is
to
for
no
is
a
of
to
or
or
by
to
to an
it
he
?
;
he
I
if
in
of
?
to
to
of
is
to
to
If
it
is
to
of
you cannot make use
baker
stories and
you accept them and keep them
articles why
yours;
you
The author has done his work,
way
and you have taken his work
business.
Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while
has
wait for his money until you publish his
copy.
Suppose
say
cabinet-maker were
his
staff, Your work
not completed until
sell the
things you make for me, and
can t pay you
of
a
in
as
do
2
do
I
at
I
to
to
is
So
of
be bothered.
From first
last your article
full
absurdi
ties.
You claim that the magazine writer does
get his money when
due, i.e., when his work
published.
you forget
eat your meat and
bread,
you decline
pay your butcher and
a
is a
on
in
to
is is
of
by
a
of
us
Maga
war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar.
zine editors will now lift
into the air with flying
men, and will claim for each
their stories
new
Subject, just because the chauffeur
land
dis
placed
motor-driver
the air. Mere varia
subject-matter
tions
the magazine editor
quite unaware
new subject.
He
the
wish
If
in
is
a
is
in
a
a
as
a
of
be
;
a
or
in
A
as
in
that was most dramatic
human character and
chauffeur, considered
man,
action.
no
way more interesting
story than
more useful
postboy
ancient Rome would
and
motor
car, considered
subject-matter,
detail
not
whit more attractive than one of those British
It
rifle-shooting
would take much interest
their
hits were never recorded
Contributors send you
sighting shots
find out the way
the wind,
and you decline
show your disks.
You don't
to
he
an
to
in
he
to
inability
distinguish between novel subject
matter and novel subjects.
Goethe said that the first new subject-matter
passed from plate
did not exist; and when
plate
illustrated Shakespeare,
added
that this one poet had discovered and made real all
do
all
an is,
If
story, returned the MS. with the usual printed
Why
gave
rejection.
form.
reasons
Because, my good sir,
should
asks.
has
been your privilege
read
excellent story, and
editors should be courteous
contributors.
bad, accepted
yourself, that
with stories, good
your magazine grows rich
poor; the writers
Whom you send printed slips cannot know what
you think
their work; and this throws
chill
their courage.
Do you suppose that soldiers
2
he, in the
preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme
not particularly novel ?
Did he suppose that his
reading public would not like two versions of the
so, can he explain why
same subject-matter
2
the British people are loyal
to old ideas in
popular amusements 2
The public, unlike that
hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the
just as it can like and trust
same subject-matter,
many politicians in the same party.
But there
unfortunately,
among
magazine editors,
to
Here is an
on a theme
on
an excellent story
not particularly novel ; but why did
is
a tale told by a schoolboy.
editor who refuses
a
But when an indiscreet man enters the con
fessional
his own accord and for the sake
his
peace
mind,
pass from one transsure
gression
say
another
has many things
against himself, and they
come out.
That
editor, for instance, having refused
excellent
of
I?
popular magazines. They refuse
excellent story because they have already accepted
one On the same lines, not
well written,
and
therefore inferior.
for editors
of
I
I
a
I
in
the May number of this magazine an editor
gave away his profession by writing without
thought and judgment on the present subject.
His editorial experience of eighteen years has
not taught him to think clearly.
Last week, he
rejected an excellent story
ventures to confess,
dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the
heart of his parvenu employer's daughter.
The
theme is not particularly novel if only themes for
novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the
poor editor
but the story was a good one.
refused it because only the preceding week
had
accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the
same lines.
The MS. went back with the usual
printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection.
N
Why should
It is like
of
all
EDITOR.
he
I
BY ANOTHER
is
of
on
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
�it
to
of
of
;
a
is
in
at
to
he
of
of
do
On
a
;
a
its
in
it
of
.
.
.
I
of
up ;
on
so
an
I
in
of
:
of
to
in
of
In
by
I
if
do
is,
in
a
a
?
of
in P
be
at a
of
;
to
;
is
be
of
on
at
is
to
is
an
by
on
on
to
no
an
on
in
all
of
in
to
is
it
of
to
be
2
in
if
of
It
be
an
of
of
in
of in
by
by
so
of
be
by
he
of
Why
the name
that
businesslike should
editor acknowledge the
receipt
contributions
would
sheer waste
time and
the proprietor's stamps.
Even
the precious MS. has been lost
the post, what
has that to do with the editor
There appear
two reasons why editors
should acknowledge
the receipt
MSS. The
courteous, and the second
first because
because
businesslike.
No one desires
hold
editor responsible for MSS. lost
the postal
authorities, but for MSS. lost
his neglect
his
spite
office
must
held responsible,
the
many editors are fond
disclaimers which
publishing
their papers.
The writer asks:
in
a
to
it
a
a
A
:
a
to
make some remarks on the article
the last issue of The Author entitled
The
Editorial Attitude.
Several members of the
society have written
the subject, and with
pleasure we print
article
editor.
There
multiply examples, but we thank those
need
for writing
the subject.
Our correspondents
pick out the same
points, and deal with the
very much the same lines,
editorial attitude
sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour.
it
is
is
in
is
of
II.
WE desire
he
of
if
;
in
by
is
a
to
as
by
to
of on
in
of
to
in do
of
to be
a
of
in
a
just spirit, have
writers, with
related their own personal experiences
The
Author. By this means
defensive temper
encouraged among them, not
unionism
will
many conductors
magazines;
without benefit
improve
but there are editors who
not wish
anger against truth
their routine, and cry out
telling. One
them, for example,
that article
The Editorial Attitude, complains bitterly
the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes
of those who wish
have their contributions
accepted
editors, and who use The Author
vent
their disappointment.
Talk
this
kind
childish
for
the copy published month
month
our magazines really
the best that
editors can choose and the public will accept, then
Great Britain and her authors are
decadent
plight. But the truth
that magazine conductors
despise the public and fear those very qualities
that give distinction and personality
the work
Many excellent things are rejected
writers.
only because the British people are scorned
editors.
little time ago
friend
mine pub
hit, and
charming story that made
lished
Well,
said
me
went the round
all the
popular magazines.
None would take it.
Just
I
scoffed
the History
the French Revolution
Styx
Are they lingering
the wrong side
Oh, brother editors,
careful and
wise
your
modesty
very fallible
Your judgment
very deadening
you cannot afford
routine
contempt for the youth
advertise
new effort
pleading
your doors.
is
of
all ;
in
is
to
and
think
editors.
Some young
the fine arts.
The
must
treated with fairness
properly
the duty
be
generation
of
it
young
That
common experience
and
accounts
for the fact that writers
known name, unless
they are
urgent need
money, decline
write
approval for the magazines.
There are too many authors, we are told, and
many
them would
better
French gardening
or paper-making.
Editors and publishers had
Carlyle when
very similar opinion
tried
find market for The French Revolution.
1832;
fear Carlyle will not do, Jeffrey wrote
you
that
not take the liberties and the
did,
striking out freely,
pains with him that
occasionally.
and writing
Think
that
the previous year Carlyle wrote
Mr. Napier,
Jeffrey's successor
perplexities
All manner
my poor book,
have occurred
the publishing
which perplexities
could only cut asunder, not
unhappy ghost still
unloose
the MS. like
lingers
Styx.
the wrong side
have
hawking my little manu
given
the motion
Script book about any further for
long time
drawer, waiting for
has lain quiet
better
day.
And where now are the business men who
of
hunting after new-comers
249
an
by
it
as
in
it no
a
of
an ;
a
to
of
I
a
it,
present ; your wages are not yet due.
This wild
argument would breed a revolution
if it were
enforced in any business except that of the literary
life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and
every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their
side.
It is astonishing that an editor with an experi
ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak
of his contributors
without showing a routine
of injustice.
After all, the indiscretions run on, the
editor is more useful to the author than the latter
is to the former.
Indeed .
Unless editors fill
their magazines with their own copy, they must
needs be dependent on paid contributors;
and
to equal the contributors an editor must write as
well as they do.
An editor could always fill his journal by
commissioning
writers of proved merit,
we are
told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into
daresay.
The unknown writer gets chance
with magazine editors only because the writers
proved merit
are able
ask terms that upset
balance sheet, annoying the proprietors.
More
over, the public has
dislike for new recruits
magazine literature
welcomes them,
does
good acting from
understudy.
One magazine
to-day has earned
world-wide reputation
SO.
TFIE AUTHOR.
�THE AUTHOR.
do to
of
in
to
in
to
to
a
to
It
is
to
:
a
by
in
or
a
of
That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical
money
managers from buying outright for nominal sum
play
an unknown author who was either too eager for
production
too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain
a a
of to
a
to
is
of
a
is
as
of
as
is
to
as
to
It
of
in
of
at
of
a
I
of
knowledge,
which
more cases than one
can speak
song, and not
play has been acquired for the price
that, for the manager has sometimes
very popular song
royalties for American rights lump
received on account
ten times the full amount paid
advance
sum down
prevent this sort
the author for all his rights.
thing and
obtain fair and honest treatment for the
protect himself,
struggling dramatist who
not able
for the successful authors, whose interests, and the
well
the calling, want constantly looking
common interests
Society
Dramatic
this that
for such work
after it
Authors should be established.
;
of
a
;
of
of
its
In
this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy
authorship with
three stereotyped characters.
First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing
next, the
money
good work, has urgent need
rare appetite for young
business shark, who has
that type and third, the unpractical critic
men
of
in
its
to
In
a
of
killing the shark.
visionary means
armed with
revenge,
this case the justice, swooping
Society
Dramatic Authors at present
variance with the Society
dreamland yet already
says:
Authors, concerning which Carados
at
of
of
I
of
believe, has
Authors,
recent years
The Society
usefulness with particular reference
extended its sphere
am
has accomplished
But what
dramatic authors.
do not know.
sure
I
it
was his business
to
it
I
Yet,
learn before he ventured
to
of
a
in
of
praise
But unprac
rival society.
write
forget that unity
tical critics are always apt
of
of
of
by
is
it
essential, and that
cannot
action among authors
dividing workmen into small divisions.
got
several little agencies
The separated efforts
the
self-defence can never equal the total power
pur
Great Britain acting together for
writers
pose
them all.
once common and necessary
work and wages
We have had one great writer
the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and
refer
a
to
;
on
I
to
I
Wage
him that
against
as
to
as
the long war which labour has
capital and privilege the principle
in
was
to
It
in
his books were known
wish that many facts
us
clear
would then be
all authors.
to
© sº
it to
attitude.
G. H. T.
with
have nothing
dramatic authors
given manager.
worth while
What then
say
the Referee has
Carados
see what
that question
answer
at
the editorial
the Referee published some
recent number
remarks on the treatment that writers and
their ideas often receive from playhouse
Suppose our society were
managers.
advise
of
to
some extent been dealt
one, but we desire
add
of
in
all
acceptance.
These points have
article number
with
this further experience
to
We have known some of the most important
British reviews hold over articles for two, three,
We cannot
or even four years before publication.
emphasise too strongly that it is important,
as
to pay for all articles on
well as businesslike,
II.
a
The final point to which attention should be
In discussing this
drawn is the money question.
The
matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong.
editor remarks that the money is only due when
It would be much better
the work is published.
if contracts for literary work provided for payment
It would be better for the maga
on acceptance.
zine, it would simplify the business of the office,
and would prevent many disagreeable disputes.
We should like to point out that legally the money
is due when the work is accepted. If a writer
cares to wait till publication for payment then a
new term is added to the contract, and not a
customary term.
An Editor '' Scouts the idea
that authors have to wait for years. From long
experience at the office of the society we assert
that the matter is one of constant occurrence.
BY CRUSADER.
is
between
0-Q-e
of
arise
AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
to
methods that so many disputes
editors and contributors.
IDEAS,
to
Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very
closely connected with another question which is
put forward in the same article.
We quote the
After all, the editor is more
writer's words:
useful to the author than the latter is to the
An editor can always fill his journal by
former.
commissioning writers of proved merit.
This statement is entirely contrary to fact and
The editor, from his position, invites
to custom.
The reason that
contributions from all authors.
he does not commission articles from writers of
proved merit is self-evident.
Writers of proved
merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring
to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is
indisposed to pay.
In consequence, although the
editor may order an article from a writer of proved
merit with the object of drawing a certain public,
It
no editor fills his magazine with such articles.
necessary to repeat that, as a
seems, therefore,
matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of
business, editors should acknowledge the receipt
of MSS. It is because of this lack of business
be
250
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
was when Shakespeare
But since the
Venus and Adonis.
be
to
is
A
2
a
itsin
it
in
as
of
so
is
of
a a
to
in
is
it
is
of
to of a
of
an
a
a
on
is a it
in a
to
it
of
it
or
a
in
be
be
a be
It
of
a
of
it
is
of
or
so
of
be
to
as
of
is
or
a
It
so
a
or
by
is
by
be
a
a
in
at
of
a
an
as
an
a
an
it
of
its
it
true now
as
it
his
as
is
That
wrote
it
to is
a a
of of
of be
of
by
by
to
all
to
tales which bear the names
the most popular
authors
the day, simply and solely because
the
big revenue
draws from advertisers.
Whereas
the ordinary novel represents or should represent
merits, the Ordinary
literature marketed upon
of
:
do
if
of
in
be
as
is a
a
to
by
*
is
trodden on by many,
Yet there are writers on literature who fail to
understand these quite simple and evident matters
Birmingham
common sense. Not long ago,
paper,
came upon
article from which
short
quotation
may
given here
example
wrongheaded leadership
advantage with
The magazine competes
the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful
reason that
offers the purchaser
vast deal more
that, and
for his money.
can
can provide
It
º:
in in
is a
a
to
us
we
misery
And being low never relieved by any.
sweated.
it
a
in
is
of
;
of
For
by
a
by
be
;
of
a
of
so
as
by
done
authors and maintained
authors.
Yet
we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and
need compels
ask for payment
advance
publication,
may invite other aggressions
of
of
of
a
to
difficult
form
fair working estimate
the
standing
financial
each periodical, because
good many data invite public attention.
Consider
these, for instance;
judged to-day
(a) The circulation may
the
number
advertisements
big revenue;
(b) Many advertisements mean
(c) The capital used during the first three
year
months
re-used
the other quarters
also,
that, when once
magazine has won
comparison
success, the financial outlay
small
gathering profits
with its means
four turn
overs per annum
magazine win such circula
(d) And how does
accept
tion
advertisers are willing
guarantee
business
This essential work
I
it
is
in
go
is
be
of
In
in
us
of let
unity of action.
Injustice to one author must be
followed by a revolt of all his fellows.
But in what way is this revolt to take place 2
Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there
would be no difficulty in finding effective ways.
For example,
take the present fall
magazine rates
payment.
the case
Some
magazines this cannot
helped, because their
small, and, consequently, they don t
circulation
attract advertisers;
but
other cases the prices
paid for copy should
up, not down.
Nor
of
I
I
I
of
Unfortunately, there's no end to the caution that
comes to most authors after undue submission has
invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked
at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted
without a struggle, and the excuse always is the
same,
can t fight alone.
Publishers and editors
would make a dead set against me, and
should
be ruined.
While this fear exists there will be no
1.
I
2.
cause of much disunity of action whenever the
massed discipline
of practical warfare becomes
necessary.
have seen colliers and their families
strike for weeks because their wages had been
lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered
like good soldiers.
Would that the same spirit
were in vogue among writers
position
magazine
financial
not obscure,
magazine
and since the duty
its contribu
tors should
insisted upon, how
that the
rank and file
authors allow their prices
wealthy companies
cut down
frank and
fearless trade unionism would soon find out even
year by
the actual cost
the copy published
each periodical, for
would call upon
members
state confidentially what they received for their
stories, and articles, and serials.
These data,
arranged year
year
tables and made known
authors, would put each magazine under
grasping com
discipline and cool the ardour
nothing
panies.
powerful
There
detailed
facts carefully tabulated.
private
Recently
my knowledge,
came
profit
way, that
certain magazine had earned
£20,000
year.
This profit
worth noting
equals
because
income
40 per cent.
year
capital
£50,000, and this amount
capital
great deal more than
needed
popular magazine through the quarterly
run
may
doubted,
turnover
the same money.
think, whether any magazine uses
working
capital
£12,000, and when
happens
launching
successful from the first, the cost
may
paid off
year
two, and the profits
working capital.
the next year taken
But
keep constantly
the points which authors have
before their minds are these :
That very large fortunes can
made out
their work when business speculators collect their
working capital out
profits and
free their
own capital for the starting
another paper
periodical.
However great the success may be,
won
published
and maintained
those whose copy
month,
they
month
week
week.
weekly
who attract the public and turn
monthly into
good field for advertisers,
that
just
payment for contributors should
the rate
and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and
of
of trade unionism must be extended so as to
embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve
the solution of our problems by being loyal to the
simple motto
Each for all, all for each.
That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as
Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and
this mixture of female qualities with male is the
251
�A UTISTOR.
is
of
it
be
to
at
he
is
us
as
:
in
in to
a
to
a
by
.
?
it
of
in
as
a
is
of
of
be he
be
by
to
of
It
of
to
a
to
I
a
a
he
If I
a
he
is
to
a
be
of
he
to
to
is
it
do
or
of
is
is
if
all
as
to
be
a
on
a
of
in
of
of
to
is,
to
it
of
to
?
be or
or
or
by
to
be
a
.
its
of
a
as
a
as
is
it
is
it
it
is is
see the care with which the
prepare itself for the gradual
disappearance
those authors who have already
attained some little literary fame,
who are
popular favourites to-day
Why should such
men disappear more rapidly than
able lawyers,
barristers,
doctors,
magazine publishers
given
Whatever answer may
that question
magazine writers,
the experience
evident
that contributors have reason
rebel en masse
against
many grievances -that
they wish
their ideas
be treated with businesslike fairness
and without harmful delays.
Let them act together
with full knowledge
the fact that they are the
principal agents
success
trade enterprises
connected with their work; and let them ask with
regulating
one voice for such
their position
will put their efforts
firm business footing.
Consider several points:
Every magazine should
asked
advertise
minumum rate per thousand words.
pay for
All magazines should
asked
copy within
acceptance.
month
This
would prevent editors from buying too much, and
would stop authors from trusting
market which
holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines
pay for
when contributors
need money for
demoralising
their daily bread.
Casual work
paid for
regularly
even when
labourer's
wage; but, under the present system
payment
of
he
is
so
it.
A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy
is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims
of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly
that they must mind their p s and q s.
Sometimes
they are warned that rejected copy is not returned;
in haughty tones they are ordered to have their
work typewritten, and to send stamped and
addressed envelopes ; and every now and again
some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty
self-assurance, pleads for support from budding
amateurs.
Then his tone becomes as follows:
The first month of a new year is a favourable
opportunity
for reviewing the changes that con
tinually are taking place around us. The old
year's course is soon run, and a new one comes to
supplant
As with the years,
with writers
the man who
famous to-day
almost for
gotten to-morrow, while
whose work first comes
humiliating
public
asked
1.
If
a
If
before the public gaze to-day
the man who will
most appreciated
few years hence.
say
The new writer has often been heard
displaying his
that
never given
chance
powers.
wish
once
refute that statement.
Why should we decry the young and unknown
long
writer?
has any ability
will not
before
has ousted from position
rival whose
name and fame are world-wide.
We all have to
make
start somewhere, and
can assure you that
editors are much better pleased
discover
man
genius than continually
fill their periodicals
with the work
those who have already attained
hard, perhaps, for
some little literary fame.
to-day
the popular favourite
realise that to
supplanted
another, and that
morrow
will
will
classed among the old ; but, after all,
that
the way
the world, and for most
the
day comes night far too soon.
I, myself, have firm belief
the proverb
good fish
There are
the sea
ever came
it, and
out
has always been my aim
angle for and catch those fish that are still
the sea.
Fish, indeed
At what minimum rate per lb.
We are never told.
Such outcries for new writers
promise
pay
are never accompanied
definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how
2.
magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera
łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce.
The
magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the
bounty system.
Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2
And why is it that critics of books like to write of
practical matters a long way outside their experience
and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told
that magazine writers are subsidised " out of the
profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub
lishers practise the bounty system | What next,
please ?
If that forlorn critic, an outsider in
practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a
new magazine, he would soon write in a very
different way.
After appealing
for support to
advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before
they advertise want to know what circulation their
self praise will have.
Is your magazine popular?
they ask.
How many copies are sold month by
month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º
And
these questions mean :
Is your literary matter
accepted by the public P
so, to what extent 2
People don t buy magazines
because of their
advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage
of advertisements because they are bound up with
an appealing kind of literature that they wish to
have every month, or week, or fortnight.
there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi
ness it is the contributor who, by his continued
success
in pleasing
the public, subsidises
the
advertiser who cannot win for himself, however
skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large
public ever willing to buy announcements of trade
speculations.
Magazine
publishers
and
their
advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent
on the literary contributors.
Yet it is always the
contributors
who are treated as if they were Dr.
Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed
patronage from a very protean
type of Lord
Chesterfield.
to
TISIES
252
�THE AUTHOR,
can
These are questions for
Consider with the greatest care.
BY W. HAROLD THOMSON.
0-DAY,
so
all to
to
a
is
of
;
of
up
all
is
as
to a
to
is
he
a
of
a as
or
be
by
I
be
to
he
an
to
a
of
do
!
to
a
he
is
of
in
2
ye
a
of
in
;
as
he
to
if
he
is
as
as
he
is
a
of
as
he
is
to
a
it
he
as
as
as
he is
in
an :
go
it
to
at
all
at
to
to
is
go
be
by
at
;
a
high collar
neat clothes and
office
every day
ten and come back every night
six, and you will
everyone who
belauded
taking
knows you,
hard worker a man who
proper part
life. On the other hand,
your desk
your own house, work
day
ten
and perhaps half the night
the evolving and
writing
stories;
this day after day and
do
of
as a
as
but scribble those silly stories and things.
To the young author experienced authors are
impervious
all one might well say Wear
as
a
is
It
on
to
it a
fit
it
in
Is
by
to
in
all
4. Not less important is that type of publishing
firm which is not known as a limited company,
though it has many partners and is sometimes
driven to borrow money from
backers.
There
is a real danger in firms of this class. Many
partners add enormously to the working expenses,
and in times of financial stress unpleasant things
may happen, not
without harm to authors.
Expensive books may be remaindered
before
they have had a chance to become known ;
Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in
order to give work to a permanent staff; and
slow selling books may be neglected, the money
which ought to be spent on their advertisements
being used for those books which the public is
eager to purchase.
In brief, a publishing house
with many partners, looked at from a standpoint
of business, deserves to be considered as a company
with limited liabilities, and also with many share
holders as represented by authors, each of whom
has invested a book, the result of much work and
expense spread over a good many months.
And
this being so,
what way are the authors
important that they
defend their interests
year how that publishing
should know year
financially.
house with many partners
stands
position
launch books with energy,
or does
treat books as tobacconists treat ounces
oftobacco, reaping aprofit
year
the gross sales
they
and turning over the same capital
often
it
gether erroneous idea that
writers are slothful,
not only existing but flourishing prodigiously.
suppose that
members
the artistic pro
hope
being
fessions have long since given
understood, save
fellow-craftsmen
but that this
should
seems not only strange but unreason
able.
By the average person the author
the artist
shirker ;
species
still regarded
man
hobby which
pleased
style
who has found
work, and who, even
his hobby, will give
just
Now,
conveniently can.
little time
admitted that
man does best that work which
likes best, and the young writer
inclined
feel aggrieved when
finds that acquaintances
nothing more
pooh-pooh his literary labours
play.
strenuous than
mild form
The young writer, however, does not take very
long if
ought
sensible
be to
crush out of life the sensitiveness which these
criticisms can stir into being.
He recognises that,
otherwise than
gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied,
must treat
these criticisms lightly must pass them over
babblings having their birth
ignorance allied
very often with
lack
culture.
artist,
The farm labourer who said cheerily
day's work
Work Lor' bless ye,
never did
yer life, finds his counterpart
the knowing
But, my
lady who, speaking
some writer, says,
dear,
making such
mess
his life you
anything
know
He absolutely refuses
a
matter authors are not considered at all, though
their work is invested annually in many companies.
We never know the profits on any particular weekly
or monthly when those companies have each a good
many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment
which authors are justified in claiming depend on
the profits which their published
work yields.
Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals
declares only the total net profit on its business as
a whole, how are authors to know which maga
Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad
market 2
many intimate details
when
the
Writer's work and life are laid bare thanks
mainly
interviews and the cunning puff
little disconcerting
find the old and alto
of
-
periodicals.
3. Further, certain companies are compelled by
law to publish their financial position year by year
as a guide to shareholders.
But in this important
AUTHORSHIP.
in
three months and meet his own just debts week by
week.
There is something hopelessly wrong in the
unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain
same business control over the financial methods of
be
THE REPROACH OF
have to wait at least another
in
would
continued.)
a --&w &
y
w
so
the author
(To
society
our
to
there is something
at
after publication,
*.
till
horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of
mine had recently to ask for money on an article
accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite
Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a
company, and they refused.
Let the article be
published first, was their decision, forgetting that
of
deferred
253
�2
of
or
so
a
to
I
is
he ;
or an
of
of
of of
of
in
up
in
on an
of of
an
5
6,
to
of
in
of
on
an
of
of
to of
of
of
pretium 13/4, fetched £30.
Sotheby's sale, December 13 17,
the library
Mr. W. Wheeler Smith,
New York, included
thirty-seven different editions
collection
The
Death, ranging
Dance
date from 1649
1889.
Thirteen
these were Holbeins. The Sale was
very choice collections
also particularly rich
sixteenth and seventeenth century French books,
:
Vol. XXIV.,
Nos.
and
3.
*
Book Prices Current,
Elliot Stock.
London
2
in
of
of
in
of
a
to
in
XXIV.
(£56), and
illuminated
Pontificale Gallo
Romanum,
French, 15th cent.,
vellum (£45).
3acon's copy
Concordantiae Bibliorum, Paris,
1600, with his autograph,
Francis Bacon's Book,
at
or
no
is
or
Vol.
have reached us.
Sotheby's
sale
The former concludes
November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records
subsequent sales
that
the 7th and following
days
February, 1910, partly recorded
this
number, and concluded
the third number, which
records subsequent sales down
that
Puttick
Simpson, March
Sotheby's sale,
and
1910.
9 10, 1909, offered
interesting
December
MSS., among which were particularly
collection
deserving
illuminated,
remark
Biblia Sacra
Hebraica, written
Damascus, 1496
wellum
&
is
it.
is
second and third parts
Prices Current
Book
"
HE
a of
of
in
a
to
of
of
of
is
;
to
in
is
It
in
is
a
It
of
a
º-e
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.
a
is
an
a
of
in
is
be
is
is
in
to
e
of
in
he
is
or
to
state
affairs that writing
to-day has become
business, and that the man
who can conduct this business properly
more
uncertain
his next meal than
the lawyer
the doctor but though they will listen they will
not recant their opinions.
They know so they say that authors are lazy,
because they have frequently seen So-and-So out
walking
present
the middle
the day,
some afternoon party; they know also that the
story-teller's profession
the most precarious
as
to
to to
in
often
It
be
is
to
explain the true
a
in to
a
I
is
grossly misunderstood
and that
the many reasons why
should have
complete confidence
his own powers, and
enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen,
perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen
him.
and
just one
do
;
an
is
or
going
never certain where his next meal
depends whether these good
come from.
critics have been reading puffs about popular
writers
lurid articles about
Grub Street that
thing
has become
the past.
Moreover, such folk, having once taken up
They will
certain attitude, refuse
abandon
listen
those members
the literary craft who
are patient enough and well meaning enough
who
do
I
In
to
must
to
or or
admitted a little sorrowfully
that the author
but seldom understood,
be
at a
is
a
to
or
to
think
of
of
in
of
a
to
to
to
to
It
literary
women outside the artistic
writing
refuse
admit that painting
work.
Of course staff men are not subject
may
this criticism they are in
office.
well
that they
less work than their free-lance
may well be, too, that they are making
brethren.
steady employment ;
less money, but they are
they are
receipt
stated salary.
Those who give their views regarding the lives
which writers lead and the incomes which they
earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant
the
They are either decided
subject.
their own
lazy but prosperous
minds that the author
paid fabulous sums for his books,
individual who
that
ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature
men
circles,
many are thus engaged, who would
well advised
pen
word, save for their own entertain
never
ment.
refer
the capable writer who goes
about the work
business-like spirit
knows
what the public want, and sets about meeting that
good
want.
The writer who wishes
make
income
no less business-like
his method than
any other professional man, and
content
hunt
for fame in his leisure hours.
It
it
is
all
a of
as
in
he
an
indulgent smile and
playful rebuke
the best
something Serious to get
turn his attention
some work
do.
seems
have become almost
creed with
the world have they not been repeatedly told
Probably they have
And the fact that their
informants
were persons totally ignorant
the
important.
matter does not seem
strike them
referring
thus
the author's financial
returns
not mean
infer that every man
writing stories to-day
woman engaged
meet
ing with prosperity that
not possible when
is
is
on
It
;
or
all
I
on
month after month, and you will still be dubbed
lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of
your craft.
do not contend, of course, that all authors do
day
every day.
work
inevitable
that there must be occasions on which the fount of
dry
thought runs temporarily
days
which
creative work seems impossible.
But the writing
man who loves his work will stay from
no
longer than
must.
The successful novelists, the authors whose
names are for ever
bold type and are spoken
every day, are accorded,
but natural, the
plaudits
respectful
who know
them.
They publish perhaps
couple
novels per year,
and the ladies who keep the libraries
life make
comment upon their energy and diligence.
But for the writer who has not yet achieved
great" ones there
place among the
given
so
THE AUTHOR.
254
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
to
in
so
by
a
a
of
of
of
of
as
in
he
be
a
as
byof of
or
of
of
of
to
if
a
of
of
to
of to
of
to
of
bygo
of by
to
in
of
as
of
as
by
is
as
to
In
to
so
of
it
in
of
to
of
it
all
be
of
an
of
at
of
T.
H. :
Knebworth
First Baron Lytton
by
Personal, and Political Monograph,
Routledge.
7s. 6d. met.
Edward Bulwer,
Social,
Escott,
and Matri
and only Sons.
Authorship
Mothers
S. a
materials for essays
Marriage,
and
mony
of
A
of
at
on
a
of
A of
of
at
on
by
of
an
points
resemblance between
difference and
author then and
the authorship and the life
His boyhood, his opportunities for educa
now.
college would hardly
school and
tion
his position pre
the modern youths
envied
literary career.
paring for
His love affairs and
his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite
follow the limes along which modern families pursue
their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample
a
of
to
of
of
;
of
to
in
fully informed.
the following lots
The prices
furnish authors with matter for pain
are likely
Blake,
Sketches'
Poetical
ful reflections.
fly-leaves
(original edition, 1783, containing
Blake, and with various
three songs
MSS.
the
MSS. alterations, previously disposed
working cabinet
Blake's
Heber sale), £11.
mahogany, £30 10s.
Burns' bureau, £600.
Dickens,
formerly
desk,
the property
and
stool
The highest
fetched £10 and £13 respectively.
copy, not quite
price paid for any book was for
Homerus, Omnia
perfect,
the Editio Princeps,
Opera, grace, Florence, 1488, £254 a good deal
presen
less than was given for Burns bureau.
Morris, The Story
the Glittering
ſtation copy
Plain,
the Kelmscott
the first book issued
inscription
Press, with
To Kate Faulkner
fetched
from William Morris, 30th May, 1891,
£17. Authors should remark how enormously the
of of or
a
of
of is
of
It at
to
as
be
us
We much regret that
collection.
miscellaneous
length with this
space does not permit
deal
particularly interesting sale.
those
one
typical
the extremely
taken
which might
interesting
the records
and valuable nature
which we
Book Prices Current,
contained
must refer those of our readers who would be more
of
an
E.
by
to
a
of
in
kind were offered
23, 1910)
his
turn
those who will have
bered
biography
the incidents
remind themselves
Colonial affairs,
his administration
birth and natural gifts
the circumstances
in
welcome
which would have insured him
necessity
drawing-rooms,
ambition
and
London
lead him further. Mr. Escott
had not combined
his
was personally acquainted with the subject
being able
biography, and has had the advantage
Lord Carnarvon,
draw upon the recollections
Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an
who,
public
his chief
intimate personal knowledge
private
able
been
thus
has
He
affairs.
and
beyond the materials already made public
Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those
the novelist
his own life interwoven
records
introducing
The literary habit
his romances.
the author and his friends
the personal history
may not have been peculiar
the Victorian age,
Lytton,
prevailed
the days
but surely
Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli
never will
events, writers
again
their eminence,
literary, will hesitate
make use quite
social
freely
the
their hands.
the material nearest
Bulwer-Lytton and his work
story
told
much food for reflection on the
Mr. Escott there
at
by
of
of
a
of
by
a
of
to
of
Bocket Diary fetched £38.
very attractive
Many lots
Sotheby's sale (March 21
distinguished
life-story
author and
letters, written
well
writer
man
qualified
Mr. Escott, should attract all who
the early part
the literary life
are interested
The parts which the first
the nineteenth century.
Lord Lytton played upon the social and political
stages
his day were not small ones, but
remem
will
romances and plays
writer
HE
to
I.,
The
3rd edit.)
A first edition (Vol.
presen
the Roman Empire,
Decline and Fall
Sheffield with
the Earl
tation copy
Gibbon, As memorial
autograph inscription
friendship and esteem the six volumes
this
history are presented
the Right Honourable
Gibbon,
the Author,
John Lord Sheffield
Four volumes of Gibbon s
was sold for £60.
Current.
LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3,
in
which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead
ing feature of Puttick & Simpson's sale of the
library of Mr. R. Hovenden.
On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the
stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of
Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which
Book Prices
are recorded in Vol. XXII. of
of
Q-0
t-º-º
*
published at sixpence.
4
This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the
first edition of John Inglesant, with the author's
manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32.
An extensive collection of topographical works,
leaves, 1747,
College,
an
of
features.
distinctive
The highest price was for a copy of the first edition
of Gray s Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton
at
very
e
A
any
present
Sale.
or
The attention of authors is likely to be more
particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem
ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse,
The library did not,
author of John Inglesant.
however,
copies which they give
their friends
value
autograph.
by
Book Prices
enhanced
sale after
this fact
Current give evidence
of
Firmin-Didot
is
many of them from the library of
and the Beckford collections.
255
�A UTISTOR.
et
en
la
le
et
tel
LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE.
Le
e-Q-o-13
mai, 1910.
to
as
a
in
a
in of
a
of
to
we
la
et
in
inserting the letter
(We have much pleäsure
received from the Bureau Internationale de l'Union
pour
protection des CEuvres littéraires
artis
tiques.
We regret that any mistake should have
arisen, but
omitted
read the earlier numbers
the Le Droit d'Auteur
which the secretary refers.
pity, however, that when the action
seems
other countries was summarised, that
Great
Britain should not have been included
Sum
mary form
the same article.
We have nothing
rule, for the excellent work carried
but praise,
out
the Bureau Internationale.)
by
MONSIEUR, Nous avons constaté avec satis
faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante
revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229
et
230) l'article du Droit d'Auteur consacré à
la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica
tion de la Convention de Berne revisée).
Manifes
tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le
numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60).
Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire
dans l'introduction qui précède notre article, la
phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume
Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d'Irlande, Le Droit
MORE,
BERNE, LE
It
COPYRIGHT.
Directeur
G.
CORRESPONDENCE.
INTERNATIONAL
la
à
et
à
ce
de à
il
de
©-o
:
e
Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup
voulant
bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro
note
ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une
erreur, car
nous serait sensible d'encourir auprès
reproche d'avoir
des gens
lettres anglais
négligé
degré leurs intérêts
un
leurs
désiderata.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l'assurance
notre
considération distinguée.
BUREAU DE L'UNION INTERNATIONALE
de
Is it a greater feat to have Written
* The Last Days of Pompeii," or whichever of the
author's works is now most largely sold in a cheap
edition without profit to his personal representa
tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady
of Lyons " and ** Money " ?
as an author.
V0S Iſl8llIlS,
à
vinced that eminent authors Would be the best
qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble)
contemporaries.
In an essay such as that suggested
it might be however proved that the attitude of the
modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis
altogether one of generous appreciation and admira
tion.
Before leaving the subjects of discussion
which arise out of Lytton's career we may ask
whether the prolonged popularity
of a play or
of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame
une information
numéro récent du Times.
Cela ne
fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu
complet de l'œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne
ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification
de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne
la Grande-Bretagne,''
etc.
Or, une note indiquait que notre article du
Droit d'Auteur formait la suite d'une série
d'autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés
sur la même matière et sous le même titre.
Ainsi
que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans
l'épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra
dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande
Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans
cet ordre d'idées par notre organe, l'objet du plus
grand nombre de notices et des informations les
plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux
entrepris en Grande-Bretagne,
dont nous avons pu
avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles,
soit par notre service de presse.
Le rôle joué par
votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue
d'une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la
sollicitude qu'il mérite et dans cette remarque fort
juste qu'elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et
d'ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin
Droit d'Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121
137).
Nous sommes prêts
vous envoyer tous les
sujet
Grande-Bretagne,
articles relatifs
numéros
notre journal n'étaient plus entre
d'un
(v.
particular reviewer or an art critic has never
even attempted to Write a book or to paint a
picture.
When Mr. Escott reminds
us that
Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis
gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that
Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think
of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was
Lytton Wrote of
responsible,
or
recall
what
Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of
his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and
less $or Browning,'' but that
* Hunt praises
Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,'' we do not feel con
d'Auteur ne fait que reproduire
prise
les
A list of other topics which might be illustrated
from the volume Would include such old ones as
the relations
of authors and publishers and of
authors and critics, and in particular
that old
question as to the class from which critics should
be drawn.
The reviewer, we are told by some
whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an
author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist
will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no
may declare
one Will buy.
Others
that a
si
TISIES
256
�-
ADVERTISEMENTS.
AUTHORs:
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
of service to you.
Gan be
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis's
advice
and assistance
are placed at Our
clients disposal.
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American
and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions,
with rate of
payment
necessary
and other
information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX
will tell you AT
periodicals
ONCE the most suitable
for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
time and money.
We wish . . . people who sendround their wildly unsuit
able MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities.
Athemawm.
OTHER CONTENTs are: Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi
fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
The INTERNATIONAL
COPYRIGHT
BUREAU,
Dewar House, Haymarket,
An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.
Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE
WRITE PLAYSP
DD YOU
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
mis-spent
W
Ltd.,
S.W.
ERNEST MAYER
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS |
& SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
About
2,000
Are advertised
84,
Wanted
Books
for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
Prospectus
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week,
Announcements
of Forthcoming
-
Sent
for
to
MISS MACKINTOSH.
The West Kensington Typewriting
Offices,
have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
AUTHORS
Books,
Subscribers
on application
SIRES and SIFKES,
1837),
(ESTABLISHED
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students.
It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
&c.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE
office
: 19, Adam
Adelphi,
The
PLAYW RIGHTS.
WIENER AGENCY,
LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
W.C.
AND TRIBUNE
ESTABLISHED]
&
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Weekly.
Street,
(Established
Wessex
Press,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
Tattºzton.
[XVIII.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
OF
COST,
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
CENT.
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
W1
popular Hotels in Central London.
TWO
Thackeray HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
is an
EXPERT TYPIST
Near the British Museum,
=
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member
of The
Authors Society, of many years' standing,
has sent me the following testimonial i
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Inclusive
(Established 1883.) 35,
S.W.
TYPEYWRXTEING
Type&Writing Cºffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Strand,
Norfolk Street,
W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
words.
from 9d. a thousand words.
Address Miss W. BARRETT,
&/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey,
THE
The Literary Year-Book.
APOLOGY.
SOALE
AUTEIOER.
FOR A
VERTIS EIMEWTS.
OF THE SOCIETY
20 PER CENT.]
Half of a Page
Page
Quarter
...
...4.4 0 0
., 3 9 ()
... ... ...
0 0 I
7
TO MEMBERS
D
Front Page
Other Pages
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
Reduction
per cent.Tmade
for
Series Six and
Twelve Imsertions.
10
15
per cent, for
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20thfor
the following month's issue.
be
insertion
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
by
AGNEw,
Co. LD., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURy,
&
by
GEO. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Publishers.
B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor.
[ALLOWANCE
of of
a a
We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret
to D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, Publishers, that in
the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we
published
paragraphs
of comment upon
the case of
Humphreys ( Rita") w. D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, passed off as a new serial written by Rita,
an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written
in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her
work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other
issues expressly found that they had not so passed off.
as the work of Rita" work which was not substantially
her work.
The paragraphs in question were published without
due appreciation
of the construction
of which they were
capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general
unfair tone of the paragraphs.
Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910.
Printed
Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
|Kingsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
6 0 0
MRS. GILL,
RD., LONDON,
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d Hote,
and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
6
LOUGHBOROUGH
single, from
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER
176,
Charge
Breakfast
-
QUICKNESS!!!
CHEAPNESS!!
attendance),
3|6 to 6|=.
0
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W.
CORREGINESS!
Bedrooms (including
BONE,
0
TO ME IS WELL
to
ENTRESTED
of
WORK
a
ALL
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof Floors.
and Smoking Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
of
25
Haslemere,Surrey.
Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions,and I
have much pleasurein saying that she typed most beautifully
and with much care. She did some very difficult Workfor me.
OF
her
tº &
-e eg
she uses
e
eg
and
BRAINS as well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
of
20
-
in
MISS RALLINGi
AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-06-01
Volume
20
Issue
9
Pages
Page range in volume
233–256
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100601
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be t bor.
The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.
Vol. XX.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1910. St [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE PAGE
Notices º sº a tº e - tº º & • * * tº tº tº tº s tº - tº º ..., 233 Dramatic Authors and Agents * * * tº e e - * * - - - ... 245
Committee Notes • * * - * * - - - s a - • * - • * * ... 235 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * g & - * * • * - ... 245
May Elections ... e - tº tº e > - - - * - - e s - - * * ... 236 Stamping Music ... - - - * * * 245
Books published by Members of the Society tº e q - º tº ... 237 The Reading Branch ... * - - tº º e * * * - * * * - - ... 245
Books published in America by Members... - e - - - - ... 238 Remittances - e. e. - - 4 - - - # * - - * * tº t + - - - ... 245
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., º s º - tº e ... 239 General Notes ..., - - e. e - - & 0 & * * * * - g - - - ... 246
Paris Notes a * * * * * - e. e. a w s * - - tº e - - * > ... 240 The Publishers’ Circle Book Trade Dinner 247
United States Copyright - * * * - * * - - * * * • * * ... 241 The Editorial Attitude * * * e - - - * * 24S
Tramatists and the Working Man's Club and Institute Union 242 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... * * * * * * • * * ... 250
Magazine Contents tº a tº - * * - - - e - - * * * - * º ... 243 The Reproach of Authorship ... e - - a * * - * g. - - - ... 253
How to Use the Society ... * * * e - - tº e - º, º º ... 244 1300k Prices Current * - - e tº - tº a 4. - * * * - - ... 254
Warnings to Producers of Books ... e - - e a - - e. e. ... 244 A Life of Bulwer-Lytton - - - * * * • * * - * * * - - ... 255
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * * * tº a º tº tº e ... 244 Correspondence ... - - e. * - - * - - * & e -- e. * - - ... 256
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... - * * ... 245
—-sº
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property: Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. -
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11, Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#636) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ibe šarietn uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
PRESIDENT.
TIETOINAL_A_S IEEL-A-IERIDTY -
COUNCIL,
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD RIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAw).
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
JUSTIN MCCABTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MBS. HUMPHRY WARD.
|PERCY WHITE. *
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE WIscount Wor,SELEY, K. P.”
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
JEROME FC. J.EROME.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIDNEY WEBB.
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. } Solicitors
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J.” º
EIERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. HIERBERT THRING,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gems de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#637) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii
The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE.
By MINA WALKER-WELBoRN. Printed on thick antique paper, with
frontispiece on art paper. Handsomely bound. An exceedingly fascina-
ting story, produced equal to a 6s, novel, but published at 2s. 6d. net
n] [Now ready.
A LovE STORY: and other Poems.
By MARY RICHARDsos., 38. 6d, met. An excellent volume of verse, which
will be much appreciated by all true lovers of poetry. A varieäselec.
tion of subjects is excellently treated. A handsome book, ;
produced in the best style throughout. [Just Pwblished.
FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories.
By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This book contains eight long stories, each of
them original and º from start to finish. The volume is most
handsomely, produced, and its value is enhanced by the inclusion of
eight splendid illustrations on art paper, Lovers of fiction will give
this book a hearty welcome. 2s. 6d. net.
“Very well written, and with considerable merit.”—Nottingham
Daily Guardºam.
INTO THE LIGHT: and other Poems.
By “ THISBE.” ls. 6d. net. Handsomely bound in cloth, with gold
lettering. A capital collection of Poems, that will be much appreciated
by lovers of verse-
“We congratulate the author upon a happy inspiration.”—Baptist.
WITH UNSEEN LHPS.
A Novel, by J. H. BRIGHouse. This book, consisting of 148 . OOl
antique paper, and bound in cloth boards attractively, makes a splendid
present or prize. 1s. 6d, net. The story will be highly appreciated;
contains much originality, and the interest is well sustained throughout.
Ald tº. * mysterious tale, with no small amount of excitement.”—Dundee
2/07"L7,867".
PETALS.
A collection of Poems by J. C. J. A handsome and capital volume
which will be very acceptable to all lovers of verse. nly 18. met.
Bound in cloth. -
“Deserves praise for the charm and freshness, and for the varied
contents of the volume.”—Publishers' Circulan',
Authors should forward MSS. of § description (Novels
MS STOCKWEI
* immediately advise, free of charge, as to publication.
LONDON :
Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) to Mr. išîă, who wiiſ
ARTHUR H. STOCKWELL, 29, Ludgate Hill, E.G.
TO Authors and JOurnalists.
The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
Or articles, Often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College, teaches the
aspirant to Serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
Thºse also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
111C.S.
For full particulars Write at once for Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
“First Lessons in Story Writing."
2nd Edition, 2s. 6d; net. 2s. 8d., post free,
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:—“The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage Over his competitors.”
“How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints,
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s. 4d. post free,
The Literary Gorrespondence Gollege,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPE WRITING
from 10d, per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERs BY Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,
YAVANTIEED &
AUTHORS, MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don’t hesitate. Send a trial Order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying * * ... 1/1 * , y y 3 y 1/3
Plays, ruled - - e - • * 1|- 5 p. 3 y * 3 114.
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words. Plays, Verse, Specifica-
tions at moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work.
Typist to E. Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known
writers. Established 1898.
L. A. ST. JOHCN,
L'IsIE, DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE PARK, SOUTHAMPTON.
## p. (#638) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS.
There has been a phenomenal demand for this special issue of “PUNCH.”
Targe as was the first printing,
it was all exhausted before publication.
Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than
it has been found possible to produce the required copies.
This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home.
The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see ‘‘ PUNCH '' at their club or else-
will be considerable.
Its historical value in future years
where should make a point of possessing this Special Number for themselves.
4- " -
M º
norial
MAY 18th, 1910.
Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from
the collection of “Mr. Punch,” from the late King's birth
in 1841 up to the date of his death
in 1910. With
Mr. Seaman's Ode to His Majesty King George.
The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices F-
A Pictorial Review of King Edward's
Life.
THE TIMES: “It was a happy idea to publish a
selection of the Cartoons in which his late Majesty
was represented. The whole number is, in fact, a
pictorial review of King Edward's life.”
The Relations between People and
King.
DAILY GRAPHIC : “No tribute and no col-
lection could more truly reveal the relations between
the British people and the Prince who was to become
their Sovereign ; for from first to last they are
eloquent of the smiling sympathy, the true affec-
tion, and the conscious pride in him which his
people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by ‘O.S.’ conclude
a memorable tribute.”
PRICE
3d.
Stationers.
On Sale at all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and
If your Newsagent is “ sold out” send 3%d. in
stamps (or 4%d. if for Foreign postage) to “PUNCH." Office,
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Memories of the late King.
DAILY TELEGRAPH “ The number of
‘Punch is mainly devoted to memories of the late
King as embodied in the Cartoons of its inimitable
artists since its foundations. A stirring Ode to
|King George from the pen of ‘O.S." is not the least
striking feature of a fine number.”
Most interesting of all the illustrated
memoirs. -
NOTTINGHAM GUARDIAN : “This collection
from the Cartoons, of which his Majesty has been
the theme, from 1841 to 1910, is one of the most
interesting of all the illustrated memoirs which have
been issued, because of its indications of Contemporary
sentiment.”
PRICE
3d.
.* Many of our Readers are order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more
to send to their friends at horne and abroad.
## p. (#639) ################################################
C be El ut bor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. XX.-No. 9.
JUNE 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
| signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
-
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL, XX,
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—º-e—-
LIST of MEMBERs.
—e-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7%d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#640) ################################################
234
THE AUTISIOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
—e—º-e—
THE PENSION FUND.
—º-º-º-
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 24%.................. i e s tº e º e s e º 'º & £1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 33% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Total ............... #34,065 6 0
Subscriptions.
1910. £ s. d.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine O 7 6
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . () 10 0
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . ©
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e º
May 6, Inkster, Leonard . º
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
Donations.
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona:
tion) s o . -
1, Northcote, H. {- º
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
4, Pryce, Richard º e
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
6, Carolin, Mrs. . e
8, P. H. and M. K.
8, Crellin, H. R. º
10, Tanner, James T..
10, Miller, Arthur
10, Bolton, Miss Anna
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
17, Harland, Mrs.
21, Benecke, Miss Ida
25, Fradd, Meredith
29, Stayton, F. .
1, Wharton, L. C.
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Feb.7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . . .
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Feb. 16, W. D. . e e
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. º
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. o
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram . . .
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Jan.
Feb.
()
£
S.
l
I
5
1
;
1
&;
1.
I
1
0
## p. (#641) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
235
March 12, Yould, A. .
March 16, Loraine, Lady . -
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall.
April 6, Blake, J. P. . & &
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth "
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . -
May 7, Cousin, John W.
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . ->
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society as
damages) e 10 () ()
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
1
I
*. —wº- a
wr —w- *
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE May meeting of the Committee of Manage-
ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult.,
at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty-
one members and associates were elected, bringing
the total elections for the current year to 118.
There was one resignation, bringing the total
resignations up to 60.
Cases before the Committee.—The first case
was against a company in the United States in
liquidation. The committee decided to place the
matter in the hands of the society's American
lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries
whether the company was in a position to pay any
dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members
involved. The next case—relating to infringement
of an author's rights by literary libel in Germany
—had been before the committee more than once
previously. As full information was still wanting,
the committee decided that unless the necessary
answers to questions put by the German lawyer
employed were forthcoming before the next meeting,
the case must be dropped. The Secretary next
reported details of various cases relating to the
infringement of dramatic rights and the retention
of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and
instructions were given by the committee that the
case should be proceeded with at the earliest
opportunity. In the next case arose a question of
an infringement of copyright by sales by street
hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical
piracies which had been strenuously fought by the
music publishers. The secretary was instructed
to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a
successful prosecution of the offending parties.
He was also instructed to write to the Publishers'
Association and to the lawful publishers of the
literary work in question to inquire to what extent
they would be willing to contribute towards the
cost of fighting this important question of
principle.
Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors,
taking objection to a paragraph in The Author,
were considered, and the committee settled upon
the course they would take in the matter. At the
Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee, the
Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur
Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to
his willingness to undertake the duties of the
position. A proposal for increasing the advertise-
ment revenue of The Author was laid before the
committee, who gave it their favourable considera-
tion. The secretary was instructed to obtain
further information, and consider and submit the
terms of a contract. The secretary reported that
the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating
with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor-
mation as to the infringement of performing rights
of members of the society in the colonies. He
suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in
the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar
information respecting the piracy of literary works.
The committee authorised a communication to the
Publishers' Association on the subject. At the
suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee, the
secretary submitted that it might be possible,
through the Foreign Office and Consular Service,
to obtain information of the piracy of performing
rights of British authors and their works. Sir
Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to
make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any
steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to
report to the next meeting. A letter from a
member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid
before the committee, as also was a letter from the
Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the
representation of the Society of Authors, together
with other learned and scientific societies, in the
House of Lords.
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday,
May 9. After the minutes had been read the
secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic
Circular, it appeared that there were between 220
and 230 dramatists on the books of the society.
The next question before the sub-committee
was a question which the Theatres Alliance had
## p. (#642) ################################################
236
TISIE AUTHOR.
referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform-
ance of plays in working men's clubs. The
secretary and chairman reported that they had met
the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and
the Touring Managers' Association. In that inter-
view the representatives of these two bodies had
set out at length the large number of these clubs
and the extent to which performances were now
carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of
the competition which these performances involved.
After considerable discussion, on the proposal of
Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic
authors, who were members of the society, not to
license any play to any clubs except the legitimate
amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its
original production in the provinces.
The question of the responsibility of theatrical
managers for the infringement of dramatic copy-
right was then considered, and the secretary read a
long and detailed opinion he had received from
the society’s solicitors on the subject. The appoint-
ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter
from Messrs. French was read. One of the items in
the letter related to a series of performances in India,
which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French,
and the sub-committee decided that the secretary
should ascertain — Messrs. French had kindly
offered to supply the information—whether any of
these performances were performances of members’
plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised.
Two other letters relating to the work of the
dramatic section of the Society were laid before
the sub-committee. One, referring to the possi-
bility of giving further assistance to unacted
dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration.
Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement
of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement
for a run was adjourned.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
THE record of the society's work from month to
month varies but little. Sometimes more cases
come into the hands of the secretary and more are
placed in the hands of the solicitors—sometimes
a lesser amount.
During the past month seventeen cases have
been in the secretary's hands. Three dealt with
disputes on agreements. Onehas been satisfactorily
settled, but the other two are in the course of
negotiation.
It may be as well to state that in a case where a
dispute arises between two members of the society,
the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but
will always maintain the right against the wrong.
If the dispute becomes very acute the committee
endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the
parties.
In three cases out of seven where money has been
claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary's
demand and forwarded to the members. One has
been placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors,
one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and
two have only recently come into the office. Four
uestions have arisen concerning the detention of
MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned
and forwarded to the members. Of two cases
where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one
has been settled and in the other the accounts
have been promised. One curious case of libel on
title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro-
prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little
time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at.
The cases left over from past months are few.
Indeed, they only amount to three. The others
have either been settled or placed in the hands of
the society's solicitors. Of the three cases left
open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is
delayed owing to the member living in Australia ;
in case number two the publisher is in America,
and in the third case negotiations are being carried
forward satisfactorily.
The cases in the hands of the society's solicitors
are being settled slowly. In the smaller claims for
moneys due, the cash has either been paid or
promised, or judgment has been obtained. It is
only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes
on agreements, infringement of copyright and
bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur.
—º-º-º-
May Elections.
Adkins, Frank James 21, Harcourt Road,
Sheffield.
Aspinall, Algernon Carlton Club, Pall
Mall, S.W.
Baker, Mrs. Elizabeth Dawnside, Berkhamp-
sted, Herts.
106, Esmond Road,
Bedford Park, W.
(Beth Ellis). c
Baker, Miss Elizabeth
Barnett, Mrs. S. A. (Hen- St. Jude's Cottage,
rietta O.) ſº g Hampstead Heath,
N.W.
Campbell-Gilbert, Philip
E. (Lorde Philip).
Chadwick, Mrs. Ellis H. West Brae, Enfield,
Middlesex.
Chalmers, Dalzell Henry 1, The Mansions,
John * { } e Earl's Court Road,
S.W.
Cousin, John William, 11, Greenhill Terrace,
F.F.A. te * ge Edinburgh.
Fawcett, Major Percy Waterside, Uplyme,
Harrison g gº Devon.
## p. (#643) ################################################
TISIE A UTFIOR.
237
Ferguson, Miss A. B.
Dunrowan, Lenzie,
Ochiltree . e e Lanarkshire.
Fox, Miss Dorothy . . 28, Garlies Road,
Forest Hill, S.E.
Solentia, Yarmouth,
Isle of Wight.
Guy, Harry . e
Greenstreet, W. J., M.A.
Hinkson, Henry Albert, Greenhurst, Kings
.A. . º º º Langley.
Hogarth, David George .
Inkster, Leonard . . 11, Oaktree Lane,
Selly Oak, Bir-
mingham.
Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. . o
Jonsdale, Frederick. . 6, Cuthbert Terrace,
- Westgate-on-Sea.
17, Banbury Road,
Oxford.
6, The Drive, Hove.
Marshall, H. G. e o
Nevill, Miss Florence *
Ole Luk-0ie.
Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan . 131, Harley Street,
W - - -
Serjeant, Miss C. . . Warboys Rectory,
Huntingdon.
Stanfield, G. J. º . Admiralty (D. W.
Department), S.W.
Stephenson, Robert. . 20, Baker Street, W.
Strachey, Miss Philippa 67, Belsize Park
Gardens, N.W.
41, Bath Road, Bed-
ford Park, W.
4, Milnthorpe Road,
Eastbourne.
c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106,
Barcombe Avenue,
Streatham Hill,
S.W.
Thompson, Alex M.
(Dangle © º e
Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde
(F. Harald Williams)
West, Mrs. . © tº
—º- a
~-w
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—º-Q-0–
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART. w
CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. By MRS. HENRY JENNER,
6 x 4}. 192 pp. Methuen. 2s. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY,
ROBERT DODSLEY: Poet, Publisher, and Playwright. By
RALPH STRAU.S. 83 × 53. 407 pp. Lane, 21s, n.
BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD OF
FONTHILL. By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp.
Heinemann. 15s.
A ROYAL CAVALIER. The Romance of Rupert Prince
Palatine. By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE. 9 × 53.
379 pp. Nash. 15s.
BISHOP LOVELACE T. STAMER. A. Memoir. By F. D.
HOW. 83 x 5%. 325 pp. Hutchinson. 7s. 6d. n.
DRAMA.
THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes
and a Vision. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}.
116 pp. Williams & Norgate. 4s. 6d. n.
THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B.
FAGAN. 73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n.
MONNA WANNA. A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE
MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}.
179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n.
FICTION.
NOW. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5.
& Blackett. 63.
312 pp. Hurst
By MRS. LOCKHART LANG.
7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.
PLUMAGE. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN.
7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
RICHARD BEVERLEY. By FRANCIS BANCROFT. 7" x 5.
328 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR. By DUNCAN SCHWANN.
7# x 5. 311 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIOLET HUNT.
292 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
EIYPOCRITES AND SINNERS.
7# x 5. 350 pp. Long. 63.
THE SHINA. A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE.
7% x 5. 306 pp. Paisley : Gardner. 6s.
THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES. By
ELIZABETH BANKS. 73 × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58.
-
7} x 5.
By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE.
THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD. S x 5.
307 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5.
320 pp. Greening. 6s.
THE MODEL IN GREEN. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.
320 pp. Greening. 6s.
PERFIDIOUS LYDIA. By FRANK BARRETT. 73 × 4}.
306 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.
AT THE CALL OF HONOUR. By A. W. MARCHMONT.
73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.
8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening. 6d.
SOME EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER-
VILLE and MARTIN ROSS. 7# x 5%. 309 pp.
Longmans. 3s. 6d.
THE DREAM—AND THE WOMAN. By TOM GALLON.
74 × 4;. 288 pp. Stanley Paul. 1s. n.
A 1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus. By A. CONAN
Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.) 7; x 5. 342 pp.
Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d.
THE O’FLYNN. By JUSTIN HUNTLY
S x 5+. 344 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
A GENTLEMAN OF VIRGINIA. By PERCY J. BREBNER.
73 × 5+. 372 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES. 73 × 5.
223 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
THE R SE AND EXPANSION OF THE BRITISH DOMINION
IN INDIA. By SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C., K.C.B.
MCCARTHY,
## p. (#644) ################################################
238
TISIES A UTFIOR.
(Fifth edition, corrected and enlarged.) With maps.
9 × 53. 397 pp. Murray. 5s. n.
LAW.
DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG, LL.B.
THE SERVER's HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.
(Second Edition, revised and enlarged.) The Parson's
Handbook, Series W. 6; × 4%. 62 pp. Frowde.
18. In.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
OXFORD. Beautiful England Series. By F. D. How.
Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST. 56 pp. Blackie. 2s. n.
RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE.
9 × 5%. 376 pp. Mills & Boon. 10s. 6d.
TRAVEL.
A CORNER OF SPAIN. By WALTER WOOD. With an
Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H.
MASON. 7% × 5. 203 pp. Nash. 5s. m.
THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY. With
23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA WATER.
8 x 5}. 294 pp. Black. 3s.6d. n.
ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM. By GABRIELLE M.
VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann. 10s. In.
SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By
* TYRRELL. 7% x 5. 202 pp. Gay & Hancock.
3s. 6d.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By
MEMBERS.
83 × 5%. 243 pp. Era Publishing Office.
LITERARY.
FRENCH MEN, WOMEN, AND BOOKS. By M. BETH AM-
EDWARDS. 9 × 53. 251 pp. Chapman & Hall.
10s. 6d. n.
ORATIONES ET EPISTOLAE CANTABRIGIENSES (1876—
1909). By J. E. SANDYs, Litt.D. 104 × 7#. 299 pp.
Macmillan. 10s. n.
CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. A Lecture Re-written.
the Romanes Lecture for 1909.
ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P.
Edition.) 9 × 6. 48 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
London : Frowde. 2s. n.
LETTERS TO SANCHIA. Upon Things as they are,
Extracted from the Correspondence of Mr. John Max-
well Senhouse. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 7# x 5}.
85 pp. Macmillan. 1s. 6d. In.
BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER. An Exposi-
tion of Shavianism. By RENFE M. DEACON. 7 × 4}.
Being
By the RIGHT HON.
(Second and Revised
106 pp. Fifield, 1s. n.
EMERSON. Masters of Literature Series. By G. H.
PERRIs. 73 × 53. 377 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by E. CLERIHEW.
With 40 Diagrams by G. K. CHESTERTON (Cheaper
Issue). 8 × 64. Werner Laurie, 18. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
BRITISH NESTING BIRDs. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.
7} x 5. 130 pp. Dent. 18. m.
POETRY.
THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS. By
C. KINRoss. 64 × 5. 56 pp. Elkin, Mathews. 18, n
POLITICAL.
WHY? By ELIZABETH ROBINS. 6 x 43. 75 pp. The
Women Writers’ Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street,
W
Irish FACTs For BRITISH PLATFORMS. Edited by
IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III. 1909. 8% × 53. 444 pp.
The Union Defence League.
REPRINTS.
THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. In Twenty Volumes.
Vols. I. to IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY
LEE. 83 × 6. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. m. each
volume.
w SPORT.
THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI-
CHAN. 7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 18. n.
SPALDING's GoLFER'S ANNUAL FOR 1910.
H. LEACH. 6% x 5.
Co. 6d. n.
Edited by
158 pp. British Sports Publishing
THEOLOGY,
REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.
With a Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE ARCH-
BISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 74 × 4%. 92 pp. Mowbray.
18. m.
EDUCATIONAL.
A FIRST SPANISH Book. By H. J. CHAYTOR. 214 pp.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. 80 cents.
A SHORT BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH
LITERATURE. By J. W. COUSIN. 454 pp. Every-
man's Library. Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York :
Dutton. Cloth, 35 cents. n. ; leather, 70 cents, n.
FICTION.
TALES OF BENGAL. By S. B. BANERJEA. 187 pp. New
York : Longmans, Green & Co. $1 n.
THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE.
New York : Geo. H. Doran & Co. $1.50.
THE FIRST ROUND. By ST. JoBN LUCAS.
York : Dutton. $1.25. - -
FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG-
w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT). 369 pp. New
York Century Co. $1.50.
LADY MERTON, COLONIST. By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50.
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNoN
BLACKWOOD. 340 pp. New York : Henry Holt. $1.50.
313 pp.
476 pp. New
LITERARY.
NEITHER DORKING NOR THE ABBEY. By J. M. BARRIE.
Chicago : Browne's Bookstore. 50 cents.
REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS.
New York : Dutton. $1 m.
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS. Prose Papers on Poetry.
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New York : Macmillam.
$2.40 m.
192 pp.
SCIENCE.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations. 527 pp.
New York : Putnam. $4.50.
## p. (#645) ################################################
THE AUTHOR,
239
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
HE annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund
was held at the Hotel Metropole early last
month.
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided,
reminded the company that, although the Fund had
a substantial permanent income, it was necessary
to double that income if they were to carry on the
work before them. The chances of a large income
in the literary profession were very small, compared
with other professions of corresponding rank, and
whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to
authorship was bound to give the prospect of
pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his
scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to
decide whether applicants indisputably in need of
assistance were, from their positions as authors,
entitled to it. The toast of “Literature” was pro-
posed by Sir George Reid and responded to by Mr.
Henry Newbolt. &
Preparations are now being made to celebrate the
centenary of the birth of Thackeray, which will fall
on July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed
a committee to consider the form of the celebrations.
A public dinner will be held on the anniversary
of the birthday, and it is hoped that many eminent
literary men will be present. In addition an
exhibition will be arranged, in a central gallery,
of pictures, portraits, manuscripts and personal
belongings of the novelist. Mr. Lewis Melville
and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting as hon. secre-
tary and hon. treasurer respectively.
“Essays Elizabethan and Modern '' is the title
of Professor Dowden's latest book, among the
contents of which are “Cowper and William
Hayley,” “Heinrich Heine,” “Some Old Shake-
speareans” and “The English Masque.” It will
be issued almost immediately by Messrs. J. M.
Dent & Sons, Ltd.
The title of Mr. Hubert Wales’ new book is
“The Wife of Colonel Hughes.” Mr. John Long
is the publisher.
Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished a long
novel, “Clayhanger,” which Messrs. Methuen &
Co. are to publish in the autumn. “Clayhanger” is
the first of a trilogy of novels dealing with the Five
Towns. Mr. Bennett is also engaged upon a series of
impressions of London and Paris, which will appear
serially in the English Review in the autumn.
Mr. Arthur Dillon is engaged upon a drama in
verse in the vein of romance, but it is uncertain
when it will be ready for publication or production.
Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two
volumes of verse and his last play in the Greek
model, six plays, being three comedies and three
tragedies, written on the Elizabethan model, suit-
able to be played on the advanced platform stage,
before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner.
Mr. John Ouseley is publishing next month a
new novel, “The Adventures of a Runaway Bride,”
by Isabel Smith, author of “The Minister's Guest ''
and “The Jewel House.”
Dr. Bernard Hollander is publishing this month
through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., an
entirely new work written on popular lines, entitled
“Hypnotism and Suggestion in Daily Life, Educa-
tion, and Medical Practice.” The subject has
been frequently written about in America and on
the Continent, but in England the science of
hypnotism has been largely neglected, and it is a
great many years since any qualified practitioner
has given us the results of his original researches.
Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose “Spirit of the
Downs,” published last year, is now in a second
edition, is engaged in writing an “open-air " book
for Messrs. Mills & Boon. The new volume will
be illustrated with twenty coloured drawings by
Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter.
The May issue of the Grand Magazine contains
a poem entitled “A Queen's Fan,” by Miss Kitty
Everest, who has also had her first song, “Little
Blue Brother,” set to music and published by
Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C.
A short complete tale by Miss Everest, entitled
“A Royal Crown,” has been accepted for early
publication in the Woman at Home.
Among other articles in the May number of
Travel and Eayloration, mention may be made of
Mr. Wirt Gerrare’s article which contains hints for
Siberian and Chinese travel. In the same magazine
Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities
of Provence. He is very severe on the tendency of
English travellers bound for the Riviera or Egypt
to “scamp” the interesting cities of the Rhône.
“The Lost Halo’’ is the title of Mr. Percy
White's new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will
publish. It is a comedy of character rather than
of adventure, but will be found full of movement
and of pictures of contemporary life.
Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen
Gouldsbury's new novel, “The Tree of Bitter Fruit.”
The book deals in the main with the vicissitudes which
befell a Central African native who returned to primi-
tive surroundings after his education in Europe had
been half completed. The scene is laid, for the most
part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author
has for some time been collecting material.
“Vera of the Strong Heart,” by Marion Mole,
is announced for publication early this month by
Mr. Andrew Melrose. Messrs. Putnams’ Sons are
publishing the book (which was awarded the
second place in Mr. Melrose's recent Novel
Competition) in America.
## p. (#646) ################################################
240
THE AUTHOR.
A long serial fairy story, entitled “The Adven-
tures of Shoon and Robe,” from the pen of Miss
M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire
Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts
Weekly a children's column, as well as a “House-
wifery" column. Miss Hyland is also article
Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall's School
of Cookery. Home Notes have in hand two sets of
articles by this writer, which may appear shortly :
while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for
Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of
articles on “Games for Girls,” which Miss Hyland
has written.
Messrs. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., have pub-
lished Mrs. de Courcy Laffan's story of “The
Brotherhood of Hero Dogs,” in which she gives a
very sympathetic account of twelve living and three
dead dogs, whose heroic deeds deserve to be
recorded. The book is sold for the benefit of the
Animals' Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square,
at the price of 1s. net.
“Helena's Path,” a comedy in three acts, by
Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having
for its theme a dispute as to a right of way, was
produced at the Repertory Theatre on May 3. In
the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles
Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton.
Mr. G. G. Coulton has published through Messrs.
Constable & Co. a work entitled “A Medieval
Gainer,” which comprises human documents from
the four centuries preceding the Reformation,
which he has selected and translated with intro-
ductions, notes, and glossary. Mr. Coulton has
aimed at compiling a catena of such documents,
each more or less complete in itself, but mostly too
long for full quotation by historians. The records
have been chosen as specially characteristic of the
period, and treat of clergy and laity, spiritual
experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally
the small things of everyday life.
Mr. A. C. Fifield has published, under the title
of “Bernard Shaw as Artist-Philosopher,” an
exposition of Shawianism by Renée M. Deacon.
Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw's work in
seven different aspects, among which are included
his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his
dramatic consciousness and his philosophy of life.
Miss Wentworth Oliver's new book, “Defiance,”
has just been published by the Camden Publishing
Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington.
“The Silent Isle '' is the title of Mr. A. C.
Benson's forthcoming new book.
The Oxford University Press have re-issued the
poems of Lord Tennyson, which were first included
in the “World's Classics” in April, 1901, and
reprinted in 1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906.
The present re-issue has an Introduction by Mr.
T. Herbert Warren.
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
N returning to Paris from London on Friday,
() April 20, the flags of all nations draped
with crêpe were to be seen on the public.
buildings and at very many windows here.
The French Press has been most sympathetic.
Everyone looked upon King Edward as a true friend
to this country. All classes have expressed their
sincere grief and sympathy. The following is the
translation of a letter I received from a French
working man, who is at the head of a group of
workers for the public welfare :—
“Just a few lines to tell you how deeply the
French workman sympathises with the English
nation in its grief. I know that the newspapers
here have expressed the sympathy of the public, that
our statesmen and politicians have done the same.
What has not been mentioned, though, is the real
sorrow of the French workman on learning of the
sad event which he considers grievous and heart-
rending for all humanity, and particularly so for
himself, whom your worthy King liked so much.
Rinowing the Parisian working class as I know it,
I can assure you that, if a Parisian manifestation
were organised, it would certainly equal in grandeux
and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the
funerals of our Victor Hugo and Carnot. . .
—Respectfully, F. BOULET.”
In an article in the Figaro of May 20, Pierre
Loti gives an account of his visit to Buckingham
Palace in 1909, and his impressions of Queen
Alexandra and of the late King.
At the same hour as the funeral procession of
Ring Edward set out in London, another funeral
was taking place in Paris—that of Madame Pauline
Wiardot, daughter of the celebrated Garcia, and
sister of Malibran. Madame Wiardot was born in
1821; her first great triumph was in the rôle of
Desdemona at the King's Theatre, London. After
that her name was soon on all lips, and she sang in
France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany. Her
name will for ever be associated with Orpheus and
with the Leonora of Beethoven's Fidelio. Among
her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and
Chopin, and her salon was frequented by George
Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb
the celebrities of her day. She was a remarkable
pianist, an unequalled vocalist, a musical composer
of great merit, and a most accomplished linguist,
speaking seven or eight languages with absolute
ease and fluency. She leaves a very large circle of
friends and admirers, and with the closing of her
salon another landmark of artistic and literary
Paris has passed away.
The fourth volume of the “Chronique de la
Duchesse de Dino " takes us on from 1331 to 1862.
## p. (#647) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
241
The rôle of the Duchesse d’Orléans and the attitude
of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated.
Talleyrand's niece also gives us an excellent idea of
the character of the Emperor.
“Tous Héros” is the title of André Lichten-
berger's latest book, a volume of short stories, all
of which are founded on military episodes. As the
title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The
first story gives its name to the volume, but the
title would be equally suitable to the other stories.
They are all extremely patriotic, written with the
same ease and delicacy as the psychological studies
of children by which André Lichtenberger has made
his name in France. Three of this author's books
have been specially noticed by the French Academy,
and for “Mon petit Trott,” “La Petite Soeur de
Trott,” and “La Mort de Corinthe ” the Prix
Montyon has been awarded.
“Les Dames du Palais,” by Colette Yver, is
another novel by this authoress showing the danger
to which a wife is exposed when she becomes the
rival of her husband. In “Princesses de Science,”
we saw a woman doctor whose husband was jealous
of his wife's celebrity in his own profession. In
the present volume we see the woman barrister who
renounces her professional glory in order to retain
her husband's love.
“La Faiblesse humaine” is the title of M. Paul
Margueritte's latest novel.
M. Jules Huret is bringing out his book, entitled
“L’Amérique moderne,” in an illustrated edition
and in fortnightly parts. M. Huret is always so
conscientious in his work that every book from his
pen is read with eager interest. His volumes on
Germany are the most complete works of this kind
which have appeared here.
“Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas '' is a
curious book by M. Henri Pirenne. The Pays-Bas
is taken in its former meaning, and includes the
départements of the Nord and of the Pas-de-Calais,
as well as the kingdoms of Belgium and Holland.
In these days of travel by land and Sea, all books
introducing us to fresh places are very welcome.
“Trois Mois en Portugal,” by G. Le Roy Liberge,
is a volume taking us to various Portuguese places
of interest. The writer has strayed away at times
from the route in order to study more closely the
manners and customs of the people. The book is
illustrated, so that the reader has a very fair idea
of the places visited. -
Among translations are the following: “L'ombre
mystérieuse,” by Fergus_Hume, translated by
M. René Lecuyer ; “La Tragédie de Macbeth,”
by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,
Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife of the cele-
brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just
commenced in Paris a series of lectures, illus-
trated by dissolving views, on the great Spanish
painters of the seventeenth century, commencing
with El Greco, Velasquez and Murillo. Madame
de Bobadilla's idea is to give these lectures in the
Various capitals of the world, and, as she is an
excellent linguist, she speaks equally well in
French, Spanish, and English. The King and
Queen of Spain received Madame de Bobadilla
during her recent visit to Madrid and have
requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas-
sador in Paris, to do his utmost to facilitate the
task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself.
She will go to Brussels, London, probably to Italy,
and then on a tour through the United States and
South America.
At the close of her lecture on Velasquez in Paris,
Mlle. Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie française,
recited Emilio de Bobadilla's exquisite poem on
Velasquez.
In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
are the following articles: “Force et faiblesse de
la Jeune Turquie,” by René Moulin ; “La Comète
de Halley,” by M. L. Pervinguière ; “Le Berceau
du Parlement d’Angleterre,” by Germain Lefèvre-
Pontalis. In the Débats M. Jacques Bardoux has
published an excellent article on the rôle of
Edward VII. with regard to home policy, and in
the Figaro M. Raymond Recouley has written
several articles on England and the late King.
In Le Temps M. André Tardieu has also written on
King Edward’s policy.
ALYS HALLARD.
“Chronique de la Duchesse de Dino' (Plon-Nourrit).
“Tous Héros” (Librairie des Annales).
“Les Dames du Palais ? (Calmann Lévy).
“Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas” (Flam-
marion).
“Trois Mois en Portugal” (Bernard Grasset).
—e—Q-0–
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
—º-º-º-
E have received the proclamation printed
below from the Copyright Office at
Washington, U.S.A.
“Whereas it is provided by the Act of Congress
of March 4, 1909, entitled “An Act to amend and
consolidate the Acts respecting copyright,’ that
the benefits of said Act, excepting the benefits
under section 1 (e) thereof, as to which special
conditions are imposed, shall extend to the work
of an author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject
of a foreign State or nation, only upon certain
conditions set forth in section 8 of said Act, to
Wit:
“(a) When an alien author or proprietor shall
## p. (#648) ################################################
242
TISIES A UTFIOR.
be domiciled within the United States at the time
of the first publication of his work; or
“(b) When the foreign State or nation of which
such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject
grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or
law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of
copyright on substantially the same basis as to its
own citizens, or copyright protection substantially
equal to the protection secured to such foreign
author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such
foreign State or nation is a party to an international
agreement which provides for reciprocity in the
granting of copyright, by the terms of which
agreement the United States may, at its pleasure,
become a party thereto :
“And whereas it is also provided by said section
that ‘The existence of the reciprocal conditions
aforesaid shall be determined by the President of
the United States, by proclamation made from time
to time as the purposes of this Act may require ':
“And whereas satisfactory evidence has been
received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa
Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great
Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the
Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,
Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since
July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the
United States the benefit of copyright on sub-
stantially the same basis as to citizens of those
countries :
“Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT,
President of the United States of America, do
declare and proclaim that one of the alternative
conditions specified in section 8, of the Act of
March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1,
1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to
the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile,
Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany,
Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico,
the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,
Spain, and Switzerland, and that the citizens or
subjects of the aforementioned countries are and
since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to all of the
benefits of the said Act other than the benefits under
section 1 (e) thereof, as to which the inquiry is
still pending.
“IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto Set
my hand and caused the seal of the United States
to be affixed.
“Done at the city of Washington this ninth day
of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand
nine hundred and ten, and of the Independence of
the United States of America the one hundred and
thirty-fourth.
“WM. H. TAFT.
“By the President :
“P. C. KNOX,
“Secretary of State.”
DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN'S
CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION.
—º-º-º-
O all those dramatists who are members of
the society, the question of the performance
of their plays is a matter of vital importance.
At any moment they may be asked to grant a
licence to perform to the Working Men's Club and
Institute Union. As a general rule, when the
suggestion is put before them, they are asked
to take a nominal fee only as the clubs are
unable to pay high fees.
Two points then arise for consideration. First,
is the plea of poverty a fair one 2 Secondly, is the
granting of such a licence likely to interfere with
the legitimate returns from their property 2
In order to enable the dramatists to come to some
reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on
these issues, it is necessary that they should have
fuller information. With this object in view a
few facts are set out in this article.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society has
also given these facts its serious consideration.
This Working Men's Club and Institute Union is
a union of over 1,100 associations spread all over
the country, with a membership of over 400,000.
The subscription, we are informed, is 2s. 6d. a
quarter.
The Union issues to its members tickets which
give the holder power to pass into any of the other
clubs of the Union in any part of the country, and
each member has power to introduce two women,
two children, and one man—strangers—into the
club.
It will be seen that this is a vast organisation
and includes an enormous number of people. In
addition, when attending any performances, the
member has to buy programmes at the rate of
2d. each. This entitles the holder to a reserved
Seat.
These clubs are immensely popular. It is not
surprising that they should be so, for they are
open at all hours and all through Sunday, the
performances in some cases beginning in the morn-
ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink
can be served at any time, and children can be
taken in when the law forbids that they should
enter a public-house.
First, then, let us consider the plea of poverty.
Could such clubs afford a sum to the authors which
would bring them into a fair and reasonable
competition with the suburban and provincial
theatres 2 In dealing with this point it must be
remembered that the proprietors of these halls
have no expensive outlay in order to meet County
Council regulations. The halls are very often
built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the
## p. (#649) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
243
scenery is generally of a most inflammable char-
acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere
death-traps, and lastly there is no fireproof
curtain.
The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is
infinitely small compared with that of the provincial
or suburban theatre manager. Attention should
be called to another point—the companies that
perform are not highly paid. Their salaries are
miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid
nothing at all and the scenery is of the poorest
kind.
Here again the manager's outlay is reduced to a
minimum. If anything, therefore, he ought to pay
greater rather than a smaller fee to the author.
But still the argument of poverty is a strong one,
and it may be said that the halls are poor and
badly secured simply because of the poverty of the
contributors.
Let us look to the other side of the question.
In one statement before us the weekly drink bill
varies from £90 in the slack season to £150 in
the good season.
average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000.
In the recent raid by the police on the Willesden
Radical Club some important facts were forth-
coming. £10 a day, it was stated in evidence, was
taken in beer, and the drink bill for the past
quarter was £936.
To add to the irony of the situation, when the
club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero's well-known
play, “His House in Order,” was being performed
to an audience of 300 members.
The profits to the proprietor on this enormous
sale of drinks must be very high, and considering
how inconsiderable are his other expenses he ought
to be able to pay above rather than below the fees
paid by suburban and provincial managers.
The next point to arise is, whether these perform-
ances are likely to interfere with legitimate
business. Nearly all suburban and provincial
theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed to
sell drink. It is more than probable that the 2d.
programme and the £10 per week drinks would
considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery.
Again, if a piece has been played at these clubs
by a good, bad, or indifferent company it is not
likely that the members will go to the local theatres
immediately after to see the same piece.
It is not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor
the comparison of the actors' methods and styles
which is likely to appeal to this audience.
Like the readers of 6d. shockers, they like the
story, and when once they have a knowledge of the
plot their interest will cease and the local theatres
will suffer.
It must not be thought, however, that it is the
play merely of the unknown author that is per-
If £120 a week is taken as an
formed, or the aged melodrama. The very latest
plays by the best known dramatists are represented.
To show also the extent to which the matter is
carried, it will be sufficient to state that, in the
slack Season of July, last year, when the suburban
and provincial theatres were gasping for breath to
live, twenty-one companies were acting round the
halls of the Working Men's Club and Institute
Union. It seems, therefore, to be clear, taking these
facts into consideration, that the dramatist is
underpaid and that these performances come into
serious competition with his legitimate returns.
There is one step, then, that should be taken.
The dramatic author should raise his fee so that the
competition may be on a fair basis, and should be
careful, as a corollary, that the contracts for the
ºnd the legitimate provincial business do not
C18. SI],
[The editor thanks the editor of the Era and others for
kindly supplying some of the data set out in this article.]
–OP-e—4C—-
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—º-º-º-
BLACKWOOD'S,
The Names and Source of Chaucer's “Squieres Tale.”
BOOK MONTHLY.
The Modern Novel. By Violet Hunt; W. H. Chesson ;
H. G. Wells; Marriott Watson ; W. L. Courtney : James
Douglas; W. J. Locke ; Winston Churchill (of America);
C. E. Lawrence; Hubert Bland ; Miss M. P. Willcocks.
BOOKMAN.
“The Bookman º' Portrait Gallery : Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick,
Sterne. By Prof. Saintsbury.
G. K. Chesterton. By Henry Murray.
CONTEMPORARY,
Melchior de Vogüé. By Edmund Gosse.
Modern Russian Literature.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Earlier Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher. By
Algernon Charles Swinburne. e
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde.
FORTNIGHTLY.
The King Without Peer. By William Watson.
Jules Clarétie. By Frederick Lawton.
The American Cheap Magazine. By William Archer,
NATIONAL.
* Expert” and Performer. By Sir Wm. Richmond,
K.C.B.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Shakespeare in Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley.
From Art to Social Reform : Ruskin’s “Nature of
Gothic.” By Wm. Scott Durrant.
## p. (#650) ################################################
244
TISIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—º-º-º-
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
The
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
. . . OF BOOKS.
—e—º-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property — - *..."
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author. -
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. -
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor | -
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author. -
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :— -
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General. -
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :—
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
DO €2, D.S.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—o—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
—º-º-º-
EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#651) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
245
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—e—º-e—
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
—º-º-º-
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTs.
—e—º-e—
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—e—º-e—
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—º-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
—e—º-e—
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
Readers are writers of competence and experience.
& e The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
—t—º-t—
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
The
## p. (#652) ################################################
246
TISIE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII.
WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His
Majesty King Edward the Seventh. Though some
time after the event, this is the first opportunity
we have had of expressing our sympathy with the
Royal Family.
We are glad to remember that one of the first
Members of the Order of Merit founded by His
Majesty was our late President, Mr. George
Meredith, and that, among others, The Right
Hon. James Bryce, P.C., a member of the
society’s council, was also appointed to that
distinguished Order.
a---
IN MEMORIAM.
(Friday, May 20, 1910.)
—º-º-º-
(Printed with the permission of the Author, and the
Editor of the Times.)
He that was King an hour ago
Is King no more ; and we that bend
Beside the bier too surely know
We lose a Friend.
His was no “blood-and-iron " blend
To write in tears a ruthless reign :
Rather he strove to make an end
Of strife and pain.
Rather he strove to heal again
The half-healed wound, to hide the scar,
To purge away the lingering stain
Of racial War.
Thus, though no trophies deck his car
Of captured guns or banners torn,
Men hailed him as they hail a star
That comes with morn;
A star of brotherhood, not Scorn,
A morn of loosing and release,
A fruitful time of oil and corn,--
An Age of Peace
Sleep then, O Dead beloved and sleep
As one who, when his course is run,
May yet, in slumber, memory keep
Of duty done ;-
Sleep then, our England's King, as one
Who knows the lofty aim and pure,
Beyond all din of battles won,
Must still endure.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
THE SOCIETY's DINNER.
OWING to the death of His Majesty King Edward
the Seventh, it has been decided to postpone the
dinner of the Society of Authors, which was to
have taken place on June 9.
The dinner will, most probably, be held in the
autumn, but formal notice will be sent round,
under the authority of the Committee, when the
date has been settled.
*--msmas
To DRAMATISTS.
MEMBERS of the society will have received a
circular respecting a list of dramatic authors
which it is proposed to keep at the society’s
office. So far, the number of answers to the
questions contained in that circular have been
very satisfactory, and we hope this shows the
interest that members are taking in the work of
the Committee. - -
There are, no doubt, many members, not dramatic
authors, who have neglected to answer the circular,
and others, dramatic authors, who have thought
an answer unnecessary. 760 answers have been
received ; of these 220 are from dramatic authors
whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40
from those who have written plays but have not
had a public performance. The remainder do not
claim to rank as dramatic authors.
It will add to the usefulness of the list in future
if those who enter the ranks of dramatic authors
will acquaint the secretary as soon as they produce
a play or enter into a contract for production.
Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic
Register, which is being kept at the office for the
purpose mentioned in the circular, viz., that in case
any important question should arise affecting
dramatic authors only, it may be possible to
summon together that section of the society.
COPYRIGHT CASES.
WE have once again to express our appreciation
of the courtesy of the Publishers’ Associatoin in
forwarding us the Copyright Cases for 1909, by
## p. (#653) ################################################
THE AUTHOR.
247
E. J. MacGillivray, a book which is published
by the Association for private circulation to its
members.
From the point of view of the man interested in
Copyright this is one of the most useful productions
of the year. In his introduction Mr. MacGillivray
comments on the case of Scholz v. “Amasis,” and
draws attention to the obiter dicta of the Court in
regard to dramatic infringement, and makes a few
critical remarks on the other important cases.
The cases themselves are carefully and clearly
summarised, as we should expect from one of the
best authorities now writing on copyright law.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just
been sitting, and we have much pleasure in giving
the list of members, with the countries and offices
they represent.
We sincerely hope that the deliberations of this
conference may bring about a practical issue in the
matter of copyright legislation :-The Right.
Honourable Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert
Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B., G. R. Askwith, Esq.,
C.B., K.C. (Board of Trade); W. Temple-Franks,
Esq. (Patent Office); F. F. Liddell, Esq. (Office
of Parliamentary Counsel); H. W. Just, Esq.,
C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law,
Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh,
K.C.S.I. (Member of the Council of India),
Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street ; The Honour-
able Sydney Fisher, Hotel Metropole ; P. E.
Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The
Right Honourable Lord Tennyson, Aldworth,
Haslemere (Australia); The Honourable Sir
R. Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W.
(South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones,
13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The
Honourable Sir E. Morris, K.C., Strand Palace
Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland). Joint secretaries:–
A. B. Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office), T. W. Phillips.
Esq. (Board of Trade).
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCLE Book TRADE
DINNER.
—º-º-º-
HE second Book Trade Dinner organised by
the Publishers’ Circle, which took place on
April 13, Was an even greater success
than the first one held eighteen months before.
There were not so many present, but the numbers
had been purposely kept down, and only the
principals of publishing houses were invited to
come. Every firm of repute was represented by
one or more of its members, except in one or two
instances, where letters of regret were received from
publishers who were unavoidably absent. Most of
the Well-known names among booksellers also
appeared on the table plan, some of those present
halling from the Far North. Altogether nearly
two hundred sat down—a very comfortable number,
Which gave more elbow-room than was available
When less rigid limitations prevailed.
Although the presence of authors was confined
to those who had received invitations from the
members of the Publishers' Circle, there was a
goodly and representative array of literature,
amongst which one noticed : Anthony Hope,
W. W. Jacobs, A. E. W. Mason, Dion Clayton
Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred
Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco.
The guests of the committee were few in number,
among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice
Hewlett, representing the society; Dr. F. G.
Kenyon, of the British Museum ; and Mr. K. J.
Bohlin, who came all the way from Stockholm to
represent the publishers of the Continent.
Mr. George Wyndham, the guest of the evening,
gave the toast of “Literature * in an eloquent
speech, and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our
ex-chairman, responded. Then came Mr. Arthur
Waugh—publisher and man of letters—the chair-
man of the Circle, who, in a vigorous speech, pro-
posed the health of the “Book Trade,” coupling
with the toast the names of a publisher and a book-
seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr. D. J.
Knox, of Glasgow, responded, All the speeches
were of more than usual interest. That by Mr.
Knox met with special favour, especially from the
bookselling section of his audience.
After dinner the company adjourned to another
room for further refreshment and conversation.
The latter was kept up till nearly midnight—a
fact more eloquent of the success of the evening
than anything we can say. It was quite evident
everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre-
ciated the efforts of the Publishers' Circle to
provide an evening's pleasure to a distinguished
gathering of congenial spirits. For our own
part, We feel certain that these occasions, when
creator, producer, and distributor meet together
in friendly and convivial concert, are all for the
good, and we trust the Circle will continue to
Organise, if not every year, at least once in two.
years, a social function of this kind.
In fact, already there are signs of activity in
this direction, and before this number is issued
authors and publishers will have once more met,
but this time in friendly rivalry at Lord's, where it
is hoped the spectators (notwithstanding Derby
## p. (#654) ################################################
248
THE AUTISIOR.
Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady
authors and the wives and daughters of their
publishers.
—e—º-e—
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
BY ANOTHER EDITOR.
N the May number of this magazine an editor
I gave away his profession by writing without
thought and judgment on the present subject.
His “editorial experience of eighteen years” has
not taught him to think clearly. “Last week,” he
ventures to confess, “I rejected an excellent story
dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the
heart of his parvenu employer's daughter. The
theme is not particularly novel—if only themes for
novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the
poor editor —but the story was a good one. I
refused it because only the preceding week I had
accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the
same lines. The MS. went back with the usual
printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection.
Why should I ?”
It is like a tale told by a schoolboy. Here is an
editor who refuses “an excellent story” on a theme
“not particularly novel”; but why did he, in the
preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme
not particularly novel ? Did he suppose that his
reading public would not like two versions of the
same subject-matter 2 If so, can he explain why
the British people are loyal to old ideas in
popular amusements 2 The public, unlike that
hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the
same subject-matter, just as it can like and trust
many politicians in the same party. But there is,
unfortunately, among all magazine editors, an
inability to distinguish between “novel subject-
matter” and “novel subjects.”
Goethe said that the first—new subject-matter
—did not exist; and when he passed from plate
to plate in an illustrated Shakespeare, he added
that this one poet had discovered and made real all
that was most dramatic in human character and
action. A chauffeur, considered as man, is in no
way more interesting or more useful in a story than
a postboy of ancient Rome would be ; and a motor
car, considered as a detail in subject-matter, is not
a whit more attractive than one of those British
war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar. Maga-
zine editors will now lift us into the air with flying
men, and will claim for each of their stories a new
Subject, just because the chauffeur on land is dis-
placed by a motor-driver in the air. Mere varia-
tions of subject-matter is to the magazine editor
a new subject. He is quite unaware of the
essential fact that subject is an artistic general
effect achieved by an uncommon treatment of
subject-matter. One important part of that
achievement is individuality of style arising from
self-confidence and from a varied intercourse with
society and affairs. Experience of life has never
precisely the same effect on any two minds and
characters, and the business of every writer is to
employ his own impressions of life, not only with-
out hesitation but with all the art of which he is
master. In this way alone he can arrive at new
subjects—his own subjects—by a selection and
treatment of material belonging to all the world.
Subject, then, being a totality of effect in art, a
chauffeur and “his parvenu employer's daughter"
may be used in one story with disastrous failure,
and in a hundred others with complete success.
That depends on the handling of his chosen
theme. But questions of this kind are too difficult
for editors of popular magazines. They refuse an
“excellent story” because they have already accepted
one “On the same lines, not so well written,” and
therefore inferior.
But when an indiscreet man enters the con-
fessional of his own accord and for the sake of his
peace of mind, he is sure to pass from one trans- .
gression to another ; he has many things to say
against himself, and they all come out. That
editor, for instance, having refused an excellent
story, returned the MS. “with the usual printed
form.” ; he “gave no reasons for rejection.” “Why
should I ?” he asks. Because, my good sir, it has
been your privilege to read an excellent story, and
editors should be courteous to contributors. It is
with stories, good or bad, accepted by yourself, that
your magazine grows rich or poor; the writers to
Whom you send printed slips cannot know what
you think of their work; and this throws a chill
on their courage. Do you suppose that soldiers
would take much interest in rifle-shooting if their
hits were never recorded ? Contributors send you
sighting shots to find out the way of the wind,
and you decline to show your disks. You don't
wish to be bothered.
From first to last your article is full of absurdi-
ties. You “claim that the magazine writer does
get his money when it is due, i.e., when his work
is published.” If you forget to eat your meat and
bread, do you decline to pay your butcher and
baker 2 If you cannot make use of stories and
articles why do you accept them and keep them 2
The author has done his work, as you do yours;
and you have taken his work in a way of business.
Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while
he has to wait for his money until you publish his
copy. Suppose a cabinet-maker were to say to his
staff, “Your work is not completed until I sell the
things you make for me, and So I can’t pay you at
## p. (#655) ################################################
TFIE AUTHOR.
249
present ; your wages are not yet due.” This wild
argument would breed a revolution if it were
enforced in any business except that of the literary
life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and
every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their
side.
It is astonishing that an editor with an experi-
ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak
of his contributors without showing a routine
of injustice.
“After all,” the indiscretions run on, “the
editor is more useful to the author than the latter
is to the former.” Indeed . Unless editors fill
their magazines with their own copy, they must
needs be dependent on paid contributors; and
to equal the contributors an editor must write as
well as they do.
“An editor could always fill his journal by
commissioning writers of proved merit,” we are
told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into
it, I daresay. The unknown writer gets a chance
with magazine editors only because “the writers
of proved merit ’’ are able to ask terms that upset
a balance sheet, annoying the proprietors. More-
over, the public has no dislike for new recruits in
magazine literature ; it welcomes them, as it does
good acting from an understudy. One magazine
of to-day has earned a world-wide reputation by
hunting after new-comers in the fine arts. The
young generation must be treated with fairness ;
and to think of it properly is the duty of all
editors.
Some young writers, with a just spirit, have
related their own personal experiences in The
Author. By this means a defensive temper of
unionism will be encouraged among them, not
without benefit to many conductors of magazines;
but there are editors who do not wish to improve
their routine, and cry out in anger against truth-
telling. One of them, for example, in that article
on “The Editorial Attitude,” complains bitterly
of “the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes
of those who wish to have their contributions
accepted by editors, and who use The Author as
a vent to their disappointment.” Talk of this
kind is childish ; for if the copy published month
by month in our magazines really is the best that
editors can choose and the public will accept, then
Great Britain and her authors are in a decadent
plight. But the truth is that magazine conductors
despise the public and fear those very qualities
that give distinction and personality to the work
of writers. Many excellent things are rejected
only because the British people are scorned by
editors. A little time ago a friend of mine pub-
lished a charming story that made a hit, and he
said to me : “Well, it went the round of all the
popular magazines. None would take it.” Just
SO. That is a common experience ; and it accounts
for the fact that writers of known name, unless
they are in urgent need of money, decline to write
On approval for the magazines.
“There are too many authors,” we are told, “ and
many of them would do better at French gardening
—or paper-making.” Editors and publishers had
a very similar opinion of Carlyle when he tried to
find a market for “The French Revolution.” “I
fear Carlyle will not do,” Jeffrey wrote in 1832;
“ that is, if you do not take the liberties and the
pains with him that I did, by striking out freely,
and writing in occasionally.” Think of that In
the previous year Carlyle wrote to Mr. Napier,
Jeffrey's successor : “All manner of perplexities
have occurred in the publishing of my poor book,
which perplexities I could only cut asunder, not
unloose ; so the MS. like an unhappy ghost still
lingers on the wrong side of Styx. . . . I have
given up the motion of hawking my little manu-
Script book about any further ; for a long time it
has lain quiet in its drawer, waiting for a better
day.” And where now are the business men who
scoffed at the History of the French Revolution ?
Are they lingering on the wrong side of Styx P
Oh, brother editors, be careful and be wise in
modesty Your judgment is very fallible ; your
routine is very deadening ; you cannot afford to
advertise a contempt for the youth of new effort
pleading at your doors.
II.
WE desire to make some remarks on the article
in the last issue of The Author entitled “The
Editorial Attitude.” Several members of the
society have written on the subject, and with
pleasure we print an article by an editor. There is
no need to multiply examples, but we thank those
for writing on the subject. Our correspondents
pick out the same points, and deal with the
editorial attitude on very much the same lines,
sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour.
The writer asks: “Why in the name of all that
is businesslike should an editor acknowledge the
receipt of contributions It would be sheer waste
of time and of the proprietor's stamps. Even if
the precious MS. has been lost in the post, what
has that to do with the editor 2 ”
There appear to be two reasons why editors
should acknowledge the receipt of MSS. The
first because it is courteous, and the second
because it is businesslike. No one desires to hold
an editor responsible for MSS. lost by the postal
authorities, but for MSS. lost by his neglect in his
office he must be held responsible, in spite of the
disclaimers which so many editors are fond of
publishing in their papers.
## p. (#656) ################################################
250
THE AUTHOR.
Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very
closely connected with another question which is
put forward in the same article. We quote the
writer's words: “After all, the editor is more
useful to the author than the latter is to the
former. An editor can always fill his journal by
commissioning writers of proved merit.”
This statement is entirely contrary to fact and
to custom. The editor, from his position, invites
contributions from all authors. The reason that
he does not commission articles from writers of
proved merit is self-evident. Writers of proved
merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring
to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is
indisposed to pay. In consequence, although the
editor may order an article from a writer of proved
merit with the object of drawing a certain public,
no editor fills his magazine with such articles. It
seems, therefore, necessary to repeat that, as a
matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of
business, editors should acknowledge the receipt
of MSS. It is because of this lack of business
methods that so many disputes arise between
editors and contributors.
The final point to which attention should be
drawn is the money question. In discussing this
matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong. The
editor remarks that the money is only due when
the work is published. It would be much better
if contracts for literary work provided for payment
on acceptance. It would be better for the maga-
zine, it would simplify the business of the office,
and would prevent many disagreeable disputes.
We should like to point out that legally the money
is due when the work is accepted. If a writer
cares to wait till publication for payment then a
new term is added to the contract, and not a
customary term. “An Editor '' Scouts the idea
that authors have to wait for years. From long
experience at the office of the society we assert
that the matter is one of constant occurrence.
We have known some of the most important
British reviews hold over articles for two, three,
or even four years before publication. We cannot
emphasise too strongly that it is important, as
well as businesslike, to pay for all articles on
acceptance.
These points have all to some extent been dealt
with in article number one, but we desire to add
this further experience of the editorial attitude.
G. H. T.
©–sº
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
–0-Q-e-
BY CRUSADER.
II.
recent number of the Referee published some
remarks on the treatment that writers and
their ideas often receive from playhouse
managers. Suppose our society were to advise
dramatic authors to have nothing to do with a
given manager. What then It is worth while
to see what “Carados” in the Referee has to say in
answer to that question :-
“That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical
managers from buying outright for a nominal sum of money
a play by an unknown author who was either too eager for
production or too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain
knowledge, I can speak of more cases than one in which a
play has been acquired for the price of a song, and not a
very popular song at that, for the manager has sometimes
received on account of royalties for American rights a lump
sum down in advance of ten times the full amount paid to
the author for all his rights. It is to prevent this sort of
thing and to obtain fair and honest treatment for the
struggling dramatist who is not able to protect himself, as
well as for the successful authors, whose interests, and the
common interests of the calling, want constantly looking
after—it is for such work as this that a Society of Dramatic
Authors should be established.”
In this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy
of authorship with its three stereotyped characters.
First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing
good work, has urgent need of money ; next, the
business shark, who has a rare appetite for young
men of that type ; and third, the unpractical critic
armed with a visionary means of killing the shark.
In this case the justice, swooping to its revenge,
is a Society of Dramatic Authors—at present in
dreamland yet already at variance with the Society
of Authors, concerning which “Carados” says:—
“The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years
extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference
to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I am
sure I do not know.”
Yet, it was his business to learn before he ventured
to write in praise of a rival society. But unprac-
tical critics are always apt to forget that unity of
action among authors is essential, and that it cannot
be got by dividing workmen into small divisions.
The separated efforts of several little agencies of
self-defence can never equal the total power of the
writers of Great Britain acting together for a pur-
pose at once common and necessary to them all.
We have had one great writer on work and wages ;
I refer to the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and I
wish that many facts in his books were known to
all authors. It would then be as clear to us as it
was to him that in the long war which labour has
to Wage against capital and privilege the principle
## p. (#657) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
251
of trade unionism must be extended so as to
embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve
the solution of our problems by being loyal to the
simple motto—“Each for all, all for each.”
That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as
Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and
this mixture of female qualities with male is the
cause of much disunity of action whenever the
massed discipline of practical warfare becomes
necessary. I have seen colliers and their families
strike for weeks because their wages had been
lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered
like good soldiers. Would that the same spirit
were in vogue among writers
Unfortunately, there's no end to the caution that
comes to most authors after undue submission has
invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked
at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted
without a struggle, and the excuse always is the
same, “I can’t fight alone. Publishers and editors
would make a dead set against me, and I should
be ruined.” While this fear exists there will be no
unity of action. Injustice to one author must be
followed by a revolt of all his fellows.
But in what way is this revolt to take place 2
Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there
would be no difficulty in finding effective ways.
For example, let us take the present fall in
magazine rates of payment. In the case of Some
magazines this cannot be helped, because their
circulation is small, and, consequently, they don’t
attract advertisers; but in other cases the prices
paid for copy should go up, not down. Nor is it
difficult to form a fair working estimate of the
financial standing of each periodical, because a
good many data invite public attention. Consider
these, for instance; -
(a) The circulation may be judged to-day by the
number of advertisements ;
(b) Many advertisements mean a big revenue;
(c) The capital used during the first three
months of a year is re-used in the other quarters
also, so that, when once a magazine has won
success, the financial outlay is small in comparison
with its means of gathering profits in four turn-
overs per annum ; º:
(d) And how does a magazine win such a circula-
tion as advertisers are willing to accept as a
guarantee of business * This essential work is
done by authors and maintained by authors. Yet
we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and if
need compels us to ask for payment in advance of
publication, we may invite other aggressions :
“For misery is trodden on by many,
And being low never relieved by any.”
That is as true now as it was when Shakespeare
wrote his “Venus and Adonis.” But since the
financial position of a magazine is not obscure,
and since the duty of a magazine to its contribu-
tors should be insisted upon, how is it that the
rank and file of authors allow their prices to be
cut down by wealthy companies 2 A frank and
fearless trade unionism would soon find out even
the actual cost of the copy published in a year by
each periodical, for it would call upon its members
to state confidentially what they received for their
stories, and articles, and serials. These data,
arranged year by year in tables and made known
to all authors, would put each magazine under
discipline and cool the ardour of grasping com-
panies. There is nothing so powerful as detailed
facts carefully tabulated.
Recently it came to my knowledge, in a private
way, that a certain magazine had earned a profit of
£20,000 in a year. This profit is worth noting
because it equals an income of 40 per cent. a
year on a capital of £50,000, and this amount of
capital is a great deal more than is needed to
“run” a popular magazine through the quarterly
turnover of the same money. It may be doubted,
I think, whether any magazine uses a working
capital of £12,000, and when it happens to be
successful from the first, the cost of launching it
may be paid off in a year or two, and the profits
of the next year taken as working capital. But
the points which authors have to keep constantly
before their minds are these :—
1. That very large fortunes can be made out of
their work when business speculators collect their
working capital out of profits and so free their
own capital for the starting of another paper or
periodical.
2. However great the success may be, it is won
and maintained by those whose copy is published
month by month, or week by week. It is they
who attract the public and turn a weekly or a
monthly into a good field for advertisers, so that
the rate of payment for contributors should be just
and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and
sweated.
Yet there are writers on literature who fail to
understand these quite simple and evident matters
of common sense. Not long ago, in a Birmingham
paper, I came upon an article from which a short
quotation may be given here as an example of
wrongheaded leadership —
“The magazine competes at an advantage with
the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful
reason that it offers the purchaser a vast deal more
for his money. It can do that, and it can provide
tales which bear the names of the most popular
authors of the day, simply and solely because of the
big revenue it draws from advertisers. Whereas
the ordinary novel represents—or should represent
—literature marketed upon its merits, the Ordinary
## p. (#658) ################################################
252
TISIES A UTISTOR.
magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera-
łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce. The
magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the
bounty system.”
Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2
And why is it that critics of books like to write of
practical matters a long way outside their experience
and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told
that magazine writers are “subsidised " out of the
profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub-
lishers practise the bounty system | What next,
please ? If that forlorn critic, an outsider in
practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a
new magazine, he would soon write in a very
different way. After appealing for support to
advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before
they advertise want to know what circulation their
self praise will have. “Is your magazine popular?”
they ask. “How many copies are sold month by
month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º’ And
these questions mean : “Is your literary matter
accepted by the public P If so, to what extent 2
People don’t buy magazines because of their
advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage
of advertisements because they are bound up with
an appealing kind of literature that they wish to
have every month, or week, or fortnight.” If
there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi-
ness it is the contributor who, by his continued
success in pleasing the public, subsidises the
advertiser who cannot win for himself, however
skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large
public ever willing to buy announcements of trade
speculations. Magazine publishers and their
advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent
on the literary contributors. Yet it is always the
contributors who are treated as if they were Dr.
Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed
patronage from a very protean type of Lord
Chesterfield.
A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy
is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims
of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly
that they must mind their p’s and q’s. Sometimes
they are warned that rejected copy is not returned;
in haughty tones they are ordered to have their
work typewritten, and to send stamped and
addressed envelopes ; and every now and again
some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty
self-assurance, pleads for support from budding
amateurs. Then his tone becomes as follows:–
“The first month of a new year is a favourable
opportunity for reviewing the changes that con-
tinually are taking place around us. The old
year's course is soon run, and a new one comes to
supplant it. As with the years, so it is with writers
—the man who is famous to-day is almost for-
gotten to-morrow, while he whose work first comes
before the public gaze to-day is the man who will
be most appreciated a few years hence.
“The new writer has often been heard to say
that he is never given a chance of displaying his
powers. I wish at once to refute that statement.
Why should we decry the young and unknown
writer? If he has any ability it will not be long
before he has ousted from position a rival whose
name and fame are world-wide. We all have to
make a start somewhere, and I can assure you that
editors are much better pleased to discover a man
of genius than continually to fill their periodicals
with the work of those who have already attained
some little literary fame. It is hard, perhaps, for
the popular favourite of to-day to realise that to-
morrow he will be supplanted by another, and that
he will be classed among the ‘old’; but, after all,
that is the way of the world, and for most of us the
day comes night far too soon.
“I, myself, have a firm belief in the proverb :
‘There are as good fish in the sea as ever came
out of it,” and it has always been my aim to
angle for and catch those “fish” that are still in
the sea.” -
Fish, indeed . At what minimum rate per lb. ?
We are never told. Such outcries for new writers
are never accompanied by a promise to pay a
definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how
humiliating it is to see the care with which the
public is asked to prepare itself for the gradual
disappearance of those authors “who have already
attained some little literary fame,” or who are
“ popular favourites to-day” Why should such
men disappear more rapidly than do able lawyers,
or barristers, or doctors, or magazine publishers ?
Whatever answer may be given to that question
by the experience of magazine writers, it is evident
that contributors have reason to rebel en masse
against many grievances—-that is, if they wish
their ideas to be treated with businesslike fairness
and without harmful delays. Let them act together
with full knowledge of the fact that they are the
principal agents of success in all trade enterprises
connected with their work; and let them ask with
one voice for such a regulating of their position as
will put their efforts on a firm business footing.
Consider several points:—
1. Every magazine should be asked to advertise
a minumum rate per thousand words.
2. All magazines should be asked to pay for
copy within a month of its acceptance. . This
would prevent editors from buying too much, and
would stop authors from trusting a market which
holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines
to pay for it when contributors need money for
their daily bread. Casual work is demoralising
even when it is paid for as regularly as a labourer's
wage; but, under the present system of payment
## p. (#659) ################################################
THE AUTHOR,
253
deferred till after publication, there is something
horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of
mine had recently to ask for money on an article
accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite
Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a
company, and they refused. “Let the article be
published first,” was their decision, forgetting that
the author would have to wait at least another
three months and meet his own just debts week by
week. There is something hopelessly wrong in the
unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain
same business control over the financial methods of
periodicals.
3. Further, certain companies are compelled by
law to publish their financial position year by year
as a guide to shareholders. But in this important
matter authors are not considered at all, though
their work is invested annually in many companies.
We never know the profits on any particular weekly
or monthly when those companies have each a good
many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment
which authors are justified in claiming depend on
the profits which their published work yields.
Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals
declares only the total net profit on its business as
a whole, how are authors to know which maga-
Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad
market 2 -
4. Not less important is that type of publishing
firm which is not known as a limited company,
though it has many partners and is sometimes
driven to borrow money from “backers.” There
is a real danger in firms of this class. Many
partners add enormously to the working expenses,
and in times of financial stress unpleasant things
may happen, not without harm to authors.
Expensive books may be “remaindered ” before
they have had a chance to become known ;
Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in
order to give work to a permanent staff; and
slow selling books may be neglected, the money
which ought to be spent on their advertisements
being used for those books which the public is
eager to purchase. In brief, a publishing house
with many partners, looked at from a standpoint
of business, deserves to be considered as a company
with limited liabilities, and also with many share-
holders as represented by authors, each of whom
has invested a book, the result of much work and
expense spread over a good many months. And
all this being so, in what way are the authors to
defend their interests It is important that they
should know year by year how that publishing
house with many partners “stands” financially.
Is it in a fit position to launch books with energy,
or does it treat books as tobacconists treat ounces
oftobacco, reaping aprofit on the gross sales of a year
and turning over the same capital as often as they
can *. These are questions for our society to
Consider with the greatest care.
(To be continued.)
&
y
a --&-
w—w-
THE REPROACH OF AUTHORSHIP.
BY W. HAROLD THOMSON.
- 0-DAY, when so many intimate details of the
Writer's work and life are laid bare—thanks
mainly to interviews and the cunning “puff”
—it is a little disconcerting to find the old and alto-
gether erroneous idea that all writers are slothful,
not only existing but flourishing prodigiously.
I suppose that all members of the artistic pro-
fessions have long since given up hope of being
understood, save by fellow-craftsmen ; but that this
should be so seems not only strange but unreason-
able.
By the average person the author or the artist is
still regarded as a species of “shirker”; as a man
who has found a hobby which he is pleased to style
as “work,” and who, even to his hobby, will give
just as little time as he conveniently can. Now, it
is admitted that a man does best that work which
he likes best, and the young writer is inclined to
feel aggrieved when he finds that acquaintances
pooh-pooh his literary labours as nothing more
strenuous than a mild form of play.
The young writer, however, does not take very
long—if he is as sensible as he ought to be—to
crush out of life the sensitiveness which these
criticisms can stir into being.
He recognises that, if he is to be otherwise than
gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied, he must treat
these criticisms lightly ; must pass them over as
babblings having their birth in ignorance allied
very often with a lack of culture.
The farm labourer who said cheerily to an artist,
“Work 2 Lor' bless ye, ye never did a day's work
in yer life,” finds his counterpart in the knowing
lady who, speaking of some writer, says, “But, my
dear, he is making such a mess of his life you
know ! He absolutely refuses to do anything
but scribble those silly stories and things.”
To the young author–experienced authors are
impervious to it all—one might well say : Wear
neat clothes and a high collar ; go to an office
every day at ten and come back every night at
six, and you will be belauded by everyone who
knows you, as a hard worker—a man who is taking
a proper part in life. On the other hand, go to
your desk at ten in your own house, work all day
and perhaps half the night at the evolving and
writing of stories; do this day after day and
## p. (#660) ################################################
254
THE AUTHOR.
month after month, and you will still be dubbed
lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of
your craft.”
I do not contend, of course, that all authors do
work all day or on every day. It is inevitable
that there must be occasions on which the fount of
thought runs temporarily dry ; days on which
creative work seems impossible. But the writing
man who loves his work will stay from it no
longer than he must.
The successful novelists, the authors whose
names are for ever in bold type and are spoken
every day, are accorded, as is but natural, the
respectful plaudits of all who know of them.
They publish perhaps a couple of novels per year,
and the ladies who keep the libraries in life make
comment upon their energy and diligence.
But for the writer who has not yet achieved a
place among the “great" ones there is given at
the best an indulgent smile and a playful rebuke
to turn his attention to something Serious—to get
some “work’’ to do.
It seems to have become almost a creed with
men or women outside the artistic or literary
circles, to refuse to admit that painting or writing
is work. Of course “staff” men are not subject to
this criticism ; they are “in an office.” It may
well be that they do less work than their free-lance
brethren. It may well be, too, that they are making
less money, but they are in “steady employment’’;
they are in receipt of a stated salary.
Those who give their views regarding the lives
which writers lead and the incomes which they
earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant of the
subject. They are either decided in their own
minds that the author is a lazy but prosperous
individual who is paid fabulous sums for his books,
or that he is an ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature
who is never certain where his next meal is going
to come from. It depends whether these good
critics have been reading puffs about popular
writers or lurid articles about a Grub Street that
has become a thing of the past.
Moreover, such folk, having once taken up a
certain attitude, refuse to abandon it. They will
listen to those members of the literary craft who
are patient enough and well meaning enough to
explain the true state of affairs—that writing
to-day has become a business, and that the man
who can conduct this business properly is no more
uncertain of his next meal than is the lawyer or
the doctor—but though they will listen they will
not recant their opinions.
They know—so they say—that authors are lazy,
because they have frequently seen So-and-So out
walking in the middle of the day, or present at
some afternoon party; they know also that the
story-teller's profession is the most precarious in
the world—have they not been repeatedly told so 2
Probably they have And the fact that their
informants were persons totally ignorant of the
matter does not seem to strike them as important.
In referring thus to the author's financial
returns I do not mean to infer that every man or
woman engaged in writing stories to-day is meet-
ing with prosperity—that is not possible when so
many are thus engaged, who would be well advised
never to pen a word, save for their own entertain-
ment. I refer to the capable writer who goes
about the work in a business-like spirit ; knows
what the public want, and sets about meeting that
want. The writer who wishes to make a good
income is no less business-like in his method than
any other professional man, and is content to hunt
for fame in his leisure hours.
It must be admitted—a little sorrowfully I
think—that the author is but seldom understood,
and is often grossly misunderstood ; and that is
just one of the many reasons why he should have
complete confidence in his own powers, and an
enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen, or
perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen
him.
—e—º-e—
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.”
HE second and third parts of Vol. XXIV. of
“Book Prices Current " have reached us.
The former concludes Sotheby's sale of
November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records of
subsequent sales up to that of the 7th and following
days of February, 1910, partly recorded in this
number, and concluded in the third number, which
records subsequent sales down to that of Puttick
& Simpson, March 5 and 6, 1910. Sotheby's sale,
December 9–10, 1909, offered an interesting
collection of MSS., among which were particularly
deserving of remark an illuminated, “Biblia Sacra
Hebraica,” written on wellum in Damascus, 1496
(£56), and an illuminated “Pontificale Gallo
Romanum,” French, 15th cent., on vellum (£45).
3acon's copy of “Concordantiae Bibliorum,” Paris,
1600, with his autograph, “Francis Bacon's Book,
pretium 13/4,” fetched £30. -
Sotheby's sale, December 13–17, of the library
of Mr. W. Wheeler Smith, of New York, included
a collection of thirty-seven different editions of “The
Dance of Death,” ranging in date from 1649 to 1889.
Thirteen of these were Holbeins. The Sale was
also particularly rich in very choice collections of
sixteenth and seventeenth century French books,
* “Book Prices Current,” Vol. XXIV., Nos. 2 and 3.
London : Elliot Stock.
## p. (#661) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
255
many of them from the library of Firmin-Didot
and the Beckford collections.
The attention of authors is likely to be more
particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem-
ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse,
author of “John Inglesant.” The library did not,
however, present any very distinctive features.
The highest price was for a copy of the first edition
of Gray’s “Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton
College,” 4 leaves, 1747, published at sixpence.
This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the
first edition of “John Inglesant,” with the author's
manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32.
An extensive collection of topographical works,
of which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead-
ing feature of Puttick & Simpson's sale of the
library of Mr. R. Hovenden. -
On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the
stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of
Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which
are recorded in Vol. XXII. of “Book Prices
Current.” A first edition (Vol. I., 3rd edit.) of “The
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” a presen-
tation copy to the Earl of Sheffield with an
autograph inscription by Gibbon, “As a memorial
of friendship and esteem the six volumes of this
history are presented to the Right Honourable
John Lord Sheffield by the Author, E. Gibbon,”
was sold for £60. Four volumes of Gibbon’s
Bocket Diary fetched £38.
Many lots of a very attractive kind were offered
in Sotheby's sale (March 21—23, 1910) of a
miscellaneous collection. We much regret that
space does not permit us to deal at length with this
particularly interesting sale. It is one of those
which might be taken as typical of the extremely
interesting and valuable nature of the records
contained in “Book Prices Current,” to which we
must refer those of our readers who would be more
fully informed. The prices of the following lots
are likely to furnish authors with matter for pain-
ful reflections. Blake, “Poetical Sketches'’
(original edition, 1783, containing on fly-leaves
MSS. of three songs by Blake, and with various
MSS. alterations, previously disposed of at the
Heber sale), £11. Blake's working cabinet of
mahogany, £30 10s. Burns' bureau, £600. A
stool and desk, formerly the property of Dickens,
fetched £10 and £13 respectively. The highest
price paid for any book was for a copy, not quite
perfect, of the Editio Princeps, “Homerus, Omnia
‘Opera, grace, Florence, 1488,” £254—a good deal
less than was given for Burns’ bureau. A presen-
ſtation copy of Morris, “The Story of the Glittering
Plain,” the first book issued at the Kelmscott
Press, with an inscription “To Kate Faulkner
from William Morris, 30th May, 1891,” fetched
£17. Authors should remark how enormously the
value of copies which they give to their friends
is enhanced by an autograph. “Book Prices
Current” give evidence of this fact in sale after
Sale.
—e—Q-0–
A LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3,
—t-º-º-
HE life-story of a distinguished author and
man of letters, written by a writer so well
qualified as Mr. Escott, should attract all who
are interested in the literary life of the early part of
the nineteenth century. The parts which the first
Lord Lytton played upon the social and political
stages of his day were not small ones, but as a
writer of romances and plays he will be remem-
bered by those who will have to turn to his
biography to remind themselves of the incidents
of his administration of Colonial affairs, or of
the circumstances of birth and natural gifts
which would have insured him a welcome in
London drawing-rooms, if necessity and ambition
had not combined to lead him further. Mr. Escott
was personally acquainted with the subject of his
biography, and has had the advantage of being able
to draw upon the recollections of Lord Carnarvon,
who, as Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an
intimate personal knowledge of his chief in public
and private affairs. He has thus been able to go
beyond the materials already made public by
Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those
records of his own life interwoven by the novelist
in his romances. The literary habit of introducing
the personal history of the author and his friends
may not have been peculiar to the Victorian age,
but surely it prevailed in the days of Lytton,
Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli as it never will
again ; or at all events, writers of their eminence,
social or literary, will hesitate to make use quite so
freely of the material nearest to their hands. In the
story of Bulwer-Lytton and his work as told by
Mr. Escott there is much food for reflection on the
points of difference and of resemblance between
the authorship and the life of an author then and
now. His boyhood, his opportunities for educa-
tion at school and at college would hardly be
envied by the modern youths of his position pre-
paring for a literary career. His love affairs and
his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite
follow the limes along which modern families pursue
their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample
materials for essays on “Authorship and Matri-
mony” and “Marriage, Mothers and only Sons.”
* Edward Bulwer, First Baron Lytton of Knebworth : a
Social, Personal, and Political Monograph, by T. H. S.
Escott, Routledge. 7s. 6d. met.
## p. (#662) ################################################
256
TISIES A UTISTOR.
A list of other topics which might be illustrated
from the volume Would include such old ones as
the relations of authors and publishers and of
authors and critics, and in particular that old
question as to the class from which critics should
be drawn. The reviewer, we are told by some
whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an
author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist
will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no
one Will buy. Others may declare that a
particular reviewer or an art critic has never
even attempted to Write a book or to paint a
picture. When Mr. Escott reminds us that
Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis-
gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that
Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think
of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was
responsible, or recall what Lytton Wrote of
Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of
his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and
less $or Browning,'' but that * Hunt praises
Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,'' we do not feel con-
vinced that eminent authors Would be the best
qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble)
contemporaries. In an essay such as that suggested
it might be however proved that the attitude of the
modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis
altogether one of generous appreciation and admira-
tion. Before leaving the subjects of discussion
which arise out of Lytton's career we may ask
whether the prolonged popularity of a play or
of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame
as an author. Is it a greater feat to have Written
* The Last Days of Pompeii," or whichever of the
author's works is now most largely sold in a cheap
edition without profit to his personal representa-
tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady
of Lyons " and ** Money " ?
—e—©-o-
CORRESPONDENCE.
—e-Q-o--
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
MONSIEUR,—Nous avons constaté avec satis-
faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante
revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229
et 230) l'article du Droit d'Auteur consacré à
la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica-
tion de la Convention de Berne revisée). Manifes-
tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le
numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60).
Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire
dans l'introduction qui précède notre article, la
phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume-
Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d'Irlande, Le Droit
d'Auteur ne fait que reproduire une information
prise d'un numéro récent du Times. Cela ne
fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu
complet de l'œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne-
ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification
de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne
la Grande-Bretagne,'' etc.
Or, une note indiquait que notre article du
Droit d'Auteur formait la suite d'une série
d'autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés
sur la même matière et sous le même titre. Ainsi
que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans
l'épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra
dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande-
Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans
cet ordre d'idées par notre organe, l'objet du plus
grand nombre de notices et des informations les
plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux
entrepris en Grande-Bretagne, dont nous avons pu
avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles,
soit par notre service de presse. Le rôle joué par
votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue
d'une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la
sollicitude qu'il mérite et dans cette remarque fort
juste qu'elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et
d'ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin
(v. Droit d'Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121 et 137).
Nous sommes prêts à vous envoyer tous les
articles relatifs à ce sujet et à la Grande-Bretagne,
si les numéros de notre journal n'étaient plus entre
V0S Iſl8llIlS,
Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup en voulant
bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro la note
ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une
erreur, car il nous serait sensible d'encourir auprès
des gens de lettres anglais le reproche d'avoir
négligé à un tel degré leurs intérêts et leurs
désiderata.
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l'assurance de notre
considération distinguée.
BUREAU DE L'UNION INTERNATIONALE
LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE.
Le Directeur :
MORE, G.
BERNE, LE 13 mai, 1910.
(We have much pleäsure in inserting the letter
received from the Bureau Internationale de l'Union
pour la protection des CEuvres littéraires et artis-
tiques. We regret that any mistake should have
arisen, but we omitted to read the earlier numbers
the Le Droit d'Auteur to which the secretary refers.
It seems a pity, however, that when the action of
other countries was summarised, that of Great
Britain should not have been included in a Sum-
mary form in the same article. We have nothing
but praise, as a rule, for the excellent work carried
out by the Bureau Internationale.)
## p. (#663) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS. - W
AUTHORs:
HAVE YOU A MS.
TO DISPOSE OF 2
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and
magazines (British, American and Colonial)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information.
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your
particular MS., thereby saving you much
mis-spent time and money.
THE
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”
—Athemawm.
OTHER CONTENTs are:—Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-
fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.
DD YOU WRITE PLAYSP
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
Gan be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at Our
clients’ disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS |
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
- Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
ESTABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIRES and SIFKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
Tattºzton. [XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. (#664) ################################################
W1 AD VERTISEMENTS.
MISS RALLINGi is an
EXPERT TYPIST
- and she uses her =
BRAINS as well as
her HANDS on all the
WORK She undertakes.
MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member of The
Authors’ Society, of many years' standing,
has sent me the following testimonial i
Haslemere, Surrey.
“Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully
and with much care. She did some very difficult Work for me.”
ALL WORK ENTRESTED TO ME IS WELL BONE,
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W.
CORREGINESS! CHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!! -
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.
Thackeray HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3|6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d’Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”
|Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
MRS. GILL, Type&Writing Cºffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.
The Literary Year-Book.
APOLOGY.
We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret
to D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, Publishers, that in
the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we
published paragraphs of comment upon the case of
Humphreys (“Rita") w. D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson & Company,
Limited, “passed off” as a new serial written by “Rita,”
an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written
in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her
work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other
issues expressly found that they had not so “passed off.”
as the work of “Rita" work which was not substantially
her work.
The paragraphs in question were published without
due appreciation of the construction of which they were
capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general
unfair tone of the paragraphs.
Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910.
GEO. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Publishers.
B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor.
TYPEYWRXTEING
from 9d. a thousand words.
Address—Miss W. BARRETT,
&/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey,
‘‘THE AUTEIOER.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS EIMEWTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...4.4 0 0
Other Pages ., 3 9 ()
Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0
Quarter of a Page & e g ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page e e g tº e - ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. Tmade for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Imsertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/408/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10.pdf
db62696744d762cc3b3f61286bec5f42
PDF Text
Text
be El
C
t b or .
u
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
Wol. XX.
No.
JULY
10.
Monthly.)
1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
tº
e
tº
...,
...
sº
...,
...
..., ...
- tº ºtº -e e
-- a
e º e. 9
e.
tº tº
tº
-- ** tº ºa
...
©
ºe
- ee
tº e
- ...
e.
** -- -- e
tº
tº
º ... -- ...
-
PAGE
270
270
270
... 270
... 270
270
...
271
271
...
273
274
..., 278
279
..., 280
...
&
*R ** *A ** ** ** tº
tº
tº e
9 * tº ... * * * a
* tº tº *tº &
©
-- -e -º e
**
tº **
tº
tº
ae
- ... *
-tº
º ...
e tº s
a tº tº
e
tº
a ºtº s
tº -e. ...
e e
º ...... a
tº tº tº
Qe
of
e
e
e
tº
* ºtº tº
ºtº tº
ºe ºa
...
...
...
...,
to
...
e-
Registration Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
...
...
...
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
GeneralNotes ...
|UnitedStates Notes ...
The Fourteenth International Press Congress
Ideas, and How
Protect.Them
The Editorial Attitude
-The Works
Sir John Suckling
Correspondence
*...
...
...
...
...
PAGE
257
257
257
258
259
261
263
264
265
266
268
269
269
269
to
...
... ...
gºtº
tº e
* *tº
º - -e
a
-- ** a
...
ve
...
...
...
...
e
sºs
ae
* s
tº
e ...
- ** e
e tº
©tº
e&
- s
tº
6&
of
tºº
** e
e tº *
* - ºº **
tº
*
e
s ** ** ...
tº tº
tº
tº tº
e
º ...9
- e
tº ...,
- tº
- e
tº
- e
> tº
º ...
º a
º,c -e
©
ºº ºſº
- tº
-e.
e.
- ºg -e.
of e. tº e....
of - e
tº ©
tº
º e.
a4e
toto
to
...
--
a
in
- tº -- ºis - ...
Notices ...
gtº
º
tº
-0
--tº
$tº tº
tº
atº
The Society's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
CommitteeNotes
*
Books published by Members the Society
Books published America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
-Publishers' Agreements
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
1s.
in
8s.
or
S.
de
18.
of
by
an
of
of
the
3s.
Copyright Law Reform.
-
at
of
of
G.
to
the
by
S.
Publication.
In
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
this work, compiled from
offices, the varibus forms
agreements proposed
Publishers
Authors
and their meahing
carefully explained, with
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein.
By
Addenda
the Above.
Being additional facts collected
HERBERT THRING.
the office
the Society
since the publication
the
Methods.
With comments
advice.
2s.
the Society's
are examined,
to
of
of
of
The Warious Methods
papers
and
1s.
By
its
its
of
A
of of
8.
J.
of
of
of
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill
1890.
With
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
1878, the Berne
Convention,
and the
American Copyright Bill. By
M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
The Society
Authors.
Record
Action from
Foundation.
WALTER BESANT
Committee, 1888 1892).
(Chairman
of
7.
5s.
of
to
of
Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law.
The History
the Société des Gens
By
Lettres.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
The Cost
print.)
Production.
(Out
in
6.
5.
4.
3.
at
to to
and September omitted), devoted especially
and maintenance
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
Issued
Members gratis.
non-members, 6d.,
Price
6d. per annum, post free.
Back
numbers from 1892,
10s. 6d. per vol.
protection
the
all
2.
1.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
The Annual Report for the current year,
The Author. Published ten months
the year (August
prices net.
by
18.
*
Apply
the Secretary,
October, 1907, price
Berlin,
1909.
18.
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate,
S.
[All
of
Authors. List
Members.
Published
International Copyright Convention as Revised
6d.
of
12. Society
Sir WALTER BESANT.
2nd Edition,
Giving the Terms
which the different Magazines
deal with MSS. and Contributions.
6d.
their Contributors.
on
Periodicals and
and Periodicals
13.
in
HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples
to
11.
at
G.
9.
of
The Contract
Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By
Publication
ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D.
2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement
issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments.
By
W.]
�ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ulje
(jnrurpurated).
Šuriefly uf Autburg
Telegraphic
Address :
AUTORIDAD,
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
LONDON.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S
THILA-TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON,
THE RIGHT HON. THE
J. M. BARRIE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN,
K.C.B.
Bart., D.C.L.
LORD
AVE
[BURY, P.C.
K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY
BIR
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON,
P.C.
GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS
FLORA.
L.
SHAW).
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
J.
BELLOC-LOWNDES.
E. NESBIT BLAND.
W. COMYNS CARR.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
.
Mus.
Doc.
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COIMIM ITTEE
MRS.
MRS.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman MAURICE EIEWLETT.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
IDRAMATIC
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORB,
SIDNEY WEBB,
SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS.
MRS.
ALEC TWEEDIE.
HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE. HERBERT
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus.
Doc.
ART.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
"
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
licitor
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }s
J.
Legal Adviser in the United States JAMES BYRNE,
OFFICES.
39, OLD
QUEEN
SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P.
24, Broad
STREET, STOREY's
Secretary G.
Street,
GATE, S.W.
H.ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im England to
La Société dés Gémsde Lettres.
New York, U.S.A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE
requires
BRIGHT ARTICLES
OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
THE COURSE
HUMOROUS
Words,also
Correspondence
the Literary
College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the
briefest time possible.
also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
Theºlºge
111C.S.
for full particulars.Writeat oncefor PamphletD.M. to the LITERARY
00RRESPONDENCECOLLEGE,9, Aruñdel Street,Strand, W.C.
STORIES,
PENNY
of a New Popular
Editor
PERIODICAL
The Writer,
whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé
and labour spent.
and
SHORT,
of about 2,100
DETECTIVE
and anything of an Unconventional
Character.
only
Letters
clo
Authors and Journalists,
TO
iii
Editor,
to
Dawson's, 121, Cannon Street, London,
E.C.
First Lessons
in Story Writing."
By
BARRY PAIN.
2s. 6ds net.
Authors
ments
to
How to
become an Author.
ARNOLD BENNETT.
By
communicate
Publishers,
Literary Gorrespondence
College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING
122,
Mss.
before
MSS.
a
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist.
Authors MSS. and Technical
speciality.
work
TO.
LONDON WALL, E.C.
GOPIES, 3d, per
GARBON
1,000 words.
Woodstock
Rd., ST.
ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
per 1,000words;
Copies,
B.
*x 3
-
1/
1|3
1/4
MISS
THE
Yew Tree Cottage,
MACCLESFIELD.
accurately
typed,
9d.
per
KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
OMFORD
For Disposal
&c.
THE
and
including Carbon Copy.
Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
1,000 words,
Also General
List on application.
STEVENSON,
SUTTON,
2
3 3y
1/1
1)-
2
9d
9y 3
º
.......
tº
tº
*
-
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price
MSS. neatly
LITERARY
MSS. placed with Publishers.
0}(FORD B00K REVIEW
235,
AGENGW
SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS,
HIGH
AND LITERARY
HOLBORN,
W.C.
:
Homefield,
Authors'
of
on
I
a
CAESAR,
HERBERT
TYPEWRITING.
2
D
YANTIE
I,
DUPLICATING
DRAMATIC WORK.
DICKINSON,
Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.
MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
guarantee
Don't hesitate.
Send
trial order now.
satisfaction.
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
application
with first order. Terms
A.
Please write
(free).
CO.,
London,.
OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
AUTHORS'
MISS
LYNWOOD
Row,
BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
MISS LUETCHFORD,
C.
advise
sending
TYPE WRITING
NORA
with
12,
to
and
The
ORDERS
arrange
make
Paternoster
E.C., who will be pleased
consider
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints,
5s, net.
2nd Edition.
5s= 4d. post free.
GENERAL
wishing
for PUBLISHINGi are invited
&
2s. 8d., post free,
this work the Westminster Gazette writes:
The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.
B.
Of
to
2nd Edition.
AGENCY,
�AD VERTISEMENTS.
iv
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
if
sheep
the
it.
all
sheep from the goats.
go
all
With
of
he
of
G|
He divides the
Q.
mail
man opens his mail,
that
any size
first
sorts
a
When
is
G|
..".
. .
A PARABLE OF THE
MORNING MAIL.
the
real
goats
read:
personal
sheep,
BRADBURY, AGNEW,
LTD.
BOUVERIE
be
there
it.
to
indistinguishable from the
one way
ensure
to
to
closely
resemble
as
letters
so
in
be
to
If
G|
real personal
10,
rule
are not.
you want your facsimile
read,
letters
short
is
a
are
as
sheep
&
the
The
all
G|
goats
personal letters: with the
the
printed circulars and the ordinary imita.
tion form letters.
STREET,
LONDON,
CO.
E.C.
�C be
JULY
1ST, 1910.
[PRICE
NUMBER:
of
be
it
to
no
:
to
of
to
on
in to
in
to
of
a
of
to in
in
:
be
is
is
of
slowly
in
of
it
e
-tº-e
º-º-º
HE List
of
be of
at
to
at
- to
be
It
at
of
of
of
Authors,
Members
the Society
published October, 1907, can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
6d., post free 7#d.
July,
includes elections
1907, and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only.
dozen blank pages have been added
the
of
to
This fund
LIST OF MEMBERS.
A
of
by
no
be on
be
to
or
in
needs
Fund.
hoped will,
time, cover the
and
all the members
the Society.
of
or
of all
in
in
it
of
on
a
to
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
standpoint
business, but
art
other
subjects whatever.
Every effort will
made
accepted.
return articles which cannot
WOL. XX.
Communications
on
(2) The Pension
increasing,
of
to
of
of
to
if
be is
a
to
or
CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor
The Author begs
remind
members
the Society that, although the paper
cost, its production would
sent
them free
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications
for The Author should be
addressed
the Offices
the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month.
Editor
to
of
of
be
to
AND
of
ARTICLES
is
or
of
of
of
of
in
of
to
of
of
on
time members
the Society
desire to make donations
its funds in
recognition
work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members, have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid.
which these contributions may
The funds.suitable for this purpose are (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund
kept
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
expenditure, either
prin
fighting question
ciple,
assisting
obtain copyright reform,
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society.
is
is
as
of
º-º-º
ROM time
cases that have come before the notice
to the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society, and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application.
them
º-e
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
especially stated
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors' Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
is
e
or
of
or
in
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
responsible.
para
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
do
be is
º-º-º
unless such
an
is
º-e
NOTICES.
the Committee
to be the case.
be
to
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
be
impression
among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides
the
advertisers, the Committee desire
stated
not, and could not possibly be, the case.
that this
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
inserted, they
advertisements
not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired.
if
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
e
SIXPENCE.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
WICTORIA.
374
:
TELEPHONE
Monthly.)
Authors.
BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
10.
xx-No.
Incorporated Society
of
Organ of
FOUNDED
WOL.
the
(The
or .
El u t b
�:
1
O
O
&
J.
e
e
º .
E.
.
F.
& ſe
*
.
©
R.
H.
P.
C
º
tº .
C. .
L. F.
.
o
.
.
1|I
F.
.
.
E. A.
º
b
e .
1
Feb.
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.
Feb. 11, Dawson,
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Feb. 16, W.
Feb. 16, Gibbs,
Feb. 17, Wintle, H.
Feb. 21, Thurston,
Temple
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
º
Feb. 24, Williamson,
N.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs.
N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W.
Toplis, Miss Grace
March
Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March
Smith, Bertram
March
o
I
e
*
C.
.
.
P.
© e
C.
10
d.
I
º
e .
.
.
R.
J.
.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
5, 3, 2,
.
.
0 0
.
£
1910.
H.
Feb.
Wharton,
Bowen, Miss Marjorie
Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
Pettigrew, W.
Church, Sir
H.
Bland, Mrs.
Nesbit
The XX. Pen Club
.
Subscriptions.
12, Riley, Miss Josephine
13, Child, Harold
Feb.
Feb.
F.
d.
3
8
6
0
s.
7
0 6
198
Total ............... f4,065
Jan.
Jan.
&
tion)
Northcote, H.
Jan.
Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan.
Fursdon, Mrs.
Jan.
M.
Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan.
Pryce, Richard
Jan.
Wroughton, Miss Cicely
Jan.
Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan.
Underdown, Miss
Jan.
M.
Carolin, Mrs.
Jan.
Jan.
H. and M. K.
Crellin,
Jan.
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
e
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.
e
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
J.
2
6 4.
of
of
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............
Dominion
Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.....................
º
(2nd dona
º
438
132 18
120 12
Miss
E. R. L.
A.
9 ()
258
29, Stayton,
Mackenzie,
A.
0
0
228
247
Glasgow
Jan.
Robinson,
D.
200
6 0
0
0
0
0
and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..................
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London 24% Stock,
1927 57
..............................
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49 .........
11
0
................
0
()
I
Hope 33% Inscribed
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
of
...
Consols 2%%..................
........... #1,000 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291. 19
London and North-Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
250
0
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . .
200
1910.
Jan.
Jan.
1, 1,
portant claim is forthcoming.
Donations.
8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1,
ON
8, 8, 7, 7, 5, 4, 1,
February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund decided
to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
purchased
The amount
is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im
Good
May
Inkster, Leonard
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
6,
o-º-º
Stock
.
7,
THE PENSION FUND.
Cape
J.
Fagan,
Feb.
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
Smith, Bertram
March
April 13, Dillon, Mrs.
e e
7,
*--º- a
v-u-v
S.
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
B.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
#.
A UTISIOR.
TISIES
258
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
its
of
of of
to
in A to
in
to
to
on
to
by
to
on
to
In
a
to
a
to
of
of of
of
a
by
A
in
a
of
to a a
as as
of
of
It
be
to
to
of
on
to
a
in
it
or
to
of
to
of
In
a
it
as
to
be
of he
of
a
of
in
of a
to
in
to
to
of
A
by
a
on
to
to
to
of to
of
he
it
be
a
of
in
to
taken
order
obtain
the amount due
the member.
The third case
engaging the committee's attention was one
which
member
the society had expressed dis
publisher's
satisfaction
with
accounts.
The
in
to
a
to
in
to
stringent measures
be
a
of to
to
a
a
by
a
by
to
it
to
to
of
to
at
in
an
to
of
to
in
to
in
the list, making 134 elections
the current
year.
Four resignations were received, bringing
the number
the year
64.
Cases before the Committee.
The first case related
rights
the infringement
author's
Germany, and had been discussed
previous
Owing
meetings.
the failure
the author
give the necessary information and assistance
through the committee
the Society's German
lawyers,
was decided, with regret,
abandon the
case, and the secretary was instructed
acquaint
the author with the committee's decision.
The
complaint raised
next case was
member that
judgment summons obtained
the society two
weekly
months ago for unpaid contributions
newspaper had not been satisfied, although the
offending party still continued
publish the paper
regularly.
After consideration
letter from the
society's solicitors, setting out the steps they had
already taken, the committee
authorised
more
A
to
of
on
of
In
the absence
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield
was,
the proposal
Sir
Alfred Bateman, invited
take the chair.
Sixteen new members and associates were added
a
of
to
was
the
to
the committee
the Society
in
of
meeting
the offices
of
held
6th ult.
of
June
at
HE
NOTES.
to to
º-º-º
on
COMMITTEE
be
*. -ºvº
~- **
of by
to
in
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included
the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over
the next issue.
of
0 ()
1 3 ()
1
previous
the sale
one
the members
the copyright
publisher,
difficult question
law had arisen
which counsel's opinion had been obtained.
copy
The Secretary was instructed
send
the
Opinion
the member involved.
letter from
literary agent was submitted
the Solicitors
the secretary and reply was authorised.
The next
matter related
serious infringement
the
rights
dramatists
India.
The secretary
reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub
Committee, and the committee
sanctioned
the
course suggested
that body, namely, that inquiry
should
made
the society's Indian solicitors
the exact position under the Indian law, and
adopted.
the best course
From the cases the committee turned their
policy.
attention
other questions
was
publish once,
decided
the autumn
the year,
full list of the annual subscribers
the Pension
Fund with the amount
their subscriptions.
case any subscriber might object
the publication
his
her name,
was resolved, before printing
the list,
issue
circular
order
ascertain the
wishes
the individual subscribers
this point.
proposal
obtain advertisements for The Author
was next considered, and, after some discussion,
accept the proposal subject
was agreed
some
modification and
the terms being embodied
contract which should meet with the chairman s
approval.
question had
At the previous meeting
agents
arisen respecting the appointment
the
colonies who should keep the society informed
infringements
literary and dramatic rights.
Sir
Alfred Bateman reported that
had conferred
with the officials of the Board
Trade and felt
made,
that some arrangement could probably
yet
give any definite
but that
was too early
assurance.
The secretary reported also that
had
seen the president
the Publishers' Association
and was instructed
write
him.
The question
the censorship
novels was again before the
committee
whom the secretary reported.
He
was instructed
communicate with Mr. Hewlett
immediately
his return, who had the whole
proposal made
matter
hand.
member
the
Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases
should first
referred
that committee, was
to
donors
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
in
()
to
()
5
by
IO
of
O
O
to
0
of
0
1
an
2
1
byto
2
to
0
on to to
a
0
0
0 () ()
10
(),
0
4
committee authorised the secretary
write
the
put
publisher
the matter, and (if needful)
report
accountant
check the accounts.
regard
Was read from the solicitors
the society
the piracy
the works
one
members
means
street hawkers, and the secretary
was instructed
direct the solicitors
take
active steps
the lines taken
the music
publishers
somewhat similar circumstances, and
put
stop
hasten
the illegal sales and
bring the parties
book.
another case, owing
to
and
0
I
.
.
.
º
.
subscribers
d.
5
to
fresh
S.
O
1 3 ()
. as of .
.
S.
by
S.
J.
3.
C.
º
money recovered
the Society
ſº
©
damages)
Wynne,
June
Whitworth
c
June 15, Maunder,
H.
All
#
1 5
©
e
March 12, Yould, A. .
§
March 16, Loraine, Lady .
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .
gº
&
April 6, Blake, J. P. .
April 8, Patricia Wentworth ''
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
ſº
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. .
May 7, Cousin, John W.
e
May 10, Zangwill, Israel
May 19, Sprigge, Dr.
(Portion
259
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
260
reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the
After a perusal
members of the sub-committee.
of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of
Management that it would be undesirable to carry
out the suggestion.
that, as
reported
immediate
The chairman
decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in
Mr. Hewlett's absence, to postpone the dinner of
This action was approved and it was
the society.
decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner
to the committee at their meeting in July, when it
was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present.
The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces
sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic
Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society.
also referred a
The Dramatic Sub-committee
suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by
a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a
special view to obtaining a market for such plays
as were favourably reported on by the readers.
The suggestion did not appear practicable to the
committee, and the secretary was instructed
to
write to the member who had made the suggestion
and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A
proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com
mittee should be added to the list of committees on
was
and publications
the society s letter-paper
negatived.
The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the
Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment
of work done by the society, was reported to the
committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to
Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,
part of moneys recovered by the society on his
the
behalf.
At
this, the first meeting of the committee after
the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas
Hardy a letter of congratulation
on the attain
ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary
was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of
out the committee's wishes
the committee, to carry
in this matter.
º-º-º
DRAMATIC
SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was
held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the
society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
at 3 p.m.
of
The first question for the consideration
related to the position of
the sub-committee
dramatic authors and their property in the Trans
At the suggestion
Vaal and Orange River Colony.
of the secretary, it was decided to write to the
Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of
copyright property of English dramatists in South
Africa generally.
The next subject was the appointment of agents
in the colonies and the larger cities of those
countries united under the Berne Convention
agents who might be able to give information
The secretary
to the Society of infringements.
reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of
Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that
he had explained to him exactly what the society
This gentleman had agreed to write a
desired.
letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com
mittee, giving references and explaining how far
he would be able to undertake the duties required.
The letter not having arrived in time for the
meeting, the matter was adjourned
to the next
meeting.
The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate
at the Board of
had seen the authorities
Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the
question of the Consuls reporting infringements in
those countries of Europe bound by the Berne
and the Trade Commissioners in the
Convention
Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a
colonies.
man
desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee
a note of the exact work which it was desired the
should
and the Trade Commissioners
Consuls
undertake,
the secretary was instructed to draft
such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred.
Infringements of performing rights in India
appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had
to report to the sub-committee a long list of such
infringements
He
at the Opera House, Calcutta.
was instructed, with the consent of the Committee
of Management, to write to the society's solicitors
in India and ask them to see whether it would not
be possible to put a stop to these infringements
by communicating with the manager, and also to
inquire what further steps they would advise.
At
the same time the solicitors should be requested to
send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the
event of any action being necessary, they should
have full authority to take immediate proceedings.
It was also suggested that the secretary should be
instructed to write to the Council of the Actors
Association warning them of these infringements,
for members of
as it might be very unfortunate
that association who had entered into contracts to
play in certain pieces in India and the colonies
suddenly to find that their employment was at an
end owing to an injunction being obtained for
infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary
was so instructed.
A complaint made by one member of the Society
against another member was laid before the sub
committee, but as the full statements were not
forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn
the
matter.
The secretary, having called attention to certain
paragraphs
to
in The Referee, was instructed
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
forward a reply to the editor for insertion
journal.
former months.
in that
º-º-º
June Elections.
Alcock, Joseph Crosby
32,
Londesborough
Road, Scarborough.
Atkinson, Harold W.
West View, Eastbury
Avenue, Northwood,
Middlesex.
Yorick Club, 30, Bed
ford Street, Strand,
Baker, Capt. B. Granville.
-
Cambridge.
51,
Man
Beaufort
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel 54, Digby Mansions,
H a m me r s m it h
Bridge, London, W.
Dalziel, James.
Taikoo Sugar Refining
Ltd., Hong
Co.,
Carey, Miss Winifred Rose.
Cases.
Four relating to settlement of terms of
agreements.
Of the two claims for accounts, one
has been settled the accounts have been handed
in. In the other case, the society is waiting for
having
the publishers
the accountant's report,
given every facility for the investigation
of their
Of the five claims for accounts and money,
books.
one has been settled and one is in the course of
MSS.
negotiation.
The other three accounts have been
handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the
Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the
returns, when the demand for the amount shown to
be due will be made. The three claims for MSS.
Out of the nine claims for
have been satisfied.
satisfied, two have been
money, one has been
placed in the hands of the society s solicitors as
no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in
negotiation,
and the
the course of satisfactory
balance have only recently come into the office.
The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally
slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is
necessary, but one has been settled,
two are
progressing.
The last one has to await the arrival
of the member in England. She is at present
abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents
and evidence.
remaining
over
from
still
There are three cases
W.C.
Fen Ditton Hall, near
Campbell, Cyril S.
º-º-º
DURING the past month the number of cases
placed in the Secretary's hands has increased.
Twenty-three
have been brought to
new cases
They may be divided as
office.
the society's
follows: Two for accounts. Five for accounts
Nine for money only. Three for
and money.
One of these refers to a member
who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in
America, and the third is still in the course of
negotiation.
The cases in the solicitor's hands
are being carried forward in accordance with the
legal procedure.
None have actually been settled
during the past month.
A suggestion, from one of the members of the
Society to institute a formal reading branch for the
benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus
sion, referred to the Committee of Management.
It was decided that the resolution passed at the
previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to
performances in working men's clubs should be
sent round to dramatists who were members of the
society, with a postcard asking whether they would
be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed.
The sub-committee authorised the secretary to
write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the
Society and call their attention to the work done
by the society for the benefit of the dramatic
profession and for the defence of dramatic property.
The repertory agreement was finally settled, but
the agreement for a run was deferred till the next
meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21.
261
Kong.
-
Dawson,
17,
Frank
Dixon, Thomas
º
.
Eggar, W. D.
Graham,
Mrs.
e
.
Maxtone
Jevons, Herbert
Thomson,
Ethel
Stanley
Lieut.-Col. S.
C.I.E., J.P.
.
Woodhill,
Rhiw
bina, near Cardiff.
Manor,
Kent.
Abbots Morton, Ink
berrow, Worcester
Scuttington
Sittingbourne,
Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S.,
&c.
verley, near Leeds.
Eton College, Windsor.
Bilston Lodge, Ivan
head, Midlothian.
.
J.,
Street,
Bedford
Marine
Parade,
Brighton.
Woodhall Road, Cal
shire.
Wilson, Mary D.
44,
Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas
e
BOOKS
Princes
Square,
Hyde Park, W.
17, Buckley Road,
N.W.
º-e
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
e-º-º
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
262
By
CE.
AN IRISH R.M.
FURTHER EXPERIENCES
53. 315 pp.
SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross.
ART.
Human Documents from the Four
Selected, trans
Centuries preceding the Reformation.
CouTTON,
by
lated, and annotated
21s.
Constable.
727 pp.
By CAPTAIN
THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE.
BAKER,
Milnes.
6%. 262 pp.
GRAN VILLE
16s. n.
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 its Causes, its
HANNA,
By COL. H.
Conduct, and its Consequences.
15s.
Constable.
Delhi. Wol.
late Commanding
SERIES,
COLONIAL
STATE PAPERS,
OF
CALENDAR
AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN
THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD
LAM, M.A.
7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s.
103
×
74
6.
×
B.
B.
:
n.
E.
n. P.
J.
A
C.
n.
A.
x
7%
5.
×
:
x
5%
&
A.
& :
168.
n.
By JULIAN CoRBETT.
Longmans.
ORIENTAL.
n.
into English by the
Elkin,
144 pp.
5.
7%
x
Rendered
SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS.
Count Ess OF CROMARTIE,
6d.
3s.
Mathews.
POETRY.
Hodder
Stoughton.
18.
× n.
n.
8
95
×
ENGLAND s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL
Digby Long. 38. 6d.
pp.
4%.
GRAY.
53.
KIPLING.
THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD
-
POLITICAL.
6d.
64
×
73
By
ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN.
pp.
Fifield.
4%.
LAURENCE HOUSMAN.
REPRINTS.
n.
B.
With an
PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE.
444 pp.
Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON.
With an Introduction by
ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON.
POETICAL WORKS OF
W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp.
WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W.
28. 6d.
4}. Routledge.
YEATs. 277 pp.
64
×
n.
5.
x
94
G.
n.
at
×
32 to
×
IN
6.
9}
x
5.
n. 7%
5.
×
x
8
73
x
7%
O.
7
73 A
5.
473 pp.
5.
×
8
5.
5.
J.
5.
×
73
5.
A
By
BLOUNDELLE-BURTON.
Everett. 68.
317 pp.
By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW.
THE ROD OF JUSTICE.
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
350 pp.
THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY.
Digby Long. 68.
320 pp.
TIBBITS.
SPLENDID. By ANNIE
MARQUESS
Digby Long.
68.
320 pp.
By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.)
To-MoRRow
1s.
302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co.
By MoRLEY
Set of Sea Comedies.
DOG.S.
SEA
28.
Nash.
256 pp.
ROBERTS.
3s. 6d.
NAWAL.
6s.
FAIR MARTYR.
×
IN
5.
5.
8
×
5.
x
T.
73
×
348 pp.
Probsthain.
n.
Lane.
BULLEN.
320 pp.
x
J.
G.
L.
MOBERLY.
IN THE BALANCE. By
Ward, Lock. 6s.
By
LOCKE.
W.
SIMON THE JESTER.
7}
5.
×
x
WHISHAw.
8%.
THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR.
pp.
336
By MARION MOLE.
FRANK.
68.
CoOMARASWAMY.
63
HEART.
OF THE STRONG
6s.
Melrose.
4%. 312 pp.
By
FRED
THE HEART OF NoFL.
Everett. 63.
320 pp.
By
ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES.
Smith, Elder.
7;
332 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS.
&
TYNAN.
5.
KATHERINE
WERA
73
×
73
T.
63.
×
By
Cassell.
By MAx PEMBERTON.
6s.
73
5.
×
FREDA.
CASSELL.
By
IMITATION THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE
NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition,
AND
Liverpool Henry Young
Revised and Enlarged.)
Co.
London: Simpkin, Marshall
Sons.
By DR.
K.
Essays
NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA).
375 pp.
MADox HUEFFER.
THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR.
336 pp.
74
F.
E.
28. n.
By FORD
PORTRAIT.
68.
Methuen.
307 pp.
7#
×
Y.
A.
J.
5.
×
A
6s.
BENSON.
An Autobiography.
OF QUIET.
Murray. 1s.
233 pp.
73
BENSON.
By FRANK
BULLEN.
ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES.
Smith, Elder. 68.
332 pp.
By
REVERMORT.
CUTHBERT LEARMONT.
63.
354 pp. Constable.
By
GILBERT WATson. William
FoRBIDDEN GROUND.
Heinemann. 6s.
5}. 256 pp.
7#
MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth
Nelson.
8%
x
THE Hous
FICTION.
E
-
MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN.
73
9.
x
12
:
I.
P.
1s.
By JETTA. S. Wolf F.
LES FRANÇAIS D AUJourd HUI.
6d.
156 pp. Arnold.
7 x 5.
PYCRAFT,
NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W.
F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol.
PLANT
Publishing Co.
Caxton
134 pp.
LIFE.
THE
By
Dowd EN.
Dent.
5%. 380 pp.
With Special
DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES.
POSTGATE,
By
LITT.D.
Latin.
Reference
Murray. 18.
pp.
5%.
Study
Translations.
with
DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO.
By W. M. RossETTI.
5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews.
4s. 6d. n.
83
EDUCATIONAL.
III.
LITERARY.
ESSAYS
:
Last Queen of the French.
By C. C. Dyson.
John
83 × 5%. 318 pp.
1782 1866.
Long. 12s. 6d. n.
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}.
Walter Scott Publishing
203 pp. (Great Writers Series.)
Co. 1s. 6d.
By FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS.
28. n.
73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash.
THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE.
By
×
73
BIOGRAPHY.
Heinemann.
MEDIAEVAL GARNER.
G.
A
of the
PORTRAIT PAINTING.
By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols.
Century.
Nineteenth
plates.
The Berlin Photo
131
16 x 12%. 108 pp.
graphic Co.
£26 5s. n.
DAISY'S AUNT.
×
73
1s.
HISTORY.
To the opening
7s. 6d. In.
By LouTSE BECKE.
In.
3s. 6d.
n.
Longmans.
THE CALL OF THE SOUTH.
Milne.
4}. 320 pp.
accurate.
BRITISH
E.
OF
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members.
In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped, however, that members will
other papers.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
�THE AUTISIOR.
BOOKS
18.
:
:
m.
:
:
n.
:
:
n.
K. -
E.
:
:
m.
:
:
º
A.
:
of
n.
:
MISCELLANEOUS.
A
Chicago
Revell.
$1.25.
$1.25
Q.
m.
.
POLICITAL.
ARCHER. An
New York
-
:
AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM
English reading
the race problem.
Dutton. $3
THROUGH
- of
G.
NATURAL HISTORY.
By CONSTANCE FOOT.
Won DERLAND.
With
illustrations by W.
ALLEN. New York John Lane.
INSECT
m.
R
12
n.
D.
a
m.
RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND.
With 20
illustrations, including photogravure frontispiece. New
York Putnam.
$1.75
ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY'S LIFE.
With 40 illustra
By
tions from photographs taken by the author.
HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50
ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT.
photogravure portrait and
With
other illustrations.
By RALPH STRAUSS.
New York: John Lane
Co.
m.
:
THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING
MACKINLAY. New York Dutton.
$1.25
:
IN
BIOGRAPHY.
Footnote in Narrative to
Religious
The Varieties
BEGBIE. New York and
of
EARTHENWARE.
Professor William James's
By HAROLD
Experience.
BROKEN
THE RENAISSANCE
ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE,
AND
PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON.
New York: Scrib
a
-
E.
:
:
:
TO SANCHIA
:
BY
ART.
n.
L.
:
2.
IT
A.
E.
A.
J.
G.
UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE
Extracted from the Correspondence
MR. JOHN MAx
WELL SENHOUSE.
New York
Scribner.
90 centS. n.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp.
Bos
ton Houghton Mifflin. $1.25
0-º-º
:
York
LITERARY.
LETTER
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS.
$6.50,
New
:
×
8
n.
×
73
5.
Q-e
NORRIs.
$1.50.
By HoRACE NEWTE. New York
THE LONELY LOVERs.
Mitchell Kennerley.
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING,
New
York Cassell. $1.20.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
MORNING STAR.
New York
Longmans.
$1.50.
By VIoIET HUNT. New
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT.
York Brentano.
$1.50.
By
STUDIES
WIVES.
M.
BELLoc-Low NDES. New
York Kennerley.
$1.50.
By
AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE.
W. MARCHMONT.
317
pp. New York
Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20.
IN
×
TRAVEL.
STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR
BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I.
5}.
360 pp.
Murray. 6s.
By
AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE.
SIEVE
Digby Long. 3s. 6d.
KING.
160 pp.
By W.
PERJURER.
Brentano s.
:
8
×
n.
63
T.
By
BUDDHISM.
W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty
second Thousand.
(A New and Revised Edition.)
4}. 252 pp.
S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR.
(Second Revised
Edition.)
53. 247 pp.
Fifield. 58.
m.
A
THE
TEIEOLOGY.
FOR
By BERNARD CAPES.
New York:
Brentano.
$1.50.
By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND
OUR LADY OF DARKNESs.
Macaulay Co. $1.50.
STEPHENS.
New York
FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY.
Harper.
New York
$1.25
By THOMAS HARDY. New York
JUDE THE OBSCURE.
Harper.
$1.25
UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY.
Harper.
New York
$1.25
By
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE.
PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
Little,
Boston
Brown.
$1.50.
By
RED-HANDED SAINT.
OLIVE
PARR.
New York:
Benzigeo.
$1.10
By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE.
GARRYOWEN.
New York
Duffield.
$1.50.
:
F.
FostER.
AND LEGENDS
FICTION.
WHY DID HE DO
:
x
23
By
R.
&
5.
x
73
A
6s.
THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST.
pp.
23.
De La Rue.
6d.
é
STORIES
By MARIE
AND READING
IN SCHOOLs.
New York
Dutton.
50 cents.
n.
S.
5.
P.
:
×
73
H.
SPORT.
LETTERs of
MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER.
By HENRY LEACH.
309 pp.
Mills
Boon.
3#
NARRATION
SHEDLOCK.
OF EASTERN
n.
6,
Of
n.
1s.
n.
THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM
The Case for Measures of
Restraint for Tramps, Loafers
and Unemployables.
By W.
King.
D.Awson.
270 pp.
$9
EDUCATIONAL.
COLLECTION
6,
E.
1s.
By JAMES BURNET,
THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE.
M.D., M.R.C.P.,
(Illustrated.) Cloth,
6d.
Author,
Leather, 2s. 6d.
Glengyle Terrace,
Of the
Edinburgh.
HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET.
Glengyle
(Second Edition.)
the Author,
Terrace, Edinburgh.
SOCIOLOGY.
ner.
DRAMATIC.
9
×
SCIENTIFIC.
58. In.
YOUNG.
HAMILTON's SECOND MARRIAGE
THOMAS
AND THE
PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays.
By MRS.
W.
CLIFFORD. New York Kennerley.
$1.50.
A
218.
1,25.
n.
Methuen.
jºint.
K.
G.
of
a
by
By
THE LAws of HEREDITY.
ARCHDALL REID.
With diagrammatic representation
HERBERT HALL
TURNER, Savilian Professor
Astronomy, Oxford.
548 pp.
FOR TEIE
GIRL OF THE FOURTH
THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR
By
M. IRVINE. Philadelphia McKay.
;
J.
SCIENCE.
5#.
A
THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE.
A.
Wols. W. and VI.
With
By SIDNEY
Annotations
and General
Introduction.
LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n.
THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE.
Compiled
by
C.
WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S.
263
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
by
is
of
III.
to
is
E.
A.
of
&
many years, both for purposes of scientific investi
gation and for their practical utility
in the
treatment of various diseases.
Messrs. Pitman &
Sons, Ltd., are the publishers.
Miss N. Smith Dampier's book, Ballads from
the Danish and Original Verses, was published
last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose.
There is shortly to be published in a popular
edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley,
Mary,
Miss Winifred Graham's novel,
a 1s.
edition of which has recently been published in
England by Messrs. Mills & Boon, who are pub
lishing, early in July, Miss Graham's new novel,
The Enemy of Woman.
Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new
novel by Mr.
H. Brighouse, entitled,
With
Unseen Lips, a tale of mystery and humour.
of
and Suggestion in Daily Life,
Education, and Medical Practice, is the
title of a new work by Dr. Bernard
Hollander, who has studied these subjects for
to
YPNOTISM
a
to
of
in
to
by
in
a
a
on
at
is
by
J.
A.
J.
J.
of
3.
on
ni of
1,
on
6;
on
B.
at
of
a
B.
of
a
it
be
in
of
is
of
in
of
in
is
de
of
by
is
It be
of
&
of
Reynolds-Ball the Editor
this volume.
Messrs. Methuen
Co. are just issuing
book
Big Cats and other Beasts, by
Anecdotes
Mr. David Wilson.
Crespigny s new book
Mrs. Champion
August.
published
Messrs. Mills and Boon
Achor, and deals with
J.
called The Walley
modern life.
The scene
the story
laid
England.
Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of Le Français en
Ménage,
and
Le Français en Voyage, is
Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text
publishing a volume entitled
Hampshire"
Pour la Patrie, et
for Messrs. Black's series
autres Contes d'Enfants.
Mr. Edward Arnold
Colour-Books, has expanded the section
the
announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff's
book dealing with Winchester and its immediate
surroundings, and
published
separate
Les Français d Aujourd hui.
will
scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls' illustra
Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of
The form with
King's Fool, whose last novel, The Knight of tions from Hampshire.
Sword, was no mediaeval tale of
During the past month, the Abbey Theatre
the Golden
adventure,
Lady Gregory
Company, under the management
hazardous
but a study of the political
Yeats, has been on
and Mr. W.
visit
conditions of England and Scotland at the time of
Among the members
the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once
London.
the society
more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto &
whose plays have been staged
the Court Theatre
Windus will publish in October his new romance,
are Mr. William Boyle,
Lord Dunsany, Lady
Gregory, and Mr. W.
The Lady of Tripoli, which portrays the soul's
Yeats.
history of a famous Troubadour Prince.
Mr. Boyle's comedy, The Eloquent Dempsy,
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second and Lord Dunsany's piece, The Glittering Gate,
Lady Gregory's three
and revised edition of his book, Imitation : The
were produced
June
Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in act play,
The Image,
June
followed
Nature.
The writer approaches the subject from
her one-act play,
The Rising
the Moon ;
Houlihan,
many sides, starting with imitation in infant and
while Mr. Yeats
Kathleen
child life, continuing in education, in later youthful
followed Lady Gregory s
Workhouse Ward,
June
life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with
religion and politics, in
Playboy
imitation in ethics,
The late Mr.
M. Synge's
the
Western World was also included in the com
language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics,
pany's répertoire.
in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an
The company's cast includes
appendix the writer refers to imitation in the
O Rouke, Miss
Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr.
Morgan.
reasoning process.
Messrs. Young & Sons in
Eileen O'Doherty, and Mr. Sydney
Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
Mrs. Angelo Savi's little sketch,
Love
Passing, was produced for the first time
Mr.
in London, publish the book.
Clive Currie
the Rehearsal Theatre,
Maiden
Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial
May 23, before crowded house.
story, entitled
Miss Ray of Krishnagar, which Lane,
Lady
will appear in a Madras paper.
It will deal with
The Image,
new play
three acts
by
.
(a
º-º-º
$
the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the
author's judgment, India s peril lies.
Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on
Indian Bronzes in the May number of the
Burlington Magazine.
Miss K. Everest's new song, Wake up, Eng
copy
land
which was graciously accepted
Stanley
H.M. the King)
now published
Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C.
We have just received Wol.
Travel and
Exploration, comprising the monthly issues from
January
June, 1900. The volume
copiously
illustrated from photographs which are well repro
duced, and contains many articles scarcely less
interesting
the
home-bird
than
the
Co.,
326, High
traveller.
Messrs. Witherby
Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr.
l
NOTES.
to
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
by
264
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
in
an
a
of
by in
of
of
a
a
in
us
an
of to
of be
to
is
to
its
is
in
of
in
all a
of
by
a
it
in to
of
so
is
of
by
is
to
of
C.
de
of
de
It
is
is
by
a
is
to
be
to
to
be
byto
it
by
of
a
a
in
is
is
to
a
in
on
of
de
English.
by
in
in
in
on
at
a
is
of
of
in
of
of
to
us
of
''
is
of
of
;
of
a
all
is
of
of
an
is
In
of
of
of
It
by
by
de
et
It
of de
in
a
to
dissolving
and her lectures have been illustrated
views
the pictures
which she has spoken.
She
French,
repeat these lectures
Brussels
and she will give them later
London
to
of
of
in
of a of
duc d'Aumale
Cuvillier Fleury' has just
appeared.
has been compiled
M. Limbourg,
preface
and has
M. René Wallery-Radot.
1848, when the Duc d'Aumale and
commences
the Prince
Joinville join the exiled royal family.
many
series
letters we have
account
tragic events.
1850 there
the death
the king;
then the Crimean War
the death
the Duchesse
Nemours and
the Duchesse d Orléans, and
the Italian war.
expect from
Pierre Mille has accustomed
his pen true pictures
colonial life, and
the
difficulties
the Westerner
his dealings with
the extreme Orient.
His stories are tragic and
running
pathetic, with
fine vein
humour
through them.
very living
Barnavaux
personage
who have read Pierre Mille's last
volumes.
La Biche écrasée
the title of this
new book
short stories.
The author shows
on of
Renard was known
his
play, Carrots.
He painted the peasants
Central France admirably.
He was essentially
realist, but there was poetry
his realism.
One
his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien
Lepage
literature.
The second volume
the Correspondance
du
Trois amies de Chateaubriand
the title of
charming book
André Beaunier.
both.
historical
and romantic.
The three principal
persons
whom the author writes are Pauline
Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard.
Custine, Nathalie
The other friends are Delphine
de Noailles and Madame de
The love affairs of
many
Chateaubriand
have tempted the pen
always something fresh
tell,
writers but there
and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information
from many sources.
La Brèche,
Bradais one
the most dramatic
this popular author's novels. The story
based
one
those cruel problems
difficult for mere
on-lookers
solve.
The characters immediately
concerned
this problem solve
for themselves
Brada's story, knowing full well the sacrifices
prepared
that they must
make.
Their life
one long effort
bear the burden themselves,
silently
uncomplainingly.
and
Circumstances
necessary for others
occur which make
share
their secret. They pay
the uttermost farthing
the penalty
what
some people would
deemed
sin and
others the only natural solu
admirably
tion
their problem.
The story
living personage.
told and each character
atmosphere
every scene, common sense
There
mingled with romance, and fine robust philosophy
life pervading the whole story.
Bobadillo, the wife
Madame Emilio
the cele
brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed
Spanish art.
her series
lectures
Paris
She
Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran,
has spoken
in
England, Jules
famous
Mille.
of
to
of
a
by
In
of to
as
he
is,
late Jules Renard was a member of the
Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively
young man, so that the news of his death
came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends.
He was a literary man in the best sense of that
term.
His originality consisted in transcribing
life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no
seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of
preaching a theory.
He saw nature as it
and
they are, and
human beings
endeavoured
great lover
show them
us.
He was
the
country and
the simple life.
is
HE
a
at
all
is
º-º-º
In
a
of
PARIS NOTES.
a
is
us
& sºº- a
w
-
de
is
a
he in
a
he
he
on
On tour.
in
The Marriage of Kitty, with Mr. C. W.
Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now
-
himself here
new light. He
keen observer
always, and
handles his subjects with delicacy,
paints his pictures
but
this volume wherever
good subject.
finds
La Biche écrasée,
merely
which gives
title
the volume,
episode, too slight even
story. There
called
attempt
criticism
the things described,
words, but just
moral given
touch
artist, showing
up
with the brush
few strokes
the cruelty and the pity
the
incidents described, the crushing
the weak
the
strong, the barbarism
our vaunted civilisation.
Le Bon Père,
the same book,
veiled satire
Repos hebdomadaire
our social system.
voting laws.
shows
the utility
Le Secret
tragic domestic episode, and
La Peur
sculptor.
weird story told
There are
about twenty
these short stories, all told
the
concise, dramatic way which
the secret
Pierre
no
1.
no is
was produced at the Court. Theatre, on
In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred
O'Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's comedy, The Case of
Rebellious Susan,
was revived at the Criterion
Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham,
Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr.
Sam Sothern were in the cast.
Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera
House, Middlesbrough,
on May 9, as Kitty in
Gregory,
June
265
�In
d'Aumale
duc
of
3.
1,
2,
as
of
of
to
to
3
1,
2, at
atbe on
3.
1,
2,
of
be
is
of
as to
of
9,
10
7,
8,
6,
at
to
of
to to
be
to of
Faithfully Yours,
(Signed) JOHN LONG.
in
a
of
in
of
an
of
to
of
in
;
as
of of
an
be
of
if
so
in
to
he
to
It
to
a it for
is is
a
of
in
be
at
a
in
a on a
to
is
a
a
very bad one
the author.
the publisher but
mistake
We would only add that, while
publisher for
bind himself
author
for
bind himself for nine
more than one book,
An author should make his
disastrous.
books
to
5
on
25
(if
of
or
(if
on
of
of
and
NOS.
the first nine
6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale
hundred copies.
the
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale
first four hundred copies.
copy
all
Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per
Sales.
per
Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s.
thousand Sales.
any)
Editions, except above
Cheaper Edition
price
published
all
per cent.
the nominal
copies sold.
per
any)
American, Foreign, and Serial Rights
cent. of the net sum received.
put from £40
and advertising, have been able
Probably
would
£50 into his own pocket.
six months, and thus have the
make this sum
turning over his capital
hand:
opportunity
noticed
will
the year.
some profit twice
that, even with
much smaller numbers,
sale
ample. This, then,
his capital
the percentage
good bargain for
fair sale,
the book has
of
3.
I
it.
I
of
I
an
I
is
5
that the sales of your
is much to be regretted
two novels have not come up to our expectations,
and, in the over-crowded
state of the fiction market,
it is difficult to know what to do with the above.
The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other
hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales
be
before the public. Its publication must, therefore,
have already
attended with the greatest risk, but, as
third,
try
a
published two of your books,
should like to
only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding
your
next nine new novels,
that have the first refusal of
which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out
below.
understand you are not prepared to further finance
your literary work. Therefore
am willing to buy the
copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above
should
that sum, find all the money for publishing
also find all the money for publishing the other nine new
novels.
TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS.
It
of In
Dear
The Author
We have printed previously
somewhat similar offers from the same publisher.
put the case clearly before the members
order
single
our society, we will consider the case
1,500 copies
book, and assume that
edition
the
printed and that 900
these are sold
English edition, 400 are sold
the Colonial
edition, and 100 are given away for review and other
100
purposes, leaving
unsold remainder
copies.
The result from the financial point
roughly
follows: the sale
view would then
900 copies would bring the publisher about £150
sheets might
the colonies
400 copies
the sale
that,
the
bring the publisher, say, another £20,
first edition was sold out, the publisher would have
The pub
obtained £170 and the author nothing.
production
lisher would, after covering the cost
is
offer that we print below was made
recently by Mr. John Long to a member of
our society.
HE
to
I.
I
be
I
º-º-º
I
of
#.
Jº
AGREEMENTS.
if
PUBLISHERS
to
is
a
º- a
w-v-w
1,
2,
68,
.
La Biche écrasée" (Calmann-Lévy).
La Brèche" (Plon).
|
at
Cuvillier
de
et
(Plon).
in
du
10
It
as 4,
10
5, If
if
68.
be
to
I
of
ALYS HALLARD.
Correspondance
of be
as
in
Le
M. Frantz Funck-Brentano
de la Jeune Turquie.
on L Eglise de France et la Révolution.
Fleury
18,9.
7,
8,
68.
the April number of France
vrai Roosevelt, by M. Gulglielmo
Ferrero, in Le Figaro.
In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has
been writing some articles on Force et Faiblesse
Fanin Roy,
Amérique.
and
NOS.
the first five
68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale
hundred copies.
the
Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale
first three hundred copies.
and
for Nos.
Other Royalties
and
Nos.
per copy, after the sale
the first four
Edition
hundred copies.
the
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale
first two hundred copies.
and
for Nos.
Other Royalties
the
clearly understood that the royalties
must
paid
the above nine novels are
each
edition
published
this
only
the outset
the book
regards Nos.
not, then
the royalty
and
price.
1,750.
As
per cent. after the sale
the first
per cent. after the sale
the first 1,000,
and
Nos.
per
regards Nos.
cent. after the sale
and,
and
the first 750 copies.
less
novels being published
am bitterly opposed
the commencement, but we must provide for all
than
undoubtedly,
the publishing world, where,
eventualities
for cheapness.
the trend
present day life, with plenty
love
Each tale
incident, and
contain not less than 80,000 words
2,CIl.
published yearly about January
yours
Two novels
take place during September and
and delivery
2.TCI).
will send you the
from you
On hearing favourably
cheque for £15, also the agreement.
of
the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an
extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau
on Bismarck et la Papauté.
A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared
Théodore Roose
in the various French reviews.
velt et la Constitution américaine, by M. René
L'Opinion
Ambassador,
Millet,
in
French
by
M.
(April 23).
Le Président Roosevelt,
6.
4,
5,
TISIE AUTISIOR.
266
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
us
In the first instance
The agreement should
be let
In this particular case the firm which issued
this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no
publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an
agreement with an author unless the author con
sents to transfer his copyright.
In actual fact the
exact opposite is the case.
of
a
to of
to
of
be
in
as
of so
to
a
a
be is
it
3
is
be
it
If
is
as
to
no
is
to
to
is
2
in 1
be
to
be
consider the parties.
made between the author
and the publisher only.
The contract should
personal
the publisher and should not
with
his respective heirs, executors, successors and
assigns. Clause
does not call for any particular
comment, but
clause
the inequality
the
agreement
immediately evident.
The publisher
seeks
bind the author
deliver the MS. by
fixed date and to make time the essence of the
contract, but there
corresponding obligation
his part
make time the essence
the
contract
when the question arises
the
publication.
important
date
for
the publisher that time should
made the
essence
the contract
even more important
for the author.
Clause
clause
which
particular attention should
drawn.
The author
publisher.
should never transfer his copyright
How often has this statement been made in these
long
publishers insist upon
columns
But
inserting clauses
this kind
their agreements,
long must the repetition
the formula
printed
The author must never transfer his
copyright
the publisher.
The reasons for
this are manifold, but
not necessary
repeat them
the present time.
The author
publish
should grant
the publisher
licence
to
to
is
a
to at
it
to
work.
7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers'
request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the
press all future editions which the publishers shall decide
to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter
that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the
event of the author's death, or of his inability, by reason of
No author can be recommended to sign this
agreement as it stands.
Many publishing firms
issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour,
but when they find that the author has full know
ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive,
they are generally willing to make modifications
and not infrequently to accept all or most of the
author's emendations and alterations.
of
1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce
and publish the author's work at present entitled
}
consisting of about
thousand words.
2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to
the publishers on or before
next.
(This is of the
essence of the contract.)
And the publishers undertake to
issue the work not later than
º
3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who
shall have the entire control of the publication and terms
of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the
consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans
lation, or dramatised version of the work.
4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of
the work shall not be less than
, and the publishers
shall pay the following royalties, i.e.,
during
The author shall be entitled
the continuance of
the copyright to a royalty of
per cent. of the pub
price
copies
lished
of all
sold in Great
- Britain up to
copies.
pence per copy on all sold in the
A royalty of
British Colonies.
per cent. of the published price of all
A royalty of
copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted
there, to one half the total amount received from the
American publishers.
A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the
event of the book being sold as remainders.
5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st
December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April
following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be
reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five
as twenty-four, as the
case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation
shall not be subject to royalty; and author's corrections
exceeding an average cost of
shillings per sheet of
thirty-two pages shall be at the author's expense and be
deducted from the author's royalty.
The author shall be
copies of the work free of charge.
entitled to
6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe
the copyright of any other person, and that it contains
nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the
publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or
alleged infringement
of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in
consequence of or arising out of the publication
of the
of
follows:
!
MEMORANDUM
OF AGREEMENT
made the
day of
, hereinafter referred to as the
19 , between
, hereinafter referred to
author of the one part and
as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually
agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and
their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as
:
II.
The next agreement, to which we desire to draw
attention, is a common form of agreement issued
by Messrs. George Allen & Sons.
We print this
document at length :
on
than one volume.
illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the
cost of such revision and preparation
shall be borne
equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub
lishers and the author's share of such cost shall be a charge
upon and be deducted from the author's royalty.
8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or
any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less
than six months' notice in writing from the author,
decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at
the author's cost assign the copyright to the author ; and
in case of such assignment the author shall take over all
plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the
work and which could be used for the production
of
another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost.
9. The expression
the publishers
shall be deemed to
include, where the context so admits, the person or persons
e
for the time being constituting the firm of
AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm
Of
by two of its members.
so
an agent for the publication of the work
in book form only, subject to limitations of time,
price, country, and number of edition.
To hand
over to a publisher
other rights may be as
disastrous as handing over the publication of more
publisher
267
�268
TISIE AUTISIOR.
the work in book form only, at a fixed price and
in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties.
The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other
agreements.
It may be reasonable that the author
should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of
his work without the consent of the publisher, if
such abridgment
is likely to detract from the
value to the publisher of his contract, but that the
author should not be allowed to publish a trans
lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd
prohibition.
To the ordinary author, who trusts
his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to
inform the publisher that he had received an offer
for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub
lisher would, as a matter of course, without any
demur, grant his consent.
We have, however, met
a publisher not the one whose agreement is before
us who has, in such circumstances, withheld his
consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per
cent. of the profits.
The words must, therefore, be
struck out of the clause.
In clause 4 it is quite
right that the published price should be settled, but
not for the first edition only. The publisher should
only be granted a licence to publish at agreed
prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although
the author has sold the copyright to the publisher,
there is no stipulation made for any payment to
the author if the work is placed serially, or if the
publisher chooses to sell translation rights.
The
royalties
to be paid are only on the English,
Colonial, and American editions, and in the last
mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own
unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American
copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount
to the publishers.
In the last paragraph of the
clause the author should be given a larger measure
of control. The publisher should not be allowed to
remainder when he likes without considering the
author's position.
The account clause, again, is
very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in
January a not uncommon month in which to pub
lish books the author would not receive any money
until the following April year. As the largest sales
of a book occur during the first three or four
months, the publisher would hold the author's
money for twelve
months.
One enterprising
author has worked out an interesting mathematical
sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means
of an account clause drawn on these lines, could
run the expenses of his business on moneys belong
ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques
tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve
in the rendering of accounts has been explained
over and over again in these columns.
We do
not desire to repeat the warning.
Clause 7 should
be deleted entirely.
The author of the work alone
should have the right of revision.
The clause as to
revision refers only to technical books and Scientific
works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require
to be re-edited with the development of knowledge
or the alteration of methods.
If the author desires
to retain control as to revision, then he should
limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to
the right of publication in book form at a fixed
price but also to a limited edition.
He can always
offer the publisher the option of producing further
editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he
may desire incorporated.
The clause as it stands
must, as we have remarked, be deleted.
Clause 8
would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn
on the lines we have suggested, but if the author
has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the
latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it
is not likely that the assignee will be bound by
clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should
be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory
to the author.
The publisher should be bound,
in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new
edition of at least five hundred copies, and the
author should not be bound to take over the
moulds, stones, etc.
He might have the option of
over at a valuation.
If he takes
them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not
be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically
insuring the publisher against any loss from the
taking them
publication of the book.
deleted for the reason given
this article.
e
Clause 9 should be
at the beginning of
º-e
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS.
e-º-e
BOOKMAN.
*
By Barry Pain.
The Humour of Mark Twain.
Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter
Jerrold.
.
Thomas Hardy.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
Handling of Words : Meredith.
Henry
The
By Vernon Lee.
The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan.
By C. F. Keary.
Through the French Salons.
By Frank Harris.
The Women of Shakespeare.
James
FORTNIGHTLY.
By Francis Gribble.
Tourguenieff.
By Richard H. P.
Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion.
Curle.
A Philosophic Emperor. By W. L. Courtney.
By Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
Wm. Quiller Orchardson.
By J. Johnston,
Walt Whitman the Poet of Nature.
M.D.
By Lewis Melville.
Sterne's Eliza.
The Last Meeting with Bjornson.
NATIONAL.
Lyttelton as a Man of Letters.
By Austin Dobson.
By W. Roberts.
A King of Manuscript Collectors.
A Poet s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope.
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained.
of
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
the Society.
e-C-0
WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
1.
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property.
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further, the Committee, if they
Solicitors of the Society.
without
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion
Moreover, where counsel's
any cost to the member.
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi
Therefore, do not scruple to use
ence of ordinary solicitors.
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever,
the document to the Society for examination.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members' agreements and their preservation
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them.
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements.
payments due according to agreements.
Fuller particu
Society
s
work can be obtained in the
lars of the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
of the Society.
and explanation
to the Secretary
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
Members can make their own
do some publishers.
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The
subscription to the Society is £1 1s.
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF
BOOKS,
e-Q-e
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement.
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
ERE
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory,
if
a preper
price
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses,
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
It is above all things necessary to know
of agreement.
III.
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
approximately
the
possible for an author to ascertain
From time to time very important figures connected
truth.
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV.
The
(1.)
(2.)
(3.)
A Commission Agreement.
main points are :
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
Keep control of the advertisements.
Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1.) That both sides shall know -what an agreement
In 62,DS.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
We are advised that this is a right, in the
to the author.
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
:
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
e
WARNINGS
º-e
TO DRAMATIC
AUTHORS,
per
a a a
v-v-w
-
269
can be
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority.
for
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
EVER
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
This
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right.
An author who enters into
is unsatisfactory.
stipulate
in the contract
such a contract should
for production
and for proper
play-bills.
of the piece by a certain date
publication
of his name on the
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
of
as
in
in
of
of
in
of
of
in
of
to
as
In
of
as
be
or
on
of
in
of
to
is
BRANCH,
of
in
greatly assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
of its existence.
Their MSS. can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach.
The term
fiction, but poetry
MSS. includes not only works
works,
possible,
and dramatic
and when
under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works.
The
competence and experience.
Readers are writers
The
fee
one guinea.
º
is
it
of
a
is
of
REMITTANCES.
º-º-º
The Secretary
that all remittances
the Society begs
of
to
give notice
post.
are acknowledged by return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
Bank, Chancery
Lane,
Smiths
sent by registered
letter only.
of
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
of is
in
in
It
Q-e
e-e
of
typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis
tant.
One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
Copies
and the other filed in the register of the Society.
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
is
of
or
of
a
as as
it.
a
a
to
e
THE READING
as
a
Sº
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
behalf
its members for the fee
6d. per 100
100.
The members stamps are kept
the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
EMBERS will
AND
MUSIC.
is
REGISTRATION
OF SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
0-sº-0
sº-0
be
A- a
~~
e
STAMPING
or
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
can be added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
must, however,
pointed out that,
authors.
rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica)
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property.
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright.
He
especially
should
careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement,
an
and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above.
to
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
COMPOSERS.
be
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
Q-e
MUSICAL
of
consideration.
ITTLE
TO
a
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable.
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
e
WARNINGS
of
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
be
it
is of great importance.
to
rights, but
6. Authors should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
of
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time,
This is most important.
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
It is extremely
of such fees in any event.
the amateur rights of one-act plays should
AGENTS.
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author's fees
plays
concerned,
from
As far
the placing
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance
the Society, do
equally well
better for himself.
The collection
fees
many
also
matter
which
cases no intermediary
required.
purposes,
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees on amateur performances,
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with different
individuals, and also for the collection
foreign
fees
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
agents are real and valuable.
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays, or
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case,
the author's rights.
the present state
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
by the
circumstances without an agreement approved
Society.
to
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved.
AND
º-º-º
of
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
is
of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
(c.) Sale
DRAMATIC
in
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts.
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system.
Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages.
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
to
270
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
271
THE PRESIDENT
of
as
to
of
in
of
of
in
It
is
of a
of
in
to
as
of
to
of
to
to
it
to
of
us
in
of
of
of
is
a
It
of
of
to
to
a
of
to
in
21
on
of
of
he
as
a
as
a
a
in
a
a
on
he
a
of
;
of
by
his
he
if
or
he
he
a
he
;
he
to
he
in
in
he
in
to
It
be
Sawyer,
Roughing It, and the travel books,
long ago anticipated that Autobiography
which
yet
come.
must also
said that
energy, versatility, acuteness, and
was American
humour,
superficiality
was also American
and deficiency
the aesthetic sense.
He was not
content
hate humbug,
must"also
contemn
what
could not appreciate
had but little
power
self-criticism.
great man,
But
was not precisely
even
perhaps
great writer,
greatness
had elements
both
his life and his work.
The spontaneity
itselfgave him
humour
high rank amongst men
letters
whilst the
of
as
is
April
death
Mark Twain
over
shadows everything
else
the recent
literature,
annals
American
for Mr.
Clemens was
national institution like Abraham
Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was
typical
American
other ways
well
humorist.
Before
commenced writing
had been painter,
pilot
able editor,
the Mississippi,
confederate
soldier,
Huckleberry Finn, , Tom
miner.
if of
to
of we
is
on
HE
a
;
J.
B.
on
R.
by
to
be
of
give precedence
accustomed
the public
the publishers that
note with some amuse
ment that the heading
the cricket cards issued
the ground runs
Publishers and Authors.
We are glad that the authors upset this position
far
the result
the match
concerned.
of
º-e
UNITED STATES NOTES.
in
1.
in
to
at
as
of
on
I
of
of a
on
to
in
on
an
In
So
first innings.
as
e
MAURICE HEWLETT.
º-º-º
authors who were successful, though the match was
exciting one.
Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh
Prichard made the highest scores for the authors
Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers.
As far
the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh
Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for
the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest
number
wickets for the publishers.
the second innings, there was one century
scored
behalf
the authors
Mr.
Scott, but the match had
decided
the
to
(Signed)
AND PUBLISHERS.
WE are interested
see that authors and pub
friendly rivalry
met
Lord's Cricket
Derby Day, June
Field
The match was
just too late
chronicle
the June number, but
we must even
this late date congratulate the
lishers
inspire and enhearten every one
great
us.
matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our
body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year
life
by the publication
book
beautiful
and stirring
poetry.
We look forward with confidence
further
volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour
accomplish what your mind may conceive.
be, my dear Hardy,
Believe me
Yours ever sincerely,
is
AUTHORS
:
forwarded under the signature
the Chairman
the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
accordance
with this resolution
10th June, 1910.
MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee
our
Society,
my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty
congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday.
This do now, and heartily,
the name
all.
pride
matter
me that
has fallen within my term
office
invite you
the Presidency
the Authors
Society and
have received your acceptance
the post.
Collectively now,
individually always, we writers are
your successes. You have set
able
follow and rejoice
literary sincerity and
from the very outset an example
which,
apart
honour
from your genius, cannot have failed
on
of
be
a
of
of
a
in
of
by
in
sympathy (accompanied
the case
those
foreign languages
Russian translations) received
by the committee, the volume concludes with
list
the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations
present
portrait
Gogol and
view
the
Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter
the Society
page 245.
Authors will
found
of
of
of
in
of
all
THE Russian Society of the Friends of Russian
Iliterature" has very courteously
sent us the
Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol.
The
volume contains a very full record of the pro
ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of
Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the
April 26, 27, and 28, 1909.
festivities,
The
unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow
took place on April 26, having been preceded by a
solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral
of the
Saviour.
A considerable number of papers on
Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be
welcomed by the students of Russian literature as
substantial additions to what has been hitherto
known of the celebrated novelist.
After a com
plete record of
congratulation and
the letters
us
1909.
to
GOGOL CENTENARY,
SOCIETY
AT the first meeting
the Committee after the
seventieth birthday
the President
the Society,
Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee,
representing
the members
the Society, decided
send Mr.
Hardy letter
congratulation.
We have much
pleasure
printing below the letter that has been
a
MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not
published in August or September.
The next issue
will appear in October.
OF THE
of
º-º-º
�";
at
to
at
we
at
he of
of
of
by
by
of
is
he
It
it
is
on
a
byin is
a a
of
to
of
is
is
of
on
a
of
a
of
"
is
of
if
he
he
D.
In
to
-
is
so
of
of
in
of
it
at
in
an
to
to
fit or
to
of
of
on
of
It
S.
is
of
historical novel
rather unusual quality
Mary
purports
Nathan Burke,
Watts.
the autobiography
General Nathan Burke,
by
in
to
a
of
of
clear and unpre
numerous excellent
many other novelists,
Winston Churchill, like
has attacked the American marriage question.
His
latest work,
A Modern Chronicle,
admitted on
literary power.
hands
show
advance
On the other hand, Marion Crawford's posthum
ous book, The Undesirable Governess, can hardly
said
show him
his best, though
has
much undeniable cleverness.
Prof. Brander Matthews,
A Study
the
Drama,
has crystallised
the contents
much
periodical writing. Whilst his grasp
the subject
very generally conceded, not everyone will
will
accept his views
Ibsen,
the parochialism
writing plays
his defence
the practice
players.
of
of
he
at
a
;
to
a
in
a
of
is
do
a
is
to
a
a
he
to
of
to
describing them
sell books
methods
Walter Pater and
Henry James.
He tells how
heard
fellow
traveller give the straight dope
customer
and beheld the latter's nodding assent.
This
merchandise, and you want
novel here
hundred
copies; this
literature, and one will about
you.
buyer
big depart
The testimony
ment store, one Hammelstein,
was
the same
bought novels
genuine literary
effect
time, and this Hammelstein
merit one
was
one whose aim was to pick the winners.
Another customer, who was discovered
his
cellar, allowed there was quite
movement among
get their
some
the married ladies
the town
relates his efforts
according
the
history, written
tribution
tending style, and illustrated
maps.
be
he
by
of
a
to
a
of
return
better things; and we trust that
will prove right.
New York, through the Bookman, contributes
Literary Drummer,
The Confessions
who
of
of
in
of
to
of
a
be
in
;
we in
of
"
in
";
of
and practice
the dogma
blames the magazines (justly,
our
opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but
makes his
last indictment
the fact that of
late literature
has been edited for women.
He
but
improvement
finds signs
our prose
poetry
concludes wisely that until
believe
again, we shall not
saved.
Meanwhile there comes wail from Boston over
promising fiction
the way editors get hold
writers and turn them on
other and more lucra
tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective
story and
the frankly farcical adventures
missionaries
cannibal lands.
But the Wation
leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications
In
an
preaching
all
the
realism
from the other
his Admiral s Log, Robley
Evans con
Amongst other
tinues his breezy Recollections.
things,
tells how, before
set out for his
Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he
sailed with the confidence of the President more
completely than any admiral ever did before, and
bade him realise his responsibility
the cruise
should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral's account
his interview
with the Dowager Empress
China
still more remarkable.
George
his Recollections
Varied Life
Cary Eggleston draws
very attractive picture
Virginian life before the war, and later
narrates
many anecdotes
his literary and journalistic
career.
An interesting feature
the more favour
able estimate than that usually current which
Bryant,
given
whom the author was assistant
on the New York Evening Post.
book,
Miss Lois Kimball Matthews's
The
Expansion
New England
substantial con
be
to
to
He traces the existing comparative dulness and
poverty" more
appetite for the didactic than
home and read novels instead
material and requires supplementing
side.
A
of
of
an
in
a
as
to
is all
;
it
to
old and young, must have been very
print
our contemporary
formed
possible testimonials
the best
the apprecia
tion which
felt for the Chicago organ
force
in literature.
Mr. Charles Leonard Moore,
the anniversary
interesting
number
the paper, has
article
upon The Interregnum
American Literature.
of to
and west,
pleasant
stay
playing poker down
but,
the Elks' Club
added, that's sorter died out.
And
the last,
are told how the poor
capitulates
drummer
commercialism
and
drops Pater and Mr. James.
has been announced that Booth Tarkington's
being identical
father
also among the authors,
with John Steventon, author
The Hermit
Capri, issued some time since
the Harpers.
Two books
sailors stand out among spring
publications.
Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written
useful account of The Relations
the United
States and Spain,
which has historical merit,
naturally based chiefly
though
American
be
of
congratulating the Dial on
thirtieth birthday.
good wishes which came from east
The chorus
husbands
to
its
noble struggle which he made when entering upon
old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster
fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great
British author a century before. But Mark Twain
was in this respect even more successful
than
Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours,
and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is
highly satisfactory to have the statement of the
Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for.
His other literary executor,
besides
Mrs.
Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine.
We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of
to
TISIE AUTISIOR.
272
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
war and afterwards
mem
as
in
to
by
at
at
of
in
to
on
to
I.,
of
by
of
of
of
to
a
he
to
of
CONGRESS.
to
by
of
a
of
in
PRESS
an
THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL
of
a
on
of
A.
D.
a
a
byon
of of
in
of
of
of
of
at
of
of
on
of
Boston University, and author
some excel
Philosophy and Ethics, several
lent works
which have been translated into various European
languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton),
popular writer
short stories; William Graham
Yale, and
Sumner, Professor
Political Science
Banking,
author
A History
the United
States,
lives
Andrew Jackson, Alexander
Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works.
at
no
of
of
;
;
in
in
of
of
at
Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but
means the only field
his achievements.
Our obituary
list includes Prof. Alexander
Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President
Company,
the Calumet and Hecla Mining
who, born
Switzerland, graduated from Harvard
1855
Orville Victor, who wrote much upon
the Civil War
Dr. Borden Parker Bowne,
Dean
the Graduate School
Arts and Science,
Louis, were out
England, Major
represented the association, and Mr.
Gratwicke
James Baker took Mr. Louis' place
the Com
mittee of Direction.
After
drive round the
town,
banquet was held
the Hall
the
Then, on the return
Chamber
Commerce.
delightful run
Capo
Trieste after
boat
d Istria,
reception was given
Prince and
Princess Hohenlohe
their official residence.
The business
the Conference began
9.30 a.m.
board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over
President Singer, supported
Prince Hohen
Direction,
lohe, and the members
the Committee
including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and
Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer.
There were
about 200 journalists present.
The President,
respectful reference
after the usual word
His
Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph
which the whole assembly stood, went
speak
the historical event that had put the
mourning,
whole
the great English nation
King Edward the VII. Their thanks,
the death
continued, were due
their colleagues for the
success
of the
London Conference.
Prince
Hohenlohe,
the name
the Austrian Govern
ment, then welcomed the members
from the
various nations.
His words were emphatic upon
open and free Press, for
the value
said
Government
that was enforced
work without
the concurrence of the Press was like
deaf and
dumb man cut off from the outer world and con
demned
unfruitful life. After the general
meeting was over the Committee
Direction met,
Mr.
he
by
all
Jack London's latest volume, a collection of
stories entitled
Lost Face, will please a very
different set of readers, the hunters after realism.
The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman, by Dr.
Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to
educa
tionalists.
The author was Dr. Gilman's colleague
a
As
the case of the London Conference the
representatives
were
limited
two for each
association, and
both
the President,
Mr.
Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative,
to
a
in
a hero of the Mexican
ber of the Ohio bar.
273
of
an
at
en
I.,
to
of
of
of
;
;
:
by
as
A
in
on
at
a
of
a
to
of
at
of
of
a
to
of
of
of of
be
of
to
of
the Lloyds.
a
on of ;
of
at
a
of
on
to
at
a
of
P
of
to
an
:
be
by
on
as
a
It
in
in
the great Hall
and the statutes debated and passed
London
vigeur, and the officers for five
were declared
years,
the new statutes, were elected.
Vice-Presidents,
The President, Herr Singer
Paris;
Hebrard,
M. M. Schweitzer,
Berlin
Ralmondi, Rome
Secretan, Switzerland.
General
Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi,
Signor Cantalupi.
thus taking the place
Herr
Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer.
Schweitzer,
telegram
homage and good wishes from the
Imperial
Conference
was despatched
His
Majesty, Francis Joseph
which was acknowledged
by
marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor
wishing the Conference
pleasant sojourn
his
dominions.
This was read
the next business
sitting
board,
the Congress, which was held
May 20, after
visit
the fantastic
and
fascinating Blue Grotto
the Island
Busi.
The discussion
the meeting was upon the
journalist
power and right
judges
enforce
divulge professional Secrets.
The state
the
on
I
to
in
of
as
I
in
of
of
in
N
The Author for November, 1909,
the International Conference
London,
say
the Press held
had
could not follow the sequence,
the Thirteenth
Congress
the Press would take place
Rome
but
the Bureau Central has adopted the title
the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held
board liner
the Adriatic, presumably the Rome
calling the
Congress will
the Fifteenth
intervening
Conference, did
London Congress
they wish
avoid the supposed evil number
thirteen
was
most happy idea
President Wilhelm
May
Singer
hold the Conference,
the end
1910,
board
liner.
The rendezvous was
Trieste, where the International Press men were
cordially received.
His Serene Highness
the
Governor
the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His
Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President
the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia,
held), the President
the Conference was
Commerce, the Mayor
the Trieste Chamber
Trieste, and other notables received the members
to
writing
the account
to
a
0-0-0
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
unanimously.
The holding of this Congress on board ship,
instead of lessening the debates and opportunities
of intimate conversation, really increased these
opportunities.
And the excursions and banquets
did not occupy so much time as usual.
But the
views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola
and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the
Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier
of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the
visit to lovely Ragusa.
At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given,
and the final banquet held.
The writer, having
been before on the Istrian coast with the British
journalists, was asked to speak.
He expressed
the wish that Austria, the country so full of
marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied
peoples whose history was so full of romance and
dramatic interest, might be more widely known and
English-speaking people.
better understood by
After the official close
the Congress many
the members visited
the astounding
Stalactite
Adelsberg, and halted
Caverns
the interest
e
suggested
Graz
º-e
route for
JAMES BAKER.
AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
º-º-º
BY CRUSADER.
?
Is
it
to
to
at
question concerning
able
write
his
provoke
ease,
because
sure
criticism from chivalrous-minded
readers.
What
the position
women
writers
not
now
no man
is
pass
which
on
III.
of
and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed
that the delegates of each country should bring the
members, to
matter before their parliamentary
secure proper facilities for journalists for their
IDEAS,
E
The second part of the question turned upon
the facilities given to journalists for carrying out
their work in the parliaments.
In some countries
the journalist is only admitted with the public,
of
at
Laibach and
en
ing towns
Vienna.
is
the Press had the power by adopting
absolute silence upon such calumnies.
Men who
uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed
that.
was carried
all
This was brought forward under two heads:
as to the right of Members of Parliament,
under the protection of their immunity, to slander
and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon
personal matters, individuals and associations, and
Signor Wittoria suggested
especially pressmen.
this matter should be left alone, and the writer
first,
repeated in an enthusiastic
manner by
Signor Cohen.
After some discussion the place
of the next Congress was then put and Rome
Rome
of
tribunals and the election of judges for each
country for arranging international disputes upon
professional matters.
Mr. D. A. Louis, who had
representative,
been re-elected
as bureau
had
already been elected to act in this capacity by the
English association, and other countries made
their elections.
The question of Conseils de
Prudhommes,
as in vogue in Italy where these
trade judges had given compensation which had
been accepted as legal, was debated, and the
question of provident societies was decided to be
brought up at Rome.
The subject that caused the most ardent debate
was that of the relations between Parliament and
the Press.
questions to be considered at the Congress were
to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but
they did not come, and he appealed to members
to send to their presidents subjects to be con
sidered by the Bureau Central.
The place where the next Congress should be
held was then discussed, and the invitation from
to
he is
a
gates of each nation should work.
Major Gratwicke drew the president's attention
to the fact that the English delegates did not vote
upon this matter.
The third sitting of the Congress took place on
the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very
great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed
deck of the Thalia, which made a very good
Congress Hall.
The first subject debated was the professional
work and for means of communication with M.P.'s.
Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and
lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and
recent developments of these facilities.
He was
asked to prepare a report of the English arrange
ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark
ing that, if British journalists were satisfied,
perhaps some foreign journalists living in England
might have something to say.
M. Taunay then brought up the point that
of
law being so different in other countries from that of
England, during the discussion, which was very
animated, and at which the delegates of Italy,
Switzerland,
France, Germany spoke, Mr. James
Baker explained that the English delegates had at
the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one
of their members, put forward the English position
in this matter : and by his statement the English
*.
delegates must abide.
It was decided that international propaganda be
adopted in favour of the preservation of professional
secrecy
for journalists, and a general inquiry be
instituted
with the view of discovering a general
formula towards the realisation of which the dele
of
274
�TFIE AUTHOR.
If
at
of
to
by
of
;
a on
to
is to at
a
of
of
2
of
as
a
by
in to
of to
no
at
of
of
he
if
;
of
2
in
to
do
on
to
all
an
do
P
a
to
go
so
2
of
of
to
to
in
of
of
or
of
in
;
of
to
a
as
of
at
2
to
an
?
to
in
2
all
2
be
of
of
a
or
of
it
of
a
be
is
:
to
of
a
of
in
a us
of
circulating libraries
and the owners
Can we,
under the conditions
modern trade and subject
the demon
mad gambling, support
those
agents and yet
sure that we are doing the best
pay our debts and
we can
useful citizens
be
to
at
of
of
to
be
a
in
of
of
to
by
of be
be
to
by
at
be
a
is is
to
is
to
be
A
to
It
impossible
financier once said
me
philanthropies
understand
the wasteful
;
on
to
of
of
It
be
it
jury
British Isles. Then there would
public opinion between
and the many grievances
literary life
ups and
and injustices that make
downs far more precarious and Onerous than
Yet, somehow, we hang
need
and should be.
maga
making The Author
back from the duty
zine which the public would gladly buy.
of
exceedingly deficient
honour
you articles
and try
foist
which you had never commissioned ; that the
jealousy which they will exhibit
amount
not
creditable
their sex, and that their style
full
truisms and base journalese conventionali
Wrong produces wrong invariably, and
ties.
women start work handicapped
the sweating
system which they inherit from age
age.
only
collecting facts,
shown
the
general public, that urgent matters
this sort can
Very little can
bettered.
done without help
from public opinion.
Yet authors are not
all
eager
speedy manner.
win that help
This
magazine, for instance, ought
something
much more than the official organ
our society;
literary papers, with
should
the head
household suffrage
its own
all parts
the
in
journalists are
able instincts,
2
"
in A
a
to
to
on
hazardous for themselves and less harmful
its
action
the market prices offered
men.
Far
tendency
too often their position has
debase
their character.
recent book on
Modern
says,
cowardly language, that lady
Journalism
a by
of
is
by
which women
be made less
common
as of
then the long struggle
have to encounter
can
business
publishing
the actual work
What
authors
gain
employing
many grasping agents that
Thackeray had
even
Dickens and
lecturing tours before they felt safe financially
These questions provoke the same astonishment
among many persons.
Authors
not know their
power.
Each feels isolated from his fellows, and
stumbles alone up
old and ill-kept road, with
many pitfalls lying about his feet.
that,
For
logic rules the world, and the day will come when
the pitiless logic
events will compel authors
Every
publish their own work.
unite and
competition brings this day nearer and
increase
nearer,
authors are always the first
suffer
from the waywardness
misfortune
trade. For
long time writers
fiction were exempt, more
less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon
other writers, essayists, historians, and students
many other kinds
the past
research
but now
that novels and stories are carried along
the
usual course
modern trade through over-produc
cheapness, our society,
tion into the cesspool
whole, has
very simple question
consider.
Whither are we going
Can we
the same
moment support ourselves and our homes and
yet encourage
competition
among
insane
tradesmen
We are subject
the law that the
fittest survive
but among which class connected
with literature are we
look for the fittest
Among ourselves,
among publishing speculators,
booksellers, printers, dealers
remainder copies,
in
business;
writers
all It
on ?
on
to
to
2
of
to
to
of
be
In
check their bad influence.
this inquiry atten
given
tion would
course
those magazines
and weekly papers which appeal
women.
What
payment, and what their probable
are their rates
revenue from advertisements
What influences
are brought
bear
contributors
neces
sary
gather full information
points
any
had
hands
the thousand traders who
the present
time treat authors with
more respect than mine
Owners used
show
colliers.
There are mines
literary ideas. Why aren't
gold and
silver
they worked
authors for their profession
publishing
whole
Don't you need the profits
for pension funds and for the encouragement
those types
literature which have never appealed
the great public
Authors cannot escape from
the commercial side
their profession
each must
understand publishing methods
feels called
upon
get fair treatment for his work; and this
being so, why not use this necessary knowledge
to
of
on
by
to to
of
a
a
a
of
to
at home with their parents; and
this hateful
dilettantism gives encouragement
the old business
paying women
custom
dwindled price for their
good many others,
labour.
These matters, and
need patient and thorough consideration from
sub-committee
women writers,
with special
reference
their effects
the profession
letters and
the means
which our society may
they
all they would see that they have the
power
own and run all the publishing that the
public
support.
able
Publishers are quite
unnecessary
their profits, and all the profits
magazines, ought
flow into the exchequer
Vast trade managed
authors for their common
good.
Instead
this organisation writers prefer
never-ending dispute for ordinary justice
the
to
all
Women can afford to write for one thing only the
pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget
that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack
On the professional authoress who has to earn her
bread by her pen.
Other lady amateurs write for
pin-money because they are able to live in comfort
authors.
sense
a
Workmanship 2 This fact
too often it is discreditable
to
value of all
is indisputable,
and
to their sex.
Some
true that women lower the market
275
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
of
all
is
a of
at
be
or
as of of
a
a
in
to
by
is
of he
;
to
;
a
to is
to
a
is
so in
a
;
to
as
as
is
It
A
a
of
a
is
a
a
AA
in
2. 1.
3.
in
a
a
as
;
at
in
by
or
he
he
he
of
to
do
of
P
it
be
a
to
at
is
in
a
to
to
of
to
a
as
to
is
he
its
;
by
in
of
;
is
to
It
by
of
So, then, the follies
remaindering
are very
They discredit authors
the opinion
private buyers; they
both
booksellers and
give rise
belief that publishing methods ought
never
trusted
and they discourage the pur
chasing
expensive books, since they betray
everybody who buys
the full net price.
of
in
harmful.
at
;
to of
in an
is
be
the second-hand tradesmen and
a
is
It
byit
in
of
in
would
men who
just benefactor
their customers.
of be to
he
to
or
he
by
he
on
In
is,
a
at
a
of
to
a
chances are that the money invested
used more safely
novels written
?
in of
to
a
no
of
a
a
to
standing odds with the
its production is
publisher's
routine
finance.
does not
attract
the circulating libraries, its appeal
addressed
small section
the public, and the
as
of
to
of
a
he to of
is
in in
quite incalculable.
As rule
adds that his
loss has not been wiped off
the remainder
ing, and this has
great effect
the minds
authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared
take sides against their own interests.
Let us then see what aims the remainder
system
tries
make real.
the first place,
expensive book that
book that costs much
is a
at
to
to
is
or
to
is
a
I
that good sense cannot
Why should
more.
compile address books
those readers and students
Why should
special subjects
who take delight
he write to them and send attractive circulars not
once, but many times over
period
least two
years
done, but
All this ought
would
upset his system
finance and add greatly
his
work.
He would have
become thorough sales
publisher, and give personal and
man
well
prolonged attention
each author's work and
job his stock into the
interests.
far simpler
remainder market
then booksellers and second
hand dealers will
course
time find buyers.
Many book
own,
this means has come
and
sold to-day for more than its published
price.
Its author benefits not one farthing
certain
with justice ask him
a
as
to
by
a
is
in
able
tell his authors that
gave
has done the very best
could for them.
you
good display
says,
the shops,
writes
you
my lists
books, got out
advertised
circulars, but you know what the public
to-day
Stereotyped
of
a
to
of
of
to
a
in
of
is
all
publisher who
publisher now feels that
has done his routine
duty towards his author; and his methods being
to
a
of
us
it
of
a
is,
it,
issued
tradesman whose name
connected with remaindering
tactics.
Once
bitten, twice shy,
the motto
careful book
sellers
this matter.
From certain publishers,
well known, they are willing
take expensive
return,
books on sale
lamentable system
trade for authors, because booksellers are not
push the sale
the least likely
borrowed book
when they have their own purchased stock
turn
consequence
into profit.
That
the
4.
is
It
in
to
of
upof
work which
to
On
at
a
as
it
popular favourites whose sales are large must not
forget the less fortunate many who share, with our
waiting till tiny
late president, the difficulty
bigger one.
circle
readers grows slowly into
These facts alone call upon
consider with
publishing our
care and pluck the expediency
tossing
own work instead
into the maëlstrom
speculation and competition that now swallows
huge percentage
and destroys
books.
important.
But there are other facts every whit
There
for example, that dishonesty which
the
present time
remainders expensive books long
before they have had
chance
find their public.
One publisher,
revolt against this vile custom,
has appealed for help
the booksellers, but book
sellers,
course, are able
protect themselves
buy any expensive
from
since they can refuse
5.
to
a
or
in
in
of
a
a
editions are friendly
this rolling finance which
gathers profit
snowball gains
size when you
turn
over and over in the Snow.
not on
small editions that authors can live, and the few
Sale
thousand copies each. Six
novels
this type can
issued
about
the same cost
one book with many good illus
trations and 85,000 words
text. Every publisher
growing competition
knows this, and yet there
many kinds,
costly and
illustrated work
Why? The reasons are many
hazardous.
publisher s
novelties
must have variety.
good many illustrated books have had
huge sale, the largest known being more than
27,000 copies.
There
thus
chance that bold experiment
high cost
production may bring
large
profit and enhance the publisher's reputation.
often easy
sell good editions
sheets
the U.S.A.,
well
other editions
the
British Colonies
and
good book with illustrations fetches
better price
the remainder market than any
other book,
that this fact
from the first
comfort
the publisher.
When the price per
high, above £1,
copy
able with tact and
good deal
skill
cover
his cost
his first sales
outside Great Britain
then come the second sales,
bookseller here and there who happens
know
buyers
next, the third sales,
few certain
gathered
circulars, which are usually distributed
more
less
random
and then the reviews
important journals, when good, find some pur
chasers also, though not many
rule.
The
have
Seven
to
a
all
I
question that publishers
have proved beyond
could thrive while authors starved, owing
their
using the same
system
finance, which consists
money three
year, with the result
four times
that even
small profit per cent. On each turnover
very handsome profit per cent.
becomes
the
several turnovers.
There are publishers who aim
deliberately
little editions, just because little
a
276
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
to
is
no
to
;
to
to to
in
to
to
P
of to
I
so
of
a a
is
in
is
on
.
.
.
to
in a
in
a
a
It
as
be
a
in
of
in
a a
a
of
of
a
to
or
it
2
A
is
;
;
its or
of
or
is
to
an
if
in
of
to
an
It
to
of
it
to
of
a
of
at
of
in of
of
of
;
a
be
to
is to
a
in
or
It
be
as
at
an
is
it
be
it
a
a
a
final line for the author's signature.
very
official book
this kind would have
useful moral effect, for
would prove
men
patents, value
business that authors, like owners
their ideas and wish that fact
be known.
would prove, also, that authors, whom business
incurably unpractical, have
easy
men regard
keeping counterfoils
means
all their business
transactions.
Writers
short stories, for instance,
give
would
able
brief the main outlines
any
their plots, and this would help them
moment
find out whether any magazine had
used their ideas after rejecting their copy.
not suppose that
counterfoil book
to
to
a or
an
is
no
;
to
on
to by
of
of
(g)
An
of
to
if
is
of
it
;
or
to
in
a
is
or
(f)
be
be
to
of
as
in
a
or
thinking about
more likely
set tradesmen
This, unluckily,
variants
his planned treatment.
ever
risk.
You have an idea for book and
think out your plan, putting aside many other
ways
which
could
treated.
This done, you
try
market, and you cannot foresee by
find
opened.
may
whom your letter will
the
great business,
perhaps his secretary,
chief
perhaps
subordinate
some department
; (e)
of
in
overcrowded days.
Still, there's one more grievance
considered
Literary ideas
this drama
disenchantments.
they belonged
everybody,
are often stolen,
like expired copyrights.
To suggest
idea
scheme
work
often like offering money
tramp
goes, and you gain nothing.
Publisher
cribs from publisher, and says that competition
safe, either
drives him
the act
new idea
Again and again five
before
after publication.
six books
the same topic appear
the same
time, showing how hard
get
for
author
submitting projects.
commissions
He
far
(b) another line for the author's address
(c) and another for the date
eight lines, perhaps ten, for the
(d) seven
project and
planned treatment;
three lines for variants
the suggested
title
six
seven lines
show that the subject
This,
course,
can
treated
other ways.
very important,
protect his
author wants
idea
be
be
us
grumble and
unpractical.
easy.
As
let
last, and wasted lives don t count
The end comes
for much, after all,
the brief season
our
;
the market
their own work their position would
at is,
be
they controlled
as
if
If
to
it of do
2
to
as
of
Yet, into this hurly-burly
borrowing the
publishers
hurls his bombshells,
stop all private buying.
What are
remainderer
were eager
authors
publishers
a
a
A
it.
I
do
that they are defrauding authors.
To enjoy a book
without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it
would be to beg for a free dinner at a public
eating-house.
A little time ago a friend wrote
to a novelist and said:
Your books are having a
splendid success.
I hope your average sales have
now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be
able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the
published price.
The novelist, writing from the
Continent, said in reply: Ten thousand copies
Good heavens ! Well do know my public. There's
an English colony in this town, and one poor,
draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved
enough.
Everyone here has thumbed it and read
single copy has
long life.
but, anyhow, your scheme
suggest
certain
practical
many variations
any mind having
intelligence.
again,
though
Those variations,
springing from your idea, have often
evident
your proposal, yet they cancel what
likeness
you wish
Consider, then, your risk.
do.
You
you
ask business minds
think for themselves
modify your ideas into new forms;
invite them
Why?
and yet you expect
succeed.
Novelists are not troubled
this way, but many
writers are all the year round.
Have you ever
received
letter beginning thus:
Curiously enough, we have already
hand
yours, but more popular
Scheme very similar
its treatment
But the matter does not end here. Short stories
run many dangers, for I m not aware that any
publishing office binds its staff
oath never
plot which
mention
read
the course
business.
also
fact that good plots, good
finding their way
ideas, once read, have
habit
into the reader's conversation.
And
believ
great many literary thefts are unintentional,
that
great many plagiarisms; but,
any case,
like
We must do what we can to set limits to their
harmfulness.
Our society, by its registration
right direction, and
plays, has taken one step
suggested.
think that another
useful may
Indeed, why should not our society issue for its
members
counterfoil book for projects, bearing
largish
the official stamp
the society, and
size
For
would need
(a)
line for the publisher
editor
whom
submitted;
the project
I
a time when
I
the great majority of persons
hire books from libraries or borrow them
from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con
fidence of those who do buy new work from authors.
Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs,
and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and
hirers, are surely enough for any author to com
pete against.
Yet any one who has a good book
People
is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends.
who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks,
or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars
when they are able to get books without paying a
penny for a day s reading.
It never seems to them
At
either
277
�TISIE AUTISIOR.
.
on
to
by
as or
of
in
of
to
to
of
to
of
a
de
of
by
as
as
of
if
be
to
to
I
an
of
on
on
it
of
an
of
an in
to
up
in
it,
I
to
it
to
on
he
on
a
he
of
a
to
an
by
of
of
lost
control
his temper which was not the
sweetest
the best
times threw the article
and magazine
the floor, snapped his fingers
wildly, paced the room
high dudgeon,
state
of
a
in
on
at
a
of
be
a
of
of
I
an
position
editor, but one occupying
author nor
affording
facilities for obtaining reliable data
respecting the relations subsisting between editors
and contributors, any remarks
make will
purely disinterested character.
Editor,
correspondent,
impugns
Your
An
the
assertion
A Contributor that editors do not
read the manuscripts
unknown men, and
it
the
an
of
neither
he
of
regarding
all
?
words
And being
I
a
a
few
"
say
a
to
to
of
a
S
reader of The Author and
member of the
literary and editorial staff
magazine,
your
will you extend
me the hospitality
Editorial Attitude
be
by
be
be
of
to
as
of
I
an
on
it to
be
to
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
columns
of
a
of
of
in
of
it
as
of
as
of
A
;
I
in
I
;
of
[O
to
in
on
to a
is
a
to
I
editor
this time
article also taken from
back number, but from the pen
one
the
happened
editor's most gifted contributors.
present when the editor rejected
and
point out
ventured
him his inconsistency
rejecting
the plea that
it was not
his
standard,
considering
had already appeared
his paper an assertion that not only met with
emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil;
bile jocur, for
asserted with extreme acerbity
my part
say that
that
was preposterous
such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been
accepted
him.
As my veracity was questioned
compare
asked him
article
certain
page
specific date with that
his paper
which
was rejecting.
On this being done
same
OP-e
If
as
to
all
or is
he
In
A
literary work
tradesmen.
I
a
speculative
often needed just
by
what they
of
gain
to
have yet
control over the use made
so us
of
sorrows
their lives? And, since we who love their
work are their children, let
remember that we
the writings
men who command the ear
the
public, when their writings are submitted under
other names,
was revealed
means
ruse
guerre.
new writer complained
me
the
hopelessness
any one unknown
Securing fair
expressed great surprise, and was
treatment
my denial
confident
the accusation
An
Editor ; whereupon the writer replied,
will
prove what
say
you
the absolute truth
form one
the party and agree
the experi
ment being tried
the editor
the paper with
assented, and
which you are connected.
early number
article from
the paper was
copied and duly sent in, with the result that
was rejected.
further attempt was made
the
of
to
all
in
it
of
I
.
is
a
of
in
of
of a its
to
a
ghosts
the simple great ones gone, from
Chaucer to Meredith.
Who can estimate the total
characterises the accusation
all nonsense.
from this we are
believe
An Editor does
read
the manuscripts sent
his paper,
which
there for would-be contributors, and
accepts
rejects same entirely
their merits,
exception which
then
must constitute
that
curiosity well
proves the rule, and
certainly
worth paying
considerable sum
look at.
order
test the value
his opinion
this
matter,
will give An Editor
few examples
the discourteous treatment accorded contributors
which have come under my own personal know
ledge, and these not
connection with papers
magazines
stigmatised
the type that can
a queer lot, while the matter could not
the
imagination
widest expansion
said
justify payment
whisky
such
character
and cigars.
To this end,
will not take the case
new
reputation,
writers but men
established
which case
will be seen that the editorial false
hood, with regard
the incapability
new
writers,
finished and perfect with regard
is
a
to
of
of of
a
it
it
;
in
It
I
is
a
;
to
an
be
all to
to
at
no
in a
of
to
of
by
byto
is
to
;
as
;
a
it.
as
a
projects would be anything more than a deterrent
influence, because, as a judge once said in court,
there is no honour in trade.
Business life is a war,
pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is
to scheme some protection for our work and our
selves. And everybody knows what happens when
an author tries to follow the business routine of
copied letters and the rest of
He cannot
rule afford
clerk his writing requires incessant
patience and concentration
and although,
Balzac said,
dream over literary projects
like
smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when
realised, are often exceedingly difficult
So,
sell.
others,
absorbed
some things and harassed
adding
writer soon gets tired
his day s work
system
business routine, which clerks carry out
offices.
Publishers and editors know all this.
What they call business has
relation
all
work as authors know work.
Yet authors are
They are advised
expected
their own clerks.
copy
keep
their letters,
exact record
all their transactions, and what not besides
but
this advice will never be followed for more than
why
suggest this counter
few weeks.
That
doing
foil book for projects a simple means
much
little.
would save great deal
letter
writing
would give some real protection
ideas; and
would not be more troublesome than
cheque-book
size unusually large.
Ideas, and how
protect them
That
author
ship
long and tragic history.
think some
times
Parliament
the Dead, and see
the
a
27S
�TFIE AUTISIOR.
do
or
of
?
"
on
a
to
to
I
of
It
to
it
in
it
to
if
to
if
it
of
be
to
is
*
of a
of
in
of
is
if
of
no of a
at
In to
is
a
is is
to
of
a
; a
in
of
of
a
of
of
it
is
of
of
in
to
a
in
on
in
on
in
in
Prose and
Sir John Suckling
Works
notes, by A.
edited, with introduction and
Sons.
London George Routledge
Hamilton Thompson.
1910, 8vo.
The
of
Werse,
:
a
by
of
I
torrents from the press;
other books which fall
account
this account, but
not only
but
which the work has
the excellent manner
also
accomplished, that we tender our sincere
been
of it
is
of
a
is
of
be
a
texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt
only too rapidly without any barbarian's deliberately
destroyer's hand
setting
the work), and for
superficiality,
those who still
the propagation
solid affection for letters must feel always
retain
any worker who
more than ordinarily grateful
will embark upon the laborious task involved
any author's works
complete and critical edition
possible
edition from which
the only kind
right conception
gather
his
the man and
place
Publications
literature.
the history
comparison with the multitude
this kind are rare
to
of
to
it,
of
so
be
Here (pulling
used.
stuff that they cannot
long
MS. from the waste-paper, basket)
The Essence
Screed we received christened
more appro
American Humour, which would
Nonsense, for
priately termed The Essence
On
have never seen.
more absurd farrago
the article,
Lowell acknowledging the paternity
Field's wrath was greater than his astonishment.
unknown
this does not prove that articles
it
of
in to
?
"
to
in
editor who presents the world with
complete critical edition
the works
any author, even
not one
the author
the book
written very large
whose name
great grati
fame,
all times
whom
man
anthologies,
these latter days
due.
tude
abridgments, boudlerizations,
one knows
and
how many other inventions for the corruption
of
it
an
he
its
of
a
all I
as
it
º-º-º
HE
*
be
to
to
a
to
to
he
no
SUCKLING.<
OF SIR JOHN
WORKS
THE
- -e-Q-6
&
of
of
a
is
of
of
an
in
F.
to
of
If
is
do
to
so on
it
be to
be
a
up
*-**
of
to
it
up
was then
the standard.
was not
On its
and accepted.
another editor
appearance, the editor
had been offered
whom
first, lifted
his own
holus-bolus and printed
Now,
paper without acknowledgment.
an
article, when sent for payment,
the
not up
possessed
standard, how comes
merit
pay,
used without having
can
when
avoid payment
not
AN ONLOOKER.
Sent
bya
of
of
on
to
in
Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa
humour, expressed great
the subject
Surprise
which
one had ever written upon
No one ever written upon
the editor replied:
large amount
articles treating
...We receive
desperately poor
that subject, but they are
on it
!
payment,
think
the question
With regard
the following will prove that editors desire
evade paying for contributions: An article not
style, the matter good, was sent
negligent
prominent editor and rejected,
the plea that
it
of
a
of
2
to
on
placed
These episodes certainly deserve
alongside that
the Atlantic Monthly.
the editor
find out the
The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring
prefulgent article
his work, wrote
real worth
American Humour, had
the Essence
copied
unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded
was
which paper
the Atlantic Monthly,
appearance
Not making
esteemed contributor.
his
know the fate
due time, and anxious
literary offspring,
called upon the editor, Mr.
If
that
be
to
to
of
in
a
2
an
or
shield
the Classics)
it
to
it
of
it
be
to
of
a
of
at it
of
capability
first page, determine the writer's
Arrogance
incapability.
often
Ignorance.
the
James
tion
Hope (now included
destitute of merit,
to
tº
his
he
its
of
no
do
it
a
an
as
in
was
to it
In in
bit
an
by
on
so
continue writing
harm
the writer
would
was clear from his work he
such articles, but
secure
did not possess the ability necessary
acceptance.
Could anything more calculated
consequence
produce rigation
the
the eyes,
produced among those who
excessive laughter
and surely never
conceived
the ruse,
knew
did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance
inspire
more
the commission
man
man, the darling
expiable crime
Here was
University, unconsciously passing verdict
the
low
his own work and declaring
Value
accepted,
expect
was absurd ever
that
yet,
the same time, arrogantly setting himself
authority
other men. Surely
the works
these examples explode the arrogant contention
certain illustrated weekly
the literary critic
glancing precipitately over
editor can,
that
a
of of
Expression of the Emotions.
Another
editor, who is just a little
too well known
world,
was similarly tested.
the literary
returning
article which had been sent him
did
himself many years previously)
(Written
not reaching
the plea
likewise
standard, and added the consoling words
that
his
not receive the treatment they deserve,
men
required, unless
not know what more
not, how also
the editors suffer from acrisy.
the
editor
that the late James Payn,
was
Cornhill, rejected
did
John Inglesant
reject it after the manner
the sapient editor
Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction
Campbell's
dying twice, with regard
Pleasures
it
I
is
and, addressing me, employed language which was
entirely neological, since it was well,
won't
disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying
What it was while a snapshot of his face would
have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for
279
�of
is
of
a
is
a
or
of
a
a
of
I
a
do
In
he
in
to
it
by
no
I
I
of
a
of
as
at
by
if
a
J.
in
to
Yours faithfully,
HENRY
SWALLOW.
be
Y.
a
I
Y.
to
to
to
an
to
a
to
of a a of
as
to
I I
be
is
go
so
to
or
1
on
so
it
to
of
of
at
a
by
I
If if
a
of to
of
a
it.
I
an
a
C.
!
W.
of of
in
be
of
it
Y.
of
as
of
If a
of
six shilling
only half
out for review.
second-rate circulating libraries,
to
at
novel are sent
these are sold
had received
it
of
a
newspaper, who
by
a
by
I
of
editor
gratis from the publisher.
Usually
least sixty copies
struggling
that
need not
into
As
dramatic author
can testify
bundle
com
plimentary
letters, promises
production
made, and then nothing more.
alteration
the Society
Authors could help us,
the manner
suggested
Z.,
doing
X.
would
act
profound charity, with the ghost
chance
doing something for the Drama
well
is
a
a
of
a
of
I
of
I
a
certain seaside circulating library,
paid twopence for three days use
six shilling
novel.
From entries therein,
found that eighty
five other persons had made like payments, making
total
fourteen shillings and fourpence for the
use
book which was still in active circulation.
also discovered that the borrowed book was
Review Copy, evidently purchased
the proprietor
the circulating library for a mere song
from
the
to
of be
REVIEW COPY.
by
SIR,-At
A
º-º-º
OF
of
while afterwards
alteration, which
CORRESPONDENCE.
THE STORY
slight
was asked
make
did,
the satisfaction
those
concerned.
was then told that my play would
running
West End theatre
the middle
May provided the society could raise sufficient
May has now been post
funds.
The middle
poned
September, and without
the middle
delayed
doubt when September comes
will
until the spring, and
The difficulty for
get their plays considered,
new authors
even
read
established managers,
well-known
to
º-e
recent issue X.
Z. drew
attention
the extremely unsatisfactory conditions
which exist for those dramatic authors whose work
has not yet been produced.
individuals,
As one
these much-to-be-pitied
convey my thanks
should like
X.
Z. for
Taking into considera
having opened this subject.
tion the very rare exception who proves the rule,
get
one may say that for
unknown author
something very near
his play produced amounts
impossibility. The Societies specially organised
help new dramatists are, from
practical point
view,
unsatisfactory
the established manage
ments.
The first play
sent
one
these
societies was promptly accepted, although
short
I
e
UNACTED.
I
as
a
of
to
in
to
its
to
atmosphere not
occasions rose superior
development.
hostile
We have
pleasure
heartily recommending this work
all
English literature.
lovers
little
GREAT
as
a
an
if
on
a
an
to
he
is
to
Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction:
impossible
gay
It
doubt that beneath
[Suckling] possessed sound
and careless exterior
practical sense, and that his ambition
excel
high,
amateur wit only too often concealed
happy
somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which
THE
DEAR SIR,--In
of to an
It
all
it
of
to
of
a
in
a
of
a
as
he
to
to
be
to
is
at
of
:
of
to
of
in
If
an
In
by
of
in
as is
I
is
as
of
us
to
of
to
concluded
some excellent notes,
his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson
exhibits the sound good taste (not always
being content
observed
editors)
record
represent the author
the truth, without labouring
greater man than
may
was.
confessed
that
careful perusal
Sir John Suckling's
disappointment
Works may result
for the
reader who has founded his expectations upon the
Suckling's that are
few very excellent things
all; but
known
will certainly convince him
of the truth
the remarks with which
Mr.
Volume
which,
in
of
all
asof
or
be
Sir John Suckling.
admirable introduction
Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever
remains
Sir John Suckling's story, and
the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness
his contemporaries and
his age.
The various
works
Sir John Suckling (with reproductions
the original title-pages) then follow
The Frag
menta Aurea,
The Last Remains
Sir John
Suckling, the four plays, and the letters including
Religion and Reason.
An Account
The
eighty-six persons,
perused
them
that the author
the book secures
2,580 readers who
single farthing
not bring
&nto his eachequer.
provincial towns
have noticed that the
circulating library
roprietor
frequently
bookseller, printer, and editor
local newspaper.
can get
six shilling novel for nothing,
nothing, and make fourteen shillings and
next
lending
eighty-six persons as
fourpence
the case
have noticed he
takes the biscuit
from publisher and author, and
mistake
have long contended
that authors might
become their own publishers, and distribute their
establishing bookstalls
hotels,
own books
America,
they had
sufficiency
co-operative
enterprise.
.
simply case
Wake up, Authors
and each
this means
It
to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the
his edition of Sir John Suckling.
a few, of Suckling's poems are to be
anthology;
the rest
his works
are more
less difficult
access. Here everything
found,
will
well
all that
known about
congratulations
appearance of
One or two, or
found in every
by
TISIE AUTISIOR.
280
�book.
Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net.
PRINCIPAL ContFNTs: Authors Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press
Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers
(town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ;
British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with
particulars for contributors, and a very complete
Classified
Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial,
Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies
and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign);
List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
in
as
a
of
so
at
ſ l
is
a
It
is
of
;
a
to
is
on
application
SIPKES and
1837),
of
MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting
Offices,
52 weeks, post free, for
138.6d. foreign.
AUTHORs
of
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
words;
1,000
Authors' MSS. 1s.
over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
cutting
prices.
Operators,
PAPER,
Educated
GOOD
Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
Price TWOPENCE
:
Office
19, Adam
Street,
application.
W.C.
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE
E8TABLISHED]
The
PLAYWRIGHTs.
Special facilities for placing work
every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Weekly.
Adelphi,
&
10S. 6d. home and
of
on
Specimen Copy Free
(Established
of
&c.
of
a
-
Books,
for
highly recommends
REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
Prospectus
Which also gives Lists
the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements
Forthcoming
Sent
Authors
Directors.
Residence for Women Workers and Students.
quiet comfortable house the number
boarders
limited
14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week.
Redcliffe Gardens
five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD
Subscribers
to
to
as
a
Wanted
the Society
of
Member
84,
THE
(ESTABLISHED
L.
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
A
Are advertised for weekly
Ltd.,
BUREAU,
COPYRIGHT
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
to
Books
Ltd.,
you.
as
A.
The INTERNATIONAL
in
2,000
service
Agents
We act
for placing Plays,
England
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c.,
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted
the Bureau
Ellis,
are read by Mr.
well known
dramatic critic and now joint director
the
International Copyright Bureau.
Mr. Ellis's
advice
and assistance
are placed
our
clients' disposal.
ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, CARTER LANE, E.C.
About
of
Gan
Authors are invited to send their nannes and
particulars of their publications to the Editor
for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be
had from the Editor.
G.
be
The International Copyright Bureau,
An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.
Daily
Graphic.
Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
Birmingham
for improvement.
Post.
The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
Queen.
useful production.
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to
date.
Dundee Advertiser.
*...*
V
YOU WRITE PLAY39
of
IIIHRWWER
DD
IHF
AD VERTISEMENTS.
Wessex
Press,
BUILDING,
NEW YORK.
Tazzºtton.
[XVIII.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
OF COST,
AND
RESPECTING
OTHER
DETAILS,
PRINTING.
PROMPTLY
GIVEN.
cent.
�-
Wi
AD VERTISEMENTS.
-
TYPEWRITING!
Opposite
BRAINS.
WITH
ANOTHER
TESTIMONIAL.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
am
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Near the British Museum,
I
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
I
IS FAR THE BEST.
I shall certainly remember
anything typed.
MW WORK
IS ALWAYS
| USE
BRAINS
MY
I want
you when
OF THE
BEST.
as well as my HANDS on
all the work | do.
Send
MRS. GILL,
(Established 1883.) 35,
Bedrooms (including
Breakfast
to
T 76, Loughborough Road,
LONDON, S.W.
Ul G
Q
QUICK.
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
Fireproof
Smoking
Floors,
and
Rooms.
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones.
tion.
Inclusive Charge
a Sample Order NOW
MISS RALLING,
GHEAP.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
attendance),
3/6 to 6|=.
requested
AUTHORS are respectfully
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
G0RREGT.
-
the British Museum.
Great Russell Street, London.
Cricklewood, N. W.
exceedingly
pleased with the type
written copies.
have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work.
Also the type is excel
lent.
have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
I
popular Hotels in Gentral London,
TWO
single, from
for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic
Addresses :
!
Thackeray Hotel
Thackeray, London.
Ringsley Hotel
Bookcraft, London.
Typetoriting Cffice,
LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
TEIE AUTIEIOE.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans
lations supplied.
References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
words.
[ALLOWANCE
I
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words.
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
of
25
of
a
0
7
6
0
0
...
1
... ...
0 0
15
0
6
*&
©
e
-G
tº
--
s
to
e
*G
tº
tº
e
tº
tº
ºſº
y
&
O
tº
ºº
&
tº
tº
a
10
per cent. for
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
insertion
the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
the
AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W
AGNEw,
Co. L.D., and Published
them for THE SOCIETY
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
at
BRADBURY,
by
WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
&
Printed
by
ESKDALE,
..,
tº
w
-
TESTIMONIALS.
be
NUMEROUS
per cent.madefor Series Sia,and
Twelve Insertions.
0
... 3 0 0
per inch
OF
OF
in
ONE
e-©
,
Single Column Advertisements
Reduction
Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
sº
tºaºn
Page
Quarter
of
20
cation.
©
tº
tº
tº
tº
º
of work on appli
tºG&
Page
Half of a Page
Eighth
e--
©
ºis
specimen
General
tºeº
tº
e
is
List and
and
1,000
...e4 0
Other Pages
6
tº
Copying.
Plays
20 PER CENT.]
tº
tº
4
in duplicate, 1/-,
words;
OF THE SOCIETY
Front Page
tº
a
tº
from 9d. per
VERTISEMENTS.
of
a
copied
TO MEMBERS
D
of
a
MSS.
FOR A
to
TYPEWRITING.
Authors
SOALE
AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED)
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-07-01
Volume
20
Issue
10
Pages
Page range in volume
257–280
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19100701
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Wol. XX. —No. 10. JULY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.
C O N T E N T S.
PAGE - PAGE
Notices ... tº - 0 - - - tº $ tº tº gº tº tº a tº tº º tº 6 & ... 257 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº e tº ..., 270
The Society's Funds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 257 Dramatic Authors and Agents ... ... ... ... ... 270
List of Members... - - - - - e. tº a º • * * s e e * - a ... 257 Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - 9 - - e. © º e ... 270
The Pension Fund tº º is º g tº e tº º * * * * * * * * * ... 258 Stamping Music ... * * * & © - e - e. e - e. e s tº • sº ... 270
Committee Notes - - - - e. e. - * > tº e s e s - e - - ... 259 The Reading Branch ... * tº e tº e e tº º º tº º tº & tº e ... 270
Books published by Members of the Society a tº - tº e - ... 261 Remittances - tº º tº e - tº º - e - - tº tº e tº tº a tº a tº ..., 270
Books published in America by Members... s & © e - - ... 263 General Notes ... tº tº a tº e - - - - - a tº a s tº * * * ... 271
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., sº tº e tº º ve ... 264 |United States Notes ... * - - • * * - - e. tº a tº * * * ... 271
Paris Notes - - - -- a - © e. - e tº tº 9 tº e tº e gº tº a ... 265 The Fourteenth International Press Congress ... * * * ... 273
Publishers' Agreements - e º – c - ... ... ... ... 266 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... tº º a ... ... ... 274
Magazine Contents ... tº e 4 º, º ſº tº tº º * * * tº a º ... 268 The Editorial Attitude • * * - - - -- tº - e º * A tº ..., 278
How to Use the Society - tº a © º º tº e - tº º º tº e º ... 269 The Works of Sir John Suckling ... • * * • e e * * * ..., 279
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº e - e e - º tº tº ... 269 Correspondence ... e e e * - - tº tº º - - - e tº Q * R 9 ..., 280
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - e. e. tº e - * * * * tº º ..., 269 -
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. 8s.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the varibus forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meahing carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s. - -
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 18.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. *
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#666) ################################################
ii
AD VERTISEMENTS.
(Ulje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-
RELL, P.C.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-
CLERE, P.C.
HALL CAINE.
J. W. COMYINS CARR.
EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. -
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").
EDWARD CLODD.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
COIMIM
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.
J. M. BARRIE.
R. C. CARTON.
PRESIDENT.
TIECOIN/I_A_S THILA-TERIDTY -
COUNCIL.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
A. W. DUBOURG.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
H. RIDER HAGGARD. - -
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
E. W. HORNUNG.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
W. W. JACOBS.
JEROME. K. JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
LYALL, P.C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.
SHAW).
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
W. W. JACOBS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
JEROME K. JEROME.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
G. R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc. .
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
ITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
FRANCIS STORB,
SIDNEY WEBB,
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
CECIL RALEIGH.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.
HAROLD HARDY.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. }s licitor
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J. "“”
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING,
Solicitor im England to
La Société dés Géms de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.
## p. (#667) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
iii
TO Authors and Journalists,
The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the
briefest time possible.
Theºlºge also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
111C.S.
for full particulars. Write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Aruñdel Street, Strand, W.C.
“First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 2s. 6ds net. 2s. 8d., post free,
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:—“The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.”
“How to become an Author.”
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints,
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s= 4d. post free.
The Literary Gorrespondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
THE Editor of a New Popular PENNY
PERIODICAL requires SHORT,
BRIGHT ARTICLES of about 2,100
Words,also HUMOROUS and DETECTIVE
STORIES, and anything of an Unconventional
Character. — Letters only to “Editor,” clo
Dawson's, 121, Cannon Street, London, E.C.
Authors wishing to make arrange-
ments for PUBLISHINGi are invited
to communicate with LYNWOOD & CO.,
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London,.
E.C., who will be pleased to consider Mss.
and advise (free). Please write before
sending MSS.
TYPE WRITING
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK.
GARBON GOPIES, 3d, per 1,000 words.
DUPLICATING-
NORA DICKINSON, I, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.
YANTIE D 2
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
C. HERBERT CAESAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work . 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying * - ... 1/1 3 º 3 y 3 - 1|3
Plays, ruled tº tº • ... 1)- 9 y 2 3 * x 1/4
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.
THE OMFORD LITERARY AGENGW
For Disposal of SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS,
&c. MSS. placed with Publishers. :
THE 0}(FORD B00K REVIEW AND LITERARY AGENCY,
235, HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.
## p. (#668) ################################################
iv
AD VERTISEMENTS.
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY
A PARABLE OF THE
..". MORNING MAIL. .”.
G| When a man opens his mail, if that
mail is of any size he first of all sorts it.
G| He divides the sheep from the goats.
Q. With the “sheep” go all the real
personal letters: with the “goats” the
printed circulars and the ordinary “imita.
tion” form letters.
G| The “sheep” are all read: as a rule
the “goats” are not.
G| If you want your facsimile personal
letters to be read, in short to resemble
real personal letters so closely as to be
indistinguishable from the “sheep,” there
is one way to ensure it.
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO.
LTD.
10, BOUVERIE STREET, LONDON, E.C.
## p. (#669) ################################################
C be El u t b or .
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
WOL. xx-No. 10.
JULY 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER:
374 WICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
—e—º-e—
NOTICES.
—º-º-º-
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
WOL. XX.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the boma fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired. :
—e—º-e—
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
—º-º-º-
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds.suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
—e—-tº-e—
LIST OF MEMBERS.
—º-º-º-
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only. - -
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. (#670) ################################################
258
TISIES A UTISIOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
* - -º- a
v-u-v
THE PENSION FUND.
—o-º-º-
ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 2%%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 24% Stock,
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Total ............... f4,065 6 0
Subscriptions.
1910. £ s. d.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . 0 7 6
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . 0 10 0
Feb.
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e e
May 6, Inkster, Leonard . e
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie
Donations.
1910.
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . & º
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
tion) . • * & ſe e
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. e &
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. ©
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. e
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida e
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith . C
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . tº º
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie
5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
7, Church, Sir A. H. .
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit
8, The XX. Pen Club
10, Greenbank, Percy.
11, Stopford, Francis.
11, Dawson, A. J. . o
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
16, W. D. . º º •
16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . b
17, Wintle, H. R. e
21, Thurston, E. Temple
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. º
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. e
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . e ©
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace o
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram . *
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
Feb.
#.
S.
1
O
I
1|I
1
I
d.
:
O
## p. (#671) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
259
# S. d.
March 12, Yould, A. . © e O 5 0
March 16, Loraine, Lady . § 0 10 0
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0
April 6, Blake, J. P. . & gº 2 2 0
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth '' 1 1 0
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan O IO ()
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . ſº O 5 ()
May 7, Cousin, John W. (), 5 ()
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . e . 1 1 0
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society as
damages) ſº º º © . I () () ()
June 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth . . 3 3 ()
June 15, Maunder, J. H. . c . 1 1 0
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present
announcement.
The names of those subscribers and donors which
are not included in the lists printed above are
unavoidably held over to the next issue.
*. -º- *
vº ~- *
COMMITTEE NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE June meeting of the committee was
held at the offices of the Society on the
6th ult.
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.
Douglas Freshfield was, on the proposal of Sir
Alfred Bateman, invited to take the chair.
Sixteen new members and associates were added
to the list, making 134 elections in the current
year. Four resignations were received, bringing
the number in the year to 64.
Cases before the Committee. The first case related
to the infringement of an author's rights in
Germany, and had been discussed at previous
meetings. Owing to the failure of the author to
give the necessary information and assistance
through the committee to the Society's German
lawyers, it was decided, with regret, to abandon the
case, and the secretary was instructed to acquaint
the author with the committee's decision. The
next case was a complaint raised by a member that
a judgment summons obtained by the society two
months ago for unpaid contributions to a weekly
newspaper had not been satisfied, although the
offending party still continued to publish the paper
regularly. After consideration of a letter from the
society's solicitors, setting out the steps they had
already taken, the committee authorised more
stringent measures to be taken in order to obtain
the amount due to the member. The third case
engaging the committee's attention was one in
which a member of the society had expressed dis-
satisfaction with a publisher's accounts. The
committee authorised the secretary to write to the
publisher on the matter, and (if needful) to put in
an accountant to check the accounts. A report
Was read from the solicitors of the society in regard
to the piracy of the works of one of its members
by means of street hawkers, and the secretary
was instructed to direct the solicitors to take
active steps on the lines taken by the music
publishers in somewhat similar circumstances, and
to hasten to put a stop to the illegal sales and
bring the parties to book. In another case, owing
to the sale by one of the members of the copyright
to a publisher, a difficult question of law had arisen
on which counsel's opinion had been obtained.
The Secretary was instructed to send a copy of the
Opinion to the member involved. A letter from
the Solicitors of a literary agent was submitted by
the secretary and a reply was authorised. The next
matter related to a serious infringement of the
rights of dramatists in India. The secretary
reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub-
Committee, and the committee sanctioned the
course suggested by that body, namely, that inquiry
should be made of the society's Indian solicitors as
to the exact position under the Indian law, and as
to the best course to be adopted.
From the cases the committee turned their
attention to other questions of policy. It was
decided to publish once, in the autumn of the year,
a full list of the annual subscribers to the Pension
Fund with the amount of their subscriptions. In
case any subscriber might object to the publication
of his or her name, it was resolved, before printing
the list, to issue a circular in order to ascertain the
wishes of the individual subscribers on this point.
A proposal to obtain advertisements for The Author
was next considered, and, after some discussion, it
was agreed to accept the proposal subject to some
modification and to the terms being embodied in a
contract which should meet with the chairman’s
approval. At the previous meeting a question had
arisen respecting the appointment of agents in the
colonies who should keep the society informed of
infringements of literary and dramatic rights. Sir
Alfred Bateman reported that he had conferred
with the officials of the Board of Trade and felt
that some arrangement could probably be made,
but that it was too early as yet to give any definite
assurance. The secretary reported also that he had
seen the president of the Publishers' Association
and was instructed to write to him. The question
of the censorship of novels was again before the
committee to whom the secretary reported. He
was instructed to communicate with Mr. Hewlett
immediately on his return, who had the whole
matter in hand. A proposal made by a member of the
Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases
should first be referred to that committee, was
## p. (#672) ################################################
260
TFIE AUTISIOR.
reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the
members of the sub-committee. After a perusal
of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of
Management that it would be undesirable to carry
out the suggestion.
The chairman reported that, as immediate
decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in
Mr. Hewlett's absence, to postpone the dinner of
the society. This action was approved and it was
decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner
to the committee at their meeting in July, when it
was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present.
The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces-
sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic
Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society.
The Dramatic Sub-committee also referred a
suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by
a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a
special view to obtaining a market for such plays
as were favourably reported on by the readers.
The suggestion did not appear practicable to the
committee, and the secretary was instructed to
write to the member who had made the suggestion
and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A
proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com-
mittee should be added to the list of committees on
the society’s letter-paper and publications was
negatived.
The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the
Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment
of work done by the society, was reported to the
committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to
the Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,
part of moneys recovered by the society on his
behalf.
At this, the first meeting of the committee after
the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas
Hardy a letter of congratulation on the attain-
ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary
was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of
the committee, to carry out the committee's wishes
in this matter. -
—º-º-º-
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was
held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the
society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,
at 3 p.m.
The first question for the consideration of
the sub-committee related to the position of
dramatic authors and their property in the Trans-
Vaal and Orange River Colony. At the suggestion
of the secretary, it was decided to write to the
Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of
copyright property of English dramatists in South
Africa generally.
The next subject was the appointment of agents
in the colonies and the larger cities of those
countries united under the Berne Convention—
agents who might be able to give information
to the Society of infringements. The secretary
reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of
Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that
he had explained to him exactly what the society
desired. This gentleman had agreed to write a
letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com-
mittee, giving references and explaining how far
he would be able to undertake the duties required.
The letter not having arrived in time for the
meeting, the matter was adjourned to the next
meeting.
The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate-
man had seen the authorities at the Board of
Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the
question of the Consuls reporting infringements in
those countries of Europe bound by the Berne
Convention and the Trade Commissioners in the
colonies. Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a
desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee
a note of the exact work which it was desired the
Consuls and the Trade Commissioners should
undertake, the secretary was instructed to draft
such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred.
Infringements of performing rights in India
appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had
to report to the sub-committee a long list of such
infringements at the Opera House, Calcutta. He
was instructed, with the consent of the Committee
of Management, to write to the society's solicitors
in India and ask them to see whether it would not
be possible to put a stop to these infringements
by communicating with the manager, and also to
inquire what further steps they would advise. At
the same time the solicitors should be requested to
send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the
event of any action being necessary, they should
have full authority to take immediate proceedings.
It was also suggested that the secretary should be
instructed to write to the Council of the Actors’
Association warning them of these infringements,
as it might be very unfortunate for members of
that association who had entered into contracts to
play in certain pieces in India and the colonies
suddenly to find that their employment was at an
end owing to an injunction being obtained for
infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary
was so instructed.
A complaint made by one member of the Society
against another member was laid before the sub-
committee, but as the full statements were not
forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn the
matter.
The secretary, having called attention to certain
paragraphs in The Referee, was instructed to
## p. (#673) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
261
forward a reply to the editor for insertion in that
journal.
A suggestion, from one of the members of the
Society to institute a formal reading branch for the
benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus-
sion, referred to the Committee of Management.
It was decided that the resolution passed at the
previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to
performances in working men's clubs should be
sent round to dramatists who were members of the
society, with a postcard asking whether they would
be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed.
The sub-committee authorised the secretary to
write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the
Society and call their attention to the work done
by the society for the benefit of the dramatic
profession and for the defence of dramatic property.
The repertory agreement was finally settled, but
the agreement for a run was deferred till the next
meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21.
—º-º-º-
Cases.
DURING the past month the number of cases
placed in the Secretary's hands has increased.
Twenty-three new cases have been brought to
the society's office. They may be divided as
follows:–Two for accounts. Five for accounts
and money. Nine for money only. Three for
MSS. Four relating to settlement of terms of
agreements. Of the two claims for accounts, one
has been settled—the accounts have been handed
in. In the other case, the society is waiting for
the accountant's report, the publishers having
given every facility for the investigation of their
books. Of the five claims for accounts and money,
one has been settled and one is in the course of
negotiation. The other three accounts have been
handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the
Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the
returns, when the demand for the amount shown to
be due will be made. The three claims for MSS.
have been satisfied. Out of the nine claims for
money, one has been satisfied, two have been
placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors as
no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in
the course of satisfactory negotiation, and the
balance have only recently come into the office.
The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally
slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is
necessary, but one has been settled, two are
progressing. The last one has to await the arrival
of the member in England. She is at present
abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents
and evidence. -
There are three cases still remaining over from
former months. One of these refers to a member
who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in
America, and the third is still in the course of
negotiation. The cases in the solicitor's hands
are being carried forward in accordance with the
legal procedure. None have actually been settled
during the past month.
—º-º-º-
June Elections.
Alcock, Joseph Crosby 32, Londesborough
Road, Scarborough.
Atkinson, Harold W. West View, Eastbury
Avenue, Northwood,
Middlesex.
Yorick Club, 30, Bed-
Baker, Capt. B. Granville.
- ford Street, Strand,
W.C.
Campbell, Cyril S. Fen Ditton Hall, near
Cambridge.
Carey, Miss Winifred Rose. 51, Beaufort Man-
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
54, Digby Mansions,
H a m me r s m it h
Bridge, London, W.
Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel
Dalziel, James. Taikoo Sugar Refining
Co., Ltd., Hong-
Kong.
Dawson, Frank 17, Bedford Street,
- Marine Parade,
Brighton.
Dixon, Thomas º . Woodhall Road, Cal-
verley, near Leeds.
Eggar, W. D. e . Eton College, Windsor.
Graham, Mrs. Ethel . Bilston Lodge, Ivan-
Maxtone head, Midlothian.
“Woodhill,” Rhiw-
Jevons, Herbert Stanley .
bina, near Cardiff.
Thomson, Lieut.-Col. S. J., Scuttington Manor,
C.I.E., J.P. Sittingbourne, Kent.
Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S., Abbots Morton, Ink-
&c. berrow, Worcester-
shire.
44, Princes Square,
Hyde Park, W.
17, Buckley Road,
N.W.
Wilson, Mary D.
Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas
—e—º-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY.
—e-º-º-
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
## p. (#674) ################################################
262
TISIE AUTISIOR.
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
BRITISH PORTRAIT PAINTING. To the opening of the
Nineteenth Century. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols.
16 x 12%. 108 pp. 131 plates. The Berlin Photo-
graphic Co. £26 5s. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE. Last Queen of the French.
1782–1866. By C. C. Dyson. 83 × 5%. 318 pp. John
Long. 12s. 6d. n.
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}.
203 pp. (Great Writers Series.) Walter Scott Publishing
Co. 1s. 6d.
GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE.
73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash. 28. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
LES FRANÇAIS D’AUJourd’HUI. By JETTA. S. Wolf F.
7 x 5. 156 pp. Arnold. 1s. 6d.
NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W. P. PYCRAFT,
F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol. I. : PLANT
LIFE. 12 x 9. 134 pp. Caxton Publishing Co.
7s. 6d. In. -
FICTION.
ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES. By FRANK T. BULLEN. 73
× 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
CUTHBERT LEARMONT. By J. A. REVERMORT. 73 × 5.
354 pp. Constable. 63.
FoRBIDDEN GROUND. By GILBERT WATson. William
Heinemann. 6s.
A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth Y.
Heinemann. 6s.
DAISY'S AUNT.
Nelson. 28. n.
THE PORTRAIT. By FORD MADox HUEFFER. 8 × 5.
307 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR. By MAx PEMBERTON.
7# × 5. 336 pp. CASSELL. 6s.
FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73
Cassell. 63.
WERA OF THE STRONG HEART. By MARION MOLE.
73 × 4%. 312 pp. Melrose. 6s.
THE HEART OF NoFL. By FRED WHISHAw. 8 × 5.
320 pp. Everett. 63.
ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES. By FRANK. T. BULLEN.
7; x 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
IN THE BALANCE. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5.
Ward, Lock. 6s.
SIMON THE JESTER. By W. J. LOCKE. 7} x 5. 348 pp.
Lane. 6s.
A FAIR MARTYR. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 8 x 5.
317 pp. Everett. 68. -
THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW.
7# × 5}. 256 pp.
By E. F. BENSON. 74 x 5. 375 pp.
× 5. 336 pp.
320 pp.
73 × 5. 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.
THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. 73 ×
5. 320 pp. Digby Long. 68.
MARQUESS SPLENDID. By ANNIE O. TIBBITS.
320 pp. Digby Long. 68.
To-MoRRow 7 By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.) 7%
7% x 5.
× 5. 302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. 1s. n.
SEA DOG.S. A Set of Sea Comedies. By MoRLEY
ROBERTS. 73 x 5. 256 pp. Nash. 28. n.
FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E. CE.
SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross. 73 × 53. 315 pp.
Longmans. 3s. 6d. n.
THE CALL OF THE SOUTH. By LouTSE BECKE. 74 ×
4}. 320 pp. Milne. 1s. In.
HISTORY.
A MEDIAEVAL GARNER. Human Documents from the Four
Centuries preceding the Reformation. Selected, trans-
lated, and annotated by G. G. CouTTON, 94 × 6.
727 pp. Constable. 21s. n. -
THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE. By CAPTAIN B.
GRAN VILLE BAKER, 73 × 6%. 262 pp. Milnes.
16s. n.
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 : its Causes, its
Conduct, and its Consequences. By COL. H. B. HANNA,
late Commanding at Delhi. Wol. III. Constable. 15s. n.
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES,
AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN
THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD-
LAM, M.A. 103 × 7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s.
LITERARY.
ESSAYS : MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By E. Dowd EN.
83 × 5%. 380 pp. Dent.
DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES. With Special
Reference to Latin. By J. P. POSTGATE, LITT.D.
8% x 5%. 32 pp. Murray. 18. n.
DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO. A Study with Translations.
By W. M. RossETTI. 7% x 5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews.
4s. 6d. n.
THE Hous E OF QUIET. An Autobiography. By A. C.
BENSON. 73 × 5. 233 pp. Murray. 1s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
IMITATION : THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE
AND IN NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition,
Revised and Enlarged.) Liverpool : Henry Young &
Sons. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
Essays IN NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA). By DR. A. K.
CoOMARASWAMY. 5% x 8%. Probsthain. 3s. 6d.
NAWAL.
THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR. By JULIAN CoRBETT.
9} x 6. 473 pp. Longmans. 168. n.
ORIENTAL.
SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS. Rendered into English by the
Count Ess OF CROMARTIE, 7% x 5. 144 pp. Elkin,
Mathews. 3s. 6d. n.
POETRY.
ENGLAND’s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL
GRAY. 63 × 4%. 95 pp. Digby Long. 38. 6d. n.
THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 × 53.
Hodder & Stoughton. 18. n. -
POLITICAL.
ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN. By
LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 73 × 4%. 64 pp. Fifield.
6d. n.
REPRINTS.
PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE. With an
Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON. 444 pp.
ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON. With an Introduction by
W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp. POETICAL WORKS OF
WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W. B.
YEATs. 277 pp. 64 × 4}. Routledge. 28. 6d. n.
## p. (#675) ################################################
THE AUTISIOR.
263
THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE. Wols. W. and VI. With
Annotations and General Introduction. By SIDNEY
LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n.
THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE. Compiled by J. C.
WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S. 18.
SCIENCE.
THE LAws of HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALL REID.
With a diagrammatic representation by HERBERT HALL
TURNER, Savilian Professor of Astronomy, Oxford. 9 ×
5#. 548 pp. Methuen. 218. n.
SCIENTIFIC.
THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE. By JAMES BURNET,
M.D., M.R.C.P., E. (Illustrated.) Cloth, 1s. 6d. n.
Leather, 2s. 6d. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle Terrace,
Edinburgh.
HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET.
(Second Edition.) 1s. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle
Terrace, Edinburgh.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM : The Case for Measures of
Restraint for Tramps, Loafers and Unemployables.
By W. H. D.Awson. 73 × 5. 270 pp. P. S. King.
58. In.
SPORT.
LETTERs of A MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER.
By HENRY LEACH. 73 x 5. 309 pp. Mills & Boon.
6s.
THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST.
3# x 23. 23 pp. De La Rue. 6d.
TEIEOLOGY.
BUDDHISM. By T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty-
second Thousand. (A New and Revised Edition.) 63 ×
4}. 252 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR. (Second Revised
By R. F. FostER.
Edition.) 8 × 53. 247 pp. Fifield. 58. n.
TRAVEL.
STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR
BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I. 8 × 5}. 360 pp.
Murray. 6s. n.
AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE. By J. G. SIEVE-
KING. 73 × 5. 160 pp. Digby Long. 3s. 6d. m.
—é—Q-e—
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
–0-º-º-
ART.
THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE, AND
PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON. New York: Scrib-
ner. $9 m.
BIOGRAPHY.
RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND. With 20
illustrations, including a photogravure frontispiece. New
York : Putnam. $1.75 m.
ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY'S LIFE. With 40 illustra-
tions from photographs taken by the author. By D. G.
HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50 n.
ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT.
With a photogravure portrait and 12 other illustrations.
By RALPH STRAUSS. New York: John Lane Co.
$6.50, n. R
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG.
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH : THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR
jºint. By A. M. IRVINE. Philadelphia ; McKay.
1,25.
DRAMATIC.
HAMILTON's SECOND MARRIAGE : THOMAS AND THE
PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays. By MRS.
W. K. CLIFFORD. New York : Kennerley. $1.50. -
EDUCATIONAL.
A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS FOR
NARRATION AND READING IN SCHOOLs. By MARIE L.
SHEDLOCK. New York : Dutton. 50 cents.
FICTION.
WHY DID HE DO IT 2. By BERNARD CAPES. New York:
Brentano. $1.50.
OUR LADY OF DARKNESs. By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND
A. E. STEPHENS. New York : Macaulay Co. $1.50.
FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY.
New York : Harper. $1.25 n.
JUDE THE OBSCURE. By THOMAS HARDY. New York :
Harper. $1.25 n.
UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY.
New York : Harper. $1.25 n. •
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.
Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50. - -
A RED-HANDED SAINT. By OLIVE K. PARR. New York:
Benzigeo. $1.10 m.
GARRYOWEN. By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. New York :
Duffield. $1.50.
THE PERJURER. By W. E. NORRIs. New York :
Brentano’s. $1.50.
THE LONELY LOVERs. By HoRACE NEWTE. New York :
Mitchell Kennerley.
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING,
York : Cassell. $1.20.
MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. New York :
Longmans. $1.50. º
New
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIoIET HUNT. New
York : Brentano. $1.50.
STUDIES IN WIVES. By M. A. BELLoc-Low NDES. New
York : Kennerley. $1.50.
AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 317
pp. New York : Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20.
LITERARY.
LETTER TO SANCHIA UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE :
Extracted from the Correspondence of MR. JOHN MAx-
WELL SENHOUSE. New York : Scribner. 90 centS. n.
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp. Bos-
ton : Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
BROKEN EARTHENWARE. A Footnote in Narrative to
Professor William James's “The Varieties of Religious
Experience.” By HAROLD BEGBIE. New York and
Chicago : Revell. $1.25.
THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING
MACKINLAY. New York : Dutton. $1.25 m.
NATURAL HISTORY.
INSECT Won DERLAND. By CONSTANCE FOOT. With
illustrations by W. Q. ALLEN. New York : John Lane.
$1.25 m. .
POLICITAL.
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM ARCHER. An
English reading of the race problem. New York :
Dutton. $3 m. - -
## p. (#676) ################################################
264
TFIE AUTISIOR.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
—º-º-º-
€ $ YPNOTISM and Suggestion in Daily Life,
. Education, and Medical Practice,” is the
title of a new work by Dr. Bernard
Hollander, who has studied these subjects for
many years, both for purposes of scientific investi-
gation and for their practical utility in the
treatment of various diseases. Messrs. Pitman &
Sons, Ltd., are the publishers.
Miss N. Smith Dampier's book, “Ballads from
the Danish and Original Verses,” was published
last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose.
There is shortly to be published in a popular
edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley,
Miss Winifred Graham's novel, “Mary,” a 1s.
edition of which has recently been published in
England by Messrs. Mills & Boon, who are pub-
lishing, early in July, Miss Graham's new novel,
“The Enemy of Woman.”
Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new
novel by Mr. J. H. Brighouse, entitled, “With
Unseen Lips,” a tale of mystery and humour.
Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Le Français en
Ménage,” and “Le Français en Voyage,” is
publishing a volume entitled “Pour la Patrie, et
autres Contes d'Enfants.” Mr. Edward Arnold
announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff's
“Les Français d’Aujourd’hui.”
Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of “The
King's Fool,” whose last novel, “The Knight of
the Golden Sword,” was no mediaeval tale of
hazardous adventure, but a study of the political
conditions of England and Scotland at the time of
the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once
more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto &
Windus will publish in October his new romance,
“The Lady of Tripoli,” which portrays the soul's
history of a famous Troubadour Prince.
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second
and revised edition of his book, “Imitation : The
Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in
Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from
many sides, starting with imitation in infant and
child life, continuing in education, in later youthful
life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with
imitation in ethics, religion and politics, in
language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics,
in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an
appendix the writer refers to imitation in the
reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in
Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.
in London, publish the book.
Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial
story, entitled “Miss Ray of Krishnagar,” which
will appear in a Madras paper. It will deal with
the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the
author's judgment, India’s peril lies.
Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on
Indian Bronzes in the May number of the
Burlington Magazine.
Miss K. Everest's new song, “Wake up, Eng-
land l’’ (a copy of which was graciously accepted
by H.M. the King) is now published by Stanley
Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C.
We have just received Wol. III. of “Travel and
Exploration,” comprising the monthly issues from
January to June, 1900. The volume is copiously
illustrated from photographs which are well repro-
duced, and contains many articles scarcely less
interesting to the “home-bird” than to the
traveller. Messrs. Witherby & Co., of 326, High
Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr. E. A.
Reynolds-Ball the Editor of this volume.
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are just issuing a book
of Anecdotes of Big Cats and other Beasts, by
Mr. David Wilson.
Mrs. Champion de Crespigny’s new book is to
be published by Messrs. Mills and Boon in August.
It is called “The Walley of Achor,” and deals with
modern life. The scene of the story is laid in
England.
Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text
of “Hampshire" for Messrs. Black's series of
“Colour-Books,” has expanded the section in the
book dealing with Winchester and its immediate
surroundings, and it will be published in separate
form with a scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls' illustra-
tions from “Hampshire.”
During the past month, the Abbey Theatre
Company, under the management of Lady Gregory
and Mr. W. B. Yeats, has been on a visit to
London. Among the members of the society
whose plays have been staged at the Court Theatre
are Mr. William Boyle, Lord Dunsany, Lady
Gregory, and Mr. W. B. Yeats.
Mr. Boyle's comedy, “The Eloquent Dempsy,”
and Lord Dunsany's piece, “The Glittering Gate,”
were produced on June 6; Lady Gregory's three-
act play, “The Image,” on June 1, followed
by her one-act play, “The Rising of the Moon”;
while Mr. Yeats’ “ Kathleen ni Houlihan,”
followed Lady Gregory’s “Workhouse Ward,” on
June 3.
The late Mr. J. M. Synge's “Playboy of the
Western World” was also included in the com-
pany's répertoire. The company's cast includes
Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr. J. A. O’Rouke, Miss
Eileen O'Doherty, and Mr. Sydney J. Morgan.
Mrs. Angelo Savi's little sketch, “Love is
Passing,” was produced for the first time by Mr.
Clive Currie at the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden
Lane, on May 23, before a crowded house.
“The Image,” a new play in three acts by Lady
## p. (#677) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
265
Gregory, was produced at the Court. Theatre, on
June 1. In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred
O'Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's comedy, “The Case of
Rebellious Susan,” was revived at the Criterion
Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham,
Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr.
Sam Sothern were in the cast.
Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera
House, Middlesbrough, on May 9, as Kitty in
“The Marriage of Kitty,” with Mr. C. W.
Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now
On tour. -
& —º- a
w —sº- -
PARIS NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE late Jules Renard was a member of the
Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively
young man, so that the news of his death
came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends.
He was a literary man in the best sense of that
term. His originality consisted in transcribing
life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no
seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of
preaching a theory. He saw nature as it is, and
human beings as they are, and he endeavoured to
show them to us. He was a great lover of the
country and of the simple life.
In England, Jules Renard was known by his
famous play, Carrots. He painted the peasants
of Central France admirably. He was essentially
a realist, but there was poetry in his realism. One
of his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien
Lepage of literature.
The second volume of the “Correspondance du
duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier Fleury' has just
appeared. It has been compiled by M. Limbourg,
and has a preface by M. René Wallery-Radot. It
commences in 1848, when the Duc d'Aumale and
the Prince de Joinville join the exiled royal family.
In a series of letters we have an account of many
tragic events. In 1850 there is the death of the king;
then the Crimean War ; the death of the Duchesse
de Nemours and of the Duchesse d’Orléans, and
the Italian war.
Pierre Mille has accustomed us to expect from
his pen true pictures of colonial life, and of the
difficulties of the Westerner in his dealings with
the extreme Orient. His stories are tragic and
pathetic, with a fine vein of humour running
through them. Barnavaux is a very living
personage to all who have read Pierre Mille's last
volumes. “La Biche écrasée '' is the title of this
new book of short stories. The author shows
himself here in a new light. He is a keen observer
always, and he handles his subjects with delicacy,
but he paints his pictures in this volume wherever
he finds a good subject. “La Biche écrasée,”
which gives its title to the volume, is merely an
episode, too slight even to be called a story. There
is no attempt at criticism of the things described,
no moral given to us in words, but just a touch
with the brush of an artist, showing up in a
few strokes all the cruelty and the pity of the
incidents described, the crushing of the weak by the
strong, the barbarism of our vaunted civilisation.
“Le Bon Père,” in the same book, is veiled satire
on our social system. “Repos hebdomadaire ‘’
shows us the utility of voting laws. “Le Secret ’’
is a tragic domestic episode, and “La Peur” a
weird story told by a sculptor. There are in all
about twenty of these short stories, all told in the
concise, dramatic way which is the secret of Pierre
Mille.
“Trois amies de Chateaubriand ” is the title of
a charming book by André Beaunier. It is both.
historical and romantic. The three principal
persons of whom the author writes are Pauline de
Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard.
The other friends are Delphine de Custine, Nathalie
de Noailles and Madame de C. The love affairs of
Chateaubriand have tempted the pen of many
writers but there is always something fresh to tell,
and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information
from many sources.
“La Brèche,” by Bradais one of the most dramatic
of this popular author's novels. The story is based
on one of those cruel problems so difficult for mere
on-lookers to solve. The characters immediately
concerned in this problem solve it for themselves
in Brada's story, knowing full well the sacrifices
that they must be prepared to make. Their life is
one long effort to bear the burden themselves,
silently and uncomplainingly. Circumstances
occur which make it necessary for others to share
their secret. They pay to the uttermost farthing
the penalty of what by some people would be
deemed a sin and by others the only natural solu-
tion to their problem. The story is admirably
told and each character is a living personage.
There is atmosphere in every scene, common sense
mingled with romance, and a fine robust philosophy
of life pervading the whole story.
Madame Emilio de Bobadillo, the wife of the cele-
brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed
her series of lectures in Paris on Spanish art. She
has spoken of Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran,
and her lectures have been illustrated by dissolving
views of the pictures of which she has spoken. She
is to repeat these lectures at Brussels in French,
and she will give them later on in London in
English.
## p. (#678) ################################################
266
TISIE AUTISIOR.
In the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an
extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau
on “Bismarck et la Papauté.”
A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared
in the various French reviews. “Théodore Roose-
velt et la Constitution américaine,” by M. René
Millet, French Ambassador, in L'Opinion
(April 23). “Le Président Roosevelt,” by M.
Fanin Roy, in the April number of France-
Amérique. “Le vrai Roosevelt,” by M. Gulglielmo
Ferrero, in Le Figaro.
In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has
been writing some articles on “Force et Faiblesse
de la Jeune Turquie.” M. Frantz Funck-Brentano
on “L’Eglise de France et la Révolution.”
ALYS HALLARD.
“Correspondance du duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier
Fleury” (Plon).
“La Biche écrasée" (Calmann-Lévy).
“La Brèche" (Plon).
a—º- a
w-v-w
PUBLISHERS’ AGREEMENTS.
—º-º-º-
I.
HE offer that we print below was made
| recently by Mr. John Long to a member of
our society.
Dear 5
It is much to be regretted that the sales of your
two novels have not come up to our expectations,
and, in the over-crowded state of the fiction market,
it is difficult to know what to do with the above.
The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other
hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales
before the public. Its publication must, therefore, be
attended with the greatest risk, but, as I have already
published two of your books, I should like to try a third,
only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding
that I have the first refusal of your next nine new novels,
which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out
below.
I understand you are not prepared to further finance
your literary work. Therefore I am willing to buy the
copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above
that sum, find all the money for publishing it. I should
also find all the money for publishing the other nine new
novels.
TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS.
NOS. 1, 2, and 3.
6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale of the first nine
hundred copies.
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the
first four hundred copies.
Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per copy on all
Sales.
Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s. per thousand Sales.
Cheaper Edition or Editions, except above (if any) 5
per cent. of the nominal published price on all
copies sold.
American, Foreign, and Serial Rights (if any) 25 per
cent. of the net sum received.
NOS. 4, 5, and 6.
68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale of the first five
hundred copies.
Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale of the
first three hundred copies.
Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.
Nos. 7, 8, and 9.
68. Edition 18, per copy, after the sale of the first four
hundred copies.
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the
first two hundred copies.
Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.
It must be clearly understood that the royalties on the
68. edition of each of the above nine novels are to be paid
only if the book is to be published at the outset at this
price. If not, then as regards Nos. 1, 2, and 3 the royalty
to be 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,750. As to
Nos. 4, 5, and 6, 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,000,
and, as regards Nos. 7, 8, and 9, 10 per cent. after the sale
of the first 750 copies.
I am bitterly opposed to novels being published at less
than 68, at the commencement, but we must provide for all
eventualities in the publishing world, where, undoubtedly,
the trend is for cheapness. -
Each tale to be of present day life, with plenty of love
. incident, and to contain not less than 80,000 words
€2,CIl.
Two novels of yours to be published yearly about January
#. Jº and delivery to take place during September and
2.TCI). -
On hearing favourably from you I will send you the
cheque for £15, also the agreement.
Faithfully Yours,
(Signed) JOHN LONG.
We have printed previously in The Author
somewhat similar offers from the same publisher.
In order to put the case clearly before the members
of our society, we will consider the case of a single
book, and assume that an edition of 1,500 copies
is printed and that 900 of these are sold in the
English edition, 400 are sold in the Colonial
edition, and 100 are given away for review and other
purposes, leaving an unsold remainder of 100
copies. The result from the financial point of
view would then be roughly as follows: the sale of
900 copies would bring the publisher about £150 ;
the sale of 400 copies to the colonies in sheets might
bring the publisher, say, another £20, so that, if the
first edition was sold out, the publisher would have
obtained £170 and the author nothing. The pub-
lisher would, after covering the cost of production
and advertising, have been able to put from £40
to £50 into his own pocket. Probably he would
make this sum in six months, and thus have the
opportunity of turning over his capital at a hand:
some profit twice in the year. It will be noticed
that, even with a sale of much smaller numbers,
the percentage on his capital is ample. This, then,
if the book has a fair sale, is a good bargain for
the publisher but a very bad one for the author.
We would only add that, while it is a mistake
for an author to bind himself to a publisher for
more than one book, to bind himself for nine
books is disastrous. An author should make his
## p. (#679) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
267
publisher an agent for the publication of the work
in book form only, subject to limitations of time,
price, country, and number of edition. To hand
over to a publisher other rights may be as
disastrous as handing over the publication of more
than one volume.
II.
The next agreement, to which we desire to draw
attention, is a common form of agreement issued
by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. We print this
document at length :—
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made the day of
19 , between , hereinafter referred to as the
author of the one part and , hereinafter referred to
as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually
agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and
their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as
follows:–
1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce
and publish the author's work at present entitled
consisting of about thousand words.
2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to
the publishers on or before next. (This is of the
essence of the contract.) And the publishers undertake to
issue the work not later than º
3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who
shall have the entire control of the publication and terms
of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the
consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans-
lation, or dramatised version of the work.
4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of
the work shall not be less than , and the publishers
shall pay the following royalties, i.e.,
The author shall be entitled during the continuance of
the copyright to a royalty of per cent. of the pub-
lished price of all copies sold in Great Britain up to
copies. -
A royalty of
British Colonies.
A royalty of per cent. of the published price of all
copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted
there, to one half the total amount received from the
American publishers.
A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the
event of the book being sold as remainders.
5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st
December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April
following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be
reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five as twenty-four, as the
case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation
shall not be subject to royalty; and author's corrections
exceeding an average cost of shillings per sheet of
thirty-two pages shall be at the author's expense and be
deducted from the author's royalty. The author shall be
entitled to copies of the work free of charge.
6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe
the copyright of any other person, and that it contains
nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the
publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or
alleged infringement of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in
consequence of or arising out of the publication of the
work.
7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers'
request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the
press all future editions which the publishers shall decide
to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter
that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the
event of the author's death, or of his inability, by reason of
}
pence per copy on all sold in the
illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the
cost of such revision and preparation shall be borne
equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub-
lishers and the author's share of such cost shall be a charge
upon and be deducted from the author's royalty.
8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or
any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less
than six months' notice in writing from the author,
decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at
the author's cost assign the copyright to the author ; and
in case of such assignment the author shall take over all
plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the
work and which could be used for the production of
another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost.
9. The expression “the publishers” shall be deemed to
include, where the context so admits, the person or persons
for the time being constituting the firm of e
AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm
Of by two of its members.
No author can be recommended to sign this
agreement as it stands. Many publishing firms
issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour,
but when they find that the author has full know-
ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive,
they are generally willing to make modifications
and not infrequently to accept all or most of the
author's emendations and alterations.
In this particular case the firm which issued
this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no
publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an
agreement with an author unless the author con-
sents to transfer his copyright. In actual fact the
exact opposite is the case.
In the first instance let us consider the parties.
The agreement should be made between the author
and the publisher only. The contract should be
personal to the publisher and should not be with
his respective heirs, executors, successors and
assigns. Clause 1 does not call for any particular
comment, but in clause 2 the inequality of the
agreement is immediately evident. The publisher
seeks to bind the author to deliver the MS. by a
fixed date and to make time the essence of the
contract, but there is no corresponding obligation
on his part to make time the essence of the
contract when the question arises as to the
date of publication. If it is important for
the publisher that time should be made the
essence of the contract it is even more important
for the author. Clause 3 is a clause to which
particular attention should be drawn. The author
should never transfer his copyright to a publisher.
How often has this statement been made in these
columns ! But so long as publishers insist upon
inserting clauses of this kind in their agreements,
so long must the repetition of the formula be
printed : “The author must never transfer his
copyright to the publisher.” The reasons for
this are manifold, but it is not necessary to
repeat them at the present time. The author
should grant to the publisher a licence to publish
## p. (#680) ################################################
268
TISIE AUTISIOR.
the work in book form only, at a fixed price and
in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties.
The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other
agreements. It may be reasonable that the author
should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of
his work without the consent of the publisher, if
such abridgment is likely to detract from the
value to the publisher of his contract, but that the
author should not be allowed to publish a trans-
lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd
prohibition. To the ordinary author, who trusts
his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to
inform the publisher that he had received an offer
for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub-
lisher would, as a matter of course, without any
demur, grant his consent. We have, however, met
a publisher—not the one whose agreement is before
us—who has, in such circumstances, withheld his
consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per
cent. of the profits. The words must, therefore, be
struck out of the clause. In clause 4 it is quite
right that the published price should be settled, but
not for the first edition only. The publisher should
only be granted a licence to publish at agreed
prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although
the author has sold the copyright to the publisher,
there is no stipulation made for any payment to
the author if the work is placed serially, or if the
publisher chooses to sell translation rights. The
royalties to be paid are only on the English,
Colonial, and American editions, and in the last-
mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own
unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American
copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount
to the publishers. In the last paragraph of the
clause the author should be given a larger measure
of control. The publisher should not be allowed to
remainder when he likes without considering the
author's position. The account clause, again, is
very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in
January—a not uncommon month in which to pub-
lish books—the author would not receive any money
until the following April year. As the largest sales
of a book occur during the first three or four
months, the publisher would hold the author's
money for twelve months. One enterprising
author has worked out an interesting mathematical
sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means
of an account clause drawn on these lines, could
run the expenses of his business on moneys belong-
ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques-
tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve
in the rendering of accounts has been explained
over and over again in these columns. We do
not desire to repeat the warning. Clause 7 should
be deleted entirely. The author of the work alone
should have the right of revision. The clause as to
revision refers only to technical books and Scientific
works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require
to be re-edited with the development of knowledge
or the alteration of methods. If the author desires
to retain control as to revision, then he should
limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to
the right of publication in book form at a fixed
price but also to a limited edition. He can always
offer the publisher the option of producing further
editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he
may desire incorporated. The clause as it stands
must, as we have remarked, be deleted. Clause 8
would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn
on the lines we have suggested, but if the author
has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the
latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it
is not likely that the assignee will be bound by
clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should
be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory
to the author. The publisher should be bound,
in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new
edition of at least five hundred copies, and the
author should not be bound to take over the
moulds, stones, etc. He might have the option of
taking them over at a valuation. If he takes
them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not
be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically
insuring the publisher against any loss from the
publication of the book. Clause 9 should be
deleted for the reason given at the beginning of
this article.
—e—º-e—
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
—e-º-e—
BOOKMAN.
The Humour of Mark Twain. By Barry Pain. *
Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter
Jerrold. - .
Thomas Hardy.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Handling of Words : Meredith. Henry James
By Vernon Lee. - -
The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan.
Through the French Salons. By C. F. Keary.
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Tourguenieff. By Francis Gribble.
Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion.
Curle.
A Philosophic Emperor.
Wm. Quiller Orchardson.
Walt Whitman—the Poet of Nature.
M.D.
Sterne's Eliza. By Lewis Melville.
The Last Meeting with Bjornson.
NATIONAL.
Lyttelton as a Man of Letters. By Austin Dobson.
A King of Manuscript Collectors. By W. Roberts.
A Poet’s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope.
By Richard H. P.
By W. L. Courtney.
By Mrs. Alec Tweedie.
By J. Johnston,
## p. (#681) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
269
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
—e-C-0–
1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
This
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.
The
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
a –a– a
v-v-w
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
- OF BOOKS,
—e-Q-e—
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :—
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a preper price can be
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights. -
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :—
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
In 62, DS. -
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
—e—º-e—
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:—
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
## p. (#682) ################################################
270
TFIE AUTISIOR.
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event.
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time, This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
—A- a
~~
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
–0-sº-0–
It is extremely
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
Sº typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
—º-º-º-
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
—e—Q-e—
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica)
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
—e—sº-0–
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
—e—Q-e—
THE READING BRANCH,
——e-e—
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
—º-
REMITTANCES.
—º-º-º-
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. (#683) ################################################
TISIE AUTISIOR.
271
GENERAL NOTES.
—º-º-º-
MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not
published in August or September. The next issue
will appear in October.
GOGOL CENTENARY, 1909.
THE Russian “Society of the Friends of Russian
Iliterature" has very courteously sent us the
Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol. The
volume contains a very full record of the pro-
ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of
Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the
festivities, April 26, 27, and 28, 1909. The
unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow
took place on April 26, having been preceded by a
solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral of the
Saviour. A considerable number of papers on
Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be
welcomed by the students of Russian literature as
substantial additions to what has been hitherto
known of the celebrated novelist. After a com-
plete record of all the letters of congratulation and
sympathy (accompanied in the case of those in
foreign languages by Russian translations) received
by the committee, the volume concludes with a list
of the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations
present a portrait of Gogol and a view of the
Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter of the “Society
of Authors” will be found on page 245.
AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS.
WE are interested to see that authors and pub-
lishers met in friendly rivalry on Lord's Cricket
Field on Derby Day, June 1. The match was
just too late to chronicle in the June number, but
we must even at this late date congratulate the
authors who were successful, though the match was
an exciting one. Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh
Prichard made the highest scores for the authors ;
Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers.
As far as the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh
Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for
the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest
number of wickets for the publishers.
In the second innings, there was one century
scored on behalf of the authors by Mr. R. B. J.
Scott, but the match had to be decided on the
first innings.
So accustomed is the public to give precedence
to the publishers that we note with some amuse-
ment that the heading of the cricket cards issued
on the ground runs “Publishers and Authors.”
We are glad that the authors upset this position as
far as the result of the match is concerned.
THE PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY
AT the first meeting of the Committee after the
seventieth birthday of the President of the Society,
Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee, as representing
the members of the Society, decided to send Mr.
Hardy a letter of congratulation. We have much
pleasure in printing below the letter that has been
forwarded under the signature of the Chairman of
the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in accordance
with this resolution :-
“10th June, 1910.
“MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee of our
Society, in my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty
of congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday.
This I do now, and heartily, in the name of us all. It is a
matter of pride to me that it has fallen within my term of
office to invite you to the Presidency of the Authors’
Society and to have received your acceptance of the post.
Collectively now, as individually always, we writers are
able to follow and rejoice in your successes. You have set
us from the very outset an example of literary sincerity and
honour which, apart from your genius, cannot have failed
to inspire and enhearten every one of us. It is a great
matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our
body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year of life
by the publication of a book of beautiful and stirring
poetry. We look forward with confidence to further
volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour to
accomplish what your mind may conceive.
“Believe me to be, my dear Hardy,
“Yours ever sincerely,
“(Signed) MAURICE HEWLETT.”
—e—º-e—
UNITED STATES NOTES.
—º-º-º-
HE death of Mark Twain on April 21 over-
shadows everything else in the recent
annals of American literature, for Mr.
Clemens was a national institution like Abraham
Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was a typical
American in other ways as well as a humorist.
Before he commenced writing he had been painter,
able editor, a pilot on the Mississippi, a confederate
soldier, a miner. “Huckleberry Finn,”, “ Tom
Sawyer,” “Roughing It,” and the travel books,
long ago anticipated that “Autobiography” which
is yet to come. It must also be said that if he
was American in energy, versatility, acuteness, and
humour, he was also American in superficiality
and deficiency in the aesthetic sense. He was not
content to hate humbug, he must"also contemn
what he could not appreciate ; he had but little
power of self-criticism.
But if he was not precisely a great man, or even
perhaps a great writer, he had elements of greatness
both in his life and his work.
The spontaneity of his humour by itselfgave him
high rank amongst men of letters ; whilst the
## p. (#684) ################################################
272
TISIE AUTISIOR.
noble struggle which he made when entering upon
old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster
fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great
British author a century before. But Mark Twain
was in this respect even more successful than
Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours,
and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is
highly satisfactory to have the statement of the
Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for.
His other literary executor, besides Mrs.
Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine.
We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of
congratulating the Dial on its thirtieth birthday.
The chorus of good wishes which came from east
and west, old and young, must have been very
pleasant to our contemporary to print ; it formed
the best of all possible testimonials to the apprecia-
tion which is felt for the Chicago organ as a force
in literature.
Mr. Charles Leonard Moore, in the anniversary
number of the paper, has an interesting article
upon “The Interregnum of American Literature.”
He traces the existing “comparative dulness and
poverty" more to an appetite for the didactic than
to “the preaching and practice of the dogma of
realism "; blames the magazines (justly, in our
opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but
makes his “last indictment " the fact that of
late literature “has been edited for women.” He
but
finds signs of improvement in our prose ;
concludes wisely that “until we believe in poetry
again, we shall not be saved.”
Meanwhile there comes a wail from Boston over
the way editors get hold of promising fiction-
writers and turn them on to other and more lucra-
tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective
story and “the frankly farcical adventures of
missionaries in cannibal lands.” But the Wation
leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications
of a return to better things; and we trust that he
will prove right.
New York, through the Bookman, contributes
“The Confessions of a Literary Drummer,” who
relates his efforts to sell books by describing them
according to the methods of Walter Pater and
Henry James. He tells how he heard a fellow-
traveller give “the straight dope ’’ to a customer
and beheld the latter's nodding assent. “This
novel here is merchandise, and you want a hundred
copies; this is literature, and one will about do
you.” The testimony of a buyer in a big depart-
ment store, one Hammelstein, was to the same
effect ; he bought “novels of genuine literary
merit” one at a time, and this Hammelstein was
one whose aim was “to pick the winners.”
Another customer, who was discovered in his
cellar, allowed “there was quite a movement among
some of the married ladies of the town to get their
husbands to stay at home and read novels instead
of playing poker down at the Elks' Club "; but,
he added, “that's sorter died out.”
And at the last, we are told how the poor
“drummer’’ capitulates to commercialism and
drops Pater and Mr. James.
It has been announced that Booth Tarkington's
father is also among the authors, he being identical
with John Steventon, author of “The Hermit of
Capri,” issued some time since by the Harpers.
Two books by sailors stand out among spring
publications. Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written
a useful account of “The Relations of the United
States and Spain,” which has historical merit,
though it is naturally based chiefly on American
material and requires supplementing from the other
side.
In his “Admiral’s Log,” Robley D. Evans con-
tinues his breezy Recollections. Amongst other
things, he tells how, before he set out for his
Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he
sailed “with the confidence of the President more
completely than any admiral ever did before,” and
bade him realise his responsibility if the cruise
should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral's account
of his interview with the Dowager Empress of
China is still more remarkable.
In his “Recollections of a Varied Life " George
Cary Eggleston draws a very attractive picture of
Virginian life before the war, and later on narrates
many anecdotes of his literary and journalistic
career. An interesting feature is the more favour-
able estimate than that usually current which is
given of Bryant, to whom the author was assistant
on the New York Evening Post.
Miss Lois Kimball Matthews's book, “The
Expansion of New England” is a substantial con-
tribution to history, written in a clear and unpre-
tending style, and illustrated by numerous excellent
maps. -
Winston Churchill, like so many other novelists,
has attacked the American marriage question. His
latest work, “A Modern Chronicle,” is admitted on
all hands to show an advance in literary power.
On the other hand, Marion Crawford's posthum-
ous book, “The Undesirable Governess,” can hardly
be said to show him at his best, though it has
much undeniable cleverness.
Prof. Brander Matthews, in “A Study of the
Drama,” has crystallised the contents of much
periodical writing. Whilst his grasp of the subject
will be very generally conceded, not everyone will
accept his views on the parochialism of Ibsen, or
his defence of the practice of writing plays to fit
players.
A historical novel of rather unusual quality is
“Nathan Burke,” by Mary S. Watts. It purports
to be the autobiography of General Nathan Burke,
## p. (#685) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
273
a hero of the Mexican war and afterwards a mem-
ber of the Ohio bar.
Jack London's latest volume, a collection of
stories entitled “Lost Face,” will please a very
different set of readers, the hunters after “realism.”
“The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman,” by Dr.
Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to all educa-
tionalists. The author was Dr. Gilman's colleague
at Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but by no
means the only field of his achievements.
Our obituary list includes Prof. Alexander
Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President
of the Calumet and Hecla Mining Company,
who, born in Switzerland, graduated from Harvard
in 1855 ; Orville Victor, who wrote much upon
the Civil War ; Dr. Borden Parker Bowne,
Dean of the Graduate School of Arts and Science,
Boston University, and author of some excel-
lent works on Philosophy and Ethics, several of
which have been translated into various European
languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton),
a popular writer of short stories; William Graham
Sumner, Professor of Political Science at Yale, and
author of “A History of Banking, in the United
States,” lives of Andrew Jackson, Alexander
Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works.
THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL
PRESS CONGRESS.
—0-0-0–
N writing in The Author for November, 1909,
the account of the International Conference
of the Press held in London, I had to say I
could not follow the sequence, as the Thirteenth
Congress of the Press would take place in Rome ;
but as the Bureau Central has adopted the title of
the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held on
board a liner on the Adriatic, presumably the Rome
Congress will be the Fifteenth : by calling the
London Congress an intervening Conference, did
they wish to avoid the supposed evil number of
thirteen P
It was a most happy idea of President Wilhelm
Singer to hold the Conference, at the end of May
in 1910, on board a liner. The rendezvous was at
Trieste, where the International Press men were
cordially received. His Serene Highness the
Governor of the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His
Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President of
the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia,
the Conference was to be held), the President of
the Trieste Chamber of Commerce, the Mayor of
Trieste, and other notables received the members
in the great Hall of the Lloyds.
As in the case of the London Conference the
representatives were limited to two for each
association, and as both the President, Mr.
Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative,
Mr. D. A. Louis, were out of England, Major
Gratwicke represented the association, and Mr.
James Baker took Mr. Louis' place on the Com-
mittee of Direction. After a drive round the
town, a banquet was held in the Hall of the
Chamber of Commerce. Then, on the return to
Trieste after a delightful run by boat to Capo
d’Istria, a reception was given by Prince and
Princess Hohenlohe at their official residence.
The business of the Conference began at 9.30 a.m.
on board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over
by President Singer, supported by Prince Hohen-
lohe, and the members of the Committee of Direction,
including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and
Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer. There were
about 200 journalists present. The President,
after the usual word of respectful reference to His
Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph I.,
at which the whole assembly stood, went on to
speak of the historical event that had put the
whole of the great English nation in mourning,
the death of King Edward the VII. Their thanks,
he continued, were due to their colleagues for the
success of the London Conference. Prince
Hohenlohe, in the name of the Austrian Govern-
ment, then welcomed the members from the
various nations. His words were emphatic upon
the value of an open and free Press, for he said a
Government that was enforced to work without
the concurrence of the Press was like a deaf and
dumb man cut off from the outer world and con-
demned to an unfruitful life. After the general
meeting was over the Committee of Direction met,
and the statutes debated and passed at London
were declared en vigeur, and the officers for five
years, as by the new statutes, were elected.
The President, Herr Singer : Vice-Presidents,
M. M. Schweitzer, Berlin ; Hebrard, Paris;
Ralmondi, Rome ; Secretan, Switzerland. General
Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi,
thus taking the place of Signor Cantalupi. Herr
Schweitzer, of Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer.
A telegram of homage and good wishes from the
Conference was despatched to His Imperial
Majesty, Francis Joseph I., which was acknowledged
by a marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor
wishing the Conference a pleasant sojourn in his
dominions. This was read at the next business
sitting of the Congress, which was held on board,
on May 20, after a visit to the fantastic and
fascinating Blue Grotto of the Island of Busi.
The discussion at the meeting was upon the
power and right of judges to enforce a journalist
to divulge professional Secrets. The state of the
## p. (#686) ################################################
274
TFIE AUTISIOR.
law being so different in other countries from that of
England, during the discussion, which was very
animated, and at which the delegates of Italy,
Switzerland, France, Germany spoke, Mr. James
Baker explained that the English delegates had at
the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one
of their members, put forward the English position
in this matter : and by his statement the English
delegates must abide. *.
It was decided that international propaganda be
adopted in favour of the preservation of professional
secrecy for journalists, and a general inquiry be
instituted with the view of discovering a general
formula towards the realisation of which the dele-
gates of each nation should work.
Major Gratwicke drew the president's attention
to the fact that the English delegates did not vote
upon this matter. -
The third sitting of the Congress took place on
the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very
great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed
deck of the Thalia, which made a very good
Congress Hall.
The first subject debated was the professional
tribunals and the election of judges for each
country for arranging international disputes upon
professional matters. Mr. D. A. Louis, who had
been re-elected as bureau representative, had
already been elected to act in this capacity by the
English association, and other countries made
their elections. The question of “Conseils de
Prudhommes,” as in vogue in Italy where these
trade judges had given compensation which had
been accepted as legal, was debated, and the
question of provident societies was decided to be
brought up at Rome.
The subject that caused the most ardent debate
was that of the relations between Parliament and
the Press.
This was brought forward under two heads:
first, as to the right of Members of Parliament,
under the protection of their immunity, to slander
and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon
personal matters, individuals and associations, and
especially pressmen. Signor Wittoria suggested
this matter should be left alone, and the writer
suggested the Press had the power by adopting
absolute silence upon such calumnies. Men who
uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed
that.
The second part of the question turned upon
the facilities given to journalists for carrying out
their work in the parliaments. In some countries
the journalist is only admitted with the public,
and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed
that the delegates of each country should bring the
matter before their parliamentary members, to
secure proper facilities for journalists for their
work and for means of communication with M.P.'s.
Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and
lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and
recent developments of these facilities. He was
asked to prepare a report of the English arrange-
ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark-
ing that, if British journalists were satisfied,
perhaps some foreign journalists living in England
might have something to say.
M. Taunay then brought up the point that
questions to be considered at the Congress were
to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but
they did not come, and he appealed to members
to send to their presidents subjects to be con-
sidered by the Bureau Central.
The place where the next Congress should be
held was then discussed, and the invitation from
Rome repeated in an enthusiastic manner by
Signor Cohen. After some discussion the place
of the next Congress was then put and Rome
was carried unanimously.
The holding of this Congress on board ship,
instead of lessening the debates and opportunities
of intimate conversation, really increased these
opportunities. And the excursions and banquets
did not occupy so much time as usual. But the
views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola
and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the
Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier
of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the
visit to lovely Ragusa.
At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given,
and the final banquet held. The writer, having
been before on the Istrian coast with the British
journalists, was asked to speak. He expressed
the wish that Austria, the country so full of
marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied
peoples whose history was so full of romance and
dramatic interest, might be more widely known and
better understood by all English-speaking people.
After the official close of the Congress many of
the members visited the astounding Stalactite
Caverns of Adelsberg, and halted at the interest-
ing towns of Laibach and Graz en route for
Vienna.
JAMES BAKER.
—e—º-e—
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.
—º-º-º-
BY CRUSADER.
III.
E pass on now to a question concerning
which no man is able to write at his
ease, because he is sure to provoke
criticism from chivalrous-minded readers. What
is the position of women writers ? Is it not
## p. (#687) ################################################
TFIE AUTHOR.
275
true that women lower the market value of all
Workmanship 2 This fact is indisputable, and
too often it is discreditable to their sex. Some
Women can afford to write for one thing only—the
pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget
that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack
On the professional authoress who has to earn her
bread by her pen. Other lady amateurs write for
pin-money because they are able to live in comfort
at home with their parents; and all this hateful
dilettantism gives encouragement to the old business
custom of paying women a dwindled price for their
labour. These matters, and a good many others,
need patient and thorough consideration from a
sub-committee of women writers, with special
reference to their effects on the profession of
letters and to the means by which our society may
check their bad influence. In this inquiry atten-
tion would be given of course to those magazines
and weekly papers which appeal to women. What
are their rates of payment, and what their probable
revenue from advertisements 2 What influences
are brought to bear on contributors ? It is neces-
sary to gather full information on all points of
business; then the long struggle which women
writers have to encounter can be made less
hazardous for themselves and less harmful by its
action on the market prices offered to men. Far
too often their position has a tendency to debase
their character. A recent book on “ Modern
Journalism " says, in cowardly language, that lady
journalists are “exceedingly deficient in honour-
able instincts,” and “try to foist on you articles
which you had never commissioned”; that “the
amount of jealousy which they will exhibit is not
creditable to their sex,” and that their style is full
of “truisms” and “base journalese conventionali-
ties.” Wrong produces wrong invariably, and
women start work handicapped by the sweating
system which they inherit from age to age.
It is only by collecting facts, to be shown to the
general public, that urgent matters of this sort can
be bettered. Very little can be done without help
from public opinion. Yet authors are not at all
eager to win that help in a speedy manner. This
magazine, for instance, ought to be something
much more than the official organ of our society;
it should be at the head of literary papers, with a
household suffrage of its own in all parts of the
British Isles. Then there would be a jury of
public opinion between us and the many grievances
and injustices that make a literary life of ups and
downs far more precarious and Onerous than it
need be and should be. Yet, somehow, we hang
back from the duty of making The Author a maga-
zine which the public would gladly buy.
A financier once said to me : “It is impossible
to understand the wasteful philanthropies of
authors. If they had any business common
sense at all they would see that they have the
power to own and run all the publishing that the
public is able to support. Publishers are quite
unnecessary ; their profits, and all the profits on
magazines, ought to flow into the exchequer of a
Vast trade managed by authors for their common
good. Instead of this organisation writers prefer
a never-ending dispute for ordinary justice at the
hands of the thousand traders who at the present
time treat authors with no more respect than mine-
Owners used to show to colliers. There are mines
of gold and of silver in literary ideas. Why aren't
they worked by authors for their profession as a
whole 2 Don't you need the profits of publishing
for pension funds and for the encouragement of
those types of literature which have never appealed
to the great public 2 Authors cannot escape from
the commercial side of their profession ; each must
understand publishing methods if he feels called
upon to get fair treatment for his work; and this
being so, why not use this necessary knowledge in
the actual work of publishing 2 What do authors
gain by employing so many grasping agents that
even a Dickens and a Thackeray had to go on
lecturing tours before they felt safe financially P”
These questions provoke the same astonishment
among many persons. Authors do not know their
power. Each feels isolated from his fellows, and
stumbles alone up an old and ill-kept road, with
many pitfalls lying about his feet. For all that,
logic rules the world, and the day will come when
the pitiless logic of events will compel authors to
unite and to publish their own work. Every
increase of competition brings this day nearer and
nearer, as authors are always the first to suffer
from the waywardness of misfortune in trade. For
a long time writers of fiction were exempt, more or
less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon
other writers, essayists, historians, and students of
the past in many other kinds of research ; but now
that novels and stories are carried along in the
usual course of modern trade through over-produc-
tion into the cesspool of cheapness, our society, as a
whole, has a very simple question to consider.
Whither are we going 2 Can we at the same
moment support ourselves and our homes and
yet encourage an insane competition among
tradesmen 2 We are subject to the law that the
fittest survive ; but among which class connected
with literature are we to look for the fittest ?
Among ourselves, or among publishing speculators,
booksellers, printers, dealers in “remainder ’’ copies,
and the owners of circulating libraries 2 Can we,
under the conditions of modern trade and subject
to the demon of mad gambling, support all those
agents and yet be sure that we are doing the best
we can to pay our debts and be useful citizens 2
## p. (#688) ################################################
276
TISIE AUTISIOR.
I have proved beyond all question that publishers
could thrive while authors starved, owing to their
system of finance, which consists in using the same
money three or four times in a year, with the result
that even a small profit per cent. On each turnover
becomes a very handsome profit per cent. On the
several turnovers. There are publishers who aim
deliberately at little editions, just because little
editions are friendly to this rolling finance which
gathers profit as a snowball gains in size when you
turn it over and over in the Snow. It is not on
small editions that authors can live, and the few
popular favourites whose sales are large must not
forget the less fortunate many who share, with our
late president, the difficulty of waiting till a tiny
circle of readers grows slowly into a bigger one.
These facts alone call upon us to consider with
care and pluck the expediency of publishing our
own work instead of tossing it into the maëlstrom
of speculation and competition that now swallows
up and destroys a huge percentage of books.
But there are other facts every whit as important.
There is, for example, that dishonesty which at the
present time “remainders” expensive books long
before they have had a chance to find their public.
One publisher, in revolt against this vile custom,
has appealed for help to the booksellers, but book-
sellers, of course, are able to protect themselves
from it, since they can refuse to buy any expensive
work which is issued by a tradesman whose name
is connected with remaindering tactics. “Once
bitten, twice shy,” is the motto of careful book-
sellers in this matter. From certain publishers,
all well known, they are willing to take expensive
books “on sale or return,” a lamentable system of
trade for authors, because booksellers are not in
the least likely to push the sale of a borrowed book
when they have their own purchased stock to turn
into profit. That is of no consequence to the
publisher who is able to tell his authors that he
has done the very best he could for them. “I gave
you a good display in the shops,” he writes or says,
“advertised you in my lists of books, got out
circulars, but you know what the public is to-day
—quite incalculable.” As a rule he adds that his
loss has not been “wiped off” by the remainder-
ing, and this has a great effect on the minds of
authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared to
take sides against their own interests.
Let us then see what aims the “remainder
system” tries to make real. In the first place, an
expensive book—that is, a book that costs much in
its production—is at standing odds with the
routine of a publisher's finance. It does not
attract the circulating libraries, its appeal is
addressed to a small section of the public, and the
chances are that the money invested in it would be
used more safely in novels written by men who
have a Sale of a thousand copies each. Six or
Seven novels of this type can be issued at about
the same cost as one book with many good illus-
trations and 85,000 words of text. Every publisher
knows this, and yet there is a growing competition
in illustrated work of many kinds, all costly and
hazardous. Why? The reasons are many —
1. A publisher’s “novelties” must have variety.
2. A good many illustrated books have had a
huge sale, the largest known being more than
27,000 copies.
3. There is thus a chance that a bold experiment
in a high cost of production may bring a large
profit and enhance the publisher's reputation.
4. It is often easy to sell good editions in sheets
to the U.S.A., as well as other editions to the
British Colonies ; and
5. A good book with illustrations fetches a
better price in the remainder market than any
other book, so that this fact is from the first a
comfort to the publisher. When the price per
copy is high, above £1, he is able with tact and
skill to cover a good deal of his cost by his first sales
outside Great Britain ; then come the second sales,
to a bookseller here and there who happens to know
a few certain buyers ; next, the third sales,
gathered by circulars, which are usually distributed
more or less at random ; and then the reviews in
important journals, when good, find some pur-
chasers also, though not many as a rule. The
publisher now feels that he has done his routine
duty towards his author; and his methods being
Stereotyped he is certain that good sense cannot
with justice ask him to do more. Why should he
compile address books of those readers and students
who take delight in special subjects P Why should
he write to them and send attractive circulars not
once, but many times over a period of at least two
years ? All this ought to be done, but it would
upset his system of finance and add greatly to his
work. He would have to become a thorough sales-
man as well as a publisher, and give personal and
prolonged attention to each author's work and
interests. It is far simpler to job his stock into the
remainder market ; then booksellers and second-
hand dealers will in course of time find buyers.
Many a book by this means has come by its own,
and is sold to-day for more than its published
price. Its author benefits not one farthing ; he is
just a benefactor to the second-hand tradesmen and
their customers.
So, then, the follies of remaindering are very
harmful. They discredit authors in the opinion
both of booksellers and of private buyers; they
give rise to a belief that publishing methods ought
never to be trusted ; and they discourage the pur-
chasing of expensive books, since they betray
everybody who buys at the full net price.
## p. (#689) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
277
At a time when the great majority of persons
either hire books from libraries or borrow them
from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con-
fidence of those who do buy new work from authors.
Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs,
and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and
hirers, are surely enough for any author to com-
pete against. Yet any one who has a good book
is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends. People
who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks,
or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars
when they are able to get books without paying a
penny for a day’s reading. It never seems to them
that they are defrauding authors. To enjoy a book
without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it
would be to beg for a free dinner at a public
eating-house. A little time ago a friend wrote
to a novelist and said: “Your books are having a
splendid success. I hope your average sales have
now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be
able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the
published price.” The novelist, writing from the
Continent, said in reply: “Ten thousand copies
Good heavens ! Well do I know my public. There's
an English colony in this town, and one poor,
draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved
enough. Everyone here has thumbed it and read
it. A single copy has a long life.”
Yet, into this hurly-burly of borrowing the
remainderer hurls his bombshells, as if publishers
were eager to stop all private buying. What are
authors to do 2 If they controlled the market as
publishers of their own work their position would
be easy. As it is, let us grumble and be unpractical.
The end comes at last, and wasted lives don’t count
for much, after all, in the brief season of our
overcrowded days.
Still, there's one more grievance to be considered
in this drama of disenchantments. Literary ideas
are often stolen, as if they belonged to everybody,
like expired copyrights. To suggest an idea or
a scheme of work is often like offering money to a
tramp ; it goes, and you gain nothing. Publisher
cribs from publisher, and says that competition
drives him to the act ; no new idea is safe, either
before or after publication. Again and again five
or six books on the same topic appear at the same
time, showing how hard it is for an author to get
commissions by submitting projects. He is far
more likely to set tradesmen thinking about
variants of his planned treatment. This, unluckily,
is ever a risk. You have an idea for a book and
think out your plan, putting aside many other
ways in which it could be treated. This done, you
try to find a market, and you cannot foresee by
whom your letter will be opened. It may be the
chief of a great business, or perhaps his secretary,
or perhaps a subordinate in some department ;
but, anyhow, your scheme is certain to suggest
many variations to any mind having practical
intelligence. Those variations, again, though
springing from your idea, have often no evident
likeness to your proposal, yet they cancel what
you wish to do. Consider, then, your risk. You
ask business minds to think for themselves ; you
invite them to modify your ideas into new forms;
and yet you expect to succeed. Why?
Novelists are not troubled in this way, but many
writers are all the year round. Have you ever
received a letter beginning thus:
“Curiously enough, we have already in hand a
Scheme very similar to yours, but more popular in
its treatment . . .” P -
But the matter does not end here. Short stories
run many dangers, for I’m not aware that any
publishing office binds its staff on oath never to
mention a plot which is read in the course of
business. It is also a fact that good plots, good
ideas, once read, have a habit of finding their way
into the reader's conversation. And so I believ
that a great many literary thefts are unintentional,
like a great many plagiarisms; but, in any case,
We must do what we can to set limits to their
harmfulness. Our society, by its registration of
plays, has taken one step in a right direction, and
I think that another as useful may be suggested.
Indeed, why should not our society issue for its
members a counterfoil book for projects, bearing
the official stamp of the society, and of a largish
size 2 For it would need—
(a) A line for the publisher or editor to whom
the project is submitted;
(b) another line for the author's address ;
(c) and another for the date ;
(d) seven or eight lines, perhaps ten, for the
project and its planned treatment;
(e) three lines for variants of the suggested
title ;
(f) six or seven lines to show that the subject
can be treated in other ways. This, of course, is
very important, if an author wants to protect his
idea ;
(g) a final line for the author's signature.
An official book of this kind would have a very
useful moral effect, for it would prove to men of
business that authors, like owners of patents, value
their ideas and wish that fact to be known. It
would prove, also, that authors, whom business
men regard as incurably unpractical, have an easy
means of keeping counterfoils of all their business
transactions. Writers of short stories, for instance,
would be able to give in brief the main outlines of
their plots, and this would help them at any
moment to find out whether any magazine had
used their ideas after rejecting their copy.
I do not suppose that a counterfoil book of
## p. (#690) ################################################
27S
TISIE AUTISIOR.
projects would be anything more than a deterrent
influence, because, as a judge once said in court,
there is no honour in trade. Business life is a war,
pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is
to scheme some protection for our work and our-
selves. And everybody knows what happens when
an author tries to follow the business routine of
copied letters and the rest of it. He cannot as a
rule afford a clerk ; his writing requires incessant
patience and concentration ; and although, as
Balzac said, to dream over literary projects is like
smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when
realised, are often exceedingly difficult to sell. So,
absorbed by some things and harassed by others, a
writer soon gets tired of adding to his day’s work
a system of business routine, which clerks carry out
in offices. Publishers and editors know all this.
What they call business has no relation at all to
work as authors know work. Yet authors are
expected to be their own clerks. They are advised
to copy all their letters, to keep an exact record of
all their transactions, and what not besides ; but
this advice will never be followed for more than a
few weeks. That is why I suggest this counter-
foil book for projects—a simple means of doing
much in little. It would save a great deal of letter
writing ; it would give some real protection to
ideas; and it would not be more troublesome than
a cheque-book of a size unusually large.
Ideas, and how to protect them . That is author-
ship in its long and tragic history. I think some-
times of a Parliament of the Dead, and see in it the
ghosts of all the simple great ones gone, from
Chaucer to Meredith. Who can estimate the total
sorrows of their lives? And, since we who love their
work are their children, let us remember that we
have yet to gain what they so often needed—just
control over the use made of literary work by
speculative tradesmen.
—OP-e—“[O—
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
S a reader of The Author and a member of the
literary and editorial staff of a magazine,
will you extend to me the hospitality of your
columns to say a few words regarding the
“Editorial Attitude " ? And being neither an
author nor an editor, but one occupying a position
affording facilities for obtaining reliable data
respecting the relations subsisting between editors
and contributors, any remarks I make will be of a
purely disinterested character. -
Your correspondent, “An Editor,” impugns the
assertion of “A Contributor’’ that editors do not
read the manuscripts of unknown men, and
characterises the accusation as “all nonsense.” . If
from this we are to believe “An Editor ’’ does
read all the manuscripts sent in to his paper,
“which is there for would-be contributors,” and
accepts or rejects same entirely on their merits,
then he must constitute that exception which
proves the rule, and is certainly a curiosity well
worth paying a considerable sum to look at.
In order to test the value of his opinion on this
matter, I will give “An Editor’’ a few examples of
the discourteous treatment accorded contributors
which have come under my own personal know-
ledge, and these not in connection with papers or
magazines of the type that can be stigmatised as
“a queer lot,” while the matter could not by the
widest expansion of imagination be said to be of
such a character as to justify payment by “whisky
and cigars.”
To this end, I will not take the case of new
writers but men of established reputation, in
which case it will be seen that the editorial false-
hood, with regard to the incapability of new
writers, is as finished and perfect with regard to
the writings of men who command the ear of the
public, when their writings are submitted under
other names, as was revealed by means of a ruse de
guerre. A new writer complained to me of the
hopelessness of any one unknown Securing fair
treatment ; I expressed great surprise, and was as
confident in my denial of the accusation as “An
Editor”; whereupon the writer replied, “I will
prove what I say to be the absolute truth if you
form one of the party and agree to the experi-
ment being tried on the editor of the paper with
which you are connected.” I assented, and an
article from an early number of the paper was
copied and duly sent in, with the result that it
was rejected. A further attempt was made on the
same editor ; this time an article also taken from
a back number, but from the pen of one of the
editor's most gifted contributors. I happened
to be present when the editor rejected it, and
ventured to point out to him his inconsistency in
rejecting it on the plea that “it was not up to his
standard,” considering it had already appeared in
his paper—an assertion that not only met with an
emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil;
bile jocur, for he asserted with extreme acerbity
“that it was preposterous on my part to say that
such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been
accepted by him.” As my veracity was questioned
I asked him to compare an article on a certain
page of his paper of a specific date with that
which he was rejecting. On this being done he
lost all control of his temper—which was not the
sweetest at the best of times—threw the article
and magazine on the floor, snapped his fingers
wildly, paced the room in a state of high dudgeon,
## p. (#691) ################################################
TFIE AUTISIOR.
279
and, addressing me, employed language which was
entirely neological, since it was well, I won't
disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying
What it was—while a snapshot of his face would
have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for
his “Expression of the Emotions.” Another
editor, who is just a little bit too well known in
the literary world, was similarly tested. In
returning an article which had been sent him
(Written by himself many years previously) he did
so likewise on the plea of its not reaching his
standard, and added the consoling words tº that
it would do the writer no harm to continue writing
such articles, but it was clear from his work he
did not possess the ability necessary to secure
acceptance.” Could anything more calculated to
produce rigation of the eyes, in consequence of the
excessive laughter it produced among those who
knew of the ruse, be conceived 2 and surely never
did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance
inspire a man to the commission of a more in-
expiable crime 2 Here was a man, the darling of
a University, unconsciously passing a verdict on the
Value of his own work and declaring it to be so low
that it was absurd ever to expect it to be accepted,
yet, at the same time, arrogantly setting himself up
as an authority on the works of other men. Surely
these examples explode the arrogant contention of
the literary critic of a certain illustrated weekly
that an editor can, by glancing precipitately over
the first page, determine the writer's capability
or incapability. Arrogance is often a shield of
Ignorance.
These episodes certainly deserve to be placed
alongside that of the editor of the Atlantic Monthly.
The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring to find out the
real worth of his work, wrote a prefulgent article
on the “Essence of American Humour,” had it
copied in an unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded
to the Atlantic Monthly, to which paper he was an
esteemed contributor. Not making its appearance
in due time, and anxious to know the fate of his
literary offspring, he called upon the editor, Mr.
James F. Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa-
tion to the subject of humour, expressed great
Surprise no one had ever written upon it, to which
the editor replied: “No one ever written upon
it ! ...We receive a large amount of articles treating
on that subject, but they are so desperately poor
stuff that they cannot be used. Here (pulling
a MS. from the waste-paper, basket) is a long
Screed we received christened ‘The Essence of
American Humour, which would be more appro-
priately termed ‘The Essence of Nonsense,” for a
more absurd farrago I have never seen.” On
Lowell acknowledging the paternity of the article,
Field's wrath was greater than his astonishment.
If this does not prove that articles by unknown
men do not receive the treatment they deserve, I
do not know what more is required, unless all
the editors suffer from acrisy. If not, how also
was it that the late James Payn, as editor of the
Cornhill, rejected “John Inglesant " ? or did
reject it—after the manner of the sapient editor of
a Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction
of dying twice, with regard to Campbell's “Pleasures
of Hope” (now included in the Classics)—that it
was “destitute of merit, " ?
With regard to the question of payment, I think
the following will prove that editors desire to
evade paying for contributions:—An article “not
negligent in style, the matter good,” was sent to a
prominent editor and rejected, on the plea that
it was not “up to the standard.” It was then
Sent to another editor and accepted. On its
appearance, the editor to whom it had been offered
first, lifted it holus-bolus and printed it in his own
paper without acknowledgment. Now, if an
article, when sent for payment, is not up to the
standard, how comes it to be possessed of merit
when it can be used without having to pay, if it
is not to avoid payment
AN ONLOOKER.
* *-** - -e-Q-6–
THE WORKS OF SIR JOHN SUCKLING.<
—º-º-º-
HE editor who presents the world with a
complete critical edition of the works of
any author, even if the author is not one
whose name is written very large in the book of
fame, is a man to whom at all times a great grati-
tude is due. In these latter days of anthologies,
abridgments, boudlerizations, and no one knows
how many other inventions for the corruption of
texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt
only too rapidly without any barbarian's deliberately
setting a destroyer's hand to the work), and for
the propagation of superficiality, those who still
retain a solid affection for letters must feel always
more than ordinarily grateful to any worker who
will embark upon the laborious task involved in a
complete and critical edition of any author's works ;
the only kind of edition from which it is possible
to gather a right conception of the man and of his
place in the history of literature. Publications of
this kind are rare in comparison with the multitude
of other books which fall in torrents from the press;
but it is not only on this account, but on account
also of the excellent manner in which the work has
been accomplished, that we tender our sincere
* “The Works of Sir John Suckling in Prose and
Werse,” edited, with introduction and notes, by A.
Hamilton Thompson. London : George Routledge & Sons.
1910, 8vo.
## p. (#692) ################################################
280
TISIE AUTISIOR.
congratulations to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the
appearance of his edition of Sir John Suckling.
One or two, or a few, of Suckling's poems are to be
found in every anthology; all the rest of his works
are more or less difficult of access. Here everything
will be found, as well as all that is known about
Sir John Suckling. In an admirable introduction
Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever
remains to us of Sir John Suckling's story, and at
the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness
to his contemporaries and to his age. The various
works of Sir John Suckling (with reproductions of
the original title-pages) then follow : The “Frag-
menta Aurea,” “The Last Remains of Sir John
Suckling,” the four plays, and the letters including
“An Account of Religion and Reason.” The
Volume is concluded by some excellent notes, in
which, as in his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson
exhibits the sound good taste (not always to be
observed in editors) of being content to record
the truth, without labouring to represent the author
as a greater man than he was. It may be confessed
that a careful perusal of all Sir John Suckling's
Works may result in a disappointment for the
reader who has founded his expectations upon the
few very excellent things of Suckling's that are
known to all; but it will certainly convince him
of the truth of the remarks with which Mr.
Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction:
“It is impossible to doubt that beneath a gay
and careless exterior he [Suckling] possessed sound
practical sense, and that his ambition to excel as
an amateur wit only too often concealed a high,
if somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which on happy
occasions rose superior to an atmosphere not a
little hostile to its development.” We have
pleasure in heartily recommending this work to all
lovers of English literature.
—e—º-e—
CORRESPONDENCE.
—º-º-º-
THE STORY OF A REVIEW COPY.
SIR,-At a certain seaside circulating library, I
paid twopence for three days’ use of a six shilling
novel. From entries therein, I found that eighty-
five other persons had made like payments, making
a total of fourteen shillings and fourpence for the
use of a book which was still in active circulation.
I also discovered that the borrowed book was a
Review Copy, evidently purchased by the proprietor
of the circulating library for “a mere song ” from
the editor of a newspaper, who had received it
gratis from the publisher.
Usually at least sixty copies of a six shilling
novel are sent out for review. If only half of
these are sold to second-rate circulating libraries,
and each of them is perused by eighty-six persons,
this means that the author of the book secures
2,580 readers who do not bring a single farthing
&nto his eachequer.
In provincial towns I have noticed that the
roprietor of a circulating library is frequently a
bookseller, printer, and editor of a local newspaper.
If he can get a six shilling novel for nothing, or
next to nothing, and make fourteen shillings and
fourpence by lending it to eighty-six persons—as in
the case I have noticed—he “takes the biscuit”
from publisher and author, and no mistake
I have long contended that authors might
become their own publishers, and distribute their
own books by establishing bookstalls at hotels, as
in America, if they had a sufficiency of co-operative
enterprise. .
It is simply a case of “Wake up, Authors I”
Yours faithfully,
HENRY J. SWALLOW.
THE “ GREAT UNACTED.”
DEAR SIR,--In a recent issue “X. Y. Z.” drew
attention to the extremely unsatisfactory conditions
which exist for those dramatic authors whose work
has not yet been produced.
As one of these much-to-be-pitied individuals, I
should like to convey my thanks to “X. Y. Z.” for
having opened this subject. Taking into considera-
tion the very rare exception who proves the rule,
one may say that for an unknown author to get
his play produced amounts to something very near
an impossibility. The Societies specially organised
to help new dramatists are, from a practical point
of view, as unsatisfactory as the established manage-
ments. The first play I sent to one of these
societies was promptly accepted, although a short
while afterwards I was asked to make a slight
alteration, which I did, to the satisfaction of those
concerned. I was then told that my play would
be running at a West End theatre by the middle
of May—provided the society could raise sufficient
funds. The middle of May has now been post-
poned to the middle of September, and without
doubt when September comes it will be delayed
until the spring, and so on 1 The difficulty for
new authors to get their plays considered, or even
read by established managers, is so well-known
that I need not go into it. As a struggling
dramatic author I can testify to a bundle of com-
plimentary letters, promises of production if
alteration is made, and then—nothing more. If
the Society of Authors could help us, in the manner
suggested by “X. Y. Z.,” it would be doing an act of
profound charity, with the ghost of a chance of
doing something for the Drama as well !
C. W.
## p. (#693) ################################################
AD VERTISEMENTS. V
Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net.
PRINCIPAL ContFNTs:—Authors’ Directory and Index
of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press
Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers
(town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ;
British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with
particulars for contributors, and a very complete
Classified Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial,
Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies
and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign);
List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.
“Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement.”—Birmingham Post.
“The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production.”—Queen.
“Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date.”—Dundee Advertiser.
Authors are invited to send their nannes and
particulars of their publications to the Editor
for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be
had from the Editor.
*...* G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, CARTER LANE,
E.C.
IHF IIIHRWWER book.
DD YOU WRITE PLAY39
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
Gan be of service to you.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We have placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors’ fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER l
Directors.
ANTHONY L. ELLIS ſ
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
- Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10S. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court
District and Tube Stations.
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.
SIPKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
“cutting” of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
AUTHORs & PLAYWRIGHTs.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
E8TABLISHED]
The Wessex Press,
Tazzºtton. [XVIII. cent.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. (#694) ################################################
Wi - - AD VERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING!
WITH BRAINS.
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N. W.
“I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
“I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
MW WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST.
| USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on
all the work | do.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.
G0RREGT. Send a Sample Order NOW to
GHEAP. MISS RALLING,
T 76, Loughborough Road,
LONDON, S.W.
Q
Ul
G
QUICK.
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London,
Opposite the British Museum. -
THAGKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6|=.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.” !
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
‘‘TEIE AUTIEIOE.”
SOALE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page ...e4 0 0
Other Pages tº e º e - - tº G & © tº tº tº a ºn •,• e - © ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page .., tº tº 4 tº tº º & sº tº º ſº s to e * & © ... 1 10 0
Quarter of a Page tº a tº © º is tº tº a y & O * G tº e - G ... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page • 6 tº tº e is tº w - tº º º tº e tº tº - - ... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S.W
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
## p. (#695) ################################################
SUPPLEMENT I.
AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.
## p. (#696) ################################################
## p. (#697) ################################################
AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.
[AssBNTED TO 21ST DECEMBER, 1905.]
E it enacted by the King's Most Excellent
Majesty, the Senate, and the House of
Representatives of the Commonwealth of
Australia as follows:—
| PART I.-PRELIMINARY.
1. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the
Copyright Act, 1905.
2. Commencement.—This Act shall commence on
a day to be fixed by Proclamation.
3. Paris.--This Act is divided as follows:–
Part I. — Preliminary.
Part II.-Administration.
Part III.-Literary, Musical, and Dra-
matic Copyright.
IV.-Artistic Copyright.
W.—Infringement of Copyright.
VI.-International and State copy-
right.
Part VII-Registration of Copyrights.
- Part VIII.-Miscellaneous.
4. Interpretation.—In this Act, unless the Con-
trary intention appears—
“Artistic work’ includes—
(a) Any painting, drawing, or sculpture; and
(b) Any engraving, etching, print, lithograph,
Woodcut, photograph, or other work of
art produced by any process, mechanical
or otherwise, by which impressions or
representations of works of art can be
taken or multiplied:
“Author’’ includes the personal representatives
of an author :
“Book” includes any book or volume, and any
part or division of a book or volume, and any
article in a book or volume, and any pamphlet,
periodical, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music,
map, chart, diagram, or plan separately pub-
lished, and any illustration therein :
“Dramatic work,” in addition to being included
in the definition of book, means any tragedy,
comedy, play, drama, farce, burlesque, libretto,
of an opera, entertainment, or other work of
a like nature, whether set to music or other-
Part
Part
Part
Wise, lyrical work set to music, or other scenic
or dramatic composition :
“Lecture’’ includes a sermon :
“Musical work’ in addition to being included
in the definition of book, includes any com-
bination of melody and harmony, or either of
them, printed, reduced to writing, or other-
wise graphically produced or reproduced :
“Periodical" means a review, magazine, news-
paper, or other periodicai work of a like
Inature :
“Pirated artistic work’ means a reproduction
of an artistic work made in any manner with-
out the authority of the owner of the copyright
in the artistic work :
“Pirated book” means a reproduction of a book
made in any manner without the authority of
the owner of the copyright in the book:
“Portrait ’’ includes any work the principal
object of which is the representation of a per-
Son by painting, drawing, engraving, photo-
graphy, sculpture, or any form of art:
“Publish ’’ and “Publication ” in relation to a
book refer to offer for sale or distribution, in
each case with the privity of the author, so as
to make the book accessible to the public :
“The Registrar’ means the Registrar of Copy-
rights or a Deputy Registrar of Copyrights:
“State Copyright Act” means any State Act
relating to the registration of the copyright
or performing right, or lecturing right in
books, or dramatic or musical works, or in
artistic works, or fine art works, or in lectures.
5. What is simultaneous publication or perform-
ance.—For the purposes of this Act publication,
performance, or delivery in the Commonwealth
shall be deemed to be simultaneous with publica-
tion, performance, or delivery elsewhere if the
period between the publications, performances, or
deliveries does not exceed fourteen days.
6. Blasphemous, &c., matter not projected.—No
copyright, performing right, or lecturing right
shall subsist under this Act in any blasphemous,
indecent, seditious, or libellous work or matter.
7. Application of the Common Law.—Subject to
## p. (#698) ################################################
this and any other Acts of the Parliament, the
Common Law of England relating to proprietary
rights in unpublished literary compositions shall,
after the commencement of this Act, apply
throughout the Commonwealth.
8. State Copyright Acts not to apply to copyright
under this Act.—-(1.) The State Copyright Acts so
far as they relate to the copyright in any book,
the performing right in any musical or dramatic
work, the lecturing right in any lecture, or the
copyright in any artistic or fine art work shall not
apply to any book, dramatic or musical work,
lecture, or artistic work in which copyright, per-
forming right, or lecturing right, subsists under
this Act.
Saving of rights under State laws.-(2.) Subject
to Part II. of this Act, nothing in this Act shall
affect the application of the laws in force in any
State at the commencement of this Act to any
copyright or other right in relation to books or
dramatic or musical works or lectures or artistic
or fine art works acquired under or protected by
those laws before the commencement of this Act.
PART II.-ADMINISTRATION.
Division 1.—77te Registrar and the Copyright
Office.
9. Registrar.—(1.) There shall be a Registrar of
Copyrights.
(2.) The Governor-General may appoint one or
more Deputy Registrars of Copyrights who shall,
subject to the control of the Registrar of Copyrights,
have all the powers conferred by this Act on the
Registrar.
10. Copyright Office.—For the purposes of this
Act an office shall be established which shall be
called the Copyright Office.
11. Seal of Copyright Office.—There shall be a
seal of the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof
shall be judicially noticed.
Division 2. —7%e Transfer of the Administration
of the Slate Copyright Acts.
12. Transfer of adminisfration.—The Governor-
General may, by proclamation, declare that, from
and after a date specified in the proclamation, the
administration of the State Copyright Acts of any
State so far as they relate to the registration of the
copyright in any book, the performing right in any
musical or dramatic work, the lecturing right in
any lecture, and the copyright in any artistic or
fine art work, or to the registration of any assign-
ment or grant of, or licence in relation to, any such
right, shall be transferred to the Commonwealth
and thereupon, so far as is necessary for the pur-
poses of this section—
(a) Effect of transfer of administration. Cf.
Patents Act, 1903, ss. 18 and 19. The
State Copyright Acts of the State shall
cease to be administered by the State,
and shall thereafter be administered by
the Commonwealth so far as is necessary
for the purpose of completing then pending
proceedings and of giving effect to then
existing rights, and the Registrar shall
Collect for the State all fees which become
payable thereunder ; and
(b) all powers and functions under any State
Copyright Act vested in the Governor
of the State or in the Governor with the
advice of the Executive Council of the
State or in any Minister officer or
authority of the State shall vest in the
Governor-General or in the Governor-
General in Council or in the Minister
officer or authority exercising similar
powers under the Commonwealth as the
Case requires or as is prescribed ; and
(6) all records registers deeds and documents of
the Copyright Office of the State vested
in or subject to the control of the State
shall, by force of this Act, be vested in
and made subject to the control of the
Commonwealth.
PART III.-LITERARY, MUSICAL, AND DRAMATIC
COPYRIGHT.
13. Copyright in books.--(1.) The copyright in
a book means the exclusive right to do, or authorize
another person to do, all or any of the following
things in respect of it :—
(a) To make copies of it :
(b) To abridge it :
(c) To translate it :
(d) In the case of a dramatic work, to convert
it into a novel or other non-dramatic
work :
(e) In the case of a novel or other non-dramatic
Work, to convert it into a dramatic work :
and
(f) In the case of a musical work, to make
any new adaptation, transposition, arrange-
ment, or setting of it, or of any part of it,
in any notation.
(2.) Copyright shall subsist in every book,
whether the author is a British subject or not,
which has been printed from type set up in
Australia, or plates made therefrom, or from plates
or negatives made in Australia in cases where type
is not necessarily used, and has, after the com-
mencement of this Act, been published in Australia,
before or simultaneously with its first publication
elsewhere.
14. Performing right in dramatic and musical
100%s.—(1.) The performing right in a dramatic
## p. (#699) ################################################
or musical work means the exclusive right to per-
form it, or authorise its performance, in public.
(2.) Performing right shall subsist in every
dramatic or musical work, whether the author is a
British subject or not, which has, after the com-
mencement of this Act, been performed in public
in Australia, before or simultaneously with its first
performance in public elsewhere.
15. Lecturing right in lectures.—(1.) The lectur-
ing right in a lecture means the exclusive right to
deliver it, or authorise its delivery, in public, and,
except as hereinafter provided, to report it.
(2.) Lecturing right shall subsist in every
lecture, whether the author is a British subject or
not, which has, after the commencement of this
Act, been delivered in public in Australia, before
or simultaneously with its first delivery in public
elsewhere.
16. Commencement of copyright performing right,
and lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book
shall begin with its first publication in Australia.
(2.) The performing right in a dramatic or
musical work shall begin with its first performance
in public in Australia.
(3.) The lecturing right in a lecture shall begin
with its first delivery in public in Australia.
17. Term of copyright, performing right, and
lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book, the
performing right in a dramatic or musical work,
and the lecturing right in a lecture, shall subsist
for the term of forty-two years or for the author's
life and seven years whichever shall last the longer.
(2.) Where the first publication of a book, the
first performance in public of a musical or dramatic
work, or the first delivery in public of a lecture
takes place after the death of the author, the copy-
right, performing right, or lecturing right, as the
case may be, shall subsist for the term of forty-two
€8] S. -
(3.) Where a book or a dramatic or musical work
is written by joint authors the copyright and the
performing right shall subsist for the term of
forty-two years or their joint lives and the life of
the survivor of them, and seven years, whichever
shall last the longer.
(4.) If a lecture is published as a book with the
consent in writing of the owner of the lecturing
right, the lecturing right shall cease.
18. Ownership in copyright, performing right, and
lecturing right.—(1). The author of a book shall be
the first owner of the copyright in the book.
(2.) The author of a dramatic work or musical
work shall be the first owner of the performing
right in the dramatic or musical Work.
(3.) The author of a lecture shall be first owner
of the lecturing right in the lecture.
19. Ownership in the case of joint authors.-
Where there are joint authors of a book, or of a
dramatic or musical work, or of a lecture, the copy-
right or the performing right, or the lecturing
right, as the case may be, shall be the property of
the authors.
20. Separate authors.--Where a book is written
in distinct parts by separate authors and the name
of each author is attached to the portion written
by him, each author shall be entitled to copyright
in the portion written by him in the same manner
as if it were a separate book.
21. Encyclopædia and similar works.-The pro-
prietor or projector of an encyclopædia or other
similar permanent work of reference who employs
Some other person for valuable consideration in the
composition of the whole or any part of the work
shall be entitled to the copyright in the work in the
same manner as if he were the author thereof.
22. Copyright in articles published in periodicals.
—(1.) The author of any article, contributed for
valuable consideration to and first published in a
periodical, shall be entitled to copyright in the
article as a separate work, but so that—
(a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article
or authorise its publication until one year
after the end of the year in which the
article was first published, and
(b) his right shall not exclude the right of th
proprietor of the periodical under this
section.
(2.) The proprietor of a periodical in which an
article, which has been contributed for valuable
consideration, is first published shall be entitled to
copyright in the article, but so that—
(a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article
or authorise its publication except in the
periodical in its original form of publication,
and -
(b) his right shall not exclude the right of the
author of the article, under this section.
23. Copyright in articles published in periodicals
without valuable consideration.—The author of any
article contributed without valuable consideration
to, and first published in, a periodical, shall be
entitled to copyright in the article as a separate
work.
24. Copyright, &c., to be personal property.—The
copyright in a book, the performing right in a
dramatic or musical work, and the lecturing right
in a lecture shall be personal property, and shall be
capable of assignment and of transmission by
operation of law.
25. Copyright and other rights to be separate
properties.—The copyright in a book, and the per-
forming right in a dramatic or musical work and the
lecturing right in a lecture shall be deemed to be
distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,
assignment, licence, transmission, and all other
purposes.
>};
## p. (#700) ################################################
26. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the
copyright in a book, or of the performing right in
a dramatic or musical work, or of the lecturing
right in a lecture, may assign his right either
wholly or partially and either generally or limited
to any particular place or period, and may grant
any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment
or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing
signed by the owner of the right in respect of
which it is made or granted.
27. Welſ' editions.—Any second or subsequent
edition of a book containing material or substan-
tial alterations or additions shall be deemed to be
a new book, but so as not to prejudice the right of
any person to reproduce a former edition of the
book or any part thereof after the expiration of the
copyright in the former edition.
Provided that while the copyright in a book
Subsists no person, other than the owner of the
copyright in the book or a person authorised by
him, shall be entitled to publish a second or
Subsequent edition thereof.
28. Making of abridgment, &c., for private use.—
Copyright in a book shall not be infringed by a
person making an abridgment or translation of the
book for his private use (unless he uses it publicly
or allows it to be used publicly by some other
person), or by a person making fair extracts from
or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of the
book for the purpose of a new work, or for the
purposes of criticism, review, or refutation, or
in the ordinary course of reporting scientific in-
formation.
29. Translations or abridgments.--Where the
author has parted with the copyright in his
book and a translation or abridgment of the book
is made with the consent of the owner of the copy-
right by some person other than the author, notice
shall be given in the title-page of every copy of the
translation or abridgment that it has been made by
some person other than the author.
30. Failure of author to make or cause translation
of book.--Where a translation of a book into a par-
ticular language is not made within ten years from
the date of the publication of the book by the
owner of the copyright or by some person by his
authority—
(a) Any person desirous of translating the
book into that language may make an
application in writing to the Minister
for permission so to do :
(b) The Minister may thereupon by notice in
writing inform the owner of the copy-
right of such application and request
him to make or cause to be made a
translation of the book into that lan-
guage within such time as the Minister
deems reasonable or to show cause why
such application should not be granted :
(c) If the owner of the copyright fails to
comply with such notice the Minister
may grant such application.
31. Copyright in translations.—Copyright shall
subsist in a lawfully-produced translation or
abridgment of a book in like manner as if it
were an original work.
32. Notice of reservation of performing right.—
(1.) Where a dramatic or musical work is pub-
lished as a book, and it is intended that the
performing right is to be reserved, the owner of
copyright, whether he has parted with the per-
forming right or not, shall cause notice of the
reservation of the performing right to be printed
on the title page or in a conspicuous part of every
copy of the book.
(2.) Defendant's rights where no notice of reserva-
tion of performing right.—Where—
(a) proceedings are taken for the infringe-
ment of the performing right in a
dramatic or musical work published as a
book, and
(b) the defendant proves to the satisfaction
of the Court that he has in his posses-
sion a copy of the book containing the
dramatic or musical work and that that
copy was published with the consent of
the owner of the copyright, and does
not contain the notice required by this
Act of the reservation of the performing
right,
judgment may be given in his favour either with
or without costs as the Court, in its discretion,
thinks fit; but in any such case the owner of
the performing right (if he is not the owner of the
copyright) shall be entitled to recover from the
owner of the copyright damages in respect of the
injury he has incurred by the neglect of the owner
of the copyright to cause due notice to be given of
the reservation of the performing right.
33. Report of lecture in a newspaper.—(1.) Unless
the reporting of a lecture is prohibited by a notice
as in this section mentioned, the lecturing right in
a lecture shall not be infringed by a report of the
lecture in a newspaper.
(2.) The notice prohibiting the reporting of a
lecture may be given—
(a) orally at the beginning of the lecture ; or
(b) by a conspicuous written notice affixed,
before the lecture is given, on the
entrance doors of the building in which
it is given or in a place in the room
in which it is given.
(3.) When a series of lectures is intended to be
given by the same lecturer on the same subject,
one notice only need be given in respect of the
whole series.
## p. (#701) ################################################
PART IV.--ARTISTIC CoPYRIGHT.
34. Meaning of copyright.—The copyright in an
artistic work means the exclusive right of the
Owner of the copyright to reproduce or authorise
another person to reproduce the artistic work, or
any material part of it, in any manner, form, or
size, in any material, or by any process, or for
any purpose.
35. Copyright in artistic works.-Copyright shall
Subsist in every artistic work whether the author
is a British subject or not, which is made in
Australia after the commencement of this Act.
36. Commencement and term of artistic copyright.
—The copyright in an artistic work shall begin
with the making of the work, and shall subsist for
the term of forty-two years or for the author's
life and seven years whichever shall last the
longer.
37. Ownership of copyright in artistic work.—The
author of an artistic work shall be the first owner
of the copyright in the work.
38. Copyright in portraits.--When an artistic
work, being a portrait, is made to order for valuable
consideration, the person to whose order it is made
shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he
were the author thereof.
39. Copyright in photographs.-(1.) When a
photograph is made to order for valuable con-
sideration the person to whose order it is made
shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he
were the author thereof.
(2.) Subject to sub-section (1) of this section,
when a photograph is made by an employee on
behalf of his employer the employer shall be
deemed to be the author of the photograph.
40. Engravings and prints.--(1.) Subject to
section thirty-four of this Act the engraver or
other person who makes the plate or other instru-
ment by which copies of an artistic work are
multipled shall be deemed to be the author of
the copies produceed by means of the plate or
instrument.
(2.) When the plate or other instrument men-
tioned in this section is made by an employee on
behalf of his employer the employer shall be deemed
to be the author of the copies produced by means
of the plate or instrument.
41. Copyright in case of sale of painting, statue,
or bust. (1.)—When the owner of the copyright in
any artistic work being a painting, or a statue, bust,
or other like work, disposes of such work for valu-
able consideration, but does not assign the copy-
right therein, the owner of the copyright (except
as in this section mentioned) may in the absence
of any agreement in writing to the contrary make
a replica of such work.
Right of author to make replicas of statues, etc., in
public places. (2.)—When a statue, bust, or other
like work, whether made to order or not, is placed
or is intended to be placed in a street or other like
public place, the author may, in the absence of any
agreement to the contrary, make replicas thereof.
42. Artistic copyright is personal property.—The
copyright in an artistic work shall be personal
property, and shall be capable of assignment and
of transmission by operation of law.
43. Copyright and ownership in artistic works.-
The copyright in an artistic work and the owner-
ship of the artistic work shall be deemed to be
distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,
assignment, licence, transmission, and all other
purposes.
44. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the
copyright in an artistic work may assign his right
wholly or partially and either generally or limited
to any particular place or period and may grant
any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment
or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing
signed by the owner of the copyright.
PART W.-INFRINGEMENT OF COPYRIGHT.
45. Infringement of rights under Act.—If any
person infringes any right conferred by this Act
in respect of the copyright in a book, the perform-
ing right in dramatic or musical work, the lecturing
right in a lecture, or the copyright in an artistic
work, the owner of the right infringed may maintain
an action for damages or penalties or profits, and
for an injunction, or for any of those remedies.
46. Damages in case of performing right or lectur-
ing right.—In assessing the damages in respect of
the infringement of the performing right in a
dramatic or musical work or the lecturing right in
a lecture, regard shall be had to the amount of
profit made by the infringer by reason of the
infringement, and to the amount of actual damage
incurred by the owner of the performing or
lecturing right.
47. Notice of objection to title.—The plaintiff in
any action for the infringement of a right con-
ferred by this Act shall be presumed to be the
owner of the right which he claims, unless the
defendant in his pleadings in defence pleads that
the defendant disputes the title of the plaintiff,
and states the grounds on which the plea is
founded, and the name of the person, if any, whom
the defendant alleges to be the owner of the right.
48. Limitation of actions. (Cf. 5-6 Vict. c. 45,
s. 26.).-No action for any infringement of copy-
right, performing right, or lecturing right under
this Act shall be maintainable unless it is com-
menced within two years next after the infringement
is committed.
49. Property in pirated books or artistic work.--
## p. (#702) ################################################
All pirated books and all pirated artistic works
shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of
the copyright in the book or work and may,
together with the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,
negative, or thing, if any, from which they are
rinted or made, be recovered by him by action or
other lawful method.
50. Penalties for dealing with pirated books.-
If any person—
(a) sells, or lets for hire, or exposes offers or
keeps for sale or hire, any pirated book or
any pirated artistic work; or
(b) distributes, or exhibits in public, any pirated
book or any pirated artistic work ; or
(c) imports into Australia any pirated book or
any pirated artistic work,
he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act,
and shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five
pounds for each copy of such pirated book or
pirated artistic work dealt with in contravention
of this section, and also to forfeit to the owner of
the copyright every such copy so dealt with, and
also to forfeit the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,
negative, or thing, if any, from which the pirated
book or pirated artistic work was printed or made.
Provided that the whole penalties inflicted on
any one offender in respect of the same transaction
shall not exceed Fifty pounds.
Provided also that no person shall be convicted
of an offence under this section if he proves to the
satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did
not know, and could not with reasonable care have
ascertained, that the book was a pirated book or
the work was a pirated artistic work.
51. Liability in respect of use of theatre.—Where
a dramatic or musical work is performed in a theatre
or other place in infringement of the performing
right of the owner of that right, the proprietor
tenant or occupier who permitted the theatre or
place to be used for the performance shall be
deemed to have infringed the performing right and
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and
shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five
pounds for each such offence and the court may, in
addition to the penalty, Order the defendant to pay
to the owner of the performing right in respect of
each such infringement a sum by way of damages
to the amount or Ten pounds, or to such amount
as the court deems equal to the profits made by
the performance of the work, whichever sum is
greater.
Provided that no person shall be convicted of an
offence under this section if he proves to the
satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did
not know and could not with reasonable care have
ascertained that the dramatic or musical work was
performed in infringement of the performing right
of the owner of that right.
52. Search warrant and seizure of pirated copies.—
(1.) A Justice of the Peace may upon the applica-
tion of the owner of the copyright in any book
or in any artistic work or of the agent of such
owner appointed in writing :—
(a) If satisfied by evidence that there is reason-
able ground for believing that pirated
books or pirated artistic works are being
sold, or offered for sale—issue a warrant,
in accordance with the form prescribed,
authorising any constable to seize the
pirated books or pirated artistic works
and to bring them before a court of
summary jurisdiction.
(b) If satisfied by evidence that there is
reasonable ground for believing that
pirated books or pirated artistic works
are to be found in any house, shop, or
other place—issue a warrant, in accord-
ance with the form prescribed, authoris-
ing any constable to search, between
sunrise and sunset, the place where the
pirated books or pirated artistic works
are supposed to be, and to seize and
bring them or any books or artistic works
reasonably suspected to be pirated books
or pirated artistic works before a court of
summary jurisdiction. -
(2.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on
proof that any books or artistic works brought
before it in pursuance of this section are pirated
books or pirated artistic works, order them to be
destroyed or to be delivered up, subject to such con-
ditions, if any, as the court thinks fit, to the owner
of the copyright in the book or artistic work.
53. Power of owner of copyright to require
delivery to him of pirated books and works.— .
(1.) The owner of the copyright in any-book
or artistic work, or the agent of such owner
appointed in writing, may by notice, in accordance
with the prescribed form, require any person to
deliver up to him any pirated reproduction of the
book or work, and every person to whom such
notice has been given, and who has any pirated
reproduction of the book or work in his possession
or power, shall deliver up the pirated reproduction
of the book or work in accordance with the notice.
Penalty : Ten pounds.
(2.) A person shall not give any notice in
accordance with this section without just cause.
Penalty : Twenty pounds.
(3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of
this section the defendant shall be deemed to have
given the notice without just cause unless he proves,
to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that
at the time of giving the notice he was the owner
of the copyright in the book or artistic work or
was the agent of such owner appointed in writing,
## p. (#703) ################################################
and had reasonable ground to believe that the
person to whom the notice was given had pirated
reproductions of the book or work in his possession
or power.
54.—Power of owner of performing right to forbid
performance in infringement of his right.—(1.) The
owner of the performing right in a musical or
dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed
in Writing, may, by notice in writing in accordance
with the prescribed form, forbid the performance
of the musical or dramatic work in infringement
of his right, and require any person to refrain
from performing or taking part in the performance
of the musical or dramatic work, and every person
to whom a notice has been given in accordance with
this section shall refrain from performing or taking
part in the performance of the musical or dramatic
Work specified in the notice in infringement of the
performing right of such owner.
Penalty : Ten pounds.
(2.) A person shall not give any notice in pur-
Suance of this section without just cause.
Penalty : Twenty pounds.
(3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of
this section, the defendant shall be deemed to have
given the notice without just cause unless he proves,
to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that
at the time of giving the notice he was the owner
of the performing right in the musical or dramatic
work, or the agent of the owner appointed in
writing, and had reasonable ground to believe that
the person to whom the notice was given was about
to perform or take part in the performance of the
musical or dramatic work in infringement of the
performing right of the owner.
55. Penalty for false representations in notices.—
Any person, who in any notice given in pursuance
of this Act, makes a representation, which is false
in fact and which he knows to be false or does not
believe to be true, that he is
(a) the owner of the copyright in any book or
artistic work, or
(b) the owner of the performing right in a
musical or dramatic work, or
(c) the agent of any such owner,
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act.
Penalty : Two years' imprisonment.
56. Request to police to seize pirated books and
works.--(1.) The owner of the copyright in any
book or artistic work or the agent of such owner
appointed in writing may, in accordance with the
prescribed form, request that any pirated reproduc-
tions of the book or work be seized by the police,
and may lodge the request at any police station.
(2.) Any police constable in the town or district
in which the police station is situated (whether in
the service of the Commonwealth or a State), may,
at any time in the day time within seven days
after the request was so lodged, seize all pirated
reproductions of the book or work mentioned in
the notice, and all reproductions of the book or
work which he has reasonable ground to believe
are pirated reproductions, found by him in the
possession of any person other than the owner of
the copyright in the book or work.
(3.) Every police constable who seizes any books
or works in pursuance of this section shall forth-
with bring all such books or works before a court
of summary jurisdiction.
(4.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on
the application of any person interested, make such
order for the disposal of the books or works as he
thinks just.
(5.) A person shall not lodge any request at any
police station in accordance with this section with-
just cause.
Penalty : Twenty pounds.
(6.) In any prosecution under sub-section (5) of
this section the defendant shall be deemed to have
lodged the request without just cause unless he
proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the
hearing, that at the time of lodging the request
he was the owner of the copyright in the book or
artistic work, or was the agent of such owner
appointed in writing and had reasonable ground
to believe that pirated reproductions of the book
or work were being unlawfully sold, or let for hire,
or exposed or offered or kept for sale or hire, or dis-
tributed, or exhibited in public, in the town or
district in which the police station is situated.
57. Application of penalties.—Where proceedings
for any penalty under this Act are instituted by
the owner of the copyright in any book or in any
artistic work or by the owner of the artistic work,
the penalty shall be paid to him by way of com-
pensation for the injury he has sustained. In any
other case the penalty shall be paid to the Consoli-
dated Revenue Fund.
58. Aiders and abetfors.-Whoever aids, abets,
counsels, or procures, or by act or omission is in
any way, directly or indirectly, knowingly concerned
in the commission of any offence against this Act,
shall be deemed to have committed that offence,
and shall be punishable accordingly.
59. Limitation of actions in court of summary
jurisdiction.—Proceedings may be instituted in any
court of summary jurisdiction for the recovery of
any penalty under this Act, but no such proceed-
ings shall be instituted after the expiration of six
months from the date of the offence in respect of
which the penalty is imposed.
60. Appeal from courts of summary jurisdiction.
–An appeal shall lie from any conviction or Order
(including any dismissal of any information,
complaint, or application) of a court of sum-
mary jurisdiction, exercising jurisdiction with
## p. (#704) ################################################
10
respect to any offence or matter under this Act, to
the court and in the manner and time provided by
the law of the State in which the proceedings were
instituted in the case of appeals from courts of
summary jurisdiction in that State.
61. Importafion of pirated works. – (1.) The
following goods are prohibited to be imported :—
(a) All pirated books in which copyright is
subsisting in Australia (whether under
this Act or otherwise): and
(b) All pirated artistic works in which copyright
is subsisting in Australia (whether under
this Act or otherwise).
(2.) All pirated books and pirated artistic works
imported into Australia contrary to this section
shall be forfeited and may be seized by any officer
of Customs.
3.) Subject to this Act the provisions of the
Customs Act, 1901, shall apply to the seizure and
forfeiture of pirated books and artistic works under
this section to the same extent as if they were
prohibited imports under that Act.
(4.) The provisions of this section shall not
apply to any book or artistic work unless the
owner of the copyright therein or his agent has
given written notice to the Minister of the existence
of the copyright and of its term.
(5.) A notice given to the Commissioners of
Customs of the United Kingdom, by the owner of
the copyright or his agent, of the existence of the
copyright in a book or artistic work and of its
term, and communicated by the said Commissioners
to the Minister shall be deemed to have been given
by the owner to the Minister.
PART VI.-INTERNATIONAL AND STATE
COPYRIGHT.
62. Protection in Australia of International and
State Copyright.—The owner of any copyright or
performing right in any literary, musical, or
dramatic work or artistic work entitled to protection
in Australia by virtue of any Act of the Parliament
of the United Kingdom or entitled to protection
in any State by virtue of any State Copyright Act in
force at the commencement of this Act shall on
obtaining a certificate of the registration of his
Copyright or performing right under this part
of this Act have the same protection in the
Commonwealth against the infringement of his
copyright or performing right as the owner of any
Copyright or performing right under this Act.
63. Registration of International copyright.—
(1.) The owner of any copyright or performing
right who desires to obtain the benefit of this part
of this Act may, in manner and in accordance with
the form prescribed, make application to the
Registrar for the registration of his copyright or
performing right.
(2.)—The Registrar may thereupon, and on
being satisfied by proof of the prescribed particu-
lars and on payment of the prescribed fee, register
the copyright or performing right and issue to the
applicant a certificate of registration in accordance
with the prescribed form.
PART WII.-REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHTS.
64. Copyright Registers.--The following Registers
of copyrights shall be kept by the Registrar at the
Copyright Office:–
The Register of Literary Copyrights.
The Register of Fine Arts Copyrights.
The Register of International and State Copy-
rights.
65. Method of registration.—The owner of any
copyright performing right or lecturing right
under this Act may obtain registration of his right
in the manner prescribed.
66. Registration of assignments and transmis-
Sions.—When any person becomes entitled to any
copyright performing right or lecturing right under
this Act by virtue of any assignment or trans-
mission, or to any interest therein by licence, he
may obtain registration of the assignment, trans-
mission, or licence in the manner prescribed.
67. How registration effected.—The registration
of any copyright performing right or lecturing
right under this Act, or of any assignment or trans-
mission thereof or of any interest therein by licence,
shall be effected by entering in the proper register
the prescribed particulars relating to the right,
assignment, transmission, or licence.
68. Trusts not registered.—(1.) No notice of any
trust expressed, implied, or constructive shall be
entered in any Register of Copyrights under this
Act or be receivable by the Registrar.
(2.) Subject to this section, equities in respect
of any copyright performing right or lecturing
right under this Act may be enforced in the same
manner as equities in respect of other personal
property.
69. Register to be evidence.—Every Register of
copyrights under this Act shall be prima facie evi-
dence of the particulars entered therein and docu-
ments purporting to be copies of any entry therein or
extracts therefrom certified by the Registrar and
sealed with the seal of the Copyrights Office shall be
admissible in evidence in all Federal or State
courts without further proof or production of the
Originals.
70. Certified copies.—Certified copies of entries
in any register under this Act or of extracts there-
from shall, on payment of the prescribed fee, be
given to any person applying for them.
71. Inspection of register.—Each register under
this Act shall be open to public inspection at all
## p. (#705) ################################################
11
convenient times on
fee.
72. Correction of register.—The registrar may, in
prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed
conditions, amend or alter any register under this
Act by—
(a) correcting any error in any name, address, or
particular ; and
(b) entering any prescribed memorandum or
particular relating to copyright or other
right under this Act.
73. Rectification of Register by the Court.—(1.)
Subject to this Act the Supreme Court of any State
or a judge thereof may, on the application of the
Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the
rectification of any register under this Act by—
(a) the making of any entry wrongly omitted to
be made in the register ; or
(b) the expunging of any entry wrongly made in
- or remaining on the register; or
(c) the correction of any error or defect in the
register.
(2.) An appeal shall lie to the High Court from
any order for the rectification of any register
made by a Supreme Court or a Judge under this
section.
74. Owner cannot sue before registration.—(1.)
The owner of any copyright or performing right
under this Act or of any interest therein by licence
shall not be entitled to bring any action or suit or
institute any proceedings for any infringement
of the copyright or performing right unless such
right or interest has been registered in pursuance
of this Act. \
(2.) When such right or interest has been
registered the owner thereof may, subject to this
Act, bring actions or suits or institute proceedings
for infringements of the copyright or performing
right, whether those infringements happened before
or after the registration. -
(3.) This section shall not affect the right of the
owner of the lecturing right in a lecture to bring
actions or suits or institute proceedings for
infringements of his lecturing right.
75. Delivery of books to registrar.—(1.) Every
person applying for the registration of the copyright
in any book shall deliver to the Registrar two copies
of the whole book with all maps and illustrations
belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the
same manner as the best copies of the book are
payment of the prescribed
published and bound, sewed, or stitched together,
and on the best paper on which the book is
printed.
(2) Every person applying for the registration
of the copyright in any work of art shall deliver to
the Registrar one copy of the work of art or a
photograph of it.
(3.) The Registrar shall refuse to register the
Copyright in any book or work of art until sub-
Sections (1) and (2) of this section have been
complied with.
(4.) One copy of each book delivered to the
Registrar in pursuance of this section shall be
forwarded by him to the librarian of the Parlia-
ment, and the other copy shall be retained by the
Registrar, until otherwise prescribed.
76. False representation to registrar. Patents
Act, 1903, S. 112.—No person shall wilfully make
any false statement or representation to deceive
the Registrar or any officer in the execution of this
part of this Act, or to procure or influence the
doing or omission of anything in relation to this
part of this Act or any matter thereunder.
Penalty : Three years' imprisonment.
PART VIII.-MISCELLANEOUS.
77. Provision against suppression of books.--If
the Governor-General is satisfied that the owner of
the copyright in any book, or of the performing
right in any dramatic work or musical work, or of
the lecturing right in any lecture, has refused,
after the death of the author, to republish or allow
republication of the book, or the public perform-
ance of the dramatic or musical work, or the
publication as a book of the lecture, and that by
reason thereof the book, dramatic work, musical
work, or lecture is withheld from the public, he may
grant any person applying for it a licence to
republish the book, or to perform the dramatic
Wolk, or musical work, or to publish the lecture as
a book, in such manner and subject to such
conditions as to the Governor-General seem fit.
78. Power to award costs.-In any action or
proceeding taken in any court under this Act, the
court shall have power to award costs at its
discretion.
79. Regulations.—The Governor-General may
make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,
prescribing all matters which by this Act are
required or permitted to be prescribed, or which
are necessary or convenient to be prescribed for
giving effect to this Act, or for the conduct of any
business relating to the Copyrights Office.
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
## p. (#706) ################################################
## p. (#707) ################################################
SUPBLEMENT II
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
## p. (#708) ################################################
## p. (#709) ################################################
A BILL
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS
RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.
CONTENTS.
PAGES
NATURE OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 1–3).................................................................. 5
SUBJECT-MATTER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 4–7) ................................................... ... 5.
WHO MAY OBTAIN COPYRIGHT (Sec. 8) ............................................................ 6–7
HOW TO SECURE COPYRIGHT (Secs. 9–17) ......................................................... 7–9
DURATION OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 18–20) ............................................................ 9–10
Protection of CopyRIGHT (Secs, 21–36) ......................................................... 10–15
TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 37–45) .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 15–16
COPYRIGHT OFFICE (Secs. 46–60)..................................................................... 16–19
MISOELLANEOUs PROVISIONs (Secs. 61–64) ......................................................... 19
## p. (#710) ################################################
## p. (#711) ################################################
A B | LL
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS
RESPECTING COPYRIG HT.
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United
States of America in Congress assembled, That the copyright secured by
this Act shall include the sole and exclusive right :-
(a) For the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof, to make
any copy of any work or part thereof the subject of copyright
under the provisions of this Act, or to abridge, adapt, or translate
into another language or dialect any such work, or make any other
version thereof;
(b) To sell, distribute, exhibit, or let for hire, or offer or keep
for sale, distribution, exhibition, or hire any copy of such work ;
(c) To deliver, or authorize the delivery of, in public for profit,
any copyrighted lecture, sermon, address, or similar production
prepared for oral delivery :
(d) To publicly perform or represent a copyrighted dramatic
work, or to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ;
(e) To dramatize any copyrighted non-dramatic work and
produce the same either by publication or performance ;
(f) To publicly perform a copyrighted musical work, or any
part thereof, or for purpose of public performance or the purposes
set forth in subsection (b) hereof to make any arrangement or
setting of such work, or of the melody thereof, in any system of
notation ;
(g) To make, sell, distribute or let for hire any device, contri-
Vance or appliance especially adapted in any manner whatsoever to
reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of any
work published and copyrighted after this Act shall have gone into
effect, or by means of any such device or appliance publicly to
reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of such work ;
(h) To produce any abridgment, variation, adaptation, or
arrangement of a copyrighted work of art.
SEC. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit
the right of the author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at
common law or in equity, to prevent the copying, publication, or use
of such unpublished work without his consent, or to obtain damages
therefor.
SEC. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall extend to and
protect all the copyrightable component parts of the work copyrighted,
any and all reproductions or copies thereof, in whatever form, style or
size, and all matter reproduced therein in which copyright is already
subsisting, but without extending the duration of such copyright.
SEC. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under
this Act shall include all the works of an author.
SEC. 5. That the application for registration shall specify to which of
the following classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs:
(a) Books, including composite and cyclopædic works, direc-
tories, gazetteers, and other compilations, and new matter contained
5
Nature and Extent of Copy-
right.
Subject Matter of Copyright.
Comp. Constitution, Art. 1, sec. 8 ;
Rev. Stat., sec. 4952.
## p. (#712) ################################################
6
Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, Sec. 3
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4959; Act
of March 3, 1891, sec. 5 (26 Stat.
at L., p. 1108).
Not subject
matter of copy-
right.
who May obtain Copyright
Comp. Constitution, 1787, Art. 1,
Sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952;
Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 13
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 13
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).
in new editions; but not including works specified in other sub-
sections hereunder ;
(b) Periodicals, including newspapers;
(c) Oral lectures, sermons, addresses;
(d) Dramatic compositions;
(e) Musical compositions;
(f) Maps ;
g) Works of art; models or designs for works of art ;
(h) Reproductions of a work of art ;
(i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical
character;
(j) Photographs;
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations;
(1) Labels and prints relating to articles of manufacture, as
heretofore registered in the Patent Office under the Act of June 18,
1874 :
Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held
to limit the subject matter of copyright as defined in section four of
this Act, nor shall any error in classification invalidate or impair the
copyright protection secured under this Act.
SEC. 6. That additions to copyrighted works and alterations, re-
visions, abridgments, dramatizations, translations, compilations,
arrangements, or other versions of works, whether copyrighted or in
the public domain, shall be regarded as new works subject to copyright
under the provisions of this Act ; but no such copyright shall affect the
force or validity of any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed
or any part thereof, or be construed to grant an exclusive right to such
use of the original works.
SEC. 7. That no copyright shall subsist –
(a) In any publication of the United States government or any
reprint, in whole or in part, thereof: Provided, however, That the
publication or republication by the government, either separately
or in a public document, of any material in which copyright is
subsisting shall not be taken to cause any abridgment or annul-
ment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appropriation of
Such copyright material, without the consent of the copyright
proprietor;
(b) In the original text of a work by any author not a citizen
of the United States first published without the limits of the
United States prior to July first, eighteen hundred and ninety-one ;
or in the original text of any work which has fallen into the
public domain.
SEC. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject
of copyright by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns,
shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the
terms specified in this Act: Provided, however, That the copyright
secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an author or proprietor
who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only when such
foreign author or proprietor,
(a) Shall be living within the United States at the time of the
making and first publication of his work, or shall first or cotem-
poraneously publish his work within the limits of the United
States ; or
(b) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or
proprietor is a citizen or subject grants—either by treaty, conven-
tion, agreement, or law—to citizens of the United States the
benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own
## p. (#713) ################################################
7
citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protec-
tion Secured to such foreign author under this Act ; or when such
foreign state or nation is a party to an international agreement
which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the
terms of which agreement the United States may at its pleasure
become a party thereto. -
The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be
determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation
made from time to time, as the purposes of this Act may require.
SEC. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure
copyright for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copy-
right required by this Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each
copy thereof published or offered for sale in the United States by
authority of the copyright proprietor. In the case of a work of art or
a plastic work or drawing, such notice shall be affixed to the original
also before publication thereof. In the case of a lecture or similar work
intended only for oral delivery, notice of copyright shall be given at
each public delivery thereof.
SEC. 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to
copyright by complying with the requirements prescribed in this Act ;
and such registration shall be primá facie evidence of ownership.
Registration may also be had of works of which copies are not repro-
duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of the title and
one complete printed or manuscript copy of such work, if it be a
lecture or similar production, or a dramatic or musical composition; of
a photographic print, if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph
or other identifying reproduction thereof, if it be a work of art, or a
plastic work or drawing ; the notice of copyright in these latter
cases being affixed to the original before publication as required by
section nine above. But the privilege of registration secured hereunder
shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the requirement of
deposit of copies under section eleven herein where the work is later
reproduced in copies for sale.
SEC. 11. That not later than thirty days (but in the case of a
periodical not later than ten days) after the publication of the work
upon which copyright is claimed, there shall be deposited in the Copy-
right Office or in the United States mail addressed to the Register of
Copyrights, Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of
the best edition ; or if the work be a label or print relating to an article
of manufacture, one such copy ; or if a contribution to a periodical for
which contribution special registration is requested, one copy of the
issue or issues of the periodical containing such contribution, to be
deposited not later than ten days after publication ; or if the work is
not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy,
print, photograph or other identifying reproduction required by section
ten above: such copies or copy, print, photograph or other reproduction
to be accompanied in each case by a claim of copyright.
SEC. 12. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles
required to be deposited under section eleven above shall, if requested,
give a receipt therefor; and shall mail them to their destination
without cost to the copyright claimant.
SEC. 13. That of a printed book or periodical the text of the copies
deposited under section eleven above shall be printed from type set
How to Secure Copyright.
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4956, as
amended by the Act of March 3,
1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L.,
p. 1107).
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4961.
U. S. type-set-
ting and litho-
within the limits of the United States, either by hand or by the aid of graphiº Pº
any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates made from type set
within the limits of the United States, or if the text be produced by
## p. (#714) ################################################
8
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107); H. R.
bill no. 13355, March 2, 1904,
passed by the House of Repre-
sentatives April 26, 1904 (58th
Cong., 2d Sess.).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.
Notice of copy-
right,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec., 4962; Act
of June 18, 1874, sec. 1 (18 Stat.
at L., part III, p. 79); Act of
March 3, 1905.
lithographic process, then by a process wholly performed within the
limits of the United States: which requirements shall extend also to
the illustrations produced by lithographic process within a printed book
consisting of text and illustrations, and also to separate lithographs,
except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a
foreign country ; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters
for the use of the blind, and they shall be subject to the provisions of
section sixteen with reference to books published abroad seeking
ad interim protection under this Act.
In the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accompanied
by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to
administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person
claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative
residing in the United States or by the printer who has printed the
book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from
type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made from
type set within the limits of the United States, or, if the text be pro-
duced by lithographic process, that such process was wholly performed
within the limits of the United States.
Any person who for the purpose of obtaining a copyright shall
knowingly be guilty of making a false affidavit as to his having
complied with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a
misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by a fine
of not more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights and
privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.
Such affidavit shall state also the place within the United States, and
the establishment, in which such type was set or plates were made or
lithographic process was performed and the date of the completion of
the printing of the book or the date of publication.
SEC. 14. That the notice of copyright required by section nine shall
consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.”
or, in the case of any of the works specified in sub-sections (f) to (l)
inclusive, of section five of this Act, the letter C enclosed within a
circle, thus: (G), accompanied in every case by the name of the author
or copyright proprietor as registered in the Copyright Office ; or, in the
case of works specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of Section
five of this Act, by his initials, monogram, mark, or symbol, provided
that on some accessible portion of the work or of the margin, back,
permanent base or pedestal thereof or of the substance on which the
work shall be mounted his name shall appear. But in the case of Works
in which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall go into effect the
notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms prescribed herein
or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June 18, 1874.
The notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or
other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately
following, or if a periodical, either upon the title-page or upon the first
page of text of each separate number or under the title heading ; or if
a work specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of section five of this
Act, upon some accessible portion of the work itself or of the margin,
back, permanent base or pedestal thereof, or of the substance on which
the work shall be mounted.
In a composite work one notice of copyright shall suffice.
Upon every copy of a published musical composition in which the
right of public performance is reserved there shall be imprinted under
the notice of copyright the words “Right of public performance
reserved ; ” in default of which no action shall be maintained nor
recovery be had for any such performance although without the consent
of the copyright proprietor.
## p. (#715) ################################################
9
SEC. 15. That if, by reason of any error or omission, the requirements
prescribed above in section eleven have not been complied with within
the time therein specified, or if failure to make registration has occurred
by the error or omission of any administrative officer or employee of the
United States, it shall be permissible for the author or proprietor to
make the required deposit and secure the necessary registration within
a period of one year after the first publication of the work: Provided,
That in such case no action shall be brought for infringement of the
Copyright until such requirements have been fully complied with : And
provided further, That the privilege above afforded of completing the
registration and deposit after the expiration of the period prescribed in
Section eleven shall not exempt the proprietor of any article which bears
a notice of copyright from depositing the required copy or copies upon
Specific written demand therefor by the Register of Copyrights, who
may make such demand at any time subsequent to the expiration of
such period ; and after the said demand shall have been made, in default
of the deposit of the copies of the work within one month from any
part of the United States except an outlying territorial possession of
the United States, or within three months from any outlying territorial
possession of the United States or from any foreign country, the
º of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred
ollars.
Where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the
requirements of this Act as to notice and the notice has been duly
affixed to the bulk of the edition published, its omission by inadvertence
from a particular copy or copies, though preventing recourse against an
innocent infringer without notice, shall not invalidate the copyright
nor prevent recovery for infringement against any person who after
actual notification of the copyright begins an undertaking to infringe it.
SEC. 16. That in the case of a book published in a foreign country
before publication in this country the deposit in the Copyright Office
not later than thirty days after its publication abroad of one complete
copy of the foreign edition with a request for the reservation of the
copyright, and a statement of the name and nationality of the author
and of the copyright proprietor, and of the date of publication of the
said book shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copy-
right. Except as otherwise provided, the ad interim copyright thus
secured shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this
Act, and shall endure as follows:–
(a) In the case of a book printed abroad in a foreign language,
for a period of two years after the first publication of the book in
the foreign country;
(b) In the case of a book printed abroad in the English language
or in English and one or more foreign languages, for a period of
thirty days after such deposit in the Copyright Office.
SEC. 17. That whenever within the period of such ad interim pro-
tection an authorized edition shall be produced and published from type
set within the limits of the United States or from plates made there-
from, (a) of a book in the English language, or (b) of a book in a foreign
language, either in the original language or in an English translation
thereof, and whenever the requirements prescribed by this Act as to
deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit and the printing of the
copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall
be extended to endure in such original book for the full terms elsewhere
provided in this Act.
SEC. 18. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure,
(a) For twenty-eight years after the date of first publication in
>{<
Failure to com-
ply with formali-
ties.
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4962.
Comp. Act of March 3, 1865, sec. 3
(13 Stat. at L., p. 540).
Ad interim pro-
tection,
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.
Duration of the Copyright.
## p. (#716) ################################################
1()
Comp, as to prints or labels, the
Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 3 (18
Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
Comp. Rev. Stat., secs. 4953 and
4954.
Extension of
term of subsist-
ing copyright,
Comp. Act of Feb. 3, 1831, Sec. 16
(4 Stat. at L., p. 439).
Right of trans-
lation.
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, sec. 1
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).
Protection of the Copyright.
Protection for
un pub l is he d
Works.
In fringement
of copyright,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 3082.
the case of any print or label relating to articles of manufacture :
Provided, That the copyright which at the time of the passing of
this Act may be subsisting in any article named in this section
shall endure for the balance of the term of copyright fixed by the
laws then in force;
(b) For fifty years after the date of first publication in the case
of any composite or collective work; any work copyrighted by a
corporate body or by the employer of the author or authors; any
abridgment, compilation, dramatization, or translation ; any post-
humous work; any arrangement or reproduction in some new form
of a musical composition ; any photograph ; any reproduction of
a work of art ; any print or pictorial illustration ; the copyrightable
contents of any newspaper or other periodical ; and the additions
or annotations to works previously published. *
(c) For the lifetime of the author and for fifty years after his
death, in the case of his original book, lecture, dramatic or musical
composition, map, work of art, drawing or plastic work of a
scientific or technical character, or other original work, but not
including any work specified in subsections (a) or (b) hereof; and
in the case of joint authors, during their joint lives and for fifty
ears after the death of the last survivor of them.
In all of the above cases the term shall extend to the end of the
calendar year of expiration.
The copyright in a work published anonymously or under an assumed
name shall subsist for the same period as if the work had been produced
bearing the author's true name.
SEC. 19. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when
this Act goes into effect may, at the expiration of the renewal term pro-
vided for under existing law, be further renewed and extended by the
author, if he be still living, or if he be dead, leaving a widow, by his
widow, or in her default, or if no widow survive him, by his children, if
any survive him, for a further period such that the entire term shall be
equal to that secured by this Act : Provided, That application for such
renewal and extension shall be made to the Copyright Office and duly
registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing
term : And provided further, That, should such subsisting copyright
have been assigned, or a license granted therein for publication upon
payment of royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended only
in case the assignee or licensee shall join in the application for such
renewal and extension.
SEC. 20. That the author’s exclusive right to dramatize or translate
any one of his works in which copyright is subsisting shall, after the
expiration of ten years from the day on which the work was registered
in the Copyright Office, continue effective only in case a dramatization
or translation thereof has been produced within that period by his
consent or that of his assigns, and in the case of translations shall be
confined to the language of any translation so produced.
SEC. 21. That every person who, without the consent of the author
or proprietor first obtained, shall publish or reproduce in any manner
whatsoever any unpublished copyrightable work shall be liable to the
author or proprietor for all damages occasioned by such injury, and to
an injunction restraining such unauthorized publication, as hereinafter
provided.
SEC. 22. That any reproduction, without the consent of the author
or copyright proprietor, of any work or any material part of any work
in which copyright is subsisting shall be illegal and is hereby prohibited.
The provisions of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-three of
## p. (#717) ################################################
11
the Revised Statutes, prohibiting the use of the mails in certain cases,
and also the provision of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-five
of the Revised Statutes, shall apply, and the importation into the
United States of any such fraudulent copies or reproductions is hereby
prohibited.
SEC. 23. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any
work protected under the copyright laws of the United States by doing
or causing to be done, without the consent of the copyright proprietor
first obtained in writing, any act the exclusive right to do or authorize
which is by such laws reserved to such proprietor, such person shall be
liable :
a) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;
§ To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the
copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement,
as well as all the profits which the infringer may have made from
such infringement, and in proving profits the plaintiff shall be
required to prove sales only and defendant shall be required to
prove every element of cost which he claims; or in lieu of actual
damages and profits, such damages as to the court shall appear
just, to be assessed upon the following basis, but such damages
shall in no case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less
than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be
regarded as a penalty :
(1) In the case of a painting, statue or sculpture or any
device especially adapted to reproduce to the ear any copy-
righted work, not less than ten dollars for every infringing
copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer
or his agents or employees;
(2) In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, not less
than fifty dollars for every infringing delivery;
(3) In the case of a dramatic or musical composition, not
less than one hundred dollars for the first and not less than
fifty dollars for every subsequent infringing performance ;
(4) In the case of all other works enumerated in section five
of this Act, not less than one dollar for every infringing copy
made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or
his agents or employees.
(c) To deliver up on oath to be impounded during the pendency
of the action, upon such terms and conditions as the court may
prescribe, all goods alleged to infringe a copyright :
(d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing
copies or devices, as well as all plates, molds, matrices or other
means for making such infringing copies.
Any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-two of this Act may
proceed in any action instituted for violation of any provision hereof to
enter a judgment or decree enforcing any of the remedies herein
provided.
SEC, 24. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages and profits,
and those for the Seizure of infringing copies, plates, molds, matrices,
etc., aforementioned, may be united in One action.
SEC. 25. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe
any copyright secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and
wilfully aid or abet such infringement or in any wise knowingly and
wilfully take part in any such infringement, shall be deemed guilty of
a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by
imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than
Remedies,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4964 (as
amended by Act of March 3,
1891, Sec. 7, 26 Stat. at L.,
p. 1109) and Rev. Stat., sec. 4965
(as amended by Act of March 2,
1895, 28 Stat, at L., p. 965).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4966 (as
amended by Act of Jan. 6, 1897,
29 Stat. at L., p. 481).
## p. (#718) ################################################
12
one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in
the discretion of the court.
False notice of & Any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any
copyright.
Prohibition of
importation.
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 3076.
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 838
notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport,
in or upon any article for which he has not obtained copyright, or with
fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon an
article duly copyrighted, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable
by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one
thousand dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any
article bearing a notice of United States copyright which has not been
copyrighted in this country, or who shall knowingly import any article
bearing such notice, or words of the same purport, which has not been
copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred
dollars.
The importation into the United States of any article bearing such
notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the
United States is prohibited, and such importations shall be proceeded
against as provided by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of
this Act. ... . . ;
SEC. 26. That any and all such fraudulent copies prohibited importa-
tion by this Act which are brought into the United States from any
foreign country shall be seized by the collector, surveyor or other
officer of the customs, or any person authorized in writing to make
seizures under the customs revenue laws, in the district in which they
are found; and the copies so seized shall without delay be delivered
into the custody of the principal customs officer of the collection
district in which the seizure is made ; whereupon the said officer shall
(except in cases of importation by mail) publish a notice of such
seizure once a week for three successive weeks in some newspaper of the
county or place where such seizure shall have been made. If no news-
paper is published in such county, then such notice shall be published
in some newspaper of the county in which the principal customs office
of the district is situated ; and if no newspaper is published in such
county, then notices shall be posted in proper public places, which
notices shall describe the articles seized and state the time, cause, and
place of seizure, and shall require any person claiming such articles to
appear and file with such customs officer his claim to such articles
within twenty days from the date of the first publication of such notice.
SEC. 27. That any person claiming the property so seized may, at
any time within twenty days from the date of such first publication of
notice, file with the collector, or other proper officer, a claim, stating
his interest in the articles seized, and deposit with such collector, or
other proper officer, a bond to the United States as now prescribed by
law, in the penal sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, with two sure-
ties, to be approved by said collector, or other proper officer, conditioned
that in case of the condemnation of the articles so claimed the obligors
shall pay all the costs and expenses of the proceedings to obtain such
condemnation.
Such collector, or other proper officer, shall transmit the said bond
with a duplicate list and description of the articles seized and claimed
to the United States Attorney for the proper district, who shall proceed
for a condemnation of the property by information as in customs revenue
Ca,SéS.
SEC. 28. That in case the property shall be condemned it shall be
delivered into the custody of the United States Marshal and destroyed
in such manner as the court may direct. If not condemned the said
articles shall be delivered to the importer on payment of the duty, if
## p. (#719) ################################################
13
any be due. If probable cause is found by the court as an existing
fact connected with the seizure, the officer or other person making the
seizure shall be entitled to a certificate affording him an absolute
defense to any action on account of seizure. If no such claim shall be
filed, or bond given, within the twenty days above specified, the
collector, or other proper officer of the customs who has custody of the
property, shall declare the same forfeited, and it shall be destroyed in
such manner as shall be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.
SEC. 29. That mails from foreign countries shall be carefully
examined by postmasters, who shall forward to the principal customs
officer of the district in which the post office is situated any foreign
mail package supposed to contain any article imported in violation of
the provisions of this Act. Upon receipt of such package the customs
officer shall detain the same in his custody and notify by mail the
addressee of the package of its detention, and require him to show
cause within thirty days why the supposed prohibited articles should
not be destroyed. If the person so addressed shall not appear and
show cause to the contrary, the customs officer shall make formal
seizure of the articles contained in the package supposed to be pro-
hibited importation, and if the package contains any prohibited articles
shall declare the same forfeited, whereupon said articles shall be
destroyed in such manner as the Secretary of the Treasury shall direct.
If upon examination the articles prove to be innocent of any violation
of law the package shall be forwarded to the addressee in regular
course of mail, subject to the payment of customs duty, if any be due.
If the addressee appears and shows to the satisfaction of the said
officer that the importation of the articles is not prohibited, the said
articles shall be delivered to the addressee upon payment of the customs
duty, if any be due.
SEC. 30. That during the existence of the American copyright in any
book the importation into the United States of any foreign edition or
editions thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) not
printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from
plates made therefrom, or any plates of the same not made from type
set within the limits of the United States, or any editions thereof pro-
duced by lithographic process not performed within the limits of the
United States, in accordance with the requirements of section thirteen
of this Act, shall be and is hereby prohibited : Provided, however, That
such prohibition shall not apply—
(a) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind;
(b) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing
matter copyrighted in the United States printed or reprinted by
authority of the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper or
magazine contains also copyright matter printed or reprinted
without such authorization ;
(c) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or
languages, of which only a translation into English has been copy-
righted in this country :
(d) To books in a foreign language or languages, published
without the limits of the United States, but deposited and
registered for an ad interim copyright under the provisions of this
Act : in which case importation of copies of an authorized foreign
edition shall be permitted during the ad interim term of two years,
or until such time within this period as an edition shall have
been produced from type set within the limits of the United
States, or from plates made therefrom, or by a lithographic process
performed therein as above provided ;
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).
Comp. Act of Oct. 1, 1890, Free
List, sec. 513.
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905,
## p. (#720) ################################################
14
Suits :
diction.
Juris-
(e) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the
author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circum-
stances stated in one of the four sub-divisions following, that is to say:
(1) When imported, not more than one copy at one time
for use and not for sale, under permission given by the pro-
prietor of the American copyright :
(2) When imported, not more than one copy at one time,
by the authority or for the use of the United States;
(3) When specially imported, for use and not for sale, not
more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in
good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated
for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific or religious
purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any
college, academy, school or Seminary of learning, or for any
State, school, college, university or free public library in the
United States: but such privilege of importation without the
consent of the American copyright proprietor shall not extend
to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copy-
righted in the United States unless copies of the American
edition can not be supplied by the American publisher
or copyright proprietor ;
(4) When such books form parts of libraries or collections
purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions or
libraries designated in the foregoing paragraph ; or form
parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons
or families arriving from foreign countries, and are not
intended for sale :
Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully
be used in any way to violate the rights of the American
copyright proprietor or annul or limit the copyright protection
secured by this Act ; and such unlawful use shall be deemed
an infringement of copyright.
SEC. 31. That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books
imported in violation of the above provisions of this Act may be
exported and returned to the country of export, provided it be shown
to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury upon written
application that such importation does not involve wilful negligence or
fraud. If absence of wilful negligence or fraud be not established to
the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury, the importation shall
be proceeded against as in the case of fraudulent copies in the manner
prescribed by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of this Act.
SEC. 32. That all actions arising under the copyright laws of the
United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of
the United States, the district court of any Territory, the Supreme
Court of the District of Columbia, the district courts of Alaska, Hawaii
and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the Philipine
Islands. -
Actions arising under this Act may be instituted in the district of
which the defendant is an inhabitant, or in the district where the
violation of any provision of this Act has occurred.
Any such court, or judge thereof, shall have power, upon bill in
equity filed by any party aggrieved, to grant an injunction to prevent
the violation of any right secured by said laws, according to the course
and principles of courts of equity, on such terms as said court or judge
may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be granted, restraining
and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be
served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted
## p. (#721) ################################################
15
anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the
United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt, or other-
Wise, by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the
defendant ; but the defendants, or any or either of them, may make a
motion in the proper court of any other district where such a violation
is alleged, to dissolve said injunction upon such reasonable notice to
the plaintiff as the court or judge before whom said motion shall be
made shall deem proper; service of said motion to be made on the
plaintiff in person or on his attorney in the action. Said courts or
judges shall have authority to enforce said injunction and to hear and
determine a motion to dissolve the same, as herein provided, as fully as
if the action were pending or brought in the district in which said
motion is made.
The clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when
required so to do by the court hearing the application to dissolve or
enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified
copy of all the papers on which the said injunction was granted that are
on file in his office.
When any action is brought in any place whereof the defendant is
not an inhabitant, service of process shall be made by the marshal of
the district of which the defendant is an inhabitant, or of the district
where he may be found, upon receiving a certified copy of the process
from the clerk of the court where the suit was brought, and return shall
be made by said marshal to said court.
SEC. 33. That the final orders, judgments or decrees of any court
mentioned in section thirty-two of this Act arising under the copyright
laws of the United States may be reviewed on appeal or writ of error in
the manner and to the extent now provided by law for the review of
cases finally determined in said courts respectively.
SEC. 34. That no action shall be maintained under the provisions of
this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the
Cause of action arose.
SEC. 35. That in all recoveries under this Act full costs shall be
allowed.
SEC. 36. That nothing in this Act shall prevent, lessen, impeach, or
avoid any remedy at law or in equity which any party aggrieved by any
infringement of a copyright might have had if this Act had not been
passed.
SEC. 37. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the
material object which is the subject of copyright, and the sale or con-
veyance, by gift or otherwise, of the original object shall not of itself
imply the cession of the copyright ; nor shall the assignment of the
copyright imply the transfer of the material object.
SEC. 38. That the right of translation, the right of dramatization, the
right of oral delivery of a lecture, the right of representation in the
case of a dramatic composition, the right of performance in the case of
a musical composition, where the latter is reserved as provided in
section fourteen hereof, the right to make any mechanical device by
which music may be reproduced to the ear, and the right of repro-
duction of a work of art or of a drawing or plastic work of a scientific
or technical character shall each be deemed a separate estate subject to
assignment, lease, license, gift, bequest, or inheritance.
SEC. 39. That the copyright in a work of art and the ownership of
the work shall be deemed to be distinct properties, and, except as pro-
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 972.
Transfer of Copyright.
vided for in this Act, the copyright in any artistic work shall remain
in the author of the work, even if such work be sold or disposed of by
## p. (#722) ################################################
16
Assignment of
copyright.
For eign a s-
signment.
Comp. Patent Act of March 3, 1897,
sec. 5 (29 Stat. at L., p. 693).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4955.
Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 2
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).
The Copyright Office,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4948 ; Act of
Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L.,
p. 545).
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
such author, unless the copyright therein be expressly assigned or
disposed of in writing by him, or pass by operation of law or testamentary
disposition.
SEC. 40. That every assignment of copyright under this Act shall be
by an instrument of writing signed by the assignor.
SEC. 41. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign
country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer
or secretary of legation of the United States authorized by law to
administer oaths or perform notarial acts. The certificate of such
acknowledgment under the hand and official seal of such consular officer
or secretary of legation shall be primá facie evidence of the execution
of the instrument.
SEC. 42. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the
Copyright Office within ninety days after its execution in the United
States or within six calendar months after its execution without the
limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as
against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable con-
sideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.
SEC. 43. That in place of the original instrument of assignment there
may be sent for record a true copy of the same duly certified as such by
any official authorized to take an acknowledgment to a deed.
SEC. 44. That the Register of Copyrights shall, upon payment of
the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return to the
Sender, with a certificate of record attached, under seal, the original
instrument or the copy of the same so filed for record; and upon the
payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person
requesting the same a certified copy thereof, under the seal of the
Copyright Office.
SEC. 45. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified
book or other work has been recorded, the assignee shall have the
privilege of Substituting his name for that of the assignor in the
statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.
SEC. 46. That all records and other things relating to copyrights,
required by law to be preserved, shall be kept and preserved in the
Copyright Office, Library of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall
be under the control of the Register of Copyrights, who shall, under
the direction and supervision of the Librarian of Congress, perform all
the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.
SEC. 47. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress
a Register of Copyrights, at a salary of
dollars per annum, and one Assistant Register of Copyrights, at a salary
Of dollars per annum, who shall have
authority during the absence of the Register of Copyrights to attach
the Copyright Office seal to all papers issued from the said office, and
to sign such certificates and other papers as may be necessary. There
shall also be appointed by the Librarian such subordinate assistants to
the Register as may from time to time be authorized by law.
SEC. 48. That the Register of Copyrights shall make daily deposits
in some bank in the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose
by the Secretary of the Treasury as a national depository, of all moneys
received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits
with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter shall
direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this
Act, and annual deposits of sums received which it has not been
possible to apply as copyright fees or to return to the remitters, and
## p. (#723) ################################################
17
shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to
the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar
month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust
funds on hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances.
SEC. 49. That the Register of Copyrights shall give bond to the
United States in the sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be
approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury, and with sureties satisfactory
to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge of his duties.
SEC. 50. That the Register of Copyrights shall make an annual
report to the Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the Annual Report
on the Library of Congress, of all copyright business for the previous
fiscal year, including the number and kind of works which have been
deposited in the Copyright Office during the fiscal year, under the
provisions of this Act.
SEC. 51. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth,
eighteen hundred and seventy, and at present used in the Copyright
Office, shall continue to be the seal thereof, and by it all papers issued
from the Copyright Office requiring authentication shall be authenticated.
SEC. 52. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress,
the Register of Copyrights shall be authorized to make reasonable rules
and regulations, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, for the
conduct of proceedings with reference to the registration of claims to
copyright as provided by this Act: Provided, That no breach of such
rules or regulations shall affect the validity of the copyright.
SEC. 53. That the Register of Copyrights shall provide and keep such
record books in the Copyright Office as are required to carry out the
provisions of this Act, and whenever deposit has been made in the
Copyright Office of a title or copy of any work under the provisions of
this Act he shall make entry thereof.
SEC. 54. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the
claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a certificate under seal of
copyright registration, to contain his name and address, the title of the
work upon which copyright is claimed, the date of the deposit of the
required copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation
and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a
book the certificate shall also state the receipt of the affidavit required
by section thirteen of this Act, and the date of the completion of the
printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated in the
said affidavit. The Register of Copyrights shall prepare a printed form
for the said certificate to be filled out in each case as above provided
for, which certificate sealed with the seal of the Copyright Office shall,
upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any person making
application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in
any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein.
SEC. 55. That the Register of Copyrights shall fully index all copy-
right registrations, and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of
the titles of articles deposited and registered for copyright, together
with suitable indexes, and at stated intervals shall print complete and
indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries, and thereupon
shall have authority to destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards
containing the titles included in such printed volumes and representing
the entries made during such intervals. The current catalogues of
copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall be
admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein
as regards any copyright registration.
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29
Stat. at L., p. 545).
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4951.
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4949.
Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,
1905, sec. 26.
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4957.
Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,
1905, sec. 16.
C a t a log u e of
copyright entries.
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).
## p. (#724) ################################################
18
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).
Disposal of ac-
Cumulated copy-
right deposits.
Copyright fees,
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4958; Act of
June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at
L., part III, p. 79); Act of
March 3, 1891, sec. 4 (26 Stat.
at L., p. 1108).
SEC. 56. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued
shall be promptly distributed by the Copyright Office to the collectors
of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of all exchange
offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accordance with revised lists of
such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the Secretary
of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be
furnished to all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by
the Register of Copyrights not exceeding five dollars per annum for the
complete catalogue of copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar
per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class
of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be
Supplied to all persons ordering them at such prices as may be deter-
mined to be reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall be
received by the Superintendent of Public Documents, who shall forward
the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall be paid into
the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws
and Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.
SEC. 57. That the record books of the Copyright Office, together
with the indexes to such record books, and all works deposited and
retained in the Copyright Office, shall be open to public inspection at
convenient times; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries
actually made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and
regulations as shall be prescribed by the Register of Copyrights and
approved by the Librarian of Congress.
SEC. 58. That of the articles deposited in the Copyright Office under
the provisions of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act,
the Librarian of Congress shall determine what books and other articles
shall be transferred to the permanent collections of the Library of
Congress, including the Law Library, and what other books or articles
shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for
sale or exchange, or be transferred to other governmental libraries in
the District of Columbia for use therein.
SEC. 59. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided,
together with all titles and correspondence relating thereto, the
Librarian of Congress and the Register of Copyrights jointly shall at
suitable intervals determine what of these received during any period
of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the
Copyright Office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may
Within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things to
be destroyed : Provided, That there shall be printed in the Catalogue
of Copyright Entries from February to November, inclusive, a statement
of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any author,
Copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove
before the expiration of the month of November of that year anything
found which relates to any of his productions deposited or registered
for copyright within the period of years stated, not reserved or disposed
of as provided for in sections fifty-eight and fifty-nine of this Act :
And provided further, That no manuscript of an unpublished work shall
be destroyed during the term of its copyright without specific notice to
the author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant, permitting
him to claim and remove it.
SEC. 60. That the Register of Copyrights shall receive, and the
persons to whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the
following fees: For the registration of any work subject to copyright
deposited under the provisions of this Act, one dollar, which sum is to
include a certificate under seal. For every additional certificate under
Seal of registration made, fifty cents. For recording and certifying any
## p. (#725) ################################################
19
instrument of writing for the assignment of copyright, or for any copy
of an assignment, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in
length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one
thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand
words in length, one dollar for each one thousand words and fraction
thereof over three hundred words. For comparing any copy of an
assignment with the record of such document in the Copyright Office
and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the
transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each
title of a book or other article in addition to the fee prescribed for
recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search of
Copyright Office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full
hour of time consumed in making such search. For the personal
inspection of copyright record books, indexes, applications, or any article
deposited, including the copying of an entry actually made in any such
record book, ten cents in the case of each book or other article:
Provided, That for such inspection or copying, or both, if made by or on
behalf of any person party to a copyright suit already begun or if the
inspection and use of a book or other deposited article is made in the
reading-room of the Library of Congress, or in any division of the
Library to which the said article would naturally pertain, no charge
shall be made : Provided further, That only one registration at one fee
shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book
or periodical deposited at the same time or of a numbered series of any
work specified in subsections (h), (j), (k), and (l) of section five
of this Act, where such series represents the same subject with variances
only in pose or composition and the items composing it are deposited
at the same time under one title with a view to a single registration.
SEC. 61. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act the
words “United States’’ shall be construed to mean the United States
and its territorial possessions, and to include and embrace all territory
which is now or may hereafter be under the jurisdiction and control of
the United States.
SEC. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act
words importing the singular number shall be held to include the
plural, and vice versd, except where such construction would be
unreasonable, and words importing the masculine gender shall be held
to include all genders, except where such construction would be absurd
or unreasonable.
SEC. 63. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act
“ the date of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies
are reproduced for sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date
when copies of the first authorized edition were sold or placed on sale ;
and the word “author’” shall include an employer in the case of works
made for hire.
SEC. 64. That all acts and parts of acts inconsistent herewith are
hereby repealed, save and except section 4966 of the Revised Statutes,
the provisions of which are hereby confirmed and continued in force,
anything to the contrary in this Act notwithstanding.
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Repealing clause.
## p. (#726) ################################################
## p. (#727) ################################################
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.
AN ACT TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS
RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of
America in Congress assembled, That any person entitled thereto, upon complying
with the provisions of this Act, shall have the exclusive right:
(a) To print, reprint, publish, copy, and vend the copyrighted work;
(b.) To translate the copyrighted work into other languages or dialects, or
make any other version thereof, if it be a literary work; to dramatize it if it be
a nondramatic work ; to convert it into a novel or other nondramatic work if it be
a drama; to arrange or adapt it if it be a musical work; to complete, execute, and
finish it if it be a model or design for a work of art ;
(c.) To deliver or authorize the delivery of the copyrighted work in public
for profit if it be a lecture, sermon, address, or similar production ;
(d.) To perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly if it be a drama
or, if it be a dramatic work and not reproduced in copies for sale, to vend any
manuscript or any record whatsoever thereof; to make or to procure the making
of any transcription or record thereof by or from which, in whole or in part, it
may in any manner or by any method be exhibited, performed, represented, pro-
duced, or reproduced ; and to exhibit, perform, represent, produce, or reproduce it
in any manner or by any method whatsoever;
(e.) To perform the copyrighted work publicly for profit if it be a musical
composition and for the purpose of public performance for profit ; and for the
purposes set forth in subsection (a) hereof, to make any arrangement or setting of it
or of the melody of it in any system of notation or any form of record in which
the thought of an author may be recorded and from which it may be read or
reproduced: Provided, That the provisions of this Act, so far as they secure copy-
right controlling the parts of instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the
musical work, shall include old compositions published and copyrighted after
this Act goes into effect, and shall not include the works of a foreign author
or composer unless the foreign state or nation of which such author or com-
poser is a citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or
law, to citizens of the United States similar rights : And provided further, and
as a condition of extending the copyright control to such mechanical reproductions, That
whenever the owner of a musical copyright has used or permitted or knowingly
Exclusive right to print,
publish and vend.
Exclusive right to translate,
dramatize, arrange and
adapt, etc.
Exclusive right to deliver
lectures, sermons, etc.
To represent dramatic
works, or make record, or
exhibit or perform, etc.
To perform music and make
arrangement, Setting, or
record.
Act not retroactive.
Music by foreign author.
Control of mechanical
musical reproduction.
## p. (#728) ################################################
( 2 )
Iłoyalty for
use of music
on records,
etC.
Notice of use
of music on
records.
Licence to
use music. On
records.
Failure to
pay royalties.
Reproduction
of music on
coin-operated
machines.
Right at
common law
or in equity.
Component
parts of copy-
rightable
work.
Composite
works or
periodicals.
Works pro-
tected.
Classification
of copyright
works.
Books, com-
posite, cyclo-
paedic works;
directories,
gazetteers,
etc.
acquiesced in the use of the copyrighted work upon the parts of instruments serving to
reproduce mechanically the musical work, any other person may make similar use of the
copyrighted work upon the payment to the copyright proprietor of a royalty of two cents
on each such part manufactured, to be paid by the manufacturer thereof; and the
copyright proprietor may require, and if so the manufacturer shall furnish, a report
under oath on the twentieth day of each month on the number of parts of instruments
manufactured during the previous month serving to reproduce mechanically said musical
work, and royalties shall be due on the parts manufactured during any month upon the
twentieth of the next succeeding month. The payment of the royalty provided for by
this section shall free the articles or devices for which such royalty has been paid from
further contribution to the copyright except in case of public performance for profit :
And provided further, That it shall be the duty of the copyright owner, if he uses the
musical composition himself for the manufacture of parts of instruments serving to
reproduce mechanically the musical work, or licenses others to do so, to file notice thereof,
accompanied by a recording fee, in the copyright office, and any failure to file such notice
shall be a complete defense to any suit, action, or proceeding for any infringement of such
copyright. -
In case of the failure of such manufacturer to pay to the copyright proprietor within
thirty days after demand in writing the full sum of royalties due at said rate at the date
of such demand the court may award taxable costs to the plaintiff and a reasonable
counsel fee, and the court may, in its discretion, enter judgment therein for any sum in
addition over the amount found to be due as royalty in accordance with the terms of this
Act, not exceeding three times such amount.
The reproduction or rendition of a musical composition by or upon coin-operated
machines shall not be deemed a public performance for profit unless a fee is charged for
admission to the place where such reproduction or rendition occurs.
SECT. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit the right of the
author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at common law or in equity, to prevent the
copying, publication, or use of such unpublished work without his consent, and to obtain
damages therefor.
SECT. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall protect all the copyrightable
component parts of the work copyrighted, and all matter therein in which copyright is
already subsisting, but without extending the duration or scope of such copyright. The
copyright upon composite works or periodicals shall give to the proprietor thereof all the
rights in respect thereto which he would have if each part were individually copyrighted
under this Act.
Spot. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under this Act shall
include all the writings of an author.
Spor. 5. That the application for r gistration shall specify to which of the following
classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs :
(a.) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic works, directories, gazetteers, and
other compilations;
(b.) Periodicals, including newspapers; ſe
(c.) Lectures, sermons, addresses, prepared for oral delivery :
(d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions;
(e.) Musical compositions;
(f) Maps;
## p. (#729) ################################################
( 3 )
(g.) Works of art; models or designs for works of art;
(h.) Reproductions of a work of art ;
(...) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical character;
(j.) Photographs;
(k.) Prints and pictorial illustrations:
Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held to limit
the subject-matter of copyright as defined in section four of this Act, nor shall any
error in classification invalidate or impair the copyright protection secured under
this Act.
SECT. 6. That compilations or abridgements, adaptations, arrangements,
dramatizations, translations, or other versions of works in the public domain, or of
Copyrighted works when produced with the consent of the proprietor of the copy-
right in such work, or works republished with new matter, shall be regarded as new
works subject to copyright under the provisions of this Act; but the publication of
any such new works shall not affect the force or validity of any subsisting copyright
upon the matter employed or any part thereof, or be construed to imply an exclusive
right to such use of the original works, or to secure or extend copyright in such
original works.
SECT. 7. That no copyright shall subsist in the original text of any work which
is in the public domain, or in any work which was published in this country or
any foreign country prior to the going into effect of this Act and has not been
already copyrighted in the United States, or in any publication of the United States
Government, or any reprint, in whole or in part thereof: Provided, however, That
the publication or republication by the Government, either separately or in a public
document, of any material in which copyright is subsisting shall not be taken to
cause any abridgement or annulment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appro-
priation of such copyright material without the consent of the copyright proprietor.
SECT. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject of copy-
right by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns, shall have copyright
for such work under the conditions and for the terms specified in this Act : Provided,
however, That the copyright secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an
author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only :
(a.) When an alien author or proprietor shall be domiciled within the United
States at the time of the first publication of his work ; or
(b.) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or proprietor is a
citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens
of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to
its own citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protection secured
to such foreign author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such foreign state or
nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in
the granting of copyright by the terms of which agreement the United States may,
at its pleasure, become a party thereto.
The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be determined by the
President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time, as the
purposes of this Act may require.
SECT. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure copyright
for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copyright required by this
Classification does not limit
Copyright.
Compilations, abridgments,
dramatizations, transla-
tions, new editions.
Subsisting copyright not
affected.
Not subject-matter of copy-
right ; works in public
domain ; government pub-
lications.
Copyright to author or pro-
prietor for terms specified
in Act.
Foreign authors who may
secure copyright protection.
Alien authors domiciled in
U.S.
Authors, when citizens of
countries granting reci-
procal rights.
International agreement,
Presidential proclamation.
Publication with notice
initiates copyright.
## p. (#730) ################################################
( 4 )
Registration
Of copyright.
Copyright
certificate.
Copyright
protection of
unpublished
works :
lectures,
dramas,
music, etc.
Deposit of
copies after
publication.
Two complete
copies of best
edition.
Periodical
contributions.
Work not
reproduced in
copies for
sale.
No action for
infringement
until deposit
of copies.
- Failure to
deposit copies.
Register of
copyrights
may demand
copies.
Failure to
deposit on
demand.
Fine, $100
and retail
price of 2
copies, best
edition.
Forfeiture of
copyright.
. . Postmaster's
receipt.
Printed from
type.set
within the
United States.
Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each copy thereof published or offered for sale
in the United States by authority of the copyright proprietor, except in the case of
books seeking ad interim protection under section twenty-one of this Act.
SECT, 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to copyright by
complying with the provisions of this Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such
compliance the register of copyrights shall issue to him the certificate provided for in
section fifty-five of this Act. - .
SECT. 11. That copyright may also be had of the works of an author of which copies
are not reproduced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of one complete copy
of such work if it be a lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musical composition;
of a photographic print if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph or other
identifying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art or a plastic work or drawing. But
the privilege of registration of copyright secured hereunder shall not exempt the copyright
proprietor from the deposit of copies under sections twelve and thirteen of this Act where
the work is later reproduced in copies for sale.
SECT. 12. That after copyright has been secured by publication of the work with the
notice of copyright as provided in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly
deposited in the copyright office or in the mail addressed to the register of copyrights,
Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of the best edition thereof then
published, which copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall have been produced in
accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Act ; or
if such work be a contribution to a periodical, for which contribution special registration
is requested, one copy of the issue or issues containing such contribution ; or if the work
is not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy, print, photograph,
or other identifying reproduction provided by section eleven of this Act, such copies or
copy, print, photograph, or other reproduction to be accompanied in each case by a claim
of copyright. No action or proceeding shall be maintained for infringement of copyright
in any work until the provisions of this Act with respect to the deposit of copies and
registration of such work shall have been complied with. -
SECT. 13. That should the copies called for by section twelve of this Act not be
promptly deposited as herein provided, the register of copyrights may at any time after
the publication of the work, upon actual notice, require the proprietor of the copyright to
deposit them, and after the said demand shall have been made, in deſault of the deposit
of copies of the work within three months from any part of the United States, except an
outlying territorial possession of the United States, or within six months from any
outlying territorial possession of the United States, or from any foreign country, the
proprietor of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars and to pay to
the Library of Congress twice the amount of the retail price of the best edition of the
work, and the copyright shall become void. . . . . . . . -
SECT. 14. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles deposited as
provided in sections eleven and twelve of this Act shall, if requested, give a receipt
therefor and shall mail them to their destination without cost to the copyright
claimant. • * *
SECT. 15. That of the printed book or periodical specified in section five, subsections
(a) and (b) of this Act, except the original text of a book of foreign origin in a language
or languages other than English, the text of all copies accorded protection under this Act,
## p. (#731) ################################################
( 5 )
except as below provided, shall be printed from type set within the limits of the
United States, either by hand or by the aid of any kind of typesetting machine, or
from plates made within the limits of the United States from type set therein, or,
if the text be produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, then
by a process wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and the
printing of the text and binding of the said book shall be performed within the
limits of the United States; which requirements shall extend also to the illus-
trations within a book consisting of printed text and illustrations produced by
lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, and also to separate lithographs or
photo-engravings, except where in either case the subjects represented are located in
a foreign country and illustrate a scientific work or reproduce a work of art; but
they shall not apply to works in raised characters for the use of the blind, or to
books of foreign origin in a language or languages other than English, or to books
published abroad in the English language seeking ad interim protection under this Act.
SECT. 16. That in the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accom-
panied by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to administer
oaths within the United States, duly made by the person claiming copyright or by
his duly authorized agent or representative residing in the United States, or by the
printer who has printed the book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been
printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made
within the limits of the United States from type set therein ; or, if the text be
produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, that such process was
wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and that the printing of
the text and binding of the said book have also been performed within the limits of
the United States. Such affidavit shall state also the place where and the establish-
ment or establishments in which such type was set or plates were made or litho-
graphic process, or photo-engraving process or printing and binding were performed
and the date of the completion of the printing of the book or the date of publication.
SECT. 17. That any person who, for the purpose of obtaining registration of a
claim to copyright, shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his having complied
with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-
viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars,
and all of his rights and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.
SECT. 18. That the notice of copyright required by section nine of this Act
shall consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.”, accom-
Danied by the name of the copyright proprietor, and if the work be a printed literary,
musical, or dramatic work, the notice shall include also the year in which the copy-
right was secured by publication. In the case, however, of copies of works specified
in subsections (f) to (%), inclusive, of section five of this Act, the notice may consist
of the letter C inclosed within a circle thus : (C), accompanied by the initials,
monogram, mark, or symbol of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some
accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, back, permanent base, or
pedestal, or of the substance on which such copies shall be mounted, his name
shall appear. But in the case of works in which copyright is subsisting when this
Act shall go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms
prescribed herein or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth,
eighteen hundred and seventy-four.
Book in foreign language
excepted.
Lithographic or photo-
engraving process.
Printing and binding of the
book.
Illustrations in a book.
Separate lithographs and
photo-engravings.
Books for blind excepted.
Books in foreign languages
excepted.
Affidavit of American
manufacture.
Printing and binding of the
book.
Establishment where print-
ing was done.
Date of publication.
False affidavit, a misde-
meanor; fine, $1,000 and
forfeiture of copyright.
Notice of copyright.
Notice on maps, copies of
works of art, photographs,
and prints. -
Notice on accessible por-
tion.
Notice on existing copy-
right works.
## p. (#732) ################################################
( 6 ) -
Notice of
copyright On
book.
On periodical.
One notice in
each volume
or periodical.
Omission of
notice by
accident or
mistake.
Innocent
infringement.
Book pub-
lished abroad
in the English
language.
Ad interim
copyright for
30 days.
Extension to
full term.
Deposit of
copies, filing
of affidavit.
Duration of
copyright :
1st term, 28
years.
Posthumous
works,
periodicals,
cyclopaedic
or composite
works.
Renewal term
28 years.
Other copy-
righted
works, first
term 28 years.
Żenewal term
28 years; to
author,
widow, chil-
dren, heirs or
next of kin.
SECT. 19. That the notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or
other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately following, or if a
periodical either upon the title-page or upon the first page of text of each separate number
or under the title heading, or if a musical work either upon its title-page or the first page
of music : Provided, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in each number of
a newspaper or periodical published shall suffice.
SECT. 20. That where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the
provisions of this Act with respect to notice, the omission by accident or mistake of the
prescribed notice from a particular copy or copies shall not invalidate the copyright or
prevent recovery for infringement against any person who, after actual notice of the
copyright, begins an undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the recovery of damages
against an innocent infringer who has been misled by the omission of the notice ; and in
a suit for infringement no permanent injunction shall be had unless the copyright
proprietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer his reasonable outlay innocently
incurred if the court, in its discretion, shall so direct.
SECT. 21. That in the case of a book published abroad in the English language
before publication in this country, the deposit in the copyright office, not later than thirty
days after its publication abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition, with a
request for the reservation of the copyright and a statement of the name and
nationality of the author and of the copyright proprietor and of the date of publication
of the said book, shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright, which
shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this Act, and shall endure until
the expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the copyright office.
SECT. 22. That whenever within the period of such ad interim protection an authorized
edition of such book shall be published within the United States, in accordance with the
manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Acty and whenever the
provisions of this Act as to deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the
printing of the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright
shall be extended to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere provided in
this Act. -
SECT. 23. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure for twenty-eight
years from the date of first publication, whether the copyrighted work bears the author's
true name or is published anonymously or under an assumed name : Provided, That in the
case of any posthumous work or of any periodical, cyclopædic, or other composite work
upon which the copyright was originally secured by the proprietor thereof, or of any work
copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as assignee or licensee of the individual
author) or by an employer for whom such work is made for hire, the proprietor of such
copyright shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for
the further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension
shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one year
prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright : And provided further, That in
the case of any other copyrighted work, including a contribution by an individual author
to a periodical or cyclopaedic or other composite work when such contribution has been
separately registered, the author of such work, if still living, or the widow, widower, or
children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author, widow, Widower, or
children be not living, then the author's executors, or in the absence of a will, his next of
kin shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for a
## p. (#733) ################################################
( 7 )
further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension
shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one
year prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright: And provided further,
That in default of the registration of such application for renewal and extension,
the copyright in any work shall determine at the expiration of twenty-eight years
from first publication.
&
SECT. 24. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when this Act
goes into effect may, at the expiration of the term provided for under existing law,
be renewed and extended by the author of such work if still living, or the widow,
widower, or children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author,
widow, widower, or children be not living, then by the author's executors, or in the
absence of a will, his next of kin, for a further period such that the entire term
shall be equal to that secured by this Act, including the renewal period : Provided,
however, That if the work be a composite work upon which copyright was originally
secured by the proprietor thereof, then such proprietor shall be entitled to the
privilege of renewal and extension granted under this section : Provided, That
application for such renewal and extension shall be made to the copyright office and
duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing term.
SECT. 25. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any work protected
under the copyright laws of the United States such persons shall be liable :
(a.) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;
(b.) To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the copyright proprietor
may have suffered due to the infringement, as well as all the profits which the
infringer shall have made from such infringement, and in proving profits the
plaintiff shall be required to prove sales only and the defendant shall be required
to prove every element of cost which he claims, or in lieu of actual damages and
profits such damages as to the court shall appear to be just, and in assessing such
damages the court may, in its discretion, allow the amounts as hereinafter stated,
but in the case of a newspaper reproduction of a copyrighted photograph such
damages shall not exceed the sum of two hundred dollars nor be less than the sum of
fifty dollars, and such damages shall in no other case exceed the sum of five thousand
dollars nor be less than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be
regarded as a penalty:
First. In the case of a painting, statue, or sculpture, ten dollars for every
infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or
his agents or employees;
Second. In the case of any work enumerated in section five of this Act, except
a painting, statue, or sculpture, one dollar for every infringing copy made or
sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees;
Third. In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, fifty dollars for every
infringing delivery :
Fourth. In the case of dramatic or dramatico-musical or a choral or orchestral
composition, one hundred dollars for the first and fifty dollars for every subse-
quent infringing performance ; in the case of other musical compositions, ten
dollars for every infringing performance;
Notice that renewal term is
desired.
Copyright ends in 28 years
unless renewed.
Extension of subsisting
copyrights.
Proprietor entitled to re-
newal for composite work.
Renewal application.
Infringement of copyright.
Injunction.
Damages.
Proving sales.
Newspaper reproduction of
photograph ; recovery,
$50–$200.
Maximum recovery, $5,000.
Minimum recovery, $250.
Painting, statue, or sculp-
ture, $10 for every in-
fringing Copy.
Other works $1 for every
infringing copy.
Lectures, $50 for every
infringing delivery.
Dramatic or musical works,
$100 for first and $50 for
subsequent infringing per-
formance.
Other musical compositions,
$10 for every infringing
performance.
## p. (#734) ################################################
( 8 )
Delivering up
infringing
articles.
Destruction
of infringing
copies, etc.
Infringement
by mechani-
cal musical
instrumentS.
Injunction .
may be
grant 'd.
Recovery of
royalty.
Notice to pro-
prietor of
intention to
TLS62.
Damages,
three times
amount pro-
vided.
Temporary
injunction.
Rules for
practice and
procedure.
Judgment
enforcing
remedies.
|Proceedings,
injunction,
etc., may be
united in One
action.
Penalty for
wilful in-
fringement.
Oratorios,
cantatas, etc.,
may be per-
formed.
False notice
of copyright
(penalty for).
Fraudulent
removal of
notice ; fine,
$100–$1,000.
(c.) To deliver up on oath, to be impounded during the pendency of the action,
upon such terms and conditions as the court may prescribe, all articles alleged to infringe
a copyright : -
(d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing copies or devices, as well
as all plates, moulds, matrices, or other means for making such infringing copies as the
court may order ; ºt
(e.) Whenever the owner of a musical copyright' has used or permitted the use of
the copyright work upon the parts of musical instruments serving to reproduce
mechanically the musical work, then in case of infringement of such copyright by the
unauthorized manufacture, use, or sale of interchangeable parts, such as disks, rolls,
bands, or cylinders for use in mechanical music-producing machines adapted to
reproduce the copyrighted music, no criminal action shall be brought, but in a civil action
an injunction may be granted upon such terms as the court may impose, and the plaintiff
shall be entitled to recover in lieu of profits and damages a royalty as provided in
section one, subsection (e), of this Act : Provided also, That whenever any person, in the
absence of a licence agreement, intends to use a copyrighted musical composition upon
the parts of instruments Serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, relying
upon the compulsory licence provision of this Act, he shall serve notice of such intention,
by registered mail, upon the copyright proprietor at his last address disclosed by the
records of the copyright office, sending to the copyright office a duplicate of such notice;
and in case of his failure so to do the court may, in its discretion, in addition to sums
hereinabove mentioned, award the complainant a further sum, not to exceed three times
the amount provided by section one, subsection (e), by Way of damages, and not as a
penalty, and also a temporary injunction until the full award is paid.
- Rules and regulations for practice and procedure under this section shall be prescribed
by the Supreme Court of the United States.
SECT. 26. That any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-four of this Act may
proceed in any action, suit, or proceeding instituted for violation of any provision hereof
to enter a judgment or decree enforcing the remedies herein provided.
SECT. 27. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages, and profits, and those
for the seizure of infringing copies, plates, moulds, matrices, and so forth, aforementioned,
may be united in one action. .
SECT. 28. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe any copyright
secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and wilfully aid or abet such infringement,
shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished
by imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than one hundred
dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in the discretion of the court :
Provided, however, That nothing in this Act shall be so construed as to prevent the per-
formance of religious or secular works, such as oratorios, Cantatas, masses, or octavo
choruses by public schools, church choirs, or vocal societies, rented, borrowed, or obtained
from some public library, public school, church choir, school choir, or vocal Society, pro-
vided the performance is given for charitable or educational purposes and not for profit.
SECT. 29. That any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress
any notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon
any uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright
notice upon any article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable by
## p. (#735) ################################################
( 9 )
a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand dollars.
Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any article bearing a notice of United
States coypright which has not been copyrighted in this country, or who shall know-
ingly import any article bearing such notice or words of the same purport, which has
not been copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hnndred dollars.
SECT. 30. That the importation into the United States of any article bearing a
false notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the United
States, or of any piratical copies of any work copyrighted in the United States, is
prohibited.
SECT. 31. That during the existence of the American copyright in any book
the importation into the United States of any piratical copies thereof or of any copies
thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) which have not been pro-
duced in accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of
this Act, or any plates of the same not made from type set within the limits of the
United States, or any copies thereof produced by lithographic or photo-engraving
process not performed within the limits of the United States, in accordance with
the provisions of section fifteen of this Act, shall be, and is hereby, prohibited :
Provided, however, That, except as regards piratical copies, such prohibtion shall not
apply :
(a.) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind ;
(b.) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing matter copy-
righted in the United States printed or reprinted by authority of the copyright
proprietor, unless such newspaper or magazine contains also copyright matter
printed or reprinted without such authorization ; t
(c.) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or languages of
which only a translation into English has been copyrighted in this country :
(d) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the author or
copyright proprietor when imported under the circumstances stated in one of the
four subdivisions following, that is to say :
First. When imported, not more than one copy at one time, for individual use
and not for sale; but such privilege of importation shall not extend to a foreign
reprint of a book by an American author copyrighted in the United States;
Second. When imported by the authority or for the use of the United States;
Third. When imported, for use and not for sale, not more than one copy of
any such book in any one invoice, in good faith, by or for any society or
institution incorporated for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific, or
religious purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any college,
academy, school, or seminary of learning, or for any State, school, college,
university, or free public library in the United States :
Fourth. When such books form parts of libraries or collections purchased
en bloc for the use of societies, institutions, or libraries designated in the fore-
going paragraph, or form parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging
to persons or families arriving from foreign countries and are not intended
for sale: Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully be used
in any way to violate the rights of the proprietor of the American copyright or
annul or limit the copyright protection secured by this Act, and such unlawful
use shall be deemed an infringement of copyright.
Issuing, selling, or import-
ing article bearing false
notice; fine, $100.
Importation prohibited of
articles bearing false notice
and piratical copies.
Prohibition of importation
of books.
Exceptions to prohibition
of importation :
Works for the blind.
Foreign newspapers or
magazines.
Books in foreign languages
of which only translations
are copyrighted.
Importation of authorized
foreign books permitted.
For individual use and not
for sale.
For the use of the United
States.
For the use of societies,
libraries, etc.
Libraries purchased en bloc.
Books brought personally
into the United States.
Imported copies not to be
used to violate copyright.
## p. (#736) ################################################
( 10 )
Seizure of un-
lawfully im-
ported copies.
Copies of
authorized
books im-
ported may
be returned.
Secretary of
Treasury and
Postmaster-
General to
make rules to
prevent un-
lawful im-
portation.
Jurisdiction
of courts in
copyright
CàSČS.
T)istrict in
which suit
may be
brought.
Injunctions
may be
granted.
Certified copy
of papers
filed.
Judgments,
etc., may be
reviewed on
appeal or writ
of error.
No criminal
proceedings
shall be main-
tained after
three years.
SECT. 32. That any and all articles prohibited importation by this Act which are
brought into the United States from any foreign country (except in the mails) shall be
seized and forfeited by like proceedings as those provided by law for the seizure and
condemnation of property imported into the United States in violation of the customs
revenue laws. Such articles when forfeited shall be destroyed in such manner as the
Secretary of the Treasury or the court, as the case may be, shall direct : Provided,
however, That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books imported in the mails
or otherwise in violation of the provisions of this Act may be exported and returned to
the country of export whenever it is shown to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the
Treasury, in a written application, that such importation does not involve wilful negligence
or fraud. -
SECT. 33. That the Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General are hereby
empowered and required to make and enforce such joint rules and regulations as shall
prevent the importation into the United States in the mails of articles prohibited
importation by this Act, and may require notice to be given to the Treasury Department
or Post-Office Department, as the case may be, by copyright proprietors or injured parties,
of the actual or contemplated importation of articles prohibited importation by this Act,
and which infringe the rights of such copyright proprietors or injured parties.
SECT. 34. That all actions, suits, or proceedings arising under the copyright laws of
the United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of the United States,
the district court of any Territory, the Supreme court of the District of Columbia, the
district courts of Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the
Philippine Islands.
SECT. 35. That civil actions, suits, or proceedings arising under this Act may be
instituted in the district of which the defendant or his agent is an inhabitant, or in which
he may be found.
SECT. 36. That any such court or judge thereof shall have power, upon bill in equity
filed by any party aggrieved, to grant injunctions to prevent and restrain the violation of
any right secured by said laws, according to the course and principles of courts of equity,
on such terms as said court or judge may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be
granted restraining and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be
served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted anywhere in the
United States, and shall be operative throughout the United States and be enforceable
by proceedings in contempt or otherwise by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction
of the defendants.
SECT. 37. That the clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when
required so to do by the court hearing the application to enforce said injunction, transmit
without delay to said court a certified copy of all the papers in said cause that are on file
in his office.
SECT. 38. That the orders, judgments, or decrees of any court mentioned in section
thirty-four of this Act arising under the copyright laws of the United States may be
reviewed on appeal or writ of error in the manner and to the extent now provided by law
for the review of cases determined in said courts, respectively.
SECT. 39. That no criminal proceeding shall be maintained under the provisions of
this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the cause of action
3.TOSé.
## p. (#737) ################################################
( 11 )
- SECT. 40. That in all actions, suits, or proceedings under this Act, except when
brought by or against the United States or any officer thereof, full costs shall be
allowed, and the court may award to the prevailing party a reasonable attorney's
fee as part of the costs. - *
SECT. 41. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the material
object copyrighted, and the sale or conveyance, by gift or otherwise, of the material
Object shall not of itself constitute a transfer of the copyright, nor shall the assign-
ment of the copyright constitute a transfer of the title to the material object ; but
nothing in this Act shall be deemed to forbid, prevent, or restrict the transfer of
any copy of a copyrighted work the possession of which has been lawfully obtained.
SECT. 42. That copyright secured under this or previous Acts of the United
States may be assigned, granted, or mortgaged by an instrument in writing signed
by the proprietor of the copyright, or may be bequeathed by will.
SECT. 43. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign country
shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer or secretary of
legation of the United States authorized by law to administer oaths or perform
notarial acts. The certificate of such acknowledgement under the hand and
official seal of such consular officer or secretary of legation shall be prima facie
evidence of the execution of the instrument.
SECT. 44. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the copy-
right office within three calendar months after its execution in the United States or
within six calendar months after its execution without the limits of the United States,
in default of which it shall be void as against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee
for a valuable consideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.
. SECT. 45. That the register of copyrights shall, upon payment of the prescribed
fee, record such assignment, and shall return it to the sender with a certificate of
record attached under seal of the copyright office, and upon the payment of the fee
prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person requesting the same a certified
copy thereof under the said seal.
SECT. 46. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified book or
other work has been recorded the assignee may substitute his name for that of the
assignor in the statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.
SECT. 47. That all records and other things relating to copyrights required
by law to be preserved shall be kept and preserved in the copyright office, Library
of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall be under the control of the register
of copyrights, who shall, under the direction and supervision of the Librarian of
Congress, perform all the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.
SECT. 48. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress a register
of copyrights, at a salary of four thousand dollars per annum, and one assistant
register of copyrights, at a salary of three thousand dollars per annum, who shall
have authority during the absence of the register of copyrights to attach the copy-
right office seal to all papers issued from the said office and to sign such certificates
and other papers as may be necessary. There shall also be appointed by the Librarian
such subordinate assistants to the register as may from time to time be authorized
by law. .
Full costs shall be allowed.
Copyright distinct from
property in material object.
Transfer of any copy of
copyrighted work permitted.
Copyright may be assigned,
mortgaged, or bequeathed
by will.
Assignment executed in
foreign country to be
acknowledged.
Assignments to be recorded.
Register of copyrights to
record assignments.
Assignee's name may be
substituted in copyright
notice.
Copyright records.
Tegister of copyrights and
assistant register of copy-
rights.
## p. (#738) ################################################
Register of
copyrights to
deposit and
account for
fees.
Shall make
monthly re-
port of fees.
Bond of
register of
copyrights.
Annual re-
port of
register of
CQpyrights.
Seal of copy-
right office.
Rules for the
registration of
copyrights.
Record books.
Entry of
copyright,
Certificate of
registration.
Certificate for
book to state
receipt of
affidavit.
Certificate
may be given
to any person.
Receipt for
copies de-
posited.
Index to
copyright
registrations.
SECT. 49. That the register of copyrights shall make daily deposits in some bank in
the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose by the Secretary of the Treasury as
a national depository, of all moneys received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall
make weekly deposits with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter
shall direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this Act, and
annual deposits of sums received which it has not been possible to apply as copyright fees.
or to return to the remitters, and shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the
Treasury and to the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar
month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust funds on hand, moneys
refunded, and unapplied balances,
SECT, 50. That the register of copyrights shall give bond to the United States in the
sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury
and with sureties satisfactory to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge
of his duties.
SECT. 51. That the register of copyrights shall make an annual report to the
Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the annual report on the Library of Congress, of
all copyright business for the previous fiscal year, including the number and kind of
works which have been deposited in the copyright office during the fiscal year, under the
provisions of this Act.
SECT, 52. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth, eighteen hundred
and seventy, and at present used in the copyright office, shall continue to be the seal
thereof, and by it all papers issued from the copyright office requiring authentication
shall be authenticated.
SECT. 53. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the register of
copyrights shall be authorized to make rules and regulations for the registration of claims.
to copyright as provided by this Act.
SECT. 54. That the register of copyrights shall provide and keep such record books
in the copyright office as are required to carry out the provisions of this Act, and when-
ever deposit has been made in the copyright office of a copy of any work under the
porvisions of this Act he shall make entry thereof.
SECT. 55. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the claimant of the
copyright shall be entitled to a certificate of registration under seal of the copyright office,
to contain his name and address, the title of the work upon which copyright is claimed,
the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation
and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a book the certificate
shall also state the receipt of the affidavit as provided by section sixteen of this Act, and the
date of the completion of the printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated
in the said affidavit. The register of copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the said
certificate, to be filled out in each case as above provided for, which certificate, sealed with
the seal of the copyright office, shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any
person making application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in any
court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition to such certificate
the register of copyrights shall furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a receipt for
the copies of the work deposited to complete the registration.
SECT. 56. That the register of copyrights shall fully index all copyright registrations
and assignments and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of the titles of articles
## p. (#739) ################################################
( . 13 )
deposited and registered for copyright, together with suitable indexes, and at stated
intervals shall print complete and indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries,
and may thereupon, if expedient, destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards containing
the titles included in such printed volumes and representing the entries made during such
intervals. The current catalogues of copyright entries and the index volumes herein
provided for shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated
therein as regards any copyright registration.
SECT. 57. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued shall be
promptly distributed by the copyright office to the collectors of customs of the United
States and to the postmasters of all exchange offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accor-
dance with revised lists of such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the
Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be furnished to
all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by the register of copyrights, not
exceeding five dollars per annum for the complete catalogue of copyright entries and not
exceeding one dollar per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one
class of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be supplied to all
persons ordering them at such prices as may be determined to be reasonable, and all
subscriptions for the catalogues shall be received by the Superintendent of Public
Documents, who shall forward the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall
be paid into the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws and
Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.
SECT. 58. That the record books of the copyright office, together with the indexes to
such record books, and all works deposited and retained in the copyright office, shall be
open to public inspection ; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries actually
made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and regulations as shall be
prescribed by the register of copyrights and approved by the Librarian of Congress.
SECT, 59. That of the articles deposited in the copyright office under the provisions
of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act, the Librarian of Congress shall
determine what books and other articles shall be transferred to the permanent collections
of the Library of Congress, including the law library, and what other books or articles
shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for sale or exchange,
or be transferred to other governmental libraries in the District of Columbia for use
therein. *
SECT. 60. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided, together with all
titles and correspondence relating thereto, the Librarian of Congress and the register of
copyrights jointly shall, at suitable intervals, determine what of these received during
any period of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the
copyright office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may within their discretion
cause the remaining articles and other things to be destroyed: Provided, That there
shall be printed in the Catalogue of Copyright Entries from February to November,
inclusive, a statement of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any
author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove before the
expiration of the month of December of that year anything found which relates to any of
his productions deposited or registered for copyright within the period of years stated,
not reserved or disposed of as provided for in this Act: And provided further, That no
manuscript of an unpublished, work shall be destroyed during its term of copyright
Catalogue of
copyright.
entries.
Catalogue
cards.
Catalogues
and indexes
primâ facie
evidence.
Distribution
of catalogue
of copyright
entries.
Subscription
price.
Superin-
tendent of
documents to
receive sub-
Scriptions.
Record books,
etc., open to
inspection.
Copies may
be taken of
entries in
record books.
Disposition of
Copyright
deposits.
Preservation
of copyright
deposits.
Disposal of
copyright
deposits.
Manuscript
copies to be
preserved.
## p. (#740) ################################################
( 14 )
Fees.
Fee for registration.
Fee for certificate.
Fee for recording assign-
ment.
Fee for copy of assignment.
Fee for recording notice of
user upon mechanical
musical instruments.
Fee for comparing copy of
assignment.
Fee for recording renewal
of copyright.
Fee for recording transfer
of proprietorship.
Fee for search.
Only one registration re-
quired for work in several
volumes.
Definitions :
“Date of publication.”
“Author.”
Repealing clause.
Date of enforcement.
without specific notice to the copyright proprietor of record, permitting him to
claim and remove it.
SECT. 61. That the register of copyrights shall receive, and the persons to whom
the services designated are rendered shall pay, the following fees: For the regis-
tration of any work subject to copyright, deposited under the provisions of this
Act, one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of registration under seal:
Provided, That in the case of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a
certificate is not demanded. For every additional certificate of registration made,
fifty cents. For recording and certifying any instrument of writing for the assign-
ment of copyright, or any such licence specified in section one, subsection (e), or
for any copy of such assignment or licence, duly certified, if not over three hundred
words in length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one thousand
words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand words in length, one dollar
additional for each one thousand words or fraction thereof over three hundred
Words. For recording the notice of user or acquiescence specified in section one,
subsection (e), twenty-five cents for each notice if not over fifty words, and an
additional twenty-five cents for each additional one hundred words. For comparing
any copy of an assignment with the record of such document in the copyright office
and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the extension or
renewal of copyright provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty-four of this
Act, fifty cents. For recording the transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted
articles, ten cents for each title of a book or other article, in addition to the fee
prescribed for recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search
of copyright office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full hour of
time consumed in making such search : Provided, That only one registration at
one fee shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book deposited
at the same time.
SECT. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act “the date
of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies are reproduced for
sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date when copies of the first
authorized edition were placed on sale, sold, or publicly distributed by the proprietor
of the copyright or under his authority, and the word “author’” shall include an
employer in the case of works made for hire.
SECT. 63. That all laws or parts of laws in conflict with the provisions of this
Act are hereby repealed, but nothing in this Act shall affect causes of action for
infringement of copyright heretofore committed now pending in courts of the
United States, or which may hereafter be instituted ; but such causes shall be
prosecuted to a conclusion in the manner heretofore provided by law.
SECT. 64. That this Act shall go into effect on the first day of July, nineteen
hundred and nine.
Approved, March 4, 1909.
This Act goes into effect July 1, 1909,
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LonDON AND TONBRIDGE,
## p. (#741) ################################################
## p. (#742) ################################################
## p. (#743) ################################################
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE.
- - 1910.
MEMORANDUM OF THE PROCEEDINGS,
PRESENTED To BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT BY COMMAND OF HIS MAJESTY,
July, 1910,
As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in
urgent need of revision and amendment. It has not hitherto been possible to give full effect to the
recommendations of the Royal Commission, owing to the difficulty of the questions involved, but a
new importance has been given to the matter by the revision of the International Copyright
Convention, carried out by the International Conference held at Berlin in October and November
1908.
The revised Convention, which was signed ad referendum by the British delegates on behalf of
His Majesty's Government, embodies certain alterations which cannot be put into force in the British
Empire without a change in the existing law. The revised Convention was examined, from the point
of view of the interests of the United Kingdom, by a strong Departmental Committee, presided over
by Lord Gorell, which reported in December, 1909, substantially in favour of the ratification of the
Convention. Before, however, any action could be taken to carry out the recommendations of the
Committee it was necessary to ascertàin the views of the other parts of the Empire.
A Conference of representatives of all the self-governing Dominions, convened as a subsidiary
Conference of the Imperial Conference, and comprising also a representative of the India Office,
accordingly met to consider in what manner the existing uniformity of law on copyright could best
be maintained and in what respects the existing law should be modified, the basis for discussion
being the revised Copyright Convention.
This Conference met on May 18, 1910, at the Foreign Office. The Right Honourable Sydney
Buxton, M.P., President of the Board of Trade, was in the chair, and was assisted by Sir H. Llewellyn
Smith, K.C.B., Permanent Secretary, Mr. G. R. Askwith, C.B., K.C., and Mr. W. Temple Franks,
representing the Board of Trade; Mr. H. W. Just, C.B., C.M.G., Secretary to the Imperial Conference,
representing the Colonial Office; Mr. A. Law, C.B., representing the Foreign Office ; Sir Thomas
Raleigh, K.C.S.I., Member of the Council of India, representing the India Office; and Mr. F. F.
Iiddell, of the Office of the Parliamentary Counsel.
The representatives of the self-governing Dominions were : the Hon. Sydney Fisher, Minister of
Agriculture, accompanied by Mr. P. E. Ritchie (Dominion of Canada); the Right Hon. Lord
Tennyson, G.C.M.G. (Commonwealth of Australia); the Hon. Sir W. Hall Jones, K.C.M.G.
(Dominion of New Zealand); the Hon. Sir Richard Solomon, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., K.C.
(Union of South Africa); and the Hon. Sir Edward Morris, K.C. (Newfoundland).
Mr. A. B. Keith, of the Colonial Office, and Mr. T. W. Phillips, of the Board of Trade, acted as
Joint Secretaries of the Conference, .
## p. (#744) ################################################
( 2 )
At the opening meeting the President, briefly outlined the reasons which had led to the
º of the Conference, and indicated the chief points to which attention should be directed,
as follows:—
“GENTLEMEN,
“The immediate reason for our meeting here is the Berlin Copyright Conference of two
years ago, in which many of the great nations took part. The outcome of the Conference was the
Revised Convention which was signed at Berlin on behalf of the British Government—signed, I
desire to say, ad referendum, with full liberty to ratify or not, or to make reservations to the
Convention, if it were subsequently thought advisable.
“The first International Copyright Convention was that of Berne in 1887, when for the first
time an attempt was made to form an International Union for the reciprocal protection of authors
among the various nations which were party to it. I take it that the fundamental basis of that
Convention was that all the nations joining the Union should reciprocally give the advantage of their
various local Copyright Acts to other members of the Union. The Berne Convention did not go very
much further than that in the direction of providing a code of International Copyright Law owing
to the great divergencies which then existed between the various local Copyright Acts. There was a
further Conference in Paris in 1896 in which some amendments were made. A considerable time
then passed, and during that interval, with the exception of the United Kingdom, where, I am sorry
to say, we have not for very many years past made any progress in copyright reform, nearly every other
nation belonging to the Union, influenced partly, we may suppose, by the Berne Convention, remodelled
its Copyright Acts, and brought them more into accord with present-day requirements and present-
day views. Some of them, in anticipation of the revision of the Convention, made reciprocal Treaties
with regard to these matters, in order to give each other the advantages which accrued from their
local legislation. In consequence, a desire sprang up on the Continent to have a further Conference
with a view to framing a revised and more complete Convention. This Conference took place in
Berlin in 1908, and was of a very representative character. Perhaps, in that connection, I may just
refer to the great loss we all feel the copyright question has sustained by the death of Sir Henry
Bergne, who was the chief British delegate at that Conference.
“The result of that Conference was the drafting of a revised Convention which it is proposed
shall supersede the various other Agreements and Conventions which are now in force. The British
delegates were authorised to sign that Convention subject to subsequent ratification, if, after
consideration by His Majesty's Government and by those representing the Dominions, it was thought
advisable to ratify, or to ratify subject to certain reservations.
“The advance which was made in the Berlin Convention was partly to provide a single document
instead of the three that previously existed, and partly to embody a number of important amendments.
The result was that, as regards the United Kingdom especially, various proposals were adopted which
are somewhat new to our laws. One of the principal alterations which is proposed in the Berlin
Convention—indeed, many of its proposals are dependent on it—is the entire abolition, in Inter-
national relations, of what are called ‘formalities,’ that is to say, that there should be no necessity
for registration or other formalities in order to obtain or retain copyright.
“The Convention dealt also with the question of the date from which copyright should run,
whether from the end of the author's life or from publication, and with the question of the period of
copyright. The proposal made was that copyright should run for life and for fifty years afterwards.
This proposal, as you know, differs to a considerable extent from our existing system of copyright.
“There are also proposals to grant a wider copyright to literary works, and to give the protection
of copyright to, for instance, music against its reproduction without payment by mechanical means.
Some of these points are new, so far as we are concerned, or are differently treated under our law.
“All these points, and others to which I need not now refer, were very carefully examined by a
strong Departmental Committee appointed by the Board of Trade and presided over by Lord Gorell.
This Committee came unanimously to the conclusion that the Berlin Convention should be ratified ;
and, further, they came to substantial agreement on very nearly every point, I think, with regard to
these various questions connected with the proposals of the Convention.
“That is the International position. With the Imperial position you are familiar ; and you are
aware of the very great difficulties which, up to now, have beset the path, and which have rendered
it difficult or impossible to deal with the reform of the Copyright Law.
“But there is another strong reason for dealing with the question. As long ago as 1878 a
Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in urgent need of reform, but,
## p. (#745) ################################################
( 3 )
owing to the difficulties of the question—inherent, International and Imperial—scarcely anything
has been done to carry their recommendations into effect.
“The Berlin Convention has shown further defects, and the examination by the Gorell Committee
has further proved that the question is of great importance and of great urgency. Indeed, I feel
sure that anyone who has studied the question of copyright must admit that the time has fully come
when, quite apart from any question of the Berlin Convention, or the Imperial aspect of the question,
the question of copyright really ought to be dealt with afresh.
“When I came to examine the copyright question in view of this Conference, I found, as I think
everybody who has had to deal with it has found, that it abounds in questions of the utmost com-
plexity. I think it was the Commission of 1878 who reported that ‘the law ' (that is, the Copyright
Law) “is wholly destitute of any sort of arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when it is
intelligible upon long study, it is in many parts so ill-expressed that no one who does not give such
study to it can expect to understand it’; and they go on to make other observations of the same sort
with regard to our Copyright Law, and urge strongly that it requires amendment, simplification and
codification, and should be placed on a systematic and uniform basis.
“It is clear from what I have said that adherence to the Berlin Convention would involve in some
respects a considerable departure from our copyright system and our Copyright Acts here, and would
involve, therefore, an Act of Parliament. That being so, it became necessary for His Majesty's
Government to consider what should be their attitude in reference to the Berlin Convention, and they
recognised, of course, as they have always done with regard to these copyright matters, that it was an
Imperial as well as a United Kingdom question, and that it was necessary, therefore, to take into
consultation those representing the Self-governing Dominions over the seas. That is the reason, as
you are aware, why delegates representative of the self-governing Dominions, of the Dependency of
India, and of the Home Government are met this morning.
“In regard to the general position, His Majesty's Government have come to the conclusion, in
the first place, that it is of the highest importance, both from the point of view of efficiency and from
the point of view of the Imperial connection, to obtain uniformity of legislation as regards copyright
throughout the British Empire. That is the first proposition they desire to place before the
Conference.
“In the second place, they consider it highly important to attain as great a degree of uniformity
as is reasonably practicable among the principal nations of the world with regard to International
copyright. Taking those two points together, they consider it desirable, therefore, to ratify the
Berlin Convention, if this course is practicable without any undue sacrifice of any important British
interests.
“In examining this matter we shall, of course, have to consider the details on their merits and
what they involve. His Majesty's Government are of opinion that it is important that, if we ratify
the Berlin Convention at all, we should ratify with as few alterations and reservations as possible. I
desire, however, to say with regard to the detailed provisions of the Convention that we are not com-
mitted in any sense to their terms, and that they will be fully open to discussion by the Conference,
in order to see how far they may be applicable to us here or to the Dominions, and how far we may
wish to modify them or to reserve points in connection with them.”
The Conference then resolved itself into Committee for the discussion of the subject in detail.
Seven meetings were held, and after full discussion the following Resolutions were agreed to :—
RATIFICATION OF REVISED CONVENTION.
1. “The Conference, having considered in substance the revised Copyright Convention, recom-
mends that the Convention should be ratified by the Imperial Government on behalf of the various
parts of the Empire; and that with a view to uniformity of International Copyright any reservations
made should be confined to as few points as possible. No ratification should, however, be made on
behalf of a self-governing Dominion until its assent to ratification has been received ; and provision
should be made for the separate withdrawal of each self-governing Dominion.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT LAW.
2.--(a) “The Conference recognises the urgent need of a new and uniform Law of Copyright
throughout the Empire, and recommends that an Act dealing with all the essentials of Imperial Copy-
right Law should be passed by the Imperial Parliament, and that this Act, except such of its provisions
## p. (#746) ################################################
( 4 )
as are expressly restricted to the United Kingdom, should be expressed to extend to all the British
possessions: Provided that the Act shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion unless declared by
the Legislature of that Dominion to be in force therein, either without any modifications or additions,
or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies as may be
enacted by such Legislature. s
(b) “Any self-governing Dominion which adopts the new Act should be at liberty subsequently
to withdraw from the Act, and for that purpose to repeal it so far as it is operative in that Dominion,
subject always to treaty obligations and respect for existing rights.
(c) “Where a self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with the new
Imperial Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the United
Ringdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt the Act to the circum-
stances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or remedies or to works first published
within or the authors whereof are resident in the Dominion, the Dominion should, for the purposes
of the rights conferred by the Act, be treated as if it were a Dominion to which the Act extends.
(d) “A self-governing Dominion which neither adopts the Imperial Act nor passes substantially
identical legislation, should not enjoy in other parts of the Empire any rights except such as may be
conferred by Order in Council, or, within a self-governing Dominion, by Order of the Governor in
Council.
(e) “The Legislature of any British Possession (whether a self-governing Dominion or not) to
which the new Imperial Act extends, should have power to modify or add to any of its provisions in
its application to the Possession ; but, except so far as such modifications and additions relate to pro-
cedure and remedies, they should apply only to works the authors whereof are resident in the Possession
and to works first published therein.
REPEAL OF EXISTING COPYRIGHT ACTS.
3. “The Conference is of opinion that as from the date on which the new Imperial Act takes
effect, the existing Imperial Copyright Acts should be repealed so far as regards the parts of the
Empire to which the new Act extends. In any self-governing Dominion to which the new Imperial
Act does not extend the existing Imperial Acts should, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,
continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
4.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, saye in so far as it may be extended by Orders in
Council, copyright under the new Imperial Act should subsist only in works of which the author is a
British subject, or is boná, fide resident in one of the parts of the British Empire to which the Act
extends; and that copyright should cease if the work be first published elsewhere than in such parts
of the Empire.
(b) “The Conference is of opinion that, if possible, it should be made clear on ratification that
the obligations imposed by the Convention on the British Empire should relate solely to works the
authors of which are subjects or citizens of a country of the Union, or bomá fide resident therein; and
that in any case it is essential that the above reservation should be made in regard to any self-governing
T}ominion which so desires.
5. “His Majesty should have power to direct by Order in Council that the benefits of the new
Imperial Act, or any part thereof, shall be granted, with or without conditions, to the works of authors,
being subjects or citizens of, or residents in a foreign country, and to works first published in that
country, conditionally on the foreign country in question making proper provision for the protection
of British subjects entitled to copyright ; provided that Orders granting the benefits of the Act to a
foreign country within any self-governing Dominion should be made by the Governor in Council of
that Dominion. w
DEFINITION OF COPYRIGHT.
6. “The Conference is of opinion that, subject to proper qualifications, copyright should
include the sole right to produce or reproduce a work, or any substantial part thereof, in any material
form whatsoever and in any language, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the Work or
any substantial part thereof in public, and, if the work is unpublished, to publish the work, and
should include the sole right to dramatise novels and vice versá, and to make records, &c., by means
of which a work may be mechanically performed.
## p. (#747) ################################################
( 5 )
TERM OF COPYRIGHT.
7.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, in order to dispense with formalities as a condition
of copyright, and to ensure that the whole of an author's works fall into the public domain simul-
taneously, the term of copyright ought to be based on the life of the author with the addition of a
certain number of years,
(b) “The Conference understands that it would be impossible to obtain International uniformity
on the basis of any other term of copyright than one of life and fifty years, and attaches great
importance to the attainment of such uniformity. -
(c) “The Conference further understands that the enactment of a term of copyright which in
many cases would be less than that which at present subsists would introduce grave complications in
applying the new Act to existing works.
(d) “Having regard to these considerations, and especially to the importance of securing
International uniformity, the Conference is of opinion that, subject to the conditions hereafter
indicated, the term of copyright should be life and fifty years ; but that in the case of a work of
joint authorship the term of copyright should be the life of the author who first dies and fifty years
after his death, or the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.
(e) “The Conference is of opinion that, if a term of life and fifty years is granted to literary,
dramatic, musical and aristic works, it is essential that, in the case of published works, effective
provision should be made to secure that after the death of the author the reasonable requirements of
the public be met as regards the supply and the terms of publication of the work, and permission to
perform it in public. The recommendation of the Conference as to the term of copyright is
conditional on the enactment of some provision of this nature.
ABOLITION OF FORMALITIES.
8. “The Conference is of opinion that no formalities, such as registration, should be imposed
as a condition of the existence or the exercise of the rights granted by the new Act.
“For the purpose, however, of the protection of an innocent infringer no damages should be
recoverable if the infringer proves that he was not aware, and had no reasonable means of making
himself aware, that copyright subsisted in the work; but every person would be deemed to be
effected with notice of the existence of copyright if the proper particulars have been entered in a
register established for the purpose. Registration, however, should be optional merely. -
INCLUSION OF ARCHITECTURE AND ARTISTIC CRAFTs.
9. “The Conference is of opinion that an original Work of art should not lose the protection of
artistic copyright solely because it consists of, or is embodied in, a work of architecture or craftsman-
ship ; but that it should be clearly understood that such protection is confined to its artistic form
and does not extend to the processes or methods of production, or to an industrial design capable of
registration under the law relating to designs and destined to be multiplied by way of manufacture
or trade.
APPLICATION TO ExISTING WORKS.
10. “The Conference is of opinion that existing works in which copyright actually subsists at
the commencement of the Act (but no others) should enjoy, subject to existing rights, the same
protection as future works, but the benefit of any extension of terms should belong to the author of
the work, subject, in the case where he has assigned his existing rights, to a power on the part of the
assignee at his option either to purchase the full benefit of the copyright during the extended term or,
without acquiring the full copyright, to continue to publish the work on payment of royalties, the
payments in either case to be fixed by arbitration if necessary.
MISCELLANEOUS.
11. “The Conference is of opinion that provision should be made to stop the importation of
pirated copies of a copyright work into any part of His Majesty's Dominions to which the Imperial
Act extends.
## p. (#748) ################################################
( 6 )
“The Conference is further of opinion that it is not desirable to continue the special provisions
of the Foreign Reprints Act, at least so far as regards self-governing Dominions. 4.
12. “The Conference is of opinion that it is undesirable expressly to confer rights on the
authors of works which themselves infringe the copyright in other works, and that if necessary a
reservation to this effect should be made when the revised Convention is ratified.” -
A draft Bill for the consolidation and amendment of the Law of Copyright embodying the above
conclusions was submitted to the Conference, and generally approved, after discussion in detail.
## p. (#749) ################################################
COPYRIGHT BILL.
ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES.
PART I.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Clause. Rights.
1.
2.
3.
i
12.
13.
14.
i5.
- 16.
25.
26.
27.
28.
Copyright.
Term of copyright.
Ownership of copyright, &c.
Civil Remedies.
. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c.
. Infringement by sale, &c.
Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c.
Remedies in the case of architecture.
. Limitation of actions.
Summary Remedies.
. Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c.
10.
. Power to seize copies of works on hawkers.
Search warrant and hawking of pirated copies of works.
Power to arrest without warrant persons selling, &c., pirated copies of works.
Appeals to quarter sessions.
Extent of provisions as to summary remedies.
Importalion of Copies.
Importation of copies.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.
Registration.
. Registration.
Special Provisions as to certain Works.
. Posthumous works.
. Works of joint authors.
. Collective works.
. Provisions as to newspapers.
. Provisions as to photographs.
. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw.7, c. 29.
. Existing works.
Application to British Possessions.
Application of Act to British Dominions.
Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions.
Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation.
Application to protectorates.
## p. (#750) ################################################
( 8 )
Copyright.
PART II.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
Clause.
29. Power to extend Act to foreign works.
30. Evidence of foreign copyright.
31. Application of Part II. to British possessions.
PART III.
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.
32. Abrogation of common law rights.
33. Provisions as to Orders in Council.
34. Saving of university copyright.
35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries.
36. Interpretation.
37. Repeal.
38. Short title and commencement.
SCHEDULES.
A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING
TO COPYRIGHT. A.D. 1910. -
BE it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and
consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament
assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:–
PART I.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Rights,
1.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the
parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term hereinafter
mentioned in every original literary, dramatic, musical and artistic work the author
whereof was at the date of the making of the work a British subject, or a resident within
such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid:
Provided that if any work in which copyright subsists is first published elsewhere than
in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, then, except as other-
wise provided by this Act, the copyright in the work shall cease on such publication.
(2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright " means the sole right to produce or
reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in
any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any sub-
stantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work; and
shall include the sole right,
(a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic
work;
(b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dramatic
work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in
public ;
(c) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated
roll, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically
performed,
and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid :
## p. (#751) ################################################
( 9 )
Provided that—
(i) copyright shall not be infringed by making for private use an abridgment or
a translation of a literary or dramatic work, or an adaptation, transposition,
arrangement or setting of a musical work, or studies or sketches from an
artistic work, or by making fair extracts from or otherwise fairly dealing with
the contents of any such work for the purposes of criticism or review ;
(ii) nothing in this Act shall prevent the author of an artistic work who is not the
owner of the copyright therein from using any mould, cast, sketches, or studies
made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby
repeat or imitate the main design of the work;
(iii) copyright in a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public
place or building, and copyright in an architectural work of art, shall not be
infringed by making paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs thereof;
(iv) copyright in a lecture delivered in public shall not be infringed by a report of
º lecture in a newspaper unless the report is prohibited by notice given
Clther’—
(a) orally, at the beginning of the lecture, or, if the lecture is one of a
series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the same
place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series; or
(b) by a written or printed notice affixed, before the lecture, or the first
lecture of the series, is given, on the entrance doors of the building in which
the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a conspicuous place near
the lecturer, in letters not less than an inch in height.
2.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act the term for which copyright shall Term of copy-
subsist shall be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death : right.
Provided that if at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been
published or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the
Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the
withholding of the work from the public or of the price charged for copies of the work or
for the right to perform the work in public, the reasonable requirements of the public with
respect to the Work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce
the work or perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and
if, after inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct may grant
to the petitioner a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms as
respects price and payment of royalties to the owner of the copyright in the work, and
otherwise, as he may think fit.
2) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to a
judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final.
(3) A licence granted by the Comptroller under this section shall not apply to any
Self-governing dominion, but the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant of
licences shall apply to every self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, subject to
such necessary modifications as the Legislature of that dominion may determine.
3.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the first owner of the copyright in any Ownership of
work shall be the author of the work : Copyright, &c.
Provided that—
(a) where the work was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable
consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agree-
ment in writing to the contrary, the person by whom the work was ordered
shall be the first owner of the copyright, unless the work is an architectural
work of art, or is an artistic work intended for a public place or building, in
which case the author shall be the first owner of the copyright, but shall not
be entitled to make, or authorise the making of, reproductions of the work
except with the consent of that other person, and that other person shall be
entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright
in the work, as if he were the owner of the copyright ; and
(b) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work
was made in the course of his employment by that person, the first owner of
## p. (#752) ################################################
( 10 )
the copyright shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the
person by whom the author was employed.
(2) The transfer on sale or otherwise of an artistic work, other than an engraving or
photograph, by the owner of the copyright therein shall, in the absence of an express
agreement to the contrary, be deemed to transfer the copyright in the work in any case
where the transferor is not the author of the work.
(3) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right either wholly or
partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,
and either for the whole term of the copyright or any part thereof, and may grant any
interest in the right by licence, but subject to the foregoing provisions of this section as
to the effect of the transfers of certain works, any such assignment or grant shall not be
valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the
assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent.
Civil Remedies.
Rights of 4. In addition to any remedies otherwise conferred by law, the owner of the copyright
owner against in any work shall have the same remedies against a person having in his possession for
P.P.9° sale or dealing with any pirated copies of the work, or any plate used or intended to be
sessing or g º * - e g *
...ith used for the production of pirated copies of the work, as if the copies or plate were his
pirated copies, property, and accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof
&c. or in respect of the conversion thereof.
Infringement 5. Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells or
by sale, & lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or
exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would
infringe copyright if it had been made within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as
aforesaid.
Exemption of 6. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in
innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence
iºn of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than
iability to g & ... --> º * , gº :-- ſ--> * f :
ºnages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at
&c. the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making
himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work :
Provided that if the proper particulars were before the date of the infringement
correctly entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first
published in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the law
of which a register has been established within that possession, if similar particulars have
been correctly entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had means
of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work.
Remedies in 7.—(1) Where the copyright in any work is infringed by the construction of a
the case of building or other structure, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an
architecture injunction or interdict to restrain the construction of such other building or structure or
to order its demolition when constructed.
(2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as confer on the owner of the copyright
in any work the same remedies against a person having in his possession for sale or
dealing with a pirated copy of the work as if it were his property, or as impose summary
penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies.
Limitation of 8. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced after
actions. the expiration of twelve months next after the infringement.
Summary Remedies.
Penalties for 9.—(1) If any person commits any of the following offences— &
dealing with (a) makes for sale any pirated copy of a work in which copyright subsists , or , .
pºteacopies (b) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire
any pirated copy of any such work ; or
## p. (#753) ################################################
( 11 )
(e) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or
(d) imports into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any such work :
he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act
and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy
dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of
the same transaction :
Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this subsection
who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves that the
copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed or marked
thereon in some conspicuous place, a name and address purporting to be that of the
printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is
proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies.
(2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making
pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, he shall, unless he proves that he
acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds.
(3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order
that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to
it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed
or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.
10. A court of summary jurisdiction upon the application of the apparent owner Search war-
of the copyright in any work may act as follows:– rant and
(a) if satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated º of
copies of the work are being hawked, carried about, sold, or offered for sale, ºple
may by Order authorise a constable to seize the copies without warrant and to
bring them before the court, and, on proof that the copies are pirated, may
order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright ;
(b) if satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for believing
that an offence under this Act is being committed on any premises, may grant
a search warrant authorising the constable named therein to enter the premises
between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in
the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry, whether by
breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any
plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an
offence under this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or
plates brought before the court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies
or plates intended to be used for the purpose of making pirated copies, order
that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.
11.-(1) A constable may, without warrant, on the request in writing of the Power to seize
apparent owner of the copyright in a work, or of his agent thereto authorised in writing, . *
and at the risk of that owner, seize any pirated copy of the work which is being hawked, ...
carried about, sold, or offered for sale. -
(2) Every copy so seized shall be conveyed by the constable before a court of
summary jurisdiction, and, on proof that it is a pirated copy, shall be destroyed or
delivered up to the owner of the copyright.
12.-(1) Any constable may take into custody without warrant any person who in Power to
any street or public place sells or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale any lºst Witº"
pirated copies of any such work as may be specified in any general written authority lº
addressed to the chief officer of police, and signed by the apparent owner of the copyright ºpiº
in such work or his agent thereto authorised in writing, requesting the arrest, at the copies of
risk of such owner, of all persons found committing offences under this Act in respect to Works.
such work, or who offers for sale any pirated copies of any such specified work by personal
canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars.
(2) A copy of every written authority addressed to a chief officer of police under
this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without
payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such
authority.
## p. (#754) ################################################
( 12 )
53 & 54 Vict.
c. 45.
53 & 54 Vict.
C. 67.
Appeals to
quarter
sessions.
Extent of
provisions as
to Summary
remedies.
Importation
of copies.
Delivery of
copies to
British
Museum and
Other
libraries.
(3) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police"—
(a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ;
(b) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 :
(c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890;
(d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners
of Police for the said district ;
(e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish
Constabulary.
13. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an
offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter
SéSSIOI].S. -
14. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only
to the United Kingdom.
Importation of Copies.
15.-(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright
subsists as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his
agent to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies
should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and shall,
subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of
prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation
Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. *
(2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view
to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of
Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to informa-
tion, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy themselves in
accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section
to be imported.
(3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general
or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is
prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention
and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and
security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and
the mode of verification of such evidence.
(4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of which is
prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes
of such works.
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners
of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention
made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention.
(6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of
the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876.
(7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into
a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that
possession.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
16.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within
one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the
trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it.
(2) He shall also, after written demand if made within three months after publication,
deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London
named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the
authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian
Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of
Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.
(3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the
whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the
## p. (#755) ################################################
( 13 )
same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or
Stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.
(4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on
the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall
be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale.
(5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall
be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered.
(6) For the purposes of this section the expression “book” includes every part or
division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table
relative to geography, topography, or science.
Registration.
17.--(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by an officer Registration.
(hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to
the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in
which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such
other particulars as may be prescribed.
(2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the copy-
right in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be entered
in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so.
(3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical
Work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a
º entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall
Sll IIICe.
(4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by the registrar
such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed.
5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the prescribed
form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall be
entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar
shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be a
true copy, and any such certificate shall be prima facie evidence of the matters thereby
certified.
(6) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of registers,
taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the registrar under
this section, such fees as may be prescribed.
(7) The Stationers' Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such
accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed.
(8) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under
this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and
any such regulations may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be
registered, there shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the
identification thereof.
Special Provisions as to certain Works.
18. In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work or engraving not published, Posthumous
nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, performed in public, nor, in the case of a Works.
lecture, delivered in public, in the lifetime of the author, copyright shall, subject to the
provisions of this Act as to first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends, subsist till publication, or performance or delivery
in public, whichever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter.
19.-(1) In the case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of
life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint authors.
life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.
(2) Where in the case of a work of joint authorship some one or more of the joint
authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the Work
## p. (#756) ################################################
( 14 )
Collective
works.
Provisions as
to newS-
papers.
Provisions as
to photo-
graphs.
Provisions as
to designs
registrable
under
7 Edw. 7,
c. 29.
Existing
works.
shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the
Sole author or authors thereof.
. 20. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution
in a collective work (that is to say):—
(a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ;
(b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical :
(c) a work written in distinct parts by different authors;
and the proprietor of the collective work is not by virtue of this Act or any assignment
thereunder the owner of the copyright in the article or contribution, then, subject to any
agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copyright in each article or contribution shall
retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor of the collective work shall at all times
have the right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and
for a period of fifty years from the date of first publication of the collective work shall
have the sole right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a
Whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the
copyright in any part of the work as if he were the owner of the copyright. -
21. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, an article, not being a tale or serial story,
first published in a newspaper, may be reproduced in another newspaper if notice expressly
forbidding reproduction is not published in some conspicuous part of the newspaper in
which it is so first published, and if the source from which it is taken is acknowledged in
Such other newspaper.
22. The person who superintends and directs the taking of a photograph shall for
the purposes of this Act be deemed to be the author of the photograph.
23.−(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the
Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so
registered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by
any industrial process.
(2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may
be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used
for such purposes as aforesaid.
24.—(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act
entitled to any right in any work specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this
Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be entitled to the
Corresponding right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the same interest
in such a corresponding right, and to no other right or interest, and such corresponding
right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act had been in
force at the date when the work was made, and the work had been one entitled to copyright
thereunder :
Provided that—
(a) if the author of any work in which any right specified in the first column of
the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has
before that date assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the
whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the passing of this
Act the right would have expired the corresponding right conferred by this
section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the
work, and any interest therein created before the commencement of this Act
and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before
the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right
or interest shall be entitled at his option (to be signified in writing not more
than one year nor less than six months before the last-mentioned date)
either—
(i) to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest
therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration
as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or
(ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or
perform the work in like manner as theretofore on the payment of such
## p. (#757) ################################################
( 15 )
royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by
arbitration :
(b) nothing in this section shall affect anything done before the commencement of
this Act :
(c) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred
and ten, taken any action or incurred any expenditure for the purpose of or
with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when
such reproduction or performance would, but for the passing of this Act,
have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any
rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action or expenditure
which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by
virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or
performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be
determined by arbitration :
(d) the sole right of making and authorising the making of records, perforated
rolls, or other contrivances by means of which literary, dramatic, or musical
works may be mechanically performed shall not be enjoyed by the owner of
the copyright in any literary, dramatic, or musical work for the mechanical
performance of which any such contrivances have been lawfully made within
the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends by any person
before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act,
1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this
Act, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this section.
Application to British Possessions.
25.-(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted Application
to the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions: Provided ºf Act to
that it shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion, unless declared by the Legislature *.
of that Dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or “”
with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or
..necessary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the Dominion as may be enacted by
such Legislature.
(2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette
that any self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with this
Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the
United Kingdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt
the Act to the circumstances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or
remedies or to works first published within or the authors whereof are residents in the
Dominion, then whilst such legislation continues in force, the Dominion shall for the
purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it were a Dominion to which
this Act extends.
26.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing Dominion may at any time repeal Legislative
all or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this powers of self-
Act) so far as they are operative within that Dominion : Provided that no such repeal .
shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal. e
(2) In any self-governing Dominion to which this Act does not extend, the
enactments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,
continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.
(3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing
Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation
substantially identical with this Act, provides adequate protection within the Dominion
for the works of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British
subjects resident elsewhere than in that Dominion, or who, not being British subjects,
were at such time residents within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this
Act extends, His Majesty, may, by Order in Council, direct that this Act, except such
parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions
## p. (#758) ################################################
( 16 )
contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act
extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work
residents within the first-mentioned Dominion, and that copyright subsisting by virtue
of this Act in any work shall not cease by reason of the work being first published in
that Dominion ; but, save as provided by such an order, works the authors whereof were
residents in a Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed
legislation substantially identical with this Act, shall not, whether they are British
Subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act :
Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing
Dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this
Act extends, may by Order, confer within that Dominion the like rights as His Majesty
in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this subsection authorised to confer
within other parts of His Majesty's dominions.
Power of 27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify
Pºslºes or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but,
*. except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they
to pass supple shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the
mental legis- work residents in the possession and to works first published in the possession.
lation.
Application 28. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under
to protec- his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall have
torates. effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends.
PART II.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
Power to 29.—(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such
extend Act to parts, if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply— y
foreign works. (a) to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof, the
authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens.
of a foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the
authors were British subjects ; and
(b) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in like
manner as if such residence were residence in the parts of His Majesty’s
dominions to which this Act extends ; and
(c) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like
manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty’s
dominions to which this Act extends ;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act, and of the Order, this
Act shall apply accordingly :
Provided that—
(i) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign
country His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or
has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty
expedient to require for the protection of persons entitled to copyright under
the provisions of Part I. of this Act:
(ii) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts
of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the
law of the country to which the Order relates:
(iii) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply
to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the
Order: - -
(iv) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred
by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and
formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the Order:
## p. (#759) ################################################
( 17 )
(v) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council
may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that
nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any
right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any
case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International
Copyright Act, 1886. -
(2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries
named or described therein.
30. Where it is necessary to prove the existence in a foreign country to which an Evidence of
Order in Council under this Part of this Act applies of the copyright in any work, or the ºn copy-
ownership of such right, an extract from a register, or a certificate, or other document *
stating the existence of such right, or the person who is the owner of such right, if
authenticated by the official seal of a Minister of State of the said foreign country, or by
the official seal or the signature of a British diplomatic or consular officer acting in such
country, shall be admissible as evidence of the facts named therein, and all courts shall
take judicial notice of every such official seal and signature as is in this section mentioned,
and shall admit in evidence, without proof, the documents authenticated by it.
31-(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His Application
Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends except self-governing Dominions and any ...”
other possession specified in the order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty ...”
expedient that the Order should not apply. - e
(2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this Act
extends may, as respects that Dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this
Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions
other than self-governing Dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall,
with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
(3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any
order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing Dominion it shall be lawful
for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such order and
this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far
as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date
of such Order. -
PART III.
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.
32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary, Abrogation of
dramatic, musical, or artistic work otherwise than under and in accordance with the ºmon law
provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force. *
33.--(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as
any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, 9 º 1Il
but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests “
acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide
for the protection of such rights and interests. -
(2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London
Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is
made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.
34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of
in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter ºy
acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such tºº.
copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act. 53 ''
35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of
the United Kingdom such annual compensation as is at the commencement of this Act ºompensation
payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss of the right to ..."
receive gratuitous copies of books: *
Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the
Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the
purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library.
## p. (#760) ################################################
( 18 )
Interpreta-
tion.
36,-(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
“Literary work” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables relative to geography,
topography, and science ;
“Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or
entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is
fixed in Writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the
arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give
the work an original character ;
“Literary work,” “dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records,
perforated rolls, or other contrivances intended for use in connexion with, or to
form part of, instruments by means of which a work may be mechanically
performed ;
“Artistic work” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic
craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs;
“Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic
character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect of
the processes or methods of its construction ;
“Engravings ’’ include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar
works, not being photographs ;
“Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process
analogous to photography ; .
“Cinematograph " includes any work produced by any process analogous to
cinematography : -
“Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means
any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright,
or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ;
“Publication” means the issue of copies to the public and does not include the
performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the exhibition of an artistic
work, or the construction of a work of architecture;
“Performance” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual
representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a representation
made by means of any mechanical instrument ;
“Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical
instrument ;
“Plate ’’ includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, matrix, transfer, or negative
used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work,
and any matrix or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other
contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to
be made ;
“Lecture * includes address, speech, and sermon ;
“Self-governing Dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth
of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and
Newfoundland.
(2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of
copyright), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a
lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public,
or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the person entitled to
authorise its publication, performance in public, or delivery in public. -
(3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within
the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it
has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such
parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to
satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be
published simultaneously in two countries if the time between the publication in one
such country and the publication in the other country does not exceed fourteen days.
(4) Where the making of a work has extended over a considerable period the
conditions of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with
## p. (#761) ################################################
( 19 )
if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British Subject or a
resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.
(5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a
work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which
this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part.
37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal.
Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of
that Schedule. -
38.-(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1910. Short title
(2) This Act shall come into operation— º
(a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of January nineteen hundred and “”
twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed by order in council :
(b) in a self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may
be fixed by the Legislature of that Dominion ; -
(c) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation
thereof within the possession by the Governor. -
SCHEDULES.
EIRST SCHEDUILE.
EXISTING RIGHTS.
bºund Right. Corresponding Right.
(a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works.
Copyright. | Copyright as defined by this Act.
(b) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works.
Both copyright and performing right – - || Copyright as defined by this Act.
Copyright, but not performing right - - Copyright as defined by this Act, except the
sole right to perform the work or any
'• -- substantial part thereof in public.
Performing right, but not copyright - - The sole right to perform the work in public,
but none of the other rights comprised in
copyright as defined by this Act.
For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first
column thereof, have the following meanings :— -
“Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately
before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and ,
statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common
law (if any) to restrain publication ;
“Performing right,” in the case of a work which has not been performed in public
before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any)
to restrain the performance thereof in public,
## p. (#762) ################################################
( 20 )
SECOND SCHEDUILE.
ENACTMENTS REPEALED.
Session and
Chapter.
Short Title.
Extent of Repeal.
8 Geo. 2, c. 18.
7 Geo. 3, c. 38.
15 Geo. 3, c. 53.
17 Geo. 3, c. 57.
54 Geo. 3, c. 56.
3 Geo. 4, c. 15.
5 & 6 Will. 4,
c. 65.
6 & 7 Will. 4,
c. 59.
6 & 7 Will. 4,
c. 110.
5 & 6 Wict. c. 45.
7 & 8 Vict, c. 12.
Vict,
Wict.
Wict.
10 & 11
c. 95.
15 & 16
c. 12.
25 & 26
C. 68.
38 & 39 Wict.
c. 12.
39 & 40
c. 36.
Vict.
45 & 46 Vict.
c. 40.
49 & 50
c. 33. . . .
51 & 52
c. 17.
Vict.
Vict,
*
53 Vict.
t
2 &
c. 42.
2 Edw. 7, c. 15.
The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 wº
The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 –
The Copyright Act, 1775 - * ºm 4-
The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 - —
The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 - gºs
The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833 - -
The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 - tº-
The Prints and Engravings Copyright
(Ireland) Act, 1836. -
The Copyright Act, 1836 - - &=
The Copyright Act, 1842 - sº ſº-
The International Copyright Act, 1844 –
The Colonial-Copyright Act, 1847 – cº-
The International Copyright Act, 1852 –
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 - *E*
The International Copyright Act, 1875 -
The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876
The Copyright (Musical Compositions)
Act, 1882.
The International Copyright Act, 1886 -
The Copyright
Act, 18SS.
The Revenue Act, 1889 – * - sº
(Musical Compositions)
The Musical (Summary l’roceedings) Copy-
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Sections two, four, and five.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Sections one to six. In section
eight the words “and pur-
“suant to any Act for the
“protection of copyright
“engravings.” Sections nine
to twelve.
The whole Act.
Section forty-two, from “Books
wherein '' to “such copy-
right will expire.” Sec-
tions forty-four, forty-five,
and one hundred and fifty-
two.
6 Edw. 7, c. 36.
right Act, 1902.
The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 - -
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Section one, from “Books first
published ” to “as provided
in that section.”
The whole Act.
The whole Act.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/413/1910-10-01-The-Author-21-1.pdf
2b484e2f0200655ec9ee6d780e305fc5
PDF Text
Text
.)
.
.
(
CONTENTS
:::
:::
:::
:::
:
.
PAGE
to
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Influence Reviews
Licence
Print and Publish
The Spirit of Romance
Book Prices Current
Correspondence
to
..
]
''s
s
16151411
..
.
..
.
..
.
of
to
of
..
.
..
.
..
).
..
of
".
..
17
to
"
in by
.
(
of
Annual Subscribers
List
Committee
Notes
Members the Society
Bookspublished
Bookspublished America by Members.
Litertry, Dramaticand Musical Notes
DeProfundis
EditorialNotices
MagazineContents
How Usethe Society
Warnings the Producers
Books
to
The
of
Notices
TheSociety
Society Funds
Funds
List Members.
ThePensionFund
PAGE
17
1
SIXPENCE
PRICE
CO
_
Monthly
Authors
1910
,
OCTOBER
of
Society
.
of
Incorporated
.
1
.
.
.
—
XXI
VOL
Organ
No
(
the
The
The Author ,
ten
.
.
38
.
1s
.
.
at
-
Law
print
at 35
.
of
.
.”
“
,
.
and
,
's
. of
With
1890
Convention
the
6d
Foundation
By WALTER
BESANT
and Switzerland
.
Hungary
,
Austria
,
,
Germany
By
.
18
from
.
18
.
Action
its
its
). of
.
.
M
in
–
,
Berne
ERNST
.
6d
.
.
.
J.
1892
Copyright Bill
the
1878
of
of
of
J.
.
A
Record
1888
Publication
U
D
of ,
Monkewell
.
.
6d
ls
.
Storey
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
.
,
Street
's
Queen
1909
price
18
.
.
on
,
39
,
Secretary
Berlin
1907
,
Revised
,
October
,
.
6d
Published
Old
as
.
the
Apply
to
prices net
.
[
All
.
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
at
.
.
of
of
Society
.
'
by
and
.
,
.
Agreement
HERBERT THRING
;
By
issued by the Publishers Association
with Comments
Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals and their contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Forms
G
.
10
Committee
28
(
.
9
The Contract
.
Authors
Chairman
.
of
of of
.
8
The Society
11
.
from
American
. .
to
by
,
by
.
of
.
G
.
Reform
An Exposition
Lord
the Report
the Commission
By
Copyright Bill
LELY
Extracts
13 12
an
of
,
of
.
By
of
to
28
.
Copyright Law
LUNGE
,
In
.
.
.
S
Publication
,
in
.
6
's of
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
papers
agreements proposed
the Society
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
Authors
are
examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
The
advice
7
.
,
6d
.
Barrister
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.
.
.
By
S
,
COLLES
“
),
,
58
.
,
or
,
6d
.
,
of
.
de W
MORRIS
Lettres
.)
of
(
Out
.
of
The
.
4
.
8
Cost
Production
Yarious Methods
(
in
. -
to
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
By
.
6d
. .
.
,
1892
of
.
at
numbers from
3
months
the year Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
maintenance
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Price
non members
Back
per vol
10s
Published
protection and
gratis
Members
.
all
to to
the
.
Author
18
.
The
.
1
Annual Report for the current year
.
The
2
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telegraphic
( Incorporated ).
of Authors
AUTORIDAD ,
Address : “
LONDON
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria
.”
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL .
I AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE ,
SIRWM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. C. L .
,
A W. DUBOU G .
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD AVE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
J . M. BARRIE .
"
( BURY, P. C.
,
SIR W. S. GILBERT .
SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN K . C. M . G .
EDMOND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H. RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON ( " LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E . W. HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W . JACOBS .
JEROME K . JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER , F . R. S.
THE REv . W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A.
THE RIGHT HON . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA
L. |
Shaw ).
Mrs . MÁXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON , AUGUSTINE BIB .
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R.S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
KQERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
KDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W , MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
COMMITTEE
Chairman
ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M .G .
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
|
SIR
Chairman - SIR
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
J . M , BARRIE .
R , C. CARTON .
|
STANFORD ,
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P. ,
P. C. , & c.
SIDNEY WEBB .
H. G. WELLS .
OF MANAGEMENT .
- MAURICE
HEWLETT .
S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STOBR .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE .
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CECIL RALEIGH .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ALFRED SUTRO .
FUND
COMMITTEE ,
HEWLETT ,
Chairman - MAURICE
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H. SPIELMANN ,
COPYRIGHT
SIR
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
- COMMITTEE .
M. P .
| HERBERT SULLIVAN ,
VILLIERS STANFORD ,
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SUB
GILBERT PARKER ,
SIR CHARLES
Mus. Doc .
ART.
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY ,
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W . C.
Gate , sw
Streda
Street , Storey
in Street
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen
' sGate
S . W.
Legal Adviser
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMs .
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE .
FRANCIS STOBR .
SIB CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
PENSION
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
JUSTIN MCCABTHY .
THE REV. C. H . MIDDLETON - WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
in
America
39, OLD
- JAMES BYRNE,
QUEEN
|
Solicitors .
24, Broad
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M . H, SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
de
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens do Lettres .
Street , New
OFFICES .
STREET, STOREY 'S GATE , S. W .
York , U. S.A .
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Experienced Actor and practical Dramatist , of
Stage
over 25 years continuous experience of
the practical training grounds
the English
Provinces the Travelling Stock Companies
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work .
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY
TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
For fullparticulars write at oncefor PamphletD. M. to the LITERARY
, Strand, W. C.
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street
of
,
of
, ,
in
to
-
,
,
.
of
,
,
by by
.
,
moshes
,
.
.
TO
the
,
1
. '
.C
.
.
,
E
,
.
.
a
.
000 words
.
,
per
1
,
3d
.
COPIES
.
.
:. /
1
,
;
copies
000 words
,
1
/-
1
,
,
2
.
1
,
,
.
Dramatic Typewriting
am
.
.
.
of a
) of to
:
“
an
to
be
“
.:
.
,
,
,
'L
ST
.
.
A
,
Tree Cottage
."
,
."
, I
(
."
I
)
:
“
(
E
." .
I
:
“
is
It
.
. E
. .
.
Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
extremely
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be
treasure
you
trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
certainly
knowledge
You
evince
intimate
French
MRS HIŇKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness
and promptitude
RICHARD PRYCE ESQ
The work could not
better
done
Isle Dimond Road
LOUIS
SOUTHAMPTON
Bitterne Park
.
.
ESSEX
,
,
(
&
Literary
.
.
,
Copies
.
;
2
MACCLESFIELD
.
Yew
1,
,
on
.
,
.
on
Rd
.,
.ST
,
ALBANS Herts
,
1
/
'
. .. ..
1
1 /1
,
speciality
Story work 9d
000 words
Plays ruled and covered
I
.
a
.
,
.
B
.
A
experienced
000 words
Authors
MSS
and
Technical
Metho
.
,
COPYING
TYPEWRITING
STEVENSON
SUTTON
per
WORK
DUPLICATING
Sackville Gardens ILFORD
!
AND GENERAL
Kovel and Story Work
90 per 000words
General Copying
Plays, raled
application
Specimens and Price List
MISS
10d
WIMBLEDON
ROAD
LONDON WALL
CARBON
.
.
't
.
C
AUTHORS
work
words
guarantee
Don hesitate
Send
trial order now
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order
application
Terms
Woodstock
MIDMOOR
OF HIGHEST QUALITY
.
,
.,
'
1
,
WANTED
Homefield
from
Typist
Apps
122
,
000
DRAMATIC
NORA DICKINSON
CÆSAR
23
,
.C
.
W
,
,
1
.
10d
.,
per
TYPEWRITING
HERBERT
in
.
America
Address
MISS LUETCHFORD
PLAYS
Dawson knows personally most
Managers
England
the Colonies
and
FORBES
:
.
.
the
ACTABLE
and
BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
ORDERS
AUTHORS MSS
,
on
of
in
.
.
Mr
TYPEWRITING
MSS
of
,
-
."
.
PRACTICAL
College
Arundel Street Strand
GENERAL
weak
,
an
of
;
.
,
5s
Correspondence
,
9
,
Literary
Stage
parts and making Plays
58 4d post free
net
out and remedies faults
.
."
to
"
.
.
.
.
ADVISES UPON
-
.
8d
26
28
.
to
By
.
“
A
The
2nd Edition
the Stage
construction
and
technique strengthening
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
Practical Guide
full
useful hints
How
several Novels
Points
post free
bdi net
the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors
2nd Edition
of
in
Canada and the United States
America also
many
well known
the London Stage Author
Plays produced
England and America Adaptor
BARRY PAIN
of this work
the
'
" First Lessons in Story Writing ."
By
DAWSON ,
MR . FORBES
Journalists .
To Authors and
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies
square
that “
drive from the tee ” - the easy swing , the clean
hit ball , the perfect follow -through , and the sense that “
right with the world
But what
the other side
the
picture
the day
misfortune
the foozled tee shot the
the
inch putt missed and the
uncertain approach
day varies
away
course
such
The effect
match given
the sufferer but
accordance with the temperament
beginner there certainly remains
all alike from crack player
something like the sugar plum
the desire
childhood
away
take
the taste
This
within
the reach
everyone who
able and willing
look
of
,
of
is
to
at
.”
is
“
in
, of
a
of
,
,
for
,
to
in
to
, of
-
,
of -
six
or
?
,
?
—
of
.”
of
s
all
'
EVERY
“
The Funny Side of
of
at
,
its ”
.
To
."
of
.
of
club
.
of
on
golf
at
,
to
--
."
in
.
–
.”
of
is
.
.”
—
.
be
.
.
Booksellers
.
all
.
,
E
.C
.,
and
5s net
.
a
Binding
Bouverie Street
,
10
,
is
it
-
to
it
in
's
—
.”
"
-
."
of
”
a
.
In
“
every
Their
humour
the richest
Golf
Illustrated
Extremely amusing
No golf club should
copy
without
The Court Journal
Handsome Half Cloth
Office
the table
Golf
Every golfer will find something
laugh
consequence
round
The
and play
better
County Gentleman
“
be
.
“
golfers will
the better for this
golf sketches
handsome volume
The Glasgow
Citizen
PUNCH
The World
a
.
.”
–
.
The
Should
house
"
.
.”
—
--
."
'
-
abundant amusement
“
on
a
."
"
Is
"
"
“
provide
Scotsman
All serious
be
."
-
of
.
hearty laugh
looking
No one can resist
over these pictures
The Queen
The Daily Graphic
This delightful collection
easily the best club house book that has
Golfing
appeared for years
Will
say that no golfer should be without
the merest truism
both men and lady golfers will
gratify their sense
find much
humour
Lady
The
Pictorial
“
capital idea
bring into one volume
the many golf sketches that have
The
PUNCH
the pages
to
a
was
the cream
appeared
Sportsman
in of
It
•
a
in
.
to
in
“
a
”
of is
THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF
book
120 pictures
and sketches taken from the pages
Punch
and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game
all
foibles and
phases
Every golfer will find something
laugh
and
consequence
will play better round
,
"
."
GOLF
�.
.
of
be
to
be
it
.
,
no
,
do
,
'S
.
TROM
in
to
of
to in
of
is
,
in
.
of
,
is
it
.
. of
,
to
a
in
in
:
(
1
)
.
be
is
for
.
,
in
of
of
all ,
,
39
,
,
Authors
to
at
, of
can now
,
1907
to
been
added
at
.
,
be of
of
the Society
obtained
the Society
the price
July
includes elections
members and associates
,
It of
7d
.
free
offices
be
at
1
.,
6d
post
the
Members
October
and will
sold
the Society only
dozen blank pages have
1907
of
of
List
published
A
to
no
HE
M
of
.
be
on
,
by
.
be
.
or
of all
on
.
XXI
MEMBERS
OF
.,
,
.
month
Communications
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
other
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
Vol
LIST
S
.W
's
,
to
of
Communications for The Author
should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Queen
Street Storey
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
.
be
.
.
6d
58
.
or
(
2
)
of
on
a
if
is
it
oror
to
of
, ,
of
of
to
is
&
to
inin ,
CONTRIBUTIONS
heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
very
Society
in to
,
in
be
,
to
AND
.
ARTICLES
Editor
The Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
free
cost its production would
THE
its
to
,
on
of
to
or
of
.
of
in
of
of
.
on
them
of
of
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
application
names
to
to
of
of
to
'
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary
case
the Society
incor heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
with
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
The Pension Fund
slowly
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the
the mem
needs
members
the Society
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
the Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
be
FUNDS
.
as
SOCIETY
THE
is
to of
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case
the
.
or
of
or
is
if
papers that are
the authors alone are
para
the papers
.
be
to
,
,
be is
.
expressed
in
the opinions
signed
initialled
responsible
None
.
an
,
LONDON
NOTICES
nor
.
[
be
to
of
,
AUTORIDAD
is ,
ADDRESS
.)
.
As
impression
among
there seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally
responsible for the bona fides
the
the Committee desire
advertisers
stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although care
exercised
that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
VICTORIA
.
TELEGRAPHIC
PRICE SIXPENCE
ADVERTISEMENTS
.
374
BESANT
1910
:
NUMBER
18T
,
OCTOBER
:
TELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
.
No
.
1
.
-
.
.
XXI
Society
BY SIR WALTER
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
of
Organ
the
(
of
The
The Author .
the
�of
1
0
5
0
0
5
0
0 0
5
0
10
0
10 5eno
0
0 0
5
0
. .
. .
, ,
.
.
.
.
,
, , K.
, , ,
C
, ,
, J.
.V
B
.O
.
,
.
SS . M .
.
AA
,.
, . . MM . .
,
14
.
0
erercro
0 4
0 10 1
1
0
5 10
0
1
v
0 0
1 0
1
•
:
.
··
··
0 0
0
0
0 6
0 0 0
0 0 6
0 0
0
5 enerno
10 5
10 10 5 5
5 1 1
5 3 10 1
5 2
0 0 2
0
0 1 1
2 0 0 0
1
0
0
0
OOOOOOOOOOOO
.
. .
. .
. .
Williamson
Williamson Mrs
Westell
Toplis Miss Grace
Hawtrey Miss Valentina
0
.
, ,
Temple
Thurston
Dawson Mrs Frederick
1
.
.
A
.
, ,
,
,
-
Gibbs
Wintle
1
March
Ainslie Miss Kathleen
.
March
Dawson
er
er
er
er
er
.
6
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Church
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
The XX Pen Club
Percy
Greenbank
Stopford Francis
,
Feb
o er
0
.
, . , J,
.
. . . .
R
.
F
.
J
M
. . .
A .
.
( .
.
H
.
. .
1 1,
,
. . . . . . .
6 4 4
3 3 1
. , , 3, , , , )
Feb
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
·
··
Wharton
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Cameron Mrs Charlotte
Pettigrew
0
.
d
.
8
£
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Arthur
Bolton Miss Anna
Parr Miss Olive
Harland Mrs
Benecke Miss Ida
Fradd Meredith
Stayton
Feb
10 7
0 (
. .
. .
.
Miss Josephine
Harold
.
.
Child
H
Riley
, ,
, ,
Jau
13 12
. .
Jan
Miller
Jan
Feb
.
1910
and
Crellin
Tanner James
Jan
Jan
Jan
Feb
Subscriptions
H
.
.
,
D
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
, F . ,
, H
, ,
.
, ,
,
, ,
, ,
. M
, ,
H .
W
F
A
L
,
Sir
, .
,
.
R
W
. .
.
. , ,
,
E R L
. . ..
. .
E A .
C .
J.
P
.
C . . .
.
K
.
.
.
A
.
.
.
H F
.
N
T
. .
.. . .
E
.
.
. . .
. C
. ,
. . .
. K.
.
.. .
M
.
.
N
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
£4 065
Richard
W
0
0
4
198
Pryce
Wroughton Miss Cicely
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Underdown Miss
Carolin Mrs
,
0
0
0
0
0
121
Jan
Feb
Feb
Feb
Land
.. C
.. .P
.. .
.. R
. .
Total
120
6
. ..
.
37 ..
% .. .
. ..
.. .
.. ..
.. ...
,
Stock
1937
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
4 31
49
1919
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
,
Dominion
Stock
of % %
Jamaica
Mauritius
132
Jan
Jan
8
438
96
. d.
0
0
2nd dona
Watson Mrs Herbert
Fursdon Mrs
Smith Miss Edith
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
0
Stock
-
London
258
18 2
Corporation
1927 57
247
Stock
3
Stock
Guaranteed
228
6
4
%
Zealand
Irish Land Act
200
Northcote
, ,
.
0
0
11
0
0
200
0
19
,
00
Jan
Jan
, ,
im
in
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
3 ..
% .
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
%
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 3
. %
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
250
of
4
.
.
%
.
.
..
.
. of
..
..
32
23
%
.
..
%
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
.
.
..
..
.
.. 2
. 32
. ..
.. %
..
..
..
.. %
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
..
..
.
..
..
..
.
.
. ,
291
Mackenzie Miss
3 2
of
in
in
is
.
000
500
Jan
tion
. . . . . . . . . . . .8 .6 .6
8
17 10 10 10
, , , ,
, 8, 7, 7, 5, 4, 1, 29 25 21
, , , , , , , 10
,
P
,
.
.
of
,
in
to
to
£1
Consols 24
Local Loans
Victorian Government
Consoli
dated Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
Deben
ture Stock
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
Inscribed
Stock
Glasgow and South Western Railway
Preforence Stock
Robinson
8
- .
,
,
as
to
at
is
to
be
and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
Marie
Barnes
1910
Jan
25 24 24 23 21 17 16 16 12 11 11 10
, , ,
,
,
, ,
£4
to
,
of
,
at
additional subscriptions
s
Donations
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. .
128
over
000
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the member8
of the society
this fact
the hope that by
New
Steveni William
in of in
. .
£120
.
4
.
cent Stock and
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
1d 6d
.
. 49
,
is
per
1
Dillon Mrs
Inkster Leonard
Truman Miss Olivia
, ,
-
-
in to
-
:
4
.
of per
33
37
—
of
of
Pension Fund
the society
tary had placed before them the financial
position
the fund
decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
Jamaica
cent Stock 1919
and £130
per cent Stock 1937
the purchase
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
Jamaica
,
6
trustees
the
after the secre
15 17
of
the
1910
1,
February
,
On
April
May
May
July
10
13 7 ,
7
. . .
.
.
THE PENSION FUND
£
Desborough
Jan
The Right Hon
the Lord
Jan
Lion Leon
Fagan
Feb
Feb
Newton Miss
March
Smith Bertram
, 27
,
as
in
from
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
add future elections
month
month
these pages
to
desire
to
end
of
THE AUTHOR .
�. . ·
.
: .
.
:
.
.
.
0
0
:
10
:
.
.
.
.
("
10
0
0
0
Lester
:
.
.
5
0
5
0
0
6
0 6
0
1
.
,
noen
.
0
0 6 0
0
0
0
0
0
roer
5
oerer
6 0 0
0
1
0
0
0 0
0 0 6 0
1
10 1
5
0
1
10 1 0
10 5
1
1 2
0
1
1
1
5
. .
0 1
:
.
0 0 1
.
0 0 5
. .
.
.
( 1 1
0
: .
.
o
(
.
.
· . .
.
1 2
.
.
.
· . .
.
er
..
..
··
··
·
.
.
.
.
.. ..
er
5 0
.
A
.
•
..
..
..
..
.
..
.. ..
.
. : · . . .
. .
The Lord
.
Hon
.
..
..
..
.
5 10 10
0 0
..
..
..
...
..
...
1
.
. n
..
...
0
.
.
.
.
··
··
·
.
.
..
..
.
.
.
.
. . .)
.
.
. .
.
Douglas
Galsworthy John
Garnett Edward
0
0
0
.
.
. .
. de
-
.
,
W
.
G
(
0
.
.
R
.
.
. . . J
.
M
H
.
.
A
.
B
,
,
,
A
. ,
, D
. R.
,
. H
.
,
.
.
.
.
, ,
A
. B
R . H
. A .
.
.
.
. .
. A V M
.
.
H
,
,
The Lady Helen
,
0
,
,
Sir
, , ,
E
0 6
.
0 6
0 0 0
.
10
5
0
Field The Rev Claude
Fieldhouse Arthur
6 0
0
(
0
6
Festing Miss Gabrielle
Forster
Fox
Freshfield
( 10
0
5
0
5
5
0
Forbes
Forrest
0
5
0
Alfred Laurence
Felkin
The Hon Mrs
Thornycroft Fowler
Fenn Frederick
0 6 6
5 10 10 10 10 5 1 1
5 5
Felkin
0 0
10 10 2
5
00050
0
0
0 0
0 0 0
0 0
0 1 1
2
.
··
··
·
Ellis Miss
Esmond
Fabeck
Fagan
6
0
0
10
.C
,
,
, A W.
E
··
·
d.
0 10
P
E E
O 0 0
. . . .
S M K D
, . . . .C
, , , ,
;. C . . ,
.
J. W ,
0 0
0 0
0 5
.
1 5
5 5
.
$
0
0
1 0
·
.
·
Ralph
Düring Mrs
Durand
.
·
.
.
,
,
Brandon Miss
Brend Charles
Brinton Selwyn
.
,
, G,
. - .
W
E
.
.
C D M
. . .
,
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
Bloundelle Burton
John
Boycott
.
Bashford
Beecbing Canon
Bell Lady
Benecke Miss Ida
Benjamin Lewis
Bennett Prof
Berkeley Mrs
.
..
..
..
..
Russell
.
Mrs
-
Durand
.
. :
Miss
Barnett
Barrington
...
..
...
..
...
..
..
..
.
.
,
.
, , .
,
, ,
, ,
P
,
.
H ,
.
A
.
. .
H
L
F W
. .
.
. .
. T
. . .
R H .
.
.
. .
. .
.
Bagnall
·
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
C
,
.
.
C .
.
, ,
.
Claude
C
.
B B
,
Askew
.
.
.
M
.
L
.
A
Abbott The Rev Eds
Adams Newton
Andrews Miss
Armstrong
Miss Frances
d
.
SUBSCRIBERS
£
ANNUAL
$.
0 10
0
Right
Scarth
Dixon
Dixon
Austin
Dobson
Rev
Dummelow
Dunsany Lord
.
OF
LIST
COMPLETE
.
. .
.
.
. .
.
.
K S
.
F
.
A
.
.
E
M
,
G
,
"
)
Dawson Warrington
Pasture Mrs
Desborough
PENSION FUND
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
0 O
.
,
,
.
R
,
.
.
.
L
.
,
,
10
0
1 3coo
0
0 0
1 3
.
.
C
0 0 d
.
0 0 O
0 0
0 0
1 5
0 5 £
5 0 $
.
2 0
2 4
0
1 0
as of
.
,
.
Lillia
Cox Miss Marion Roalfe
Crommelin Miss May
Cross Victoria
Daveen Francis
Dale Miss Nellie
Dale
Darbishire Otto
Davey Mrs
de
-
.
Noble
Bristow
,
J.
C
C
..
Sept
,
C
.
S
.
Myers
Aug
0
White
..
.
..
..
.
Scaramanga
Havelock
Miss
Cotesworth
,
, ,
,
,
T
,
.
,
. .
, F.
,
F
.
.
.
. , ,
E
.
M
The
. . . . .. .
.
.
.
.
Ralli
Ellis
Child
Harold
Clough Miss
Colquhoun
la
March Miss
O
0
Ward
Peacock Mrs
Miss Frances
Burmester
Caulfield Miss
Chesterton
0
Muir
July
July
July
July
July
£
Spencer
Brodhurst
Brown
Grant
Budgen Miss
Calderon George
Capes Bernard
Carr Miss
6
Higgins
'
.
.
Harold
Harvey
0
2 1
0
ONO
GOD
3
5
7
2 1
anerco
TONOS
Atkinson
,
, ,
C , ,
.
, ,
. ,
A
.
M
.
.
. .
June
July
H
J.
. .
5 5 4
9
3
18
, 22 20
.
, , , O, 30
, , , 11
,
, 15
C
,
.
,
Wynne
Whitworth
Maunder
·
··
··
·•
.
the
)
damages
0
”
.
.
money recovered
Portion
Society
.
10
19
, ,
Dr
Sprigge
10
5 10
.
,
,
P
,
J.
,
, ,
, ,
.
W
W .
by S
.
. J .
K
S
. . . .. .
(
,
Cousin John
Zangwill Israel
Jane
June
.
. . .
,
A
,
.
.
5
, , ,
29 16 12
, ,
6
,
14
“
8 6
Loraine Lady
Macdonnell Randall
Blake
Patricia Wentworth
Tynan
Hinkson Mrs
Greenstreet
7
May
May
May
May
Smith Bertram
Yould
,
April
April
April
,
March
March
March
March
.
THE AUTHOR .
�0
0
1
1
1
1
0
0
0
5
0
(
5
0
0
0
0
0
5
0
5
0
0
5
0
0 10
10
0
0
0
6
0 6 0
0 0
0
0
0
0
er
0
0 0
0 0
2
zero
oorer
öröNON
er
0
..
..
..
.. o
..
..
..
.. er
en
.
6 0
er
0 0
berer
en
0
0
o
0 0 0
0
10
5
5 5
oor5 5 10
10 erer
2
0
0 0
2
oerer
..
..
..
.
10
0
.
.
.
D
Ö
. .
.
.
..
.
..
..
..
..
d.
1
verecer
Wm
.
. L. . .
.
.
,
W
.
M
N
.
G
Rossetti
Riley Miss Josephine
Rowsell Miss Mary
.
.
I
K
. . . . M
G
.
.
E . .
. .
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
Prideaux Miss
Pryor Francis
Reynolds Mrs Fred
Rhys Ernest
Richardson
Mrs Aubrey
Roberts Morley
Roe Mrs Harcourt
Rorison Miss
.
.
$.
1
0 0 0
.
.
.
.
.
B
,
F , H
.
.
A ,
C
.
.
,
,
,
Prelooker
.
. . .
. .
. ..
.
. ..
,
, ,
,
,
.
,
Phillips Wolley Clive
Phipson Miss Emma
Pickthall
Pinero Sir Arthur
Count
Plunkett
Pope Miss Jessie
Portman Lionel
Pott
.
£
. . .
.
.
.
.
. ,
A
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
Paget Mrs Gerald
Pearson Mrs Conny
Pendered Miss Mary
.
.
0
. . .
.
Dj
,
,
. J .
"
W
F
H
. . E . . .
.
, .
.
.
. .
. .
.
,
,
“
O
P
Brien The Rev
Owon
Owen
Charles
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
. .
..
.
B
.
.
.
F
H
e
, , ,
B :.
M ..
.
.
,
Ian
··
··
···
··
··
··
··
·
·.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
. .
.
,
,
M
Mrs
,
,
,
,
,
J.
,
,
,
,
, , A. ,
,
.
,
J.
.
. E
.
M .
S
.
. .
.
. .
. .
T
.
C
. . . . .
.
.
0 1
Robert
Robert
Malet Lucas
Mann Mrs Mary
Marchant The Rev James
Marchmont
Marks Mrs Mary
Marriott Charles
Matheson Miss Annie
Maquarie
Arthur
Middlemass
Miss Jean
Miles Bertram
Miniken Miss Bertha
Moffatt Miss
Montgomery Miss
Morrah
Nembhard
Miss
Nicholls
Niven Frederick
0 0 0
6
0 0 0
0
0 0
1 1
0
0
0 0 0
0
0 0 0 0
0 0 O 0
0
0
0
.
6
0 0 0
5 5 10 10
0
0
10 5
0 0
1 5
O 0O 6
BoBo 10
5 ner
2
0 0 0 6
0 0
0
1 5
0 0 0 0 0 0
*
Malcolm
6
0
0 5
5 5 5
pererer
5 5
5
0 5 0oor
10
öer5
10 GoreTancro
1
1
0
0
0
The key
Rev
Miss
Mackenzie
Macnaughton
Jones
Macpherson
10
.
.
0
1 0 5
er
.
H
, ,
,
T
. J.
C
M .
.
0 0
0
.
d
5 1
5
.
$
0 1
C
0
.
.
0 0
.
0
0
. .: . .
1 0
0
2
.
.
0
5
1 0
2 0
(
0 0
er
.
1 1
.
.
Longe Miss Julia
Lynch
Mac
lac
•
. .
co
en
: .
.
')
(“
Lion Leon
Logan
o
5
.
,
,
Kilmarnock Lord
Kipling Rudyard
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
··
·.
..
. ·
William
,
Kersey
Mrs
.
Kelly
H
Keene
Braunston
.
.
.
.
.
.
Jacomb
Jackson
James Henry
Jessup
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
Jacberns Raymond
Jones
.
.
.
. .
J. J. J.
L K A
. . .
,
, , , , , ,
W J R
. . , ,
W
W
,
,
,
.
, H,
A
,
.
C
. .
C A
,
.
.
.
.
.
P .
E
,
F
L
E
.
A
S E
.
. .
.
.
.
. .
.
N
A
.
.
.
. . .
. .
W
. .
. .
.
Eyre
Inkster
Jopp Miss
05
1
)
.
. .
.
Thomas
Hering
Hichens Robert
Hills Mrs Martha
Hitchings
Holmes Miss Eleanor
Humphreys Mrs Desmond
Hussey
er
er
er
.
.-
Lieut Col
,
,
Hepburn
.
, .
J.
.
E
,
.
, - ,
, , ,
Helledoren
Kitcat Mrs
Lack
Lambert
Lambe
Laurence
Lewis
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
(P
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
Mrs Darent
Hawkes Cornock Mrs
Hawkins Anthony Hope
Heath Miss Helena
Heath Miss
Hecht Mrs Arthur
Heming
. . · . .
.
.
Austin
:
.
.
.
.
, ,
.
W
.
F
,
,
Haggard Mrs
Halford
Hands Mrs Morris
Harraden Miss Beatrice
Hargrave Mrs Basil
arry Truscott
Harrison
Harrison
··
··
··
··
··
.
.
..
..
..
...
..
.. 50
. 50
.
.
.
.
.
.
, .
.
.
.
,
.
.
E
.
. F
.
G
,
Dr
.
,
,
,
H “ H
. H .
M . A
. H .
. .
D ”
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
.
. .
1
M
.
,
,
Gribble Francis
Grier
Miss Juild
Julia
urter 1188
Grindrod
Grogan Walter
Gurney Mrs
Guthrie Anstey
.
.
.
. E.
S C
. . .
.
C
.
,
W
, ,
, ,
,
.
,
.
,
Gaunt Mary
Gay Mrs Florence
Geddes Mrs
Gidley Miss
Gilbert Sir
Godfrey Miss Elizabeth
Gonne Capt
Greig James
.
..
.
..
.
.
.
.
L
,
,
Garvice Charles
Gask Miss
S
THE AUTHOR .
�0 d
.
0 0
0
0 0
0 1 5 $
.
0
1
0 0
0 0
5 1
5 0
1
moeoer
1
.
0
0
5 5 5
0 0 0
1
0
0 0
.
.
. . . .
,
The
of
Woodward Miss Ida
Wright
Fondi
5
1 0 £
. :
10 1
.
•
.
0 0
0 5
. . .
.
.
.
.
.
. . . .
.
,
,
E
. ,
of
.
.
,
.
Freeman
Nottingham
and
Winchilsea
Countess
Woods Miss Mary
100
0 1
G
.
.
.
(
.
J.
Bernhard
Willard Mrs
Wills The Rev
A
Mrs
Whishaw
0 1
.
Weaver Mrs Baillie
Wentworth Patricia Mrs
Westrup Miss Margaret
Weyman Stanley
.. .
.
:
.
.
.
.
.
E
.
E
. .
L
.
Watt
,
,
,
of
to
of
0
6s
. ;
.
to
6d he a
.
of
The total number
annual subscribers there
membership
out
about
000 amounts
subscriptions
266
total number
fore
2
0
0
0
0 0 0 O
..
..
..
0 0
.
COMMITTEE NOTES
0
's
,
's
,
Queen
up
,
.
to
, .
-
.
of
,
Old
July
4
,
Storey
Street
Gate
After the minutes had been
read and signed the committee proceeded with the
Twenty two
election
members and associates
members and associates were elected bringing the
156
One
total elections for the current year up
resignation
bringing the total
accepted
was
Monday
decided
.—
.
-
to
sixty five
Committee
The
the cases were generally
before
as
Cases
the
resignations
committee
the most
.
by
to
of
.
,
to
important matters before them
consider them
before they proceeded with the general business
The first case related
the infringement
copyright
street
hawkers
The secretary
reported
the committee the action that had
been taken
that after some delay warrants had
been executed and the delinquents arrested
There
report
present
was nothing further
The next
.
.
at
to
.
a
of
-
in in
's
of
to
a
in
of
case arose out
the non satisfaction
claim
bankrupt paper
against
America
The com
place the case
mittee authorised the secretary
American solicitors
the society
the hands
.
to
,
so
,
if
,
to
order
ascertain whether the report that had been
received from the other side was correct and
take what action was possible
obtain
satis
The next case
faction for the member involved
to
0 0
0
0
0 0
0
on ,
39
at
of
last meeting
the committee before the
vacation was held
the society
offices
; to
0 0
0 0
NHE
,
0
0 0
0 0 0
0 0
0
5erex
5 Zoo0
10 5erő10 5erő
5 1 5
5 1
5erro
1
5
10
oor
5 10 10 1
0
1
1 0
0 0
.
,
, A. ,
, , ,
P
.
,
.
.
.
0
0
0 0 0
, ,
, ,
.
,
R
0 d
.
0 0
.
10
1
5 5 5
meer
10 5 5ererer5
Eco
5
0 0 0 0
0
0 0
1
0
0
1 0 0
5
0
0
ooooooooooooo
0
0
1 0
0
1 2 2 2
2
2
2
1 5eroNNNenrererő
1
0
0
0 0 O 0
0
0 1
0 0
. . : :
: . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
:
:
:
.
1 0 5
roer
.
.
0 1
.
.
5 0
0
eroooo
.
.
.
1
.
A
.
H
,
,
Francis
.
.
.
.S
, ,
V
Vachell
Vacher
·· r
·
··
··
··
··
·
:
.
.
M
. . .
M
Trevor Major Philip
Truman
Miss Olivia
Tuckett
Torner
Trycross Miss
Tyrrell Miss Eleanor
. .
.
.
M
Trevelyan
..
..
..
..
..
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
Canon
.
,
,
,
, G. f, ,
,
.
G
F
.
. F.
,
,
,
,
The Rev
W
-
Shore
Thorburn
Thorn Ismay
Thurston Mrs
Todd Margaret
Toynbee
William
.
Teignmouth
..
.
.
J.
,
Christian
D
Tearle
.
.
M
,
.
. .
M .
, .
.
, ,
,
The Duchess
.
.
E
.
M
.
,
,
Mr
010
··
·
Vernede
Voynich
Mrs
Voysey The Rev Charles
Ward Mrs Humphry
Ward Wilfred
Madame Gertrude
Warden
£232
: .
.
.
.
,
Summers
Sutherland
Her Grace
Sutro Alfred
. of
.
.
Barnes
Stereni
Stott
Stevenson Mrs
Sullivan Herbert
.
.
, ,
Richard
Stein
, ,
Steel
M , M
. W .
D
A
Stawell
.
Miss
Mrs Rudolf
.
Lancelot
ere
.
E
,
.
,
Speed
Stanton
:
M
,
Somerville
.
Bertram
Miss
Smythe Alfred
Smith
.
, ,
Smith
.
H
E
.
. . C. . F.
.
.
M
H
.
.
E
.
. . .
,
.
Sinclair Miss May
Skrine Mrs John
Slaughter Miss
•
Simpson
.
Miss Mary
, ,
,
,
Shipley
Curtis
.
Miss
Sherwood
er
.
,
Shera
. .
George
Miss
Shepherd
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
50
.
, -
Bernard
.
,
Karr
Mrs
Seton
Shaw
·.
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
·
·
•
.
Forrester
Scott Mrs
Seaman
Owen
Sedgwick
.
Miss
Scott
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
··
··
.
.
, ,
,
G
,
. ,
,
,
,
,
.
W
. , W .
C
.
.
B
H .
.
.
.
J
.
E
.
M
M
.
W
A
.
. . H
K E
.
. .. .. .
. . A.
.
. C.
.
Reginald
Sanders
5
.
,
.
T
.
E
Mrs
Salmond Mrs
Saies
Salwey
Horace
.,
G
.C
.M
.G
.
.
B
.C
. . .
S
8
Sachs
·
5 5 5 5
.
,
,
G
. .
M F
. F.
. . .,
Bart
,
Mrs
Rumbold The Right Honble
Rumble
Sir
0 £
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
to
,
,
at
in
to
Mr
Anstey
.
to to
ask
fill the
vacancy
Captain
Robert
.
of
into
of
The sub committee decided
accept the duties
the resignation
caused
Guthrie
at
it
,
to
to
.
them
The question
the appointment
next considered
in
be
,
is is
It
course
the circular
to
,
the last
was decided
dramatists inside the society
due
issued
final shape and will
hoped that all dramatists
whom
the questions put
sent will reply
which
issue
copyright
the Transvaal and
agents there for the society was
The secretary reported that he
in
to
a
be
to
by
a
times
was put
of
%
.
,
each
each month
to in
in
of
to
of
to
of
A
calling
meeting
about £2 100
request from
The next business considered was
advertise
allowed
the society
member
slip advertisement
but the
The Author
make
committee regretted they were unable
in
the attendance of members , to
month for ordinary meetings
special meetings when necessary
other
The day fixed was the third Friday
Marshall
circular
.
to
It
,
up
- COMMITTEE .
to facilitate
day
of
to
be
.
to
the chairman their
The committee delegated
cases
powers
act during the vacation
urgency and importance
£140
invest the sum
was decided
Canada 376 registered Stock 1930
Dominion
the capital fund
1950 bringing the investments
order
of
A
.
.
to
,
be to
of
King Edward
conversazione will
the death
held after the dinner which members will be
sent
will
Full information
attend
able
members and associates by circular
SUB
The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub -com
mittee before the vacation was held at the offices of
After the
the society on Tuesday , June 21 .
reading of the minutes a question with regard to
of the sub
members
non -attendance of certain
It was decided , in
committee was considered .
.
of
month of November . Formal notice will be sent
to members of the council in due course .
Thursday , November 24 , has been fixed as the
the annual dinner which was cancelled owing
date
DRAMATIC
in
take the case up on his behalf as it appeared on
legal
the papers before them that he had
no
defence .
The secretary pointed out to the committee
of the
that under the Articles of Association
society , it was necessary to have two meetings of
It was decided by the
the council every year .
committee to hold the second meeting in the
- .
the members was considered , and
.
of
.
The committee sanctioned the re - decoration of
offices which had become necessary under the lease
which the society beld .
The question of underselling of authors ' rights
in Sweden was referred to the committee , and the
secretary was instructed to send the information
he had received to the Publishers' Association and
to authors ' agents in order , if possible , to prevent
such underselling
in future .
Three letters received during the past month for
the consideration of the committee were read by the
secretary .
A
a story by one
it was decided to prosecute the offender under the
criminal law if possible . The last case referred to
a dispute between an author and an agent .
After
considering all the papers carefully the committee
decided to advise the author that they could not
sub -committee
by to
sug gested he should come to an amicable settle ment . A case which the society had been con ducting in San Francisco had to be abandoned
owing to complications likely to arise on the title
of the member under the United States Copyright
Act. A question of infringement of copyright in
his behalf .
It is desirable , while Holland is out
side the Berne Convention , to stop piracy there if
it is possible to do
so , and the present
case
appeared to the committee to afford
a fitting
opportunity for testing the position .
At the suggestion of the Dramatic Sub - com
mittee , Mr. Anstey Guthrie , subject
to
his
acceptance of the position , was elected
to that
a
case
.
which had been before the com their last meeting , referring
to a claim
against a limited
liability company , was again
brought forward , and the secretary reported the
action that had been taken during the past month .
The committee instructed the secretary to inform
the solicitors that immediate steps should be taken
to throw
the company into liquidation .
In a
complicated case , relating to a dispute on the con struction of an agreement and on the accounts , the
committee could not, after a perusal of the papers ,
ad vise the member
involved
to prosecute , but
at
The chairman then read a letter he had received
the president of the Publishers ' Association
relating to piracy in Holland , and the secretary
was instructed to see whether it was possible to
induce a member of the society , whose special case
was quoted , to allow the society to take it up on
from
to
Another
mittee
any departure from their usual practice not to allow
slip advertisements between
the pages
of the
magazine .
fix
against
involved the claim
of two members
a
publisher
for accounts
and settlement .
It was
decided to instruct the solicitors to carry the
through , and to ascertain the responsible
cases
parties and the exact position of the members '
property .
The recent death of the publisher con cerned added a fresh complication
to the matter .
�a
to
(
),
,
on
,
,
is
of
;
in
is
,
.
's
of
on
a
to
of a
to
a
in
is of
a
is
he
a
.
a
of
up
by
,
,
of
.
.
of
at
in
's
is
,
in in
,
in
.
.
. .
, ,
.C
.
W
Lane
.
.
.
Arthurs
.
,
co
S
' '
Club
James Street
Louth
Omeath
Ireland
,
Farm
Harcourt
,
Abbey Road
.
W
.
,
10
N
.
Leighton Robert
.
.
S
.W
,
Club
Authors
Whitehall
Court
'
Henry
.
Wm
.
Koebel
.
Stanton
, 2, .
Willowdale
-
.
,
Alfred
.
King
R
.
.
Miss Isabel
.
,
Hearne
R
-
,
.
.
Gordon Smith
, ,
.
W
, . .St
.
S
.W
,
,
, ,
. ,
.
.
,
Guards
.
. .
3rd Dragoon
.
.
.
.
A
Bryan
Miss Marion
,
,
Fox
,
of
. . ,
owing
House
Mrs
Curlewis
,
a
is
,
abandoned
of 's .
.
on
be
.
Chichester
Chancery
Aldershot
Avenel Mosman Syd
ney Australia
Square
Eaton
118
,
, .
to
be
on
be
for
account rendered
into the office
copy
infringement
come
to
were two claims
but one
these had
of
,
right
in
insignificant sum due
the other has only just
There
to
of
a
in
.
In
.
to
.
, ,
. .
Binns Henry
Burt Major
of
In
to
,
and
R
of
,
,
Charles
.
is
be
be
to
to
be
,
.
Arlen
In
.
by
.
Adams Evelyn
;
, all
its
of to up
as
,
The accounts were rendered and forwarded
the remaining case the accounts
the authors
hand
have been promised and will probably
published
Of nine
the time this record
claims for money only two have been settled
the solicitors
transferred
Three have had
satisfied when the delinquents
and will no doubt
against
appreciate
taken
will
that action
one case some delay has occurred owing
them
fixing the responsibility for the
the difficulty
for
the remaining two one
debt while
settled
to
Elections
of
these
of
to
had
very
in a
of
,
of
of
is
,
is
of
.
of
two were successful
but
abandoned
the periodical
publication
offices
and given
bad ceased
the society
Nine claims for accounts were brought
With the exception
one case
these were
.,
and
be of
.
of
MSS
one
's
in
an
to
of
,
.
to
Cases
The
the July issue
Since the publication
Author thirty cases have come into the hands
Three were claims for the return
the secretary
.
should
in
. it
that
meeting
.
of
to
of
his statement
his case
The
write for the statement
received
time for the next
in
send
was instructed
be
secretary
in
to
of
by
a
a
-
to
omitted
to
of
.
complaint submitted
The consideration
the Dramatic Sub committee
member
the
society who had called into question
the action
another member was postponed owing
the fact
that the member who had made the complaint
had
so
of
.
them
again
to
of
to
suitable
a
,
should
the matter before
,
to
,
bring
of
of
In
.
,
and
events
in
of
's ,
to
in
it
at
watch
occur
in
as
,
.
of
in a
of
of
to
opportunity
perform
member desiring information relative
Italy under
ances
his play
licence granted
resident
that country
The information
has been received and the matter closed
Of two
cases relating
cancellation
contracts
one
still
the course
settlement and the other has
satisfactorily
terminated
the cancellation
been
the agreement and the delivery
the stock
the author who has since found
fresh publisher
publisher who had
The last case was one against
delayed publication
book which
had agreed
publish
every hope that the book
There
will shortly
the market
There are three cases open from former months
abeyance
One
these remains
the author
request
The second
America
course
settlement while
the last the society accountants
are
communication with the publisher
a
,
,
;
,
no
to
in
secretary
omitted
forward
the second case the death
the publisher has brought the negotiations for
the time being
standstill while the last one
the hands
the society
solicitors
The
secretary has conducted one case
behalf
to
-
,
Sir
.
,
as
in
for
information
contained
that letter the sub
committee regretted
was impossible
take
present but instructed the
any useful steps
irregularity
the author
title
due
copyright and affording another
transfer
illustration
the danger
such
transfer while
against
paper
the other
New Zealand
things
and
bound
the nature
take
some time
There have been three disputes
waiting
accounts
one
these the secretary
for figures which the publisher has promised but
of
by the Colonial Office to
been referred
Agent General for the
Richard
Solomon
the
Transvaal
Richard had stated that without
doubt the Imperial Copyright Act ran over the
Transvaal and Orange River Colony
that
far
the local Acts were concerned the Orange River
Colony had
local Copyright Act and that the
Transvaal Copyright Act was antiquated
and
unlikely
afford any assistance beyond that
already procurable under the Imperial Act for those
whose works were infringed
The question
the infringement
dramatic
rights
Calcutta
was also discussed
and the
secretary read
letter from the society
solicitors
regard
Calcutta
the position
the
manager
the company who had been responsible
most
the infringements
view
the
had
to
Sir
THE AUTHOR .
�THB AUTHOR .
McArthur ,
R.
.
Maffei , Sabatino
Mayo , Mark
Myers
,
P
..
.
. St.
., M . A .,
S
,
..
.
.
Morton , Dr . Wm . Cuthbert ,
M .A .
Stewart , Basil .
.
.
Tompkins,
M .A .
Frederick
Tyrwhitt - Drake , Miss
E.
Webb
H .
, George
Ernest
ham .
30 , Equitable
Rochdale
.
Petrovitch , Vasilii
Pleydell , George
St. George 's
Chelten
Street ,
.
Dr. Charles
M . D . , Sc . D .
42 ,
.
G
.,
M
.
.
Kilda , Wroxall ,
Isle of
Wight .
Great Shelford
bridge
.
6
,
Burwood
Hyde Park ,
27 ,
Street ,
, Lancs .
Stratford
Leeds .
,
Cam
Place ,,
sace
W.
Street ,
52 , Redcliffe Gardens,
S. W .
Apple “ Barnards , ”
ford . Abingdon .
Berks .
Dulas Court, Pontri
los , Herefordshire .
Maulden
Croft , near
Ampthill , Beds .
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
THE SOCIETY .
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped , however , that members will
other papers .
co -operate in the compiling
of this list and , by sending
particulars
of their works , help to make it substantially
accurate .
AGRICULTURE .
THE PRACTICAL BEE GUIDE . A Manual of Modern Bee
keeping . By the Rev . J . C, DIGGES . (Second Edition .)
7 x 4f . 229 pp . Simpkin , Marshall. 28. n .
ART .
THE PAINTERS OF FLORENCE : FROM THE THIRTEENTH
By JULIA CART
TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY .
WRIGHT (MRS . ADY ) , New Edition . 7} ~ 5. 373 pp .
Murray . ls. n.
BIOGRAPHY .
JEAN FRANCOIS
MILLET . His Life and Letters . By
JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRS . HENRY ADY ). (Cheap
Edition. ) 94 x 6. 400 pp . Sonnenscbien . 58.
By MAUD
BESS OF HARDWICK
AND HER CIRCLE .
STEPNEY
RAWSON . 88 x 54
375 pp . Hutchinson .
16s. n.
" SAINT ” GILBERT .
The Story of Gilbert White and
Selborne . By J. C. WRIGHT . 7 x 5. 90 pp . Stock .
DUNBAR PEDIGREE : A BIOGRAPHICAL CHART TRACING
DESCENT OF THE DUNBAR FAMILY THROUGH FOUR
TEEN
SUCCESSIVE
CENTURIES , FROM THE EARLY
ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH KINGS . 11 x 71. Printed
on pure linen . Stratford -on -Avon : Shakespeare Press .
108, 60 , n.
AMÉLIE , LAST QUEEN OF THE
THE LIFE OF MARIE
FRENCH . By C. C. Dyson . With Photogravure
and
other rare Portraits
and
John Long .
Illustrations .
12s 68 . n .
By MARY C.
NINON DE L ' ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY .
ROWSELL .
With Hlustrations.
Hurst & Blackett.
128. 6d .
By
THOMAS BECKETT , ARCHBISHOP
OF CANTERBURY .
W. H . HUTTON , B. D.
71 X 5.
290 pp . Pitman .
38, 6d . n.
A GASCON ROYALIST IN REVOLUTIONARY PARIS : THE
BARON DE BATZ , 1792- 1795.
From the French
of
G . Lenôtre . By MRS . RUDOLPH
STAWELL . 94 x 64 .
275 pp . Heinemann .
10s. n .
AN EIGHTEENTH
CENTURY MARQUISE .
A Study of
Emilie du Châtelet and her Times . By FRANK HAMEL .
Stanley Paul. 168. n.
8 X 54. 384 pp.
YVETTE GUILBERT . Struggles and Victories . By YVETTE
GUILBERT and H . SIMPSON . 9 X 54. 348 pp . Mills
& Boon .
108. 6d , n .
MRS . GASKELL : HAUNTS , HOMES , AND STORIES. By
MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . 91 x 61 . 472 pp . Pitman .
168, n.
BOOKS
OF REFERENCE .
GROVE 'S DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS . Edited
by J. A . FULLER MAITLAND , F . S. A . Vol. 5. T - Z , and
Appendix . 9 x 6. 672 pp . Macmillan . 215. n.
THE STATESMAN ' S YEAR BOOK , 1910.
Edited by J .
SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. 71 x 45. 1,404 pp . Macmillan .
108. 6d . n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG .
COMPTON ' S WILL . By MRS. HARDING
287 pp . Religious Tract Society .
18. 6d .
PHILIP
COOKERY
KELLY .
.
THE BROADLANDS COOKERY BOOK AND COMPREHENSIVE
GUIDE TO THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF FOOD
By KATE EMIL BEHNKE and E. COLIN
REFORM .
HENSLOWE. 7 x 44. 239 pp . Bell . 28. 6d . n .
EDUCATION .
OF JOHNSON , 1763- 1767, 126 pp . ESSAYS
BOSWELL
FROM THE " SPECTATOR ” ; PARABLES
FROM NATURE .
By Mrs . GATTY . 126 pp .
MILTON ' S AREOPAGITICA
AND
OTHER
PROSE WRITINGS .
126 pp .
(Blackie ' s
English
Texts .
Edited by W. H . D. ROUSE , Litt . D . ).
Blackie . 6d , each .
THE STUDENTS ' COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK -KEEPING .
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE . Fourteenth Edition . 74 x 5.
780 pp . Simpkin , Marshall . 48.
KEY TO THE STUDENTS ' ADVANCED COMMERCIAL BOOK
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE
KEEPING .
and
EDWIN
Wilson . Second Edition . 88 x 54 . 430 pp . Simpkin ,
Marshall . 168.
New
POCKET DICTIONARY .
French
and English . By
Edward Latham . 41 x 3. 575 pp . Routledge . 18. n .
' S LIFE
FICTION .
THE LOST HALO .
Methuen . 6s.
By
PERCY
WHITE .
78 x 5 .
309 pp .
FEAR . By E . NESBIT . 74 x 5 . 318 pp . Stanley Paul .
6s.
VOCATION . By LILY GRANT DUFF . 78 x 5. 323 pp .
Murray . 68.
Being some Adventures of a
THE IDYLL OF AN IDLER .
Caravan in Cornwall . By MRS . FRED REYNOLDS . 8 x 5
Everett . 6
By C. N . AND A. M , WILLIAMSON .
(Nelson ' s 7d . Library . ) 67 x 44 . Nelson .
LOVE AND THE SPY.
288 pp .
�THE AUTHOR .
H
.
.
.
.
74
x
5
E
68
.
.
.
68
.
.
77
x
5
.
78
x
5
6s
.
.
.
By
28
.
.
OF
.
.
.
.
D
.
To
-
.
of
.
68
.
.
.ppA & K
.
.
,
W
6s
. . .
&
.
TO
.
.
.
.
.
n
.
68
.
pp
.
78
X
5
OF
.
.
pp
.
68
. By
. ls
.
. .
pp
.
.
IN
.pp
.
.pp
'S
.
.pp
356
73
x
5
x
5
.
7
74
x
5
7
}
x
5
.
74
X
5
.
.
.
78
x
5
78
. ,
.
.
.
68
.
.
CAPES
.
.
7
}
x
5
.
. . .
.
MIRTH
68
.
OF
W
.
41
.
61
X
-
.ppTO.
pp
.
pp
.
BERNARD
By PEGGY WEBLING
.
74
x
5
.
.)
pp
.
.
.pp
.
W
NEWTE
pp
SIDGWICK
78
x
5
ALFRED
Chatto
.
74
X
5
.
.
.
,
C
.
H
7
}
368
By
68
.
.
68
.
.
By
P
.
. .
&
. .
pp
Methuen
5
.
18
.
n
.
.
E
.
OF
.
.
(P
.”
.
“
.
.
. "
By68
.68F
pp
.
.
.
.
&
7
x
x
5
7
318
THE BROWN MASK
.
68
. By
By.
.
.
. .
6s .
.
73
x
5
.
77
x
pp
.5 'S .
SACRIFICE
PENNY
Windus
THE SINS
THE CHILDREN
51 Mills
Boon
By MRS
THE LANTERN
BEARERS
.
.
.
.
: .
.
68
.
. .
.
:
78
x
5
.
.
J.
.
"
,
V . By
.
By
C ' E
&
.
.
.
.
6s
.
O
’
. .pp
6s
.
.
pp
.
.
.pp
.
By
. 6s
.
,
BREBNER
344
Cassell
OPAL
FIRE
MRS CAMPBELL PRAED
351
Cassell
THE
FORSYTHE
WAY
MRS FRED REYNOLDS
Chapman
312
Hall
THE MISSING DELORA
PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM
314
Methuen
6s
By
SIR HENDER
HALLORAN
HAROLD VALLINGS
371
Bristol
Arrowsmith
London
Simpkin Marshall
.pp
G
By
68
Methuen
WIND ALONG THE WASTE
MAUDE ANNESLEY
309 pp
Methuen
THE HYENA OF KALLU
LOUISE GERARD
312
Methuen
By
opular
JILT
JOURNAL
RITA
Edition
Long
364
By ARNOLD BENNETT
CLAYHANGER
374
Methuen
, .
308
.pp .
.
57
x
74
.
. n.
ls
.
.
.
E
. .
W S
By.ppOF
6s
.
.
.
.
74
x
5
By TOM GALLON
SPIRIT
312
78
x
5
pp
. .
,
.
. 6s
. .
.
.
.
.pp .pp 5.
.
7
}
*
5
x
74
.
.
81
x
6 &
190 pp
311
Methuen
ABERCRAW
Methuen
8
x
5
.
.
.
77
x
5
.
.
78
x
5
78
x
5
.
By FRANCES
Mills
Boon
.
. .pp
.
78
- x
5
.
319
.
.
By
E
.
.
B
.
.
OF
MITFORD
THE GOLDEN
LIPs
KNOWLES FOSTER
311
TRAFFIC
TEMPLE THURSTON
Paul
6d
THE MYSTERY
ROGER BULLOCK
222
Paul
Not Guilty
NORRIS
Constable
, .
51
.
x
K
.
W
.
.
By
28
.
A n
. .
68
.
H 68
. .
. . .
.
.
.
68
.
,
.
.J
By
SCOURGE
Long
JERANNE
S
.
83
,
.
.
P
.
pp
.
'S
M
by
68
.
.
x
5
.
.pp
pp
.
BORDER
5
x
74
.
.
E
.
F
.
.
.
.
68
.
.
'S .pp
A
7
A
S
.
À
Paul
344
JEMMY
71
x
5
.
M
.
P
.
.
403
.pp .pp .pp . .
WILLCOCKS
ATONEMENT
MILLS YOUNG
344
Lane
By ANTHONY HAMILTON
FOOL
ERRAND
Greening 68
319 pp
By ANATOLE
THE WICKER WORK WOMAN
FRANCE
Translated
Willcocks
274
Lane
SIR GEORGE
OBJECTION
Mrs
CLIFFORD
478
Nelson
By
THE NEW COMMANDMENT
VERRALL
Werner Laurie
240
By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN
VERITY
LADS
237
Werner Laurie
By
WEEK AT THE SEA
AVERY
288
By ANTHONY
THE CHRONICLES
COUNT ANTONIO
HOPE
288 pp
Nelson
By
NINE
Six THIRTY
PETT RIDGE
A
5
. .pp .
.pp 57
.
73
x
74
41
.
of
&
41
.
67
x
77
x
5
.
190
THE STOWAWAY . By LOUIS TRACY . 78 x 5. 320 pp
Ward Lock , 6s.
By MARY GAUNT.
THE MUMMY MOVES .
74 x 5.
333 pp . Werner Laurie . 68.
By
THE DOCTOR ' S Lass .
E . C. Booth . 7* * 5. 469 pp .
Grant Richards . 68.
THE ADVENTURES
OF A RUNAWAY BRIDE . By ISABEL
SMITH . 328 pp . John Ouseley . 68.
By John BUCHAN . 77 x 5. 376 pp .
PRESTER
JOHN .
Nelson . 28. n .
HARMEN POLS , PEASANT . By MAARTEN MAARTENS .
73 x 5. 324 pp . Methuen . 68.
By M . E . FRANCIS (Mrs.
THE TENDER
PASSION .
Francis
Blundell ) .
73 x 5.
320 pp . John Long .
68.
By E . H . LACON WATSON .
BARKER ' S.
A Chronicle .
7} x 5.
343 pp . Murray . 68.
WHITE WISDOM . By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH JAMES .
8 * 5. 286 pp . Everett . 28.
COUSIN Ivo . By MRS . A . SIDGWICK . 61 x 4
277 pp .
Nelson ' s Sevenpenny Library .
THE SWORD DECIDES. By MARJORIE BOWEN . 71 X 44.
Greening
QUEEN
SHEBA
RING
RIDER HAGGARD
319
Nash
By WARWICK DEEPING
THE LAME ENGLISHMAN
368
Cassell
By MARY
ASTRAY
ARCADY
MANN
308
Methuen
By REGINALD TURNER
COUNT FLORIO AND PHYLLIS
Chapman
313
Hall
THE
day
By
PRICE
FREEDOM
Tale
BALLYNN
318
Walter Scott
BELLCROFT
PRIORY By
BOURNE COOKE
384
Lane
SENTENCED
DEATH
ROBERT MACHRAY
348 pp
Chatto
Windus
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW
FATE AND DRUSILLA
222 pp
Everett
A
.
.
.
.
.
68
.
.
.
265
DRUMMOND
.
.
P
.
By
77
x
.
A
pp
.
Lucas MALET
By HAMILTON
By60
M .
.
.
68
.
68
.
.
.
.
78
x
5
.
A
.
78
X By
5
.
n By
.
. 7d
.
.
.
.
84
x
.) .
5
.
'S
OF
.
.
.
.
(P
. .18
n
MRS LORIMER
Macmillan
SHOES
GOLD
Stanley Paul
THE WAY UP
Lane
x
!
. :
.
.
6s
.
.
ON
.
.
.18
n .
By
.
.
.
.
.
68
. .
OF
.
.
28
.
Byn
.
G
.
H
.
.
H
G
.pp
"
.
pp
.
73
x
5
.
.
By
THE VALLEY OF ACHOR , By MRS . PHILIP CHAMPION DE
CRESPIGNY . 73 x 5. 331 pp . Mills & Boon . 68.
WRITTEN
IN THE
RAIN . By J. TREVENA . 74 x 5.
344 pp .
Mills & Boon . 68.
THE WHEELS OF TIME . By FLORENCE
L . BARCLAY .
74 x 5. 62 pp . Putnams . 18. n .
VEILED
HEARTS . By RACHEL WILLARD . 89 x 54 .
154 pp . The “ Leisure Hour " Library Office . 60 .
THE LOST VALLEY , AND OTHER STORIES . By ALGERNON
BLACKWOOD . 73 x 5. 328 pp . Nash . 68.
THE CRADLE
OF A POET . By ELIZABETH GODFREY
7} x 5. 333 pp .
Lane . 6s.
THE POOL OF FLAME : FURTHER
ADVENTURES
OF
By LOUIS
TERENCE
O ' ROURKE .
JOSEPH
VANCE .
70 x 5. 315 pp . Grant Richards . 68.
THE LAND
OF
THE
YELLOW
SPRING , AND
OTHER
JAPANESE STORIES . By F. HADLAND DAVIS . 74 x 5.
317 pp .
Daniel . 58. n .
YOUNG NICK AND OLD NICK : YARNS FOR THE YEAR ' S
By
END .
S. R. CROCKETT . 74 x 5. 312 pp . Stanley
Paol . 68.
Convict 413 L . By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON . 73 x 5.
319 pp . Ward Lock . 68.
JAMES SAUNDERS
KNOWN
HAD
ČLOIZIBERL
Wolverhampton
228
Whitehead Bros
6d
By
GRIT
RUSSELL
John Murray
By
THE OTHER
SIDE
VACHELL
382
Nelson
THE CRIMSON GATE
COLMORE
320
By EIRENE WIGRAM
THE AFFAIR
THE ENVELOPE
338 pp
Methuen
By THOMAS COBB
MARGARET RUTLAND
307 pp
Mills and Boon
REBEL WOMEN
EVELYN SHARP
122
Fifield
THE ELM TREE
THE MALL
Chronicle
our Own
By ANATOLE FRANCE
by
Times
Translated
Willcocks
237 pp
Lane
TIMOTHY
QUEST
KATE
DOUGLAS
WIGGIN
opular Edition
Gay
201
Hancock
�THE AUTHOR .
THE
AMAZING
MUTES : THEIR WEEK
IN LOVELY
LUCERNE . By WARD MUIR . 8 x 5. 287 pp . Stanley
Paul. 6s.
CROSS AND DAGGER : THE CRUSADE OF THE CHILDREN .
1212. By W. S, DURRANT . 7 x 5. 232 pp . Methuen .
38. 6d . n.
BALLADS FROM THE DANISH , AND ORIGINAL VERSES .
By C. M . SMITH -DAMPIER . 7} * 5. 72 pp . Andrew
Melrose . 28. n .
EUDORA . By L . H . NORTH , 6 x 4, 64 pp . Ouseley . ls.
POLITICS .
HISTORY .
POINT IN THE INDIAN MUTINY . By J .
GIBERNE SIEVEKING . 9 x 54. 226 pp . David Nutt .
78. 6d . n.
TURNING
HYGIENE
AND HEALTH . BY LIEUT . -GENERAL SIR
REGINALD CLARE HART , K . Č. B., K . C. V . O. Eleventh
Edition . Clowes . 60 , n.
LITERARY .
THE THREAD OF GOLD . By A . C. BENSON . New Edition .
74 x 5. 215 pp . Murray .
18. n .
A MODERN HUMANIST . Miscellaneous Papers of B . Kirk
man Gray . Edited , with a Biographical Introduction ,
by H. B. BINNS . With an Appreciation by CLEMENTINA
BLACK .
7*
5. 271 pp . Fifield .
By JOHN GALSWORTHY . ( Readers '
A COMMENTARY .
Library .) 7 * 5. 264 pp . Duckworth . 25. 6d . n.
SOCIOLOGY .
THE STATE AND THE DOCTOR . By SIDNEY AND BEATRICE
WEBB , 9 x 51 . 276 pp . Longmans . 68. n.
R. SIMS . 7 * 47 .
LONDON BY NIGHT . BY GEORGE
MEDICAL
150 pp .
.
.
.ppto
.
.
.
18
. 73
. n
. x
4
}
4nd
.
.
.
,
.
.
BINNS
.
.
B
.
By
H
.
pp
YESTERDAY AND
104
Bell
.
. .
D R
. .
Sc E
. .
pp
.
56
, ,
.
.
.
, .
20
by
"
,
in
.
“
.pp . .
.
L
.
,
3
, to
. .
of
.
F
pp.
. R
.G
.S
. .
,
.pp A
,
n
.
,
. .
, .
.)
of
.
W
.
A
.
B
.
.
8
}
x
-
,
,
.
.
XV
.
Co
. +
TO&
(
a
pp
.
n
.
.
,
. &
.pp
OF
54
.
,
.
41
.
By WILLIAM
n
60
.
.
POEMB
.
AND OTHER
74
x
HOLT
OF
54
28
.
.
Nash
POEM
.
.
G
.
.
.
Fifield
1s
.
n
,
THE WANDERER
: 48
A
.pp
,
.
7
*
*
5
TITAN
W
.
n .
.
43
. TO
6d
.
WATSON
THE CHAINED
By
DAY
18
, 61
n X
.
.
POETRY
SABLE AND PURPLE WITH OTHER POEMS
,
.
.
89
x
-
HAYELOCK ELLIS
.
.
.
By MRS
SEERS
Stanley Paul
.pp
.
74
x
5
MODERN
227
F
.R
.G
.S
.
PHILOSOPHY
THREE
63 -
,
.
94
x
by
.
.
-
EVOLUTIONARY
18
.
n
ITS
Sonnenschein
73
.
28
.
by6d
n
. byE .
n
. .
.
63
.
64
.
91
x
.
.
.
J.
E
.
.
By DOUGLAS
THINGS ABOUT EGYPT
SLADEN
67 428
Hurst
Blackett
218
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION
An Illustrated Monthly
Exploration Adventure
Travel
and Sport
Edited
EUSTACE
REYNOLDS BALL
Vol
Witherby
January June 1910
61 440
Motoring Guide
THE HIGH ROAD
THE ALPS
By
100 Mountain
Passes
CHARLES
FREESTON
381
With 102 Illustra
Kegan
108
60
Paul
tions
END By Sir WILLIAM MARTIN
THE ALPS FROM END
Chapter by the Rev
CONWAY with
COOLIDGE
Library
381
Notable Books
Nelson
QUEER
FROM
THOMAS
WALTER JERROLD
TRAVEL
121
.
74
x
.
.
T
. by
n F .
. .
JANE
PAMPHLETS
THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT
By
ASPECT
TAYLOR
201 pp
Black
CASTLE
WINDSOR
Described
SHAKESPEARE
LAND
Described
Blackie
9
x
.
An Account
THOMPSON
Constable
.
.
1,
pp
ERNEST
267
by
. .
6d
,
n
78
.
.
.
By
.
74
x
.
.
.
pp
.
Edited
Sampson Low
218
SAUNTER THROUGH KENT WITH PEN and PENCIL
By CHARLES IGGLESDEN
Complete
Volumes
pp
Express
Vol
Kentish
Office Ashford
Kent
WINCHESTER
Painted
WILFRID
BALE
Described
the
REV
TELFORD
VARLEY
A
by
.
.
of
, .
.
ANIMALS
NAVAL
FIGHTING SHIPS
525
SPENCER WILKINSON
Constable
.pp
8
} .
x
6
.)
of
the Mammals
Manitoba
SETON
Two Volumes
103
£3 138 6d
84
x
.
.
. .
.
. .
68
.
n B
.
TOPOGRAPHY
HISTORY
HISTORIES OF NORTHERN
:
,
M
.
D
.
57
.
,
In
.
74
x
5
. OF
.
,
,
.D
.
M
.
68
,
n
.
pp
74
x
5
(
NATURAL
LIFE
18. n.
THEOLOGY .
MILITARY
443
Greening .
By W . J .
OF NEGRO
RELIGION .
THE
ELEMENTS
EDMONSTON -SCOTT . Edmonston -Scott & Co., 15, Forth
Street , Edinburgh . 68, n .
VERSICLES AND RESPONSES FOR MORNING AND EVENING
PRAYER , WITH LITANY IN E FLAT . By the Rev . J .
ECKERSLEY . Novello & Co .
ENGLAND
AND ROME By HAKLUYT EGERTON
pp
Leighton Buzzard
The Faith Press
By
THE OLD TESTAMENT STORY
Told
the Young
GLADYS DAVIDSON
58 330
Werner Laurie
65
& Stoughton .
Daily Life Education
HYPNOTISM
AND SUGGESTION
By BERNARD HOLLANDER
and Medical Practice
295
Pitman
By
THE MENTAL SYMPTOMS
BRAIN
DISEASE
HOLLANDER
237 pp
Rebman
Essays
REPRINTS .
28. 6d . n .
PHYSIOLOGY, THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE (CHLOROFORM
IN THE LABORATORY
AND IN THE HOSPITAL ) , being
at the
Lectures
for 1909 - delivered
the Hitchcock
University
By
Berkeley ,
of
California ,
U . S. A.
AUGUSTUS
D. WALLER , M . D. , L . L . D . ( Director of the
Physiological Laboratory of the University of London ) .
Published for the University of London Press by Hodder
AND POLICY
New Edition
By M . BRUCE
Chapman
& Hall .
PERICLES , CYMBELINE . 120 + 167 pp . THE WINTER 'S
TALE , THB TEMPEST . , 149 + 109 pp . THE CAXTON
SHAKESPEARE . Edited with Annotations and a General
Introduction . By SIDNEY LEE . 8 x 6. The Caxton
Publishing Company . £6 38. 6d , the set.
THE DIVINE ADVENTURE .
IONA .
Studies in Spiritual
History . The Works of " Fiona Macleod ." Vol. III.
74 x 57 . 434 pp. Heinemann . 58. n.
THE SPHINX. By OSCAR WILDE . With Bibliographical
Note by ROBERT Ross . 64 xă. 46 pp . John Lane .
SANITATION
WAR
.
AND GOVERNMENT
x 41.
53 pp .
28. 6d. n .
.
. 9
.
28
.
88
6d
.
.
A
YAXIMS OF LIFE
WILLIAMS. 61
.
10
�THE AUTHOR .
PUBLISHED
BOOKS
IN
MEMBERS .
AMERICA
BY
BIOGRAPHY .
EDWARD
MARJORIBANKS , LORD TWEEDMOUTH . By
The Countess of Aberdeen . 158 pp . New York : Dutton .
$2 n.
ROBERT BLATCHFORD : THE SKETCH OF A PERSONALITY :
By
AN ESTIMATE
OF SOME ACHIEVEMENTS .
A.
O'NEIL LYONS. 189 pp . New York : John Lane & Co .
75 cents , n .
FICTION .
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD . By E . TEMPLE
THURSTON .
390 pp . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 .
BURIED ALIVE . By ARNOLD BENNETT . 272 pp . New
York : Brentanos . $1.
A MOTLEY . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 274 pp . New
York : Scribner ,
$ 1. 20 n.
By ALICE and CLAUDE Askew .
350 pp . New York : Brentano . $ 1.50.
New
Tearle . 325 pp .
HILL . By Christian
HOLBORN
York : Clode . $1. 20.
THE ROD OF JUSTICE .
HISTORY .
ISLAND STORY : A CHILD ' S HISTORY OF ENGLAND .
By H . E . MARSHALL : with Pictures by A . S . FORREST .
523 pp . New York : Stokes . $ 2. 75.
SCOTLAND' S STORY : A CHILD ' S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND .
By H . E . MARSHALL , with Pictures by J . R. SKELTON ,
J. HASSALL , and J . SHAW COMPTON .
New
York :
Stokes . $2, 75 n.
AN
LITERARY .
FATHOM
FIVE ; A SEA ANTHOLOGY IN PROSE
AND VERSE . By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE . 268 pp .
New York : Macmillan . $ 1.50 n .
By Professor
ESSAYS MODERN
AND ELIZABETHAN .
E.
We
DOWDEN . 380 pp . New York : Dutton .
$2 . n .
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICS . By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE . New York : Scribner. $3.75 n .
BERNARD SHAW AS ' ARTIST -PHILOSOPHER .' By RENÉL
M . DEACON . New York : John Lane Co .
FULL
MEDICAL
THE LAWS OF HEREDITY . By G . ARCHDALE REID . New
York : Macmillan . $5. 50 .
POLITICAL .
STATESMAN 'S YEAR BOOK . Edited by J . SCOTT KELTIE :
with the assistance of J . P. A . KENWICK . Forty -seventh
annual publication : revised after official returns . New
York : Macmillan . $3 n .
TOPOGRAPHY .
.
OXFORD
By
F . D. How
.
Boston
:
Estes
.
$1.25 .
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
M
M . H . Spielmann 's new
book
is a
romantic fantasy , illustrated by Mr. C .
It will be published in the
Wilhelm .
by Messrs . Duckworth & Co .
R S.
1
autumn
11
Miss May Crommelin 's last novel, “ Lovers on
the Green , " of which Messrs . Hutchinson & Co .
are the publishers , is now in a second edition .
Long illness and a family bereavement
have
prevented Miss Crommelin from doing very much
literary work during the last two years : but she
is now engaged on another novel, the scene of
which is laid in the Loire valley .
Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons are the publishers of a
work by the Rev . Percy Dearmer , entitled “ Body
and Soul,” representing an inquiry into the effects
of religion upon health , with a description of
Christian works of healing from the New Testa
ment to the present day .
The unction of the sick , shrines , and pilgrim
ages , amongst other things , are fully discussed ,
and the book
concludes with a collection
of
contemporary
records of therapeutic
miracles
the early Saints to Pastor Blumharat and
from
Father John of Cronstadt , and with tables of the
faith cures by " mental science ” and by hypnotism
at Nancy.
We have received Vol. 9 of “ A Saunter through
Kent with Pen and Pencil, ” by Charles Igglesden ,
which is published from the office of the Kentish
Express , Ashford .
In
the present
volume ,
Mr.
Igglesden
passes
through
Sissinghurst
,
Goodnestone -next - Wingham ,
Chartham ,
Loose ,
There are
Coxheath , Bridge , and Patrixbourne .
many sketches of old houses and historic spots ,
regard to the
and much that is interesting
in
legends
local traditions
places
and
of
the
described .
James
Hinton , F . Nietzsche , and
Edward
Carpenter are the Three Modern Seers of whom
Mrs. Havelock Ellis treats in her book of that
title published recently by Messrs . Stanley Paul
& Co .
chosen
these three men as repre
of the various sides of the moral and
spiritual outlook of the age .
Messrs. Edmonston - Scott & Co . , of Forth
Street , Edinburgh , are the publishers of a work
by Mr. W . J . Edmonston - Scott , called
“ The
Elements of Negro Religion .”
The author ' s aim
has been to give a lucid account of the history of
religious belief among the negroes , and to allow
the negro , as far as possible , to tell his own tale
in his own words.
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second
and revised
edition of his book , “ Imitation :
The Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in
Nature . ”
The writer approaches the subject from
many sides , starting with imitation
in infant and
Mrs . Ellis has
sentatives
life , continuing in education , in later
youthful life , and early maturity .
Other chapters
deal with imitation in ethics , religion , and politics ,
child
in
language
,
poetry
,
and
the
fine
arts ,
in
�THE AUTHOR
be at by
"
's
.
0
.,
D
),
.
A
,
,
at
.
of is
.
in
its
a
.
in
.
by
as
a (
.
of
in
of
“
,
.
by
,
Co
.
,
&
,
.”
its
is
of
Africa
His Majesty the King
the Hellenes has been
confer the Order and Insignia
the
pleased
of
,
in
the
her perplexities
Old World
and
pub
South
of
.
an
is
,
,
,
and
of
.
to
her native land
the attractions
by
”
of
“
of
returns
between
monthly which
and Commercial Record
lished
the new parliamentary capital
—
a
dealt
Y
; of
it
as
have
be is
and
of .
,
in
of
occur
to
as
cases
the watchful civil authorities
idyllic story
The Heart
the Bush
New
Zealand bush
life
Edith
Searle
England
educated
The heroine
Grossmann
with
.
in
.
to
.
to
upto
to
occasional
by
but
in
in
,
.
E
.
is
of F.
by
in
,
a
of
,
of
of
is
Ganjam
Presidency
of
district
of
the Khonds
hill tribe
the
which
the northern part
the
Madras
The ancient
sacrificing
custom
some primitive peoples
young men and women
the Earth goddess
bring
good
order
fortune
and abundant
harvests
the tribe was observed among the
Khonds
recent times
The Government
India has put down the practice
far
able
sacrifices
Helen
Watson
Mrs Herbert
Watson
present running
serial
Little Folks will
published
book form
Messrs Cassell during
present
the coming autumn
Mrs Watson
engaged
sequel for older girls
this story
publication are
and arrangements for
course
completion
pamphlet dealing with the scientific cause
the present rising and rebellion
womanhood
against constitutional government
viewed
the
light
Theosophy has been published
Messrs
Swan Sonnenschien
The pamphlet written
Taylor bears the title
The Suffrage
Evolutionary Aspect
Movement from
appointed
Mr Sydney
Ford
has been
managing
editor
the South African
Insurance
H
&
. .
."
“
a
.
&
in
.
its
It contains a photogravure portrait , and other
rare portraits and illustrations.
by A . Vivanti Chartres ,
" ' T'he Devourers ,"
published by Mr. William
Heinemann , is in
third edition
Messrs Putnams
Sons are the
publishers
New York
Messrs
Chatto
Windus published early
Penny
September
new
novel
Mrs
called
Sacrifice
The story
the Meriah
on
Amélie ”
of
of Marie
.
Life
“
has just been published by John Long , Ltd .
Marie Amélie was the last Queen of the French ,
reigning
1782 to 1866 , and this rolume
from
contains some account of the principal personages
at the Courts of Naples and France in her time,
and of the careers of her sons and daughters .
E
the
in
Dyson 's
of
women
.
C. C.
and
the Grand Monarque.
to
Miss
famous men
XIII., and
Bohemia , Electress Palatine.
“ Sahib - log " is the title of a novel by Eva Mary
Bell, published by Messrs . S . Duckworth
& Co .
It deals with the lives of a few of the ruling races
especially with those who have
in India , and
relations with the fighting races of that Empire .
The officers of the Indian army and the native
officers
and sepoys with their wives are among
those of whom the writer treats .
Mr. W . J . Wintle has resigned his position as
general manager of the Sunday School Union and
has joined the staff of John Ouseley , Ltd ., as
managing director , succeeding Mr. John Ouseley .
Mr . E . Elliot Stock recently joined the same firm
as manager of the technical department .
Peggy
story
the new children
“
gallery of the
times of Louis
narratives .
The book is fully illustrated in double
tone from pictures by old masters .
Messrs . Archibald Constable & Co. are publish
ing a new historical novel by Marie Hay .
Its
title is “ The Winter Queen , ” and treats of the
unhappy history of Elizabeth
Stuart , Queen
of
.
Mary C . Rowsell 's work on Ninon de L ' Enclos
and Her Century . Besides telling Ninon 's story ,
Miss Rowsell provides the reader with a portrait
Alps of New Zealand . Messrs .
and Southern
Sands & Co . are to publish the book on the 15th
of this month .
Mr. T . Werner Laurie has published “ The
Story :
Old
Testament
Told to the Young , "
by Miss Gladys Davidson , whose “ Stories from
the Operas " were published by the same firm .
The present work is written on broad lines , the
stories being treated in accordance with modern
views , yet strictly moderate in tone .
It contains
a complete outline of the Old
Testament story ,
special care having been taken
to preserve the
Oriental atmosphere , reverence , and beauty of the
of
The raison d 'être of “ The Enemy of Woman ,"
Graham 's new novel, is to portray
what disastrous consequences are engendered by a
mad desire for women 's suffrage , and the bad
effects on home life of unbalancing feminine minds .
Messrs . Mills & Boon are the publishers .
Messrs . Hurst & Blackett have published Miss
Miss Winifred
novel , which
in the bush
the
of life
A
of which is 3s. 6d . nett .
Mr. Maurice Hewlett ' s new novel , “ Rest
Harrow , " was issued in September by Messrs.
publishers
Macmillan
&
Co ., the
of “ Open
Country ," the leading
characters of which re appear in the new story .
The same publishers have now the publishing
of Mr Stephen Reynolds ' two books , “ A Poor
Man ' s House ” and - The Holy Mountain .”
.
the New are worked out in
contains also some descriptions
by
economics , in heredity and inorganic matter, while
in an appendix the writer refers to imitation in the
reasoning
process .
Messrs . Young
& Sons in
Liverpool , and Messrs. Simpkin , Marshall & Co .,
price
in London , publish the book , the published
J. ,
12
�THE AUTHOR .
)
(
-
an
an
.
In
of
,
a
.
Co
of
.
&
in
of
of
. of
of , ,
W
by
.
by
, .”
"
“
.S
.,
of
F
.R an
.G
“
is
,
of
two cousins
when the
Buckland has illus
fourteen
.
Arthur
H
It
. of
.
and
.
by
.
G
. .
of
the work
Mr
the social problems
.
W
of
It
.
,
some
of
,
&
poem
yesterday and
September
Messrs
,
in "
is
a
“
the present day
Raymond
Jacberns new
Schoolgirl
this season are
.
for
-
George Bell
Sons
Hole and deals with
'
books
juveniles
.” ",
6d
.
3s
.
at
.
R
.
&
W
,
.
,
,
Bawbee Jock
this month by
laid
the High
,
”
in
is
,
of “
new novel
the close
The scene
at
Co
.
&
of
.
,
's I.
Amy McLaren
published
will
Mr John Murray
“
be
,
”
byof
F
.R
.
.S
.,
of
.
E
58
.
at
.
by
'
“
, ",
,
s
.Co
,
“
's
.
58
.
at
by
“
”,
“
A
Battlefield
Three
They
Amateur Scouts
and
Poor Uncle Harry
are all published
Messrs
Chambers
the first one
and the others
The
same writer new novel
An Everyday Romance
published shortly
will
Messrs Wells Gardner
Darton
by Mrs Edith
new historical biography
Cuthell
Hist
author
Wilhelmina
Margravine
published early
Baireuth
will
Stanley Paul
the year
Messrs
that
Marie Louise Empress
the French the first
Napoleon
wife
.
,
,
a
Mr
fifteen
trated the book
The Chained Titan
day was published
&
.
,
of by
is
,
to
,
as
,
so
in
in
-
of
.
the adventures
tells
be
in
to
as
of
”,
a
a
.
G
-
Holy Places
who are boys
story opens
,
,
at
is
,
.
of
first novel
love story
Naples
history and
Queen Jehanne
which
give
romance are blended
human picture
Jehanne her heroism
her waywardness
her
genius for dominion
her relations with everyone
the October number
the Westminster Review
article appears from the pen
Alfred Smythe
entitled
Ancient Coinage from
Non
Commercial Standpoint
Cross and Dagger
Scott Durrant
published
Messrs Methuen
last month
tens
the story
the amazing crusade
thousands
children
1212 for the recovery
the
of
in
,
be
,
to
near Maidstone
Jehanne
the Golden Lips
Frances
Knowles Foster
.
,
work
the Burmo Chinese frontier while Mr
Eustace Reynolds Ball who edits the magazine
amusing adventure with
Algerian
describes
panther
be
to
,
by
Sir
by
a
of
,
-
of
Aubrey
“
in the extreme west to the Burmo- Chinese frontier .
Colonel Beresford describes his tour through little
known tracts in the Caucasus ; Mr. H . G . A .
describing
survey
Leveson
contributes
a paper
to
- -
,
,
in
A
.
-
in
-
to
,
.
Le Blond would gratefully welcome
any private letters
that period
relative
the family and suggestions
suitable
Barming
illustrations
Her address
House
of
the Empire. " Mr. Barlow
Cumberland , President of the Ontario Historical
Society , is the author of the work , and in it he
explains the meanings of national ensigns , tracing
the development of the Jacks of England , Scotland ,
and Ireland , their union in the British Isles and
expansion
in
the dominions beyond the seas .
There are nine coloured plates of flags and sixty
nine engravings .
The September number of Travel and Exploration
covers a fairly wide field , ranging from Morocco
of
,
),
Sir
,
.
in
,
in
Hawkins Whitshed
cruise
himself and his
brother
law William Bentinck
1799 has also
light and may
come
included
the
together with some hitherto
volumes
inaccessible
letters from Lord Rodney found
the same time
the loan
to us
Union Jack and Flags of
A
is
a
,
of
,
by
to
(
),
by of
-
(
a
a
of
.
is
for
.
it
in
”
of
“
Co
.
,
or
,
&
.”
Both
.
books are published
Messre
Methuen
The Spirit
Mirth
London story and all the characters
are
more
less
sketched from
life
Mrs Aubrey Le Blond
now preparing
the
interesting letters written
large number
press
Sophia
between
1789 and
1800
Countess
Bentinck
whose husband was
son
the first
Sophia
Earl
Portland
her granddaughter
Hawkins Whitshed née Bentinck
and her grand
marriage
Hawking
son
Admiral
James
only recently
Whitshed
These letters were
discovered amongst family papers and their great
interest lies
their comments upon current events
Europe and their frequent allusions
many
public characters
Germany
Austria
Holland
journal
and France
Admiral
James
Mrs
& Co ., of Toronto , have forwarded
a tastefully - produced
volume entitled “ The
Messrs . Briggs
of in
,
of
by
Mirth
.
are the publishers
.
,
“
its
“
in
is
”
,
of
,
Webling whose book
The Story
Virginia Perfect
now
third edition
has published another entitled
The Spirit
enemies , and her lover ,
Messrs . Mills & Boon
Prince Louis of Taranto .
-
-
his
.
sity services
Miss Peggy
, her
of her courtiers
and
on
gentlemen : Professor
on the following
Samuel Henry Butcher , M . P . for the University
of Cambridge , and President of the British Academy ;
the Hon . Canon Lyttelton , Headmaster
of Eton
College ; Mr. Walter Leaf, Vice- President of the
London Chamber of Cominerce ; and Mr. William
Angus Knight, of Malvern , Emeritus Professor of
Philosophy in the University of St . Andrew 's.
This is the outcome of his Majesty 's desire to
draw the University of Athens into closer relations
with
the Universities of Great Britain .
Mr.
Butcher is recognised as the most distinguished
of Greek scholars and teachers in England , and a
university representative of note ; Mr. Lyttelton
is honoured as a scholar , and the head of England ' s
most famous public school .
The Order is given
to Mr . Leaf as one of the founders of the London
Chamber of Commerce , from his eminence as a
Greek scholar and his writings on Homer ; and to
Mr. Knight from his numerous contributions to
philosophy and literature , and
varied univer
Redeemer
13
�THE AUTHOR .
realism
.
Locke' s new play, “ The Man from
was produced at the Queen ' s Theatre
last month . In the cast are Miss Nina Bouci
cault , Miss Beryl Faber , Mr. Robert Loraine, and
Mr. Arthur Lewis Vane Tempest .
Mr.
the
W.
Sea , ”
J.
DE
“
CONSPIRACY
TO
to six
the Central Criminal Court , in July ,
men were charged with offences relating
pirated copies
the sale
the late Mr
Oscar Wilde book
De Profundis
All the defendants pleaded guilty with the
exception
Arthur Puddifoot against whom
and
was accordingly
was offered
evidence
.
.
Mrs
:
.”
,
he
,
no
,
“
of
.
'
in
s
to a
It
to
to
.
a
of
to
:-
in
.
Puddifoot
Arthur
Philip
Puddifoot
Fleming
,
,
Abraham Kinsett Albert Bowden and
Bokenham
Edward Kelly
De Profundis
was stated that the book
.
at
,
27
the
, ,
in
.
by ,
"
on
Hill
“
Karpe
,
,
“
was given
Freedom
The Price
August
Saturday
Dundee
Theatre
Mr and
principal parts being taken
is
it
,
of
.
of A
,
he
a
under notice
before
narrative and publish
the work
has done
this
playright production
the play
appeared
statement that the
counsel
from
criminal conspiracy
defendants were concerned
infringe the copyright and
defraud the copy
legitimate
right owner
the profits derived from
sale of the work
give the names
the
show
necessary
part that each defendant took
connection with
John Wesley
The accused were
the conspiracy
It
's
an
-
a
of
,
.
.
an
,
a
a
,
-
is
as
continuous
production
and
discharged
It
“
-
to
. ,
to
of
a
It
a
in
an
in
is
an
-
is
.
by
.”
of
a
.
The Walter Scott Publishing Co bave published
The
Mr Deane Ballynn entitled
work
day which
tale
Price
Freedom
literary form
This
new
the author has cast
the volume
introduction
described
form
dis
which takes the form
introduction
old
actor
dramatist
cussion between
publisher
Mr Ballynn
and
actor manager
that the dramatist should write his play
view
new
INFRINGE COPYRIGHT .
T
's
.
DRAMATIC
.
PROFUNDIS .”
of
go far
to duty , implicit
obedience and pluck
towards the making up of the “ grit ” of the
world pioneers and empire builders .
“ The High
Road of the Alps ” is the title
of a Motoring Guide to One Hundred Mountain
by Mr. Charles L . Freeston . Published
Passes
by Messrs. Kegan , Paul l & Co . , it contains 102
illustrations , for the most part from photographs
by the author , together with several sketch maps
indicating
the relationship
of the various groups
of passes to each other , a specially prepared map
of Alping territory generally , and a specially
designed cover . It is issued at 10s . 6d ., net .
“
.
taken into the wild , untamed region lying between
the great Limpopo river and the river of Inhambane ,
where the savage tribes recognise no laws but their
own .
There are many thrilling incidents
in the
story , which essays to prove that strict attention
, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite .
The Eternal Question , " Mr . Hall Caine ' s
play founded
new
on his novel , “ The Eternal
City , " was produced
at the Garrick Theatre on
August
27 .
The
cast
included
Mr. Gay
Standing , Miss Tittell -Brune, and Mr. Halliwell
Hobbes .
Mr. Stephen Grace has dramatised a short story
which appeared in his volume of “ Yarns . "
The
sketch will be produced by Mr . Henry Bagge , who
takes the part of Lient.- Commander Anson .
The
action takes place on
board a torpedo boat
during an
destroyer
upon
attack
a hostile
squadron , and is carried
out with the utmost
Allen
,
.
Co.
M
.
&
. Düring 's latest novel , “ The End of
the Rainbow , " published in England by Messrs .
brought out in
Chapman
& Hall, has been
America by the J . B . Lippincott Co . of Phila delphia .
Two of her earlier novels , “ Malicious
Fortune ” and “ Disinherited , ” have also been
added to “ The Daily Mail Sixpenny Series .”
Miss A. E . Keeton will lecture at the Women 's
Institute , 92, Victoria Street , S . W . , on Wednesday ,
October 5 , at 4 p . m .
The subject of her lecture
will be “ On Making a Musical Palate .”
Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel , “ Grit ,”
which Mr. John Murray publishes , is a story of
the wilds of south -east Africa .
The reader is
Stella
,
Digby, Long
“ Nobody ' s Daughter , ” by George Paston , was
produced at Wyndham 's Theatre on September 3.
It is the story of a manufacturer
in the Midlands ,
who discovers that his wife' s supposed ward is , in
fact , her daughter born before marriage , the father
being the manufacturer ' s friend and a visitor at
the time of the discovery .
The cast includes Miss
Rosalie Toller , Mr. Sydney Valentine , Mr. Marsh
"
lands of Scotland , and the story bears on the
clan -sentiment of patriotism and love of country
which is so deeply rooted in the Celtic nature ,
Miss Jean Middlemass ' novel , “ At the Altar
Steps ," having run as a serial by the National
Press Syndicate , will be published shortly by Messrs .
of
14
�THE AUTHOR .
of
by
,
of
,
is
to
.
of
is
it
to to
,
in
-
of
a
of '
is
to
of
.
a
is
a
to
;
at
.
.
NOTICES
&
c
.
,
,
,
,
,
of
be
to
“
be
.
of
be
.
be
.
or
— be
,
by
to
4
“
's of
is
is
,
& .
c
.,
at
"
,
or
at
all
.
,
of
,
or
, he
is ,
It
be
.
,
1,
"
to
to
bound
is
,
the notice
very
that
doubtful
appears
in
by
to
It
,
in
to
.
as
author
the magazine
a
how
.
's
,
in
a
of
is
It
at
.
far
printed
magazine
the beginning
could legally bind the author who has sent
his
contribution
unless the editor could show that the
notice had come
the author
attention
notice
to
.
like
draw
attention
the
Contributors that appear
many magazines
and print above one
taken
random
often put forward by
editors that when they accept stories without any
notice whatever
the terms and price
the
should
Notices
is
he
no
in
,
he
ITTE
at
-
's
in
.
-
;
.
,
.
.
W
J.
to
.
.
in
,
'
to
,
it
,
be
to
of
“
,
of
,
of in
to
All stories articles poems photographs drawings
submitted
the editor for consideration must bear the
names and addresses
accompanied
the senders and
stamped and addressed envelopes
they
otherwise
cannot
considered
returned
MSS must
folded
typewritten
not rolled and should
The length
short stories submitted should
from
000
000 words
must
understood that while care
taken
they are sent
contributions
submitted
the author
risk and the editor
not responsible
for their safe
custody
return
nor does
invite contributions
acceptance
The
articles stories illustrations
no guarantee that contributions will be published within
any given time
W
.
inin
in
of
of
a
of
to
,
,
.
of
,
the second division
Bowden
was urged that
among the
merely allowed copies
distributed
hawkers who frequented his coffee house
order
obtain their custom
and that
made
any transaction connected with
direct gain out
the sale
the pirated work
He was fined £20
of
EDITORIAL
,
a
in to
,
of
on
.
of a
. .
as
,
a
at
,
to
at
be
,
to
in
a
.
W
HARDY
HAROLD
of
,
min
,
He
20
,
J.
to
.
at
a
in
by
of
of
-
by
,
.
a
6d
was said
the man who was most
actively concerned
though be
the conspiracy
kept himself
some extent
the background
the nosition of publisher
He
publisher
stood
the position
He had
had
manuscript copy
the book
taken
quotation for printing
Puddifoot and asked for
000 copies
the quotation being £16
He had
connection
offences
been previously convicted
pirated copies
with the sale
music and was
sentenced
this occasion
six months imprison
ment
Puddifoot the printer who had also been
previously convicted was sentenced
one month
imprisonment
Bokepham
Kinsett who acted
with
the
distribution
the pirated copies was sentenced
business
two months
On behalf
of
of
of
,
to
At
.
5
.
a
6d
,
, .28 in
,
in
thousands were sent
vans and stored
room
Whitechapel which was rented
Kinsett
week
the time
the arrest some
upon the premises
000 copies
were found
systematic
The method
distribution
was
Small parcels were taken
from
the store
neigh
required
from time
time and left
bouring coffee house
which Bowden was pro
prietor and the pirated copies were purchased
quire
hawkers visiting the house and
were sold
the streets
considerable profit
printing
who
had
failed
the
Bokepham
who
had
failed
the printing
it
-
a
.,
"
.
W
J.
.
,
of
in
“
,
of
was done upon
what was called the
Milton Press Ltd
com
pany merely
name
which
Puddifoot
and his son Arthur were directors
Bundles
many
these copies when printed
the number
important that hawkers
1906
but
should realise that conspiracy
sell pirated copies
any
book
criminal offence
No doubt
special efforts are required
obtain evidence
conspiracy and
well that the Authors Society
making
has not grudged the trouble and expense
inquiries and setting
watch upon premises and
upon the movements
street sellers
order
trace the method
distribution
and bring
justice the principal offenders
Act
”
offence
convicted
connection with
the premises
been
,
,
similar
in
in
—
of
.
a W
for
music
1906
pirated
Puddifoot who had
of
in
a
to
'
.
J.
to
traced
“
sufficient evidence was obtained to enable the
prosecution against
Authors Society
institute
principally concerned
those
who were
the
conspiracy
The printing
the pirated copies
which was
that
conditions .
The Court was asked to deal
with him leniently , and he was released upon his
recognisances .
The Authors ' Society is to be congratulated upon
successful exposure
this fraud which ought
put check upon the organised sale
street
pirated works
procedure
sellers
The method
respect
pirated music
simpler owing
the
such
to its
the profits bad been sufficient to
copyright
Ross ,
the
owner and
administrator of the estate of the deceased author,
to pay the latter's debts in full and to provide a
considerable sum for the benefit of his children .
In April last Mr. Ross discovered
that pirated
copies of the book were being sold in large numbers
Inquiries
in the streets at
the price of id .
kept , with the result
were made and observation
Mr.
in
editions , and
enable
With regard to Kelly , who was found selling
copies in the street and pleaded guilty to being in
possession of pirated copies, it was stated that he
was prosecuted in order that street -sellers might
know the risk they ran in selling books which bore
no printer's or publisher 's name upon them ,
especially when they were
sold
to them
under
of
which was originally published by Messrs . Methuen
in February , 1905 , ran through a large number of
15
�THE AUTHOR
16
.
notice would make the statement still more certain
that
author would not
bound
such
notice unless his attention was specially drawn
Otherwise the editor might make arbitrary
regulations by which
should not only have
absolute control
alterations
articles and
right
stories but should have also
the copyright
fact disputes
this point have from time
consequence
time arisen not
the printing
notice but from
editor demand after acceptance
story without any terms being expressed
The following case will explain this point
editors were more accurate and more careful
making
nay more
contracts
half the disputes
than half the disputes
would never
arise
and
there would be very little reason for publishing
The Author papers dealing with the
Editorial
Attitude
which have appeared
the last few
.
if
a
on
,
,
“
of
:-
.”
,
-
,
,
—
in
.
“
,
.
.
's
:
.
.
's .
.
.
.
.
of
on
By
CORNHILL
.
.
.
,
.
D
.
.
.
By.
.
of
in
.
CONTEMPORARY
By Mrs Geo Haven Putnam
the Salon
Poetry
Geraldine Hodgson Litt
English Poetry
.
,
A
,
.
.
By Frank Harris
By Vernon
Maurice Hewlett
.
:
Words
.
Lee
REVIEW
Shakespeare
of
of
ENGLISH
The Women
The Handling
,
,
K
.C
.
B
.
.
by
:
A
,
S
.
.
.
of
Tooley
The Centenary
Mrs Gaskell
Sarah
Concerning Guide Books
By Claude
Benson
Polar Laureate
Sir Francis Doyle
Sir Clements Markham
Communicated
. .
. .
Old Subscriber
Roberts
.
an
.
in
.
By
The Libraries and their Critics
English Pictures
German Galleries
By
W
REVIEW
.
NATIONAL
.
of
.
.
L
.
K
.
FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW
By
Montgomery
By Arthur Ransome
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell
The Poetry
Yone Noguchis
.
Dr
.
.
the Rev
By.
.
.
Lore
-
Word
By
.
.
1,
.
of
of
Palmer
in
Folk Lore
. -
the
CENTURY
By Lewis Melville
The Centenary
Mrs Gaskell
The Genius
Gibbon
Gibbon the Man
Rev
Clarke
.
A
.
H
.
T
.
in
include
NINETEENTH
.
"
“
,
of
.
:
:
of
.
.L
By
,
is he
,
it,
”
.
By
.
A A
,
, , . be
to
as
'”,
of
on
to
to
By Thomas Seccombe
Saintsbury
Professor
Book MONTHLY
a
a
.
to
be
Gaskell
the Time King Edward
Memoirs
Library Censorship
New Encyclopædia
Right
Christening
Word
the
Novel Heroines
George
Topics
?
by
to
of
if
—
In
of to
Cleghorn
Elizabeth
Balzac
W
to
of
is
to
is
to up
a in
of
to
in
be
of
:
“
“
:
of
of
BOOKMAN
to
in
,
?
's
by
is
editor
An Unpublished
Puritans
Document
to
as
to
an
. for
,
as
.
BLACKWOOD
.
up .
a
he
is
of
in
it
.
to
.
a
a
it ,
,
,
is
as
:.
a
to
up
a
an
,
is
,
on
If
,
.
's
he
to
a
see
a
of
on
the
CONTENTS
King James and the English
Children
making the offer
follows
we included the copyright
but
there does not appear
the letters
copyright
acceptance any mention
the word
any indication
purchase the
the desire
copyright
nor
there any indication
the notice
contributors that where articles are accepted
or
MAGAZINE
The Lady
Some Irish
his attention being drawn
the matter after
publication
states
That the author never
suggested anything about serial rights
and
it to
no
a to
of
of
's
an in
,
,
to
a
.
the notice
the intention
numbers
paper
The natural
contributors
bind
contributors
should bind equally the editor
the
magazine
Does the editor
this notice say that
when he accepts
purchase
article he desires
copyright
the world
Yet this
the position
often adopts when asked for payment
the
put such
contributor
Would any editor care
copyright
claim
the world
his paper
Surely not
No author sending
contribution
magazine would be willing
sell the whole
copyright
magazine
the mere payment
contribution
light when we
But
worse feature comes
cheque issued
payment purport
that
receipt for the conveyance
the copyright
When signed
the author such receipt would not
course upset the contract which already existed
might
though
signed without
evidence
An editor
the contract
of the terms
demur
copyright
in
of
to
a
on
contribution
contribution
magazine
offering
that
the editor
the first serial use
that contribution
for the
magazine but
this instance
there was no
expression
what rights actually
either side
continues
customary
, ",
he
to
as
, ,
,
sent
which was accepted and published
deduction when
author sends
passed
in
It
to a
be
by
in
of
.
an
-
to to
in
an
to
,
for a
it
.
to
he
,
, if,
,
no
,
to
,
to
a to
to is
it
.
In
a
of
A
member
for
If editors were more businesslike , a dispute of
this kind could never have arisen ,
the editorial
acceptance would have run somewhat
letter
follows
We accept your article on the
understanding
that we pay you
for the world
copyright
Most editors
however
know
that
accept
author would
contract
these
conditions
We must emphasise the fact that
In
the notice which we print the editor would seem
have reserved
himself the right after accepting
story for publication
publish
refuse
possible that by law he could not be compelled
publish
publish
but
doubt
refused
he would subject himself
addition
claim
for payment
action for damages
non
publication
The absurdity
this clause
the
the
Smythe
�THE AUTHOR .
is
It to
.
.
in
.
,
.
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
.
of
of
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
an
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
,
or
,
be
in
is
a
the author
TEVER
TO
WARNINGS
copyright
.
transfer
of
a
Always avoid
.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS
it
an
in
for
of
:
.
of
of
of
.
-
a
on
by
a in
.
a
of
:
it
.
satisfactory
,
if
is
Outright
sometimes
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
for production
the piece
certain date
the
his name
and for proper publication
play bills
is
to
a
.
u
I.
Selling
of to
a
be
.
an
be
in
in
be
proper price can
observed
are
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
This
plays
There are three forms
dramatic contract
three or more acts
Sale outright
the performing right
This
3
.
ITERE
is
.
PRODUCERS
THE
OF BOOKS
(a
.)
TO
WARNINGS
It
2
.
.
of
or
to
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
of an
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so
do some publishers .
Members can make their own
deductions
and act accordingly .
9. The subscription
to the Society is £1 18. per
annum , ar £10 10s. for life membership .
to
all
to
to
an
.
beans
a
This
The
agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
General
of
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the book
the sale price
:
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
System .
of
Prospectus .
The Royalty
This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form
things necessary
of agreement . It is above
know
what the proposed rovalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
important
figures connected
truth
From time
time very
The Author
with royalties are published
."
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe . The agreements will , of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
( 2) To keep agreements .
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the
III .
A
that in belonging to the Society
the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
of
always
IY
4. Remember
you are fighting
agreement whatever , send
for examination .
.
3. Before signing any
the document to the Society
( (2 (1
3
). .) .)
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement ).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
( 1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise
ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author .
( 4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental
rights .
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights .
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor 1
(
1
.)
VERY
H
.
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property .
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
without
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
1.
obtained . But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
(2
.)
THE SOCIETY .
to
USE
TO
(3
).
HOW
17
�THE AUTHOR
DRAMATIC
(6.) Sale of performing right or of
AND
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting
plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire
a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases no intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with
different
foreign
fees
and also for the collection
individuals
agents
employ
and
countries almost all dramatic authors
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case
the author rights
the present state
employed under any
the law an agent should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
.
or
,
of
by
of
.
as
,
.
.
on
.
of
's
in
.
or
6d
of
to
is
.
.
assist
the
Society
in
greatly
by
will
this
. be
,
,
is
. .
technical and scientific works
competence and experience
The
The
.
is
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
of
special arrangement
,
,
it
.
of
is
.
a .
of
its work
.
to
REMITTANCES
.
of
of
by
be
or
,
be
.
to
of
,
.
the same
charged for
give notice
the Society begs
The Secretary
post
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
London and
crossed Union
All remittances should
registered
Chancery Lane
sent
Smiths Bank
letter only
.
be
filed subject
play will
to
of
to
.
68
.
,
a be
at
a
Plays may also
with the exception that
per act
the price
28
.
at
be
of
in
of
Original
of
do
;
of
to
be
, of
to
.
to
'
EMBERS
BRANCH
or
a
,
byof
be
a
in
of
in
,
in
be
an
,
of
-
,
its
of
.
THE READING
as of
a
AND
, on
of in
,
to
D
.
. ofis
as
in
,
of
as
In
.
It of be
.
a
to
be .
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
per 100
behalf
members for the fee
stamps
kept
100
The members
are
the Society
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
safe
the
Secretary
then forwarded
the voucher
and
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
informing young writers
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possi ole under
and dramatic works and when
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
at
,
of
.
in
,
,
to
's
,
.
,
MUSIC
STAMPING
its
SCENARIOS
PLAYS
ITTLE
branch
.
REGISTRATION OF
ORIGINAL
rules
an
for
of
,
or
in
.
on
,
in
to
L T
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
an agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
M
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
TO
, ,
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
WARNINGS
.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct
A manager
from literary copyright .
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration .
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
a
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
rights , but
should not assign performing
6. Authors
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
of
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
of such fees in any event . It is extremely
the amateur rights of one - act plays should
QCENARIOS
AGENTS .
of
also in this case.
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved .
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
D
is
a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages on
vary
Percentages
5
gross receipts .
between
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent .
receipts
gross
sliding
percentage on the
scale of
system . Should
in preference to the American
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed
nightly fees ) . This method should be always
except in cases where
the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply
.
a
18
�THE AUTHOR
19
a
.
W
.
its
to
,
of
,
in
a
.
as
'
. s
to
take
these
.
colonies will
on
essential
also
is
,
but
it
it
is
to to of
be
.
on
a
as
is
It
is , to
passed
the
do
is
to
be
,
,
,
,
of
if
it
in of
we
,
to
.
be
,
,
if
is
It
disguise the fact that there
useless
some danger
the colonies
not come into line
with the mother country that the English treaty
upset and inter
with the United States may
national relations prejudiced
regard
pleased
the Bill itself
shall
receive criticism upon
for the benefit
the
committees
the society that are interested
the
subject and
necessary for publication
but those
who criticise the Bill must remember that the great
.
is
,
it
.
to
,
of
a
is
.
is
,
at
in a
.
honour
to
of
in
as
it
to
wait till the Act
know what view
important issues
The Bill although not perfect
not unsatis
factory when this point
taken into consideration
Conorio
Copyright
property
protected for
longer period
present and the definitions
than
are con
siderably widened
the great benefit of the holders
of
is
It
.
"
to
BILL
COPYRIGHT
NEW
.-
as
an
),
as of
of
(
,
a
At
.
,
s'
THE
point before the draftsman was
bring the statute
law into uniformity with the Berlin Convention
,
,
“
to
Holman
supplement
We publish
this month
Author the memorandum
the Imperial Con
ference and the Copyright Bill
say what will
difficult
the result
the whole matter
not only essential
In
of
is
it
,
see
all
of
.
of
a
.
,
.
therefore owe
Mr
gratitude
deep debt
to
of
.
a
,
by
,
.M
.,
To
,
a
of
its
of
his
of
shrewd insight into rustic simplicity and
appreciation
rustic wit
time when
himself
only our late President George Meredith
Merit dis
the Order
member
the way
English
pated with him the supreme place
novelist Mr Hardy decided that his work
novelist was over and embarked upon his magnifi
cent epic exploit
The Dynasts
no part
praise the merits
attempt
this
our business
great work
proof of the
We only allude
high and serious intent which has always
ich has always charac
charac
terised
furnishing
our President
work and
further reason why the King should have him
broad
Hunt
to
.
in
of
us
.
he
of
,
no
of
of
of
,
of
know
gratification
O
.
OUR PRESIDENT
with
that our members will learn
the
that His Majesty has added
the
Thomas Hardy our President
name
Merit
very
the Order
roll
select
English
have
could the distinction
writer
come more appropriately
for
Thomas Hardy we
have the finest expression
the literary man now
remaining with
his
maintained
While
his
original rôle
novelist his work was model alike
conception and acate and delicate
for
breadth
and
woodland
His descriptions
treatment
heath are veritable translations
into words
the
dealing with
countryside
English
His power
the gravest passions that shake the human soulmake
great tragedian and this power
the
him
displayed alongside
more wonderful when we
We
. .
members
,
All
on
,
Sir
strong support which , with the untiring energy of
founder
Walter Besant carried the society
forward
difficult days
fortunate career
NOTES .
its
GENERAL
.
PEnsion Fund
of
.
,
, of
,
a
.
in
it
of
,
.
to
of
of
,
.
his
in
,
“
on in
a
work
Strong
.
A
.
A
Musical Law
the Era office
commending
the
and
Dramatic
published
from
preface
The writer states
by of
edition
LAW
.
AND MUSICAL
We have much pleasure
third
",
-
in
it
,
3
on
.
to
of
of
as
Holman
men
the society
surmount
path and
was this
such
its
of
in aid
to
DRAMATIC
.
in
its
in
he
The Author
,
,
.
to
time
copyright
The early support
Hant was necessary
ing the obstacles placed
at
,
of
,
,
.
increasing years
on
,
's
,
work
latterly
taking any active part
the
affairs
was not without interest
and
indeed
consulted the secretary from
points connected with the law
time
as
he
,
as
of
its
.
as in
as
,
its
Although
from
and fresh donations
the fund We mention this
happens
now
the beginning
the year
not infrequently
that the regular annual sub
scribers complain
the omission
their names
,
of
to
to
.
is
of
society
publish once
decided
the annual subscribers
the Pension
Fund
together with the amount subscribed
page
Members will find the full statement
We would remind members that the regular lists
printed monthly
donors and subscribers
The Author comprise only the fresh subscriptions
in
his
His work
own particular department
art
too well known
our readers
need
capitulation here
His association
with
the Society
Authors
dates practically from
commencement
joined
ranks
1885
He was therefore among
among the most distinguished
the first
well
those who have given the work
the society
their support
prevented him
several members
Management have
every year
full list
,
occurred
accordanoe with the wish
the society the Committee
of
In
which
death
of
the
to
,
0
O
M
,
.
.
Hunt
record
.
September
in 7
.
regret
with deep
Holman
W
on of
,
We hare
.M
,
., to
M
.
W
.
THE
HUNT
HOLMAN
�THE AUTHOR .
INFLUENCE
THE
himself by the author.
DRACTICALLY
reviews do
everyone
influence
is
a
of
.
be
do
far
at
of
too
are
it ,
as
of
of be
at
at
do
.
of
of
it
a
to
of
to
,
.
,
"
of
to
up
.
,
or
,
of
.
in so
of
as
of
is
of
,
on
all
's
so
,
on
,
—
,
,
as
,
;
it is
.
”
;
“
of
a
to
practically
.
to
or
of
as
.
are
of
for
it
he
,
to
,
to
,
is
it
,
an
;
rights
the
the works
writers who are either unknown
unsuccessful
But the new novel
the popular
author whose fame
established
matter
general interest and
must be reviewed
that
say the public must
told
the plot
the
day
publication
just
the last new book
gossipy
reminiscences
serious works
such
monograph
for instance
Lord Cronner
Egypt are reviewed
speak
hot from
the press
The surest sign
writer that
has
arrived
papers
are simultaneous notices
this sort
,
a
to
.
If
to
of
to
asto
is
,
he
these
looking
First there are the papers which have
sincere
respect for literature and are anxious
draw the
attention
their readers only
the best work
kinds that comes out ignoring the bad
discovering
papers
These
are rather fond
public admiration young and
and holding
unknown writers
Second there are the papers which look upon
They are not
books
much news material
interested
the vast majority
new publications
of
to
in
up
he
in
of
,
be
it
,
is
of
is
If
is
,
.
where
fond
angle
-
.
or
to
is
to
.
,
's
by
is
it
keep
perhaps
their own point
view
writers
may therefore
and
useful
we consider
from the point
view
the Press which publishes
reviews
books
we
this we shall
once perceive that
not every journal looks
literature from the same
from
If
of
,
.
,
in
£5
of
as
an
,
his advantage
high
possible
But whether
through
the fault arises
the laxity
the agent
sign
the publisher the author should forbear
reviews influence the fortunes
.
by
is
by
up
of in
,
be
presumed
that
the market price
Writers
question
of
in
.
to
A
to
pounds without much trouble
the amount
has already received out
the book
this was
also the view that the bona fide literary agent took
the matter
more serious but we hardly think
agent
equally
that the agent
blame for
lives
the fees
obtains and
therefore
book
to
for
mem
bers
the prices paid
translation
into the
Swedish language
gentleman who has had great success
marketing these rights
constantly met
the
publishers
contention set
and editors
papers
Sweden that they can get the translation
rights
England for the
the best authors
absurdly low figure
Either therefore those
agents for the author
who are acting
the
authors themselves are underselling their market
Sometimes
author
foolish enough
hand
over the power
market his rights
translation
quite
the publisher
this
the case
possible that the publisher who ought only
the agent for the production
the work
book
form
will sell them for anything
thinks they
keeping
will fetch having little interest
the
author prices and merely hoping
add
few
any contract
thrown away
How
“
.
the attention
draw
-
to
like
of
We should
the
?
"
SWEDEN
that
agreed
is
some extent
to
fortunes of a book , and the question there
fore becomes one of the degree in which they do
This is a problem of never -failing interest to
so .
all brothers and sisters of the pen , and it is perhaps
the one which they are the most fond of discussing
among themselves .
The most widely different
views are held on it , and that , too , by the same
individuals
at different periods of their literary
careers ; there is indeed room
for difference
of
opinion ,
the nature
the problem
such
finally settled
that
can never
all
RIGHTS
IN
TRANSLATION
I.
PART
T
.
is of
a
.
quoted
NOVELIST
if
might have
cases he
WOMAN
A
“
some of the precepts of the laws which bind
dramatic authors and govern contracts with agents.
It is possible , however , that the author , desirous of
doing away as far as possible with the mere formal
parts of case law , intentionally omitted many of the
BY
,
We are glad to note that , in spite of the para
graphs which have recently appeared in the Referee ,
Mr. Strong states that the society has done
excellent service in many ways to dramatic authors .
We can find no reference , however , to either of
the cases Scholz v . Amasis and Colles v . Maugham ,
in both of which the judge laid down very clearly
REVIEWS .
OF
he
Although
principally
the book
bears
on the
contracts of actors and artists , yet there are some
useful chapters for the consideration of dramatists
and composers carried out along the lines laid upon
to
as relate to subjects with wbich the profession
is concerned , and that legal terms have as far as
possible been avoided .
law
For book and serial rights it ought to be
possible to get at least £15 in Sweden , and more
when the work is sold for the three Scandinavian
countries .
We trust that authors will make a
careful note of this for their future guidance .
in
that an endeavour has been made to explain in
as simple a manner as possible such parts of the
or as be
20
�is
-
or
of
by
,
in
to
be
am
I
by
no .
-
it
is
.
on
of
“
,
of "
,
to
go
.
a
"
.”
of
as
—
,
or
us of
I
,
.
I
to
,
-
of
a
to
is
a
It
.
of
,
,
is
to
as
it
,
;
,
to
.”
of
of
to
.
of
on
is
“
,
of
of
by
.
to
to he
of
as
-
is
of
of
of
I of
of
he
, ,
as
,
”
“
,
he
he on
,
,
,
,
, of ,
or .
.
of
“
to to
an
he
,
even
of
.
as
be
,
at
-
on
so
,
"
of
—
“
.
?
be
- of ,
-
-
,
to
is
at
,
to
is
it
of
it
,
as
,
a
in
of
,
are
,
a it
of
in
do
,
as
.
”, in
,
.
are
,
.
a
I
.
in
as
for
. in
In he
in no as
,
by
,
“
,
,
,
to
-
,
;
.
on
as
,
to
?
”
at
it
a
I
praise and blame administered
very con
descending
hackneyed
very
tone and
bad
English has gone out
completely
have horse
practically
hair sofas and waxen fruit
Indeed
stray corners
the London and
survives only
provincial Press
The demand
more intelligent
more sym
the darkest
modern
was too true
artist
delight
the unrelieved darkness and horror
which
small group
modern novelists
now
exclusively turn their attention
Would Gissing and his work
treated
now
was treated during his comparatively
short
Probably not
Unfortunately
labour filled life
New Grub
wrote his best books
for him
Street
the Year
Jubilee
and
time when the battle was raging fiercely round
Unclassed
with
social problems
in
,
, I
to
at
or
,
is
it
;
to
,
of
us
,
it
,
within my own recollection
not wish
long historical digression but
plain
led into
reviewing
that the mid Victorian
method
may briefly describe
which
alternate slabs
would bar
the writer
fiction the whole
the sordid the terrible and
think we may add
the passionate side
life Gissing like life itself
held the balance even
rather like life itself
found that the scale turned very heavily for most
the men and women who compose the world
the darker side
But though
could deal
The
and
The Nether World
showed
a
is
of
a
a
for
be
of
,
of
a
us
If ,
the reviewers
are
believe their enemies who
chiefly unsuccessful authors they resemble some
times that quaint Australian bird called the laugh
ing jackass and
other times the cruel and
eagles
carnivorous
and vultures
The truth
highly specialised
that reviewing has become
literary work and although
branch
has not
yet with
attained
the dignity
creative
undoubtedly holds
art which
France
this
even
has made great progress
moment yet
we
masters
later Victorian literature
The lack
appreciation
with which
was treated
his
contemporary critics seems
me
indicate very
clearly
the truth
the theory that modern
criticism
divided into two hostile camps
one
composed
seriously
critics who only regard
worthy
consideration
the advanced realistic
people who
school
while the other consists
-
of
of
.
in
to
In
to
on
,
?
birds
astonished
see how little has survived
much
that was then praised and
seems
now
extravagantly
praised
also
what
more
important that sometimes really good work was
inadequately noticed and even
slated
George Gissing
perhaps the most startling
example
blindness
the part
the critics
He
acknowledged
now
have been one
the
,
,
on
,
to
a
on
a
six
,
be I
.
,
the fiction market
also clear that their sales
are affected
considerable extent
reviews
which are
the whole adequate and constant
This brings
the question
Who
the
critics
Who are those strange shy yet powerful
reviewers
are
means
most curious and also intruc
young author
tive occupation for
consult the
any well known literary journal
file
ten
years ago and just glance through
fifteen
the
reviews
see what was then being praised
have
lately been doing this and
really
have been
,
.
an
is
to
or
of
such
Nevertheless
infallible
"
“
of
is to
I
,
,
,
a
in
to
,
of
to
the case
other books such
travels and the like there are
you see
extremes
success and failure
novels
biographies
if
is
it
-
comic
pathetic
and wide minded reviewing has created
the supply with the result that the work
now
people
done largely
the sort who thirty
forty years ago would have shrunk
from
the
writing for the Press
notion
Reviewers are nowadays both better educated
generation ago
and better paid than they were
pretty far afield
Editors have had
their
search for people who possess
all the varied
qualifications necessary
you will
and though
sometimes hear the people thus discovered stig
gifted amateurs
matised
sure that
the whole body
writers
books are
congratulated
the change
Call them amateurs
you like
certain
that they write much
better than the old fashioned professional
is
quite
hear them
Tomahawk
for
the masterpiece
contemptuous lines when the Daily
few
Something Else had such
appreciative notice
There
little doubt that publishers
who
certainly ought
know are
the whole inclined
praise from
think that
universal chorus
publication
the Press
the day
the best
reception for
book
praise
Next
the simultaneous burst
understand that publishers like
book
have
say five
good long reviews
the moment
publication followed by
continual dropping
fire
reviews lasting
two
three months
parenthesis that my remarks
Here may say
applying
should
understood
the whole
,
indeed
wondering why
the Literary
instance should have dismissed
21
of
eulogy
to
to
.
of
so
it
is
to
allno
I
,
might add several more classes but
have
enough
likely
show that
book
receive the same treatment
round when
many points
regarded
from
view
Yet
expect universal
some young authors
seem
said
.
he
to
a
in
of
.
way
few
a
,
in
,
.
is
is
day
and the surest sign that
over
when
he no longer gets such notices
Third there are the papers which are interested
other things and only print from time
time
perfunctory
notices
books
sort
a
his
THE AUTHOR
�THE AUTHOR .
22
so- called " sex " novel , and so busy were the
critics of that day in either extolling or damning
the
the works of certain writers who are now , we may
venture to say , completely forgotten , that they had
no time to spare for the work of the author of
“ Demos ."
LICENCE
M
H
TO
PRINT
AND
PUBLISH .
Booth v . EDWARD LLOYD , LTD .
E plaintiff in this case , Mr. Josiah Booth ,
was the composer of a musical composition
entitled “ Commonwealth , ” and the owner
copyright . In October , 1907 , he gave a
licence to Messrs . Reid Bros ., music publishers ,
which was as follows :
His lordship accordinglydismissed the action , but
without costs , on account of the representation on
the book that it was printed and published by the
Daily Chronicle .
In the course of the case it was stated that it is
not unusual to put the name of the customer on
the book as the printer and publisher , at the
His lordship expressed the
customer ' s request .
opinion that if it is a common practice , the sooner
it becomes uncommon the better .
In cases of this kind , when the copyright owner
is led to believe
that his copyright
has been
infringed , it is advisable that he should com
municate at once with his licensee .
HAROLD
of the
from Messrs . Reid
Bros . , Ltd . , the
£4 4s . for permission
to print , publish ,
and sell separately and in book form my musical
setting of Elliott ' s words • When wilt thou save
the people ,' and known as “ Commonwealth .'
This permission
is not withdrawable
and is for
the term of the copyright.”
The composition was published by Reid Bros.
in a book
of sacred songs ; but , in January last,
the plaintiff discovered that the composition was
being circulated in a book of election songs ,
which
contained a statement on the front page
that it was printed and published by the Daily
Chronicle .
THE
“ Received
sum
SPIRIT
OF
HARDY .
ROMANCE .*
of
HE
Spirit of Romance
may be recom
circle of readers .
Mr. Pound has found the wit to write ,
subject , a book that will be
on a most interesting
perused with pleasure by the general reader , will
prove an excellent introduction to romance studies
those who are first entering upon
them , and
will recommend itself to those who have long
occupied themselves with those studies , on account
of the very suggestive nature of many of the .
author ' s remarks .
Mr. Pound explains in his first chapter what he
means by “ Romance ," the languages derived from
Latin , and the literature
of those languages .
Roumanian
is ignored , but even so the subject
is
immense , and could not be fully dealt with
in an
encyclopædia , to say nothing of a work of modest
dimensions .
That Mr. Pound at once admits .
He also disclaims, and for definite reasons , all
philological questions ; and we think his posi
tion — that there is such
a thing
as the study
of literature for the sake of the literature - both
sound and worthy of very serious consideration .
It is the opposite of knowing all about books and
M
mended
”
to a very wide
Sliby
The plaintiff , therefore , instructed his solicitor ,
and in the correspondence which followed he was
informed by the defendants ' solicitor that the book
had in fact been printed and published and sold
to the defendants by Reid Bros .
The action was brought against the printers
and publishers
of the Daily Chronicle
for an
injunction and damages
for infringement
of
copyright .
It appeared from the evidence that in December
last the defendants gave Reid Bros . an order for
100, 000 copies of the book of election songs , and
that Reid Bros . had the copies printed and sold
them
to the defendants , at whose request
the
published by the Daily
words " printed
and
Chronicle ” were inserted on the front page .
Mr. Justice Neville , in giving judgment for the
defendants , said that the question was whether
Messrs . Reid Bros . bad committed a breach of their
licence by printing and selling the copies to the
defendants , and he came to the conclusion
that
they had not .
The licence was in general terms .
the author intended to limit his licensee to
If
printing
and publishing the work in his own
name he should take care to insert words expressly
limiting the licensee to that personal right .
their authors without knowing anything about the
books themselves , of which humour we have at
present a great deal too much . Mr. Pound deals
That is a less justifiable
also with poetry only .
limitation ; but one, in the present case , very
pardonable , for we get a poet 's thoughts about
poets . Having thus cleared his ground , the author
presents us with ten chapters , isolated sketches ,
the immense perspective
so to say , gathered from
by his subject-- ranging
from the Latin
opened
post -classical authors
" The Spirit of
Sons ,
to the
Romance ,"
imitations of classical
London ,
J.
M. Dent
&
�THE AUTHOR .
's
of . to by
of
,
,
(C
.
of
, )
(
25
.
's
.”
of to
a
£8
,
of
at
. .
of
,
of
A
.
in
.
“
&
of
,
4
II
.
(2 21 ,
of
)
.
for
).,
.
),
.
8
,
,
, -
£5 24
.
for
by
be
-
8
),
“
of
,
a
.,
”
of
(S
,
“
, a
.
W
26
.
J.
of of
of
"
).
- is
of
for us
whole the most interesting
the sales was
further portion
the library
Mr
Ford
otheby May
Winchmore
Hill
and three
days following
.
of
.
,
.
in
I
it
by
a
a
of . I
?
a
.
do
it
to
a
,
of
as .
. of
a
is to
?
If
of
?
In
.
no
?
.
.
,
A
-
of
in
operative
-
co
a
,
its
,
few names
in
come across not
own merits believe
I
Management
of
of
.
-
'
to
.
's
,
-
of
of
)
9
be
,
.
us
to
).
21
PUBLICATION
those who
,
,
(
,
is
(
by of
13
11
,
. ,
.
F
.
of
CO OPERATIVE
REVIEWER
SIR
Mr Swallow letter
the last number
The Author brings
the front again the question
operative publication
authors
On looking
through the list
our Council and our Committee
co
is
.)
of
.
of
,
.
.
Yours faithfully
Stock
part
fourth
Vol
interesting the number
actually remarkable lots
necessarily varies and the part before
contains
fewer than usual
The sales recorded are those
between the dates April
and June
1910 inclu
sively
likely
The attention
authors
more
particularly attracted
the sale Sotheby May
the library
Mr Marion Crawford and that
Mr Lionel Brough Sotheby April
Mr
of of
do
which
the
always
to
of
.
Current
Mr Elliot
XXIV
on
from
(
Book Prices
we have received
"
Part
IV
.,
XXIV
-
M
HOUGH
“
.
Vol
of
do
'
Editors
rooms
and reviewers
studies
are
flooded with books which they
not want and
Why not leave
which they will take
notice
purchase those they
them
want
'
.
,
PRICES CURRENT
BOOK
of
do
to
?
to
all
,
,
—
is ?
at
.”
Is
itself
is
a
"
of of .
.
of
,
is
,
it
is
at
a
,
's
the work
avoid
circulation
by leaving
a
a
of
is “
was never
date when that was more true of every
literary period than
the present day
Mr
Pound book
however
full
observations
study
this sort and we strongly recommend
responsibility
for increasing the
denouncing
bad book either
lie about
But the others
what should we
with them
have
con
good book
science against destroying
newspaper
Mr Swallow says that the editor
copy gratis from
receives
review
the publisher
that quite true
Or the value
review
advertisement
least equal
the price
the
well paid for
that case the copy
book
that
not the case why are copies sent out
order
to
, .
is
There
,
lacking
.”
is
a
Everyone recognises the period but what
careful study
the works themselves
COPIES
.
consequence
the enormous amount
that most of them have produced
quotation from Ercole Cuccioli
of derivative verse
No less pertinent
or
of of
in
.
overlooked
REVIEW
SIR
What ought we
with review copies
storage room
We cannot keep them
for lack
Ought we
destroy them
do destroy some
?
a
a
of
THE FATE
.
at
,
's
CORRESPONDENCE
OF
is .
?
”
original research
That sentiment
evidence
how really Mr
Pound has made himself acquainted with Romance
literature for the literature
own sake and
the
same time
most pertinent statement
real
Many of the Romance writers are neglected
need
and the substantial merit
their original work
(
.
, of
to
and deliver their collection
those
true poetry and have not leisure
,
love
The Vicar
first edition
vols Salisbury 1776
for £67
Among curious items may
mentioned
two pro
hibitions
horse racing put forth
Oliver
Cromwell Feb
1645 and April
1658
sold
by Sotheby
and £13 respectively
Taken
(
of
.
-
of
;
no
,
of
,
to
Tasso
who
,
be
to
is
:
no of
an 's
of
byus
Is
“
poetry
this time from the Spanish translations
every foreign writer from Anacreon
and imitations
sold April
Wakefield
as
a
of
“
,
of
observations deserving of profound consideration
We were particularly struck by one that he makes
when writing
Quevedo
there
one who reads the poetry
this
period for love
sake and not for scholarship who
anthology
will make
one whose mind
eighteenth
undefiled
the pseudo classicism
century opinion who will separate the Spanish
Crawford ' s library fetched £6022s.
It was of a
miscellaneous
character , including well - known
expensive books
reference
but nothing very
great part
remarkable
Mr Brough library
was sold
lots
small prices
An unusual lot
original autograph MS
was Mrs
Inchbald
April
Sotheby sold
Animal Magnetism
orrespondence
650
collection
MSS
relating
etc
the American Colonies during the
last quarter
the 17th century including
inter
alia
the original draft
the grant made
Pennsylvania
Charles
the province
Co
1681 Hodgson
William Penn dated March
of
.
of
;
if
of
.”
’s
in
be
.
to
to
,
in
all
poetry written by the men of the Renaissance .
Between
the extreme limits , Provence , Italy ,
France , Spain , and Portugal
claim
attention
turn and about every one
them
Mr Pound
things
say
has interesting
and suggestive
thoughts
offer
The same authors appear that
will
found
Sismondi
Literature
Europe
They are the authors that
Southern
must appear
the work
the best
taken
into consideration
but the things that Mr Pound
originality and many
remarks are full
his
23
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.p
,
,
,
of
in
,
,
an
on on
of
of
,
a
or
a
to
,
(
.
M
,
,
.
In
to
to
to
a
",
.
J
. .
to
,
be
it
"
be
a
be
it ,
,
on
of
“
I
in in it
”
)
,
,
is
to
in
to
be
of ;
(
or
.
a
in
of
“
,
,
it
I
a
of
or
a
, .
if
, -
or it
;
it
it
or
,
is
it
: -
,
of
or
a
it
at
, if
on
,
It
I
an
(
.
,
to it
be
HUBERT HAEs
.
to
do
, '
,
in
of
.
,
all
in
.)
of
or to
of
use
of
,
.
,
a
of
in
;
is
,
be
a
be
an
of
on
- of
in
a
:
it
of
it
.
-
be
to
“
of
as
.
a
or
A
a
to
,
.
, p,
”
an
of
'
its
to
fix
to
it
,
"
stated
Second Edition Fourth Issue
whatever
really does not
number
each were
correct
matter
the public how many copies constitute
any work
edition
issue
think that the
these two words
the sense suggested would
existing difficulties and with the date
overcome
very much desired
give the public information
committee
the Publishers
Association
July 1898 but seems
reported
this matter
very little known and nothing appears
have
come
Its suggestions certainly
not appear
quite meet the case and
somewhat contra
dictory and unnecessarily complicated
to
'
",
,
of
“
In
'
“
.”
an
a
is
so
a
34
in
.
,
of ",
'
,
96
an
.
,
of
.
or
”
so
,
.
“
:
, -,
p
.
In
the February number
The Author
142 under the heading
Publishers Methods
occur the following words
We have often urged
that the Publishers Association should agree
unit for
edition
the April number
195
under the heading
The Unit
Edition there
letter from the Publishers Association stating
prac
that
does not appear
Council
any definite number
copies which
ticable
shall be regarded universally
the unit for an
edition
and setting forth the extreme difficulty
doing
The suggestion revived
the note pre
ceding the letter
agreed
that number should
upon and that
complete
should
stated that
quarter
half
edition was being issued
quite impracticable
also
the case
small
SIR
is
an it
;
in
it
.
of p,
,
"
in
.)
.
In
by -
.
ISSUE
AND
,
be
be
a
“
of
of of
;
.
F
.
D
"
,
.
EDITION
the book itself
any change
that the word
edition
should
reserved for every issue
work which had undergone any revision
altera
tion
that
were stated that
book was
the second third fourth
other edition
work
one would know
once that
had undergone
oftener
The date
alteration once twice thrice
every edition
should appear
and
were
though
desired
not necessary
could be
,
a
a
?
-
is
be of
,
.
co
on
it re
-
"
-
"
of
a
needs
notified
the public
notify
the important thing
suggested
further
matter
to
to
be
its
of
.
is
to
in
be
to
of
could
stated that
the first
any other issue thereof and any word
second
expressing more than
first would show that
precisely the words
was
issue
work
originally appeared
which
The alteration
arrangement
scarcely
the form
work type
' ,
in
?
is
,
,
?
is
it
,
its date and
a
's
,
.
to to
a
as
to
's ,
as
,
I
windy
serious
“
of
in
as
,
;
of
to
.
.
,
;
on
is
a
in
venture
assert that this
not
proposal
matter meriting the
but
attention
the management
Yours faithfully
The Author
November
1905
under
Committee Notes
stated that the advisability
fixing the unit
edition was under discussion
and that
was decided
write
the Chairman
the Publishers Association
obtain the opinion
that body upon the subject
the following
appeared
number
letter from me entitled
Unit
Edition and
that
March
1906
Lely with the word
188 one from Mr
The
added
the title
The latter letter was
entered
the index wbile mine for some reason
fixing
was not
Mr Lely refers
number and
stating that say only half
quarter
edition
were being produced and lays great stress
the
having the date
importance
publication
the
title page
my letter
agreed
suggested
that should
publishers that the word
issue
should
mean all those copies
work published simul
taneously
appearing
The work
should bear
.p
of all
,
in
”
“
.
it
to
,
a
,
,
in
is
of
A
.
to
a
too
than merely perfunctory
interest in browbeaten
authors . One would imagine , therefore , that these
eagerly such
gentlemen
would advance only
operations
provided
movement
basis
ready
hand
the society itself working from
publication
department
which
well conducted
should not only provide extra profits
but
should materially
aid the various
funds
the
society
any
necessary
Nor would
mean
patronage
from
authors who can
command
substantial sums from publishers
the ordinary
way
for apart from the subsequent division
profits they would still have agreements arranged
They would not lose
detailed business lines
whereas younger and more harried authors would
gain enormously
any way the
One would not like
minimise
things now
use
the society
but
are how
many authors have found that
get Mr Thring
kindly and admirable advice
fair agreement
get the slightest alteration
one thing but
publisher
wholly another
dictatorial proffer
having difficulty with
And how many authors
their publisher shrink from turning
the society
for aid
this means they will
black balled
future
The whole position
obvious
The society
professed intention
must needs fail
much
proposed
step forward and consider
unless
why
publication
the prime question
And
operative lines
should this not
done
number it would be stated that , say , only a fifth of
an edition were being published , while in the case
of a large number it would have to be stated that,
say , twenty editions were being brought out , and
misleading
both would
staternents
for each
might
complete edition
This matter has been dealt with previously
«
movement ; and whose presence
in
our society
certainly might be advanced as proof of their more
to
24
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
;
Ltd
.,
,
,
all
.
,
in
,
.
.
as
to
at
.
's
of
a
,
Ltd
.,
,
.
L
.
.
,
S
.W
,
.,
,
E
.C
.
free
.,
Co
&
London
,
consider
MSS
.
,
pleased
to
advise
invited
are
Paternoster Row
be
,
,
12
to
and
.C
.,
E
of
of
.
'
.
Ltd
,
),
Forthcoming
arrange
make
write before
Please
,
Books
so
.
up
to
."
--
in
'
,
Week
who will
published
Books
Direotors
LYNWOOD
with
communicate
Publishers
&
of c
.
a
the New
Announcements
wishing
ments for PUBLISHING
'
(
the
Lists
.
A
.
L
.
by
an
.
.
.
.
&
,
for
AUTHORS
1837
ESTABLISHED
gives
also
. ,
,
.
,
to
as
.
on
.
-r
AND
,
.
'
,
(
of
;
)
of
.
.
be
is .
."
"
- to -
,
c
/o
,
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY
ELLIS
LONDON
PUBLISHERS
CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS RECORD
THE
&
c
.
as
,
a
)
;
,
;
;
,
.
on
.
; ;
,
;
)
,
,
,
so
in
,
2
Dewar House Haymarket
Wanted
weekly
.
); of
(
;
(
;
,
."
-
-
68
Are advertised
Which
during
SONS
Books
000
.
.
'
:
-
-
; ,
,
(
An
"
"
"
"
"
_
"
About
you
placing
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU
The
Address the Editor
74 CARTER LANE
Agents
Plays
We act
for
Operettas Operas Sketches
England
and abroad
the best possible terms
We bave placed Plays with
almost
leading Managers
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors fees
We arrange Invitation Performances
We review advise upon and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions
We undertake translations and adaptations
languages
from and into all European
All English Plays submitted
the Bureau
are read
Mr
Ellis
well known
dramatic critic and now joint director
the
International Copyright Bureau
Mr Ellis
advice
and assistance
are placed
our
clients disposal
indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Darly Graphic
excellently devised
Has been
leave no room
improvement
Birmingham
for
Post
congratulated
The editor
excellent and
useful production
Queen
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and
date.
Dundee Advertiser
Full of the most intoresting information
that con
cerns literary and book eading people
Immense care has
been taken
the compilation of this work
Irish Monthly
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
service
to
.
)
(
1,
can
CONTENTS
Authors Directory and Index
Authors
Literary
Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature
Typists
and Press Agents
and Indexers
etc
Booksellers
town and country
Law and Letters
Libraries British American Canadian and Indian
Periodicals with particulars for contributors
and
very complete Classified Index
Obituary
Publishers
British Colonial Foreign and American Royalty
Tables
Societies
and Literary
Clubs
British
Cheap Reprints etc
Colonial and Foreign
List
Copyright Bureau
International
to
in .
.
The
Price 6s net
preparation will contain
15thAnnual Volume 1911 now
about 000 pages
WRITE PLAYS ?
YOU
DO
be
. //
BOOK
of
YEAR
).
LITERARY
(
THE
.
,
6d
.
108
.
,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
COST
AND
OTHER
DETAILS
PROMPTLY
. ,
,
,
GIVEN
CENT
.
xvill
[
PRINTING
.
OF
,
ESTIMATES
PEARCE
RESPECTING
,
ENQUIRIES
.
BARNICOTT
INVITE
Taunton
.
Press
,
)
The Wessex
&
ESTABLISHED
unfair
Standard Machines
.
. ,
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER
REFERENCES
W
No.
,
1893
"
;
of
"
'
.
Street Adelphi
Established
HAMMERSMITH ROAD LONDON
000 10d
words over
000 cutting
prices
223a
Authors MSS
w
.c
Adam
, .
TWOPENCE Weekly
,
. 40
, )
(
.
application
. ,
18
.
1,
,
SIKES and SIKES
home and
.
.
Copy Free
,
,
:
office
19
Price
6d
.
Specimen
for
post free
foreign
138
on
weeks
,
for
.
in
52
Sent
sending MSS
have the privilege
Gratis Advertisement
the Books Wanted Columns
Subscribers
�BRAINS
.
.
.
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL
AUTHOR has sent me the following
,
Great Russell Street London
:
An
London
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
WITH
the British Museum
Central
.
WITH
Opposite
in
popular Hotels
.
Two
ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
.
.
,
, .
),
,
. 'd
,
per
to
.
."
,
."
to
.
a
as of
is ,
a to of
,
to
to ,
.
,
,
,
/c
o
Z
."
.
oo
1
.. " .. .. .. ..
. . . .3 .
£4
0
0 .
CENT
100
076
for
060
cent
.
inch
0
015
per
1
.. **.. ..
*. .
per.
and
PER
of
25
.. *
. *
.. "
.
.. ..
.
..
.
. . ..
Series
TwelveInsertions.
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for
Insertion
the following month issue.
.
E
.
C
to
the
)
INCORPORATED
(
AUTHORS
addressed
Old QueenStreet
,
39
,
,
OF
,
S
.
W
's
Published by them for THE SOCIETY
Bouverie Street London
,
be
's
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gate
,
.
of
Six
.
,
20
TO
OF THE SOCIETY
for
a
.
cent made
and
,
on
,
)
),
to
.. .. ..
.
.
..
.
per
of
20
Reduction
I
.,
.
LD
10
,
Co
&
MIDDLESEX
at
.
R
.
M
,
AGNEW
,
,
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
Printed by BRADBURY
,
.
.
,
,
's
to
(
or
“
Page
in
.
-
."
.
of
, of
to
of M
.
R
.
MEMBERS
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
Miss
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
"
-—
,
be
in (
for
-
(
ALLOWANCE
of
of of a
a a
appli
.
TESTIMONIALS
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
Front Page
Other Pages
Half
OF NUMEROUS
London
London
000
cation
ONE
Y
,
.
.
on
work
Thackeray
Bookcraft
,
.
1
per
9d
specimen
and
of
.
List
application
THE AUTHOR
SCALE
Plays and General
/.
,
Copying
from
1
.
'
duplicate
in
;
copied
to it
- a
X
.
to
,
,
W
.
C
.
, ,
W
.
.
;
or
,
all
.
1,
1s
.
.
&
,
MSS
Authors
Table
Hote
day
1016
whose writings those replying
advertisement
can
referred
Who Who wishes
let large sunny
sitting toom and bedroom with good
service and use
bath room
beautiful country and easy reach
London
possibly two girl friends
some young writer
there
small second bedroom and would be willing
devote
small
portion of time weekly
the literary interests of her tenants
good winter climate
Doctor considers
For terms and
details write
The Lyceum Club
128
Piccadilly
A
,
,
.C
.
,
E
, .
.)
'
.
.
.
.
P
AUTHOR
TYPEWRITING
"
—
“
,
S
.
W
.
Kingsley Hotel
Typewriting Office
HILL
Attendance
:
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
copied from
Authors MSS carefully
per
000
wards Duplicate copies third price French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS accurately copied
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Hastings House
Watt
Son Literary Agents
Norfolk Street Strand
Telephone 8464 Central
ESKDALE
from
Full Tariff and Testimonials
Telegraphic
Loughborough Road
LUDGATE
35
.
(
Established 1883
words
Bedroom
and Dinner
8
/6
3
/6
Breakfast
LONDON
MRS GILL
A
Charge
Inclusive
,
,
QUICK
for
.
LOW
Order NOW
London
to
6
-
(
Sample
,
. .
176
,
.
.
on
.
VERY
MISS RALLING
CHEAP
,
,
.
.
as
a
.
Send
requested
ARE
to
CORRECT
my HANDS
do
I
NOTE MY CHARGES
Bloomsbury Square
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Billiard
Smoking
Fireproof
and
Rooms
Floors
Perfect Sanita
Telephones
Night Porters
tion
single
Bedrooms including attendance
from
BEST
well
the work
are respectfully
AUTHORS
to
THE
as
ALWAYS
BRAINS
all
USE
OF
IS
MY
I
MY WORK
Street
on
I
want
.”
I
“
you when
,
is
.
Hart
.
IS
FAR THE BEST
shall certainly remember
anything typed
the British Museum
KINGSLEY HOTEL
I
5
I
.
.
.
I
“
exceedingly
the type
written copies
carefully
have read them
through
you have taken
and consider
great
pains with the work
type
Also the
excel
lent
have had
MSS
done and YOURS
.
,
.
W
.
Near
N
am
“
Cricklewood
pleased with
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-10-01
Volume
21
Issue
1
Pages
Page range in volume
1–24
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19101001
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author,
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.—No. 1.
OCTOBER 1, 1910.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
_
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PAGE
17
The Society's Funds
CO
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
.(List of Annual Subscribers)...
Committee Notes
Books published by Members of the Society
Books published in America by Members...
Litertry, Dramatic and Musical Notes
"De Profundis "...
Editorial Notices
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books ...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original]
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
The Influence of Reviews
Licence to Print and Publish
The Spirit of Romance...
Book Prices Current
Correspondence ...
:::::::::::::
11
14
15
16
17
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. “Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 35.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkewell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. ls.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#18) #################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. I AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCABTHY.
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE A, W. DUBOUᎡG.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE. " (BURY, P.C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN, K.C.M.G. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
EDMOND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIB. MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R. SIMs.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE.
THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STOBR.
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIB CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
PERCY WHITE.
KQERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER, F.R.S. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon.
KDWARD CLODD.
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED
P.C., &c.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
LYALL, P.C.
SIDNEY WEBB.
SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. | H. G. WELLS.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON Shaw).
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
Mrs. MÁXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STOBR.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
| G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M, BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R, C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE,
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT,
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. | HERBERT SULLIVAN,
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
Mus. Doc.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY,
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
| M. H, SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.
in Street Streda Gate sw Solicitors. de
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens do Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America-JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. (#19) #################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work.
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
MR. FORBES DAWSON,
Experienced Actor and practical Dramatist, of
over 25 years' continuous experience of the Stage
in the practical training grounds of the English
Provinces, the Travelling Stock Companies of
Canada and the United States of America, also
well-known on the London Stage, Author of many
Plays produced in England and America, Adaptor
of several Novels to the Stage,
- ADVISES UPON, -
Points out and remedies faults
in construction and Stage
technique, strengthening weak
parts, and making Plays
PRACTICAL and ACTABLE.
Mr. FORBES Dawson knows personally most of
the Managers in England, the Colonies, and
America.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. bdi net. 26. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes "The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
“How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING Apps. Metho moshes by the
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
NORA DICKINSON, 1, Sackville Gardens, (ILFORD, ESSEX.
WANTED!
Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, Herts.
pleased . . . It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
Kovel and Story Work .. 90 per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/ MRS. HIŇKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN):“I have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness
and promptitude."
Specimens and Price List on application.
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
done."
LOUIS A. ST.
L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON.
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
General Copying
Plays, raled
..
.
1/1
1-
Bitterne Park,
## p. (#20) #################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
EVERY GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies
that “square drive from the tee”-the easy swing, the clean-
hit ball, the perfect follow-through, and the sense that “all's
right with the world.” But what of the other side of the
picture?—the day of misfortune, the foozled tee-shot, the
uncertain approach, or the six-inch putt missed and the
match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course
in accordance with the temperament of the sufferer, but in
all alike, from crack player to beginner, there certainly remains
the desire for something, like the sugar plum of childhood,
to “take away the taste.” This is within the reach of
everyone who is able and willing to look at
“The Funny Side of
GOLF."
"THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF” is a book of 120 pictures
and sketches, taken from the pages of “ Punch” and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game in all its foibles and
phases. Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and
will play a better round in consequence.
• It was a capital idea to bring into one volume
the cream of the many golf sketches that have
appeared in the pages of PUNCH." - The
Sportsman.
"No one can resist a hearty laugh on looking
over these pictures."--The Queen.
"This delightful collection.”—The Daily Graphic.
"Is easily the best club house book that has
appeared for years."'-Golfing.
“ Will provide abundant amusement.” – The
Scotsman.
“All serious golfers will be the better for this
handsome volume of golf sketches."-The Glasgow
Citizen.
“To say that no golfer should be without it is
the merest truism-both men and lady golfers will
find much in it to gratify their sense of humour."
- The Lady's Pictorial.
“Should be on the table of every golf club
house.”—The World of Golf.
"Every golfer will find something to laugh at,
and play a better round in consequence."--The
County Gentleman.
" Their humour is of the richest.” – Golf
Illustrated.
“Extremely amusing. No golf club should be
without a copy.”—The Court Journal.
In a Handsome Half Cloth Binding. 5s. net.
“PUNCH” Office, 10, Bouverie Street, E.C., and all Booksellers.
## p. 1 (#21) ###############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. .
VOL. XXI.-No. 1.
OCTOBER 18T, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability,
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
nor the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of the Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incor heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
or in dealing with
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the mem
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be & very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
Vol. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 2 (#22) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
£ s. d.
1 1 0
0 5 0
0 10 0
0 5 0
5 0
eno
0 5
0 10
0 5
0
0
0
0
0
·
·
·
·
o OOOOOOOOOOOO
·
enerno erercro er er er er er er
·
·
·
·
·
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
from month to month in these pages.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . .
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M
SS A, M.. . .
THE PENSION FUND.
March 7, Smith, Bertram .
.
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. .
May 6, Inkster, Leonard ,
On February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie.
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
.
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in
Donations.
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
1910.
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. ..
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
Jamaica 33 per cent. Stock and £120 128. 1d. tion) . . .
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. .
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. .
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. .
income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard .
They desire to draw the attention of the member8 Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 6. Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M..
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs..
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. . .
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. .
0
Consols 24%..............................£1,000
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..
0
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. .
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
250 00
ture Stock ....................
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith .
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates
200 0 0
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . .
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
.
Stock ............................. 200 0 0
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte .
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preforence Stock..................
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. ,
228 0 0
New Zealand 32% Stock.
.
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .
247 96
.
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit. .
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
..............................
1927-57
438 2
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
4
.
.
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
6
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. .
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 37% Land
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Grant Stock, 1938.........
.
198 3
Feb. 16, W. D. .
8
.
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
:
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. .. •
Total ...............£4,065 6 0
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple.
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
Subscriptions.
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
1910.
£ 8. d.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . . .
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . ( 7 6 March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace ..
Jau. 13, Child, Harold H. . . . 0 10 0 March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina .
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
0 5
0 5
0 10
2 5
0 5
0 10
0 10
1 1
1 1
0 5
1 1
0 10
0 3
0 5
2 2
0 5
0
4
0
6
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
0
0
0
·
·
·
·
1 1
0 10
1 0
1 1
0
0
0
0
·
·
·
·
0
0 10
0 5
1 1
v
## p. 3 (#23) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
£ $. d.
0 10 6
0 5 0
0 5 0
༤
.
.
0
5
0
.
.
( 10
0 5
( 10
( 10
0 10
.
0
0
0
0
.
:
0
.
0
0
·
·
O
·
0 5
0 5
0 10
0 10
0 5
0
0
0
6
0
·
·
anerco TONOS coo
·
GOD ONO
•
0 10
0 10
0 5
1 1
6
6
0
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
£ $. d.
March 5, Smith, Bertram . . . 5 0 0 Brodhurst, Spencer . . . ·
March 12, Yould, A. . .
0 5 0 Brown, R. Grant . . . . .
March 16, Loraine, Lady.
O Budgen, Miss .
.
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0 Burmester, Miss Frances
April 6, Blake, J. P..
2 2 0 C. L. ..
. . . .
April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth”
10 Calderon, George . .
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 0 10 0 Capes, Bernard . . . . .
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J.. ,
0 5 0 Carr, Miss M. E..
:
May 7, Cousin, John W. .
. 0 5 0 Caulfield, Miss S. F. A.
May 10, Zangwill, Israel .
1 1 0 Chesterton, G. K. . . . .
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
Child, Harold H.
:
money recovered by the Society as
Clough, Miss B. A. .
damages)
10 0 0 Colquhoun, A. R.
:
Jane 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth.
. 3 3 0 Cotesworth, Miss Lillia (" Lester
June 15, Maunder, J. H. .
. 1 1 0 White"),
June 30, Atkinson, Harold
Cox, Miss Marion Roalfe
. . :
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
O Crommelin, Miss May
July 5, Muir, Ward , .
1 1 0 Cross, Victoria . .
July 5, Peacock, Mrs.
2 2 0 Daveen, Francis.
. . . . .
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
Dale, Miss Nellie .
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga
3 0 Dale, T. F. . .
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . 0 5 0 Darbishire, Otto ..
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
Davey, Mrs. E. M.
n
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C.
C. . . 0 7 6 Dawson, Warrington .
.
de la Pasture, Mrs.
.
Desborough, The Right Hon. The Lord,
P.C. . .
PENSION FUND.
Dixon, W. Scarth
Dixon, A. F. .
Dobson, Austin
COMPLETE LIST OF ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS.
Dummelow, Rev. J. R.
Dunsany, Lord .
. . . .
£ $. d. Durand, Sir H. M.
• . .
A. L. M. .
· 0 5 0 Durand, Ralph .
:
Abbott, The Rev. Eds
1 1 0
Düring, Mrs.
Adams, Newton.
· · 0 5 0 E. D.C. .
. . . .
Andrews, Miss C. C.
5 0 E. K. .
Armstrong, Miss Frances
E. M. C.
Askew, Claude ..
. 0 5 0 E. S. .
.
;
. . . .
B. . . . . . .
0 0 Ellis, Miss M. A.
B.C. .
O Esmond, H. V. .
.
Bagnall, Miss L. T.
2 6 Fabeck, W. A. de.
.
Barnett, P. A. .
0 10 0 Fagan, J. B. . .
.
Barrington, Mrs. Russell
10 . Felkin, Alfred Laurence
.
Bashford, H. H. ..
6 Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. A
Beecbing, Canon . .
. 0 5 0 Thornycroft-Fowler).
Bell, Lady .
2 0 . Fenn, Frederick . .
Benecke, Miss Ida
1 1 0 Festing, Miss Gabrielle.
.
Benjamin, Lewis.
. 1 1 0 Field, The Rev. Claude
:
Bennett, Prof. W. H. .
.. 0 5 0 Fieldhouse, Arthur .
. . .
Berkeley, Mrs. F. R. .
0 10 0 Forbes, The Lady Helen
. . .
Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit .
. 0 10 6 Forrest, G. W.
.
.
.
Bloundelle-Burton, John
0 10 6 Forster, R. H. .
. . .
Boycott, G. W. M.
0 10 6 Fox, A. D. . .
· · ·
Brandon, Miss D.
0 5 0 Freshfield, Douglas
:
Brend, Charles C.
: 0 5 0 Galsworthy, John
.
Brinton, Selwyn . . . . . 0 5 0 Garnett, Edward . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
1
0
roer er noen er
.
0
.
.
.
·
.
.
·
. . .
1
0
0
6
.
.
.
.
0
5
0
.
·
.
.
. .
1
·
.
00050ని లాంల ల ల లో - ల
.
1
10
5
0
0
0
.
.
·
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
5
0
0
1
oerer
·
.
.
. .
0
0
·
.
.
.
·
.
·
.
.
.
o
·
.
.
.
......
·
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
·
.
.
· ·
·
.
.
· ·
1 0
1 1
( 10
0 5
( 10
1 0
2 2
1 1
0 5
5 0
1 1
1 1
0
0
6
0
6
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
·
.
·
·
.
.
· ·
· ·
· ·
·
.
·
·
.
.
.
· ·
·
.
.
.
·
·
## p. 4 (#24) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
.
·
·
£
1
D
1
1
0
(
$.
1
10
1
1
5
5
d.
0
0
0
0
0
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
·
.
.
·
.
0
0
.
·
.
·
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
·
.
0 5
0 5
0 5
0 10
0 10
2 2
0 10
0
0
0
0
0
0
6
.
·
·
.
.
·
...........
·
·
.
· ·
.
·
.
.
·
·
.
er er er ner BoBo
.
.
.
· ·
erer
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
.
.
.
5 0
5 0
10 0
5 0
10 6
5 0
5 0
·
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
$ S. d.
Garvice, Charles
. 1 1 0 Kitcat, Mrs.
Gask, Miss L. . . . . . 0 5 0 Lack, H. Lambert .
.
Gaunt, Mary .
5 0 Lambe, J. Laurence
.
Gay, Mrs. Florence
C 50 Lewis, T. C. .
.
Geddes, Mrs. .
50 Lion, Leon M. .
Gidley, Miss E. C. . . . . 0 10 6 Logan, The Rev. Robert
e key. Robert .
Gilbert, Sir W. S.
10 0 Longe, Miss Julia
Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth
. . 0 5 0 Lynch, H. F. B. .
Gonne, Capt. C.
. . . 0 5 0 Mac..
lac. : . .
Greig, James . . . . . 0 5 0 M. M. B. . .
. .
Gribble, Francis .
. 0 10 0 Mackenzie, Miss H.
Grier, Miss Julia M. .
urter, 1188 Juild 1. . . . . .
: 0 5 0 Macnaughton-Jones, Dj
Grindrod, Dr. G. F. .
. 1 1 0 Macpherson, J. F.
Grogan, Walter E.
6 Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. .
Gurney, Mrs. . . . . . 0 10
O 0 “ Malet, Lucas".
. .
Guthrie, Anstey ..
O Mann, Mrs. Mary E.
H. A. . .
6 Marchant, The Rev. James.
“H. H.”
0 Marchmont, A. W. . . .
H. M. D. .
2 2 0 Marks, Mrs. Mary .
Haggard, Mrs..
5 0 Marriott, Charles
Halford, F. W. .
. 0 5 0 Matheson, Miss Annie . .
Hands, Mrs. Morris
0 5 0 Maquarie, Arthur
.
.
.
Harraden, Miss Beatrice
. 1 1 0 Middlemass, Miss Jean.
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry Truscott). 0 5 0 Miles, Bertram .
Harrison Austin . .
· 2 0 0 * Miniken, Miss Bertha
Harrison, Mrs. Darent.
. 05. 0 Moffatt, Miss B. .
Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs.
. 1 1 0 Montgomery, Miss K. I
Hawkins, Anthony Hope
0 0 Morrah, H. A.
Heath, Miss Helena .
5 0 Nembhard, Miss M.
Heath, Miss E. . .
5 0 Nicholls, F. C. . .
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur
: 0 5 0 Niven, Frederick . .
Helledoren, J. .
0 O'Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Heming, Lieut.-Col.
Owen, Charles . .
Hepburn, Thomas . . . . ( 10 6 P. . .
Hering, H. A. .
6 Paget, Mrs. Gerald .
Hichens, Robert . .
0 Pearson, Mrs. Conny.
Hills, Mrs. Martha
0 Pendered, Miss Mary L.
Hitchings, F. N. W. .
. 0 5 0 Phillips-Wolley, Clive.
Holmes, Miss Eleanor.
0 5 0 Phipson, Miss Emma ..
Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (“ ') . 1 1 0 Pickthall, M. W.
Hussey, Eyre .
. 1 1 0 Pinero, Sir Arthur .
Inkster, C. L. .
. 0 5 0 Plunkett, G. N. Count.
J. A. R.
0 Pope, Miss Jessie
J. K. J. .
5 0 0 Portman, Lionel .
J. L. W. .
0 5 0 Pott, J. A. . .
Jacberns, Raymond
• 1 0 0 Prelooker, J.
Jacomb, A. E.
0 Prideaux, Miss S. T.
Jackson, C. S. .
0 Pryor, Francis .
James, Henry .
0 Reynolds, Mrs. Fred
Jessup, A. E. .
. 1 1 0 Rhys, Ernest . .
Jones, W. Braunston
0 Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey
Jopp, Miss E. A..
0 Roberts, Morley
Keene, Mrs. .
O Roe, Mrs. Harcourt .
.
Kelly, W. P.
. 0 10 0 Rorison, Miss E. . .
Kersey, William H.
: 0 5 0 Rossetti, Wm. M. .
Kilmarnock, Lord
· 0 10 0 Riley, Miss Josephine .
Kipling, Rudyard . . . . 5 0 0 Rowsell, Miss Mary C. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
o pererer
.
.
.
.
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
.
.
.
0
.
.
.
Owon
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
er en co
·
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. · ·
.
.
.
.
er verecer en er zero oorer o öröNON er oerer er berer oor en o
.
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
2
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
er oor
öer GoreTancro
Ö
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
0
0
0
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
.
## p. 5 (#25) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
·
.
.
· ·
.
·
.
.
·
.
·
·
·
·
·
moeoer
•
·
·
·
·
·
·
.
·
·
.
·
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
·
·
·
.
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
·
.
·
·
.
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
·
.
·
·
·
.
£ . d.
£ $. d.
Rumble, Mrs.
0 5 0 Vernede, R. E. . . . . : 0 5 0
Rumbold, The Right Honble. Sir Horace,
Voynich, Mrs. E. L.
. 1 1 0
Bart., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. .
Voysey, The Rev. Charles
• 1 0 0
S. F. F. .
: 0 5 0 Ward, Mrs. Humphry .
. 10 0 0
8. M. . .
: 0 5 Ward, Wilfred :
..0
Sachs, E. T.
. 0 5 0 Warden, Madame Gertrude
.. 0 5 0
Saies, Mrs. .
. 0 5 0 Watt, A. P. .
1 1 0
Salmond, Mrs. M. A. C.
50 Weaver, Mrs. Baillie ..
0 100
Salwey, Reginald E. .
. 0 10 0 Wentworth, Patricia (Mrs. G
1 1 0
Sanders, Miss E. K.
. 0 5 0 Westrup, Miss Margaret . . .
0 5 0
Scott, G. Forrester
: 0 5 0 Weyman, Stanley J. .
. 5 0 0
Scott, Mrs. C. .
5 0 Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard
. 0 5 0
Seaman, Owen ..
Willard, Mrs. . .
Sedgwick, W. ..
1 1 0 Wills, The Rev. Freeman . . 1 1
Seton-Karr, H. W.
. 0 5 0 Winchilsea and Nottingham, The
Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
Countess of . . . . . . 1 0 0
Shepherd, George H.
Woods, Miss Mary A. .
. 0 5 0
Shera, Miss B. M.
0 5 0 Woodward, Miss Ida.
. 0 5 0
Sherwood, Miss A. Curtis
O Wright, E. Fondi .
. 0 5 0
Shipley, Miss Mary .
. 0 5 0
The total number of annual subscribers there-
Simpson, W. J. .
. 0 5 0
Sinclair, Miss May
fore. out of a membership of about 2,000, amounts
. 1 10 0
Skrine, Mrs. John H. .
to 266; he total number of subscriptions to
Slaughter, Miss F.
£232 6s. 6d.
Smith, Bertram .
. 5 0 0
Smith, Miss M. C.
Smythe, Alfred .
. . . 0
COMMITTEE NOTES.
5 0
Somerville, E. E.
• . 0 5 0
Speed, Lancelot.
. 010 0
Stanton, Miss H. M. E.
. 0 5 0 NHE last meeting of the committee before the
Stawell, Mrs. Rudolf .
. : 0 10 0
vacation was held at the society's offices,
Steel, Richard . .
: 0 5 0
39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, on
Stein, M. A.
: 0 10 0 Monday, July 4. After the minutes had been
Stereni, W. Barnes . . . . 0 5 0 read and signed the committee proceeded with the
Stott, M. D.
.. 1 1 0 election of members and associates. Twenty-two
Stevenson, Mrs. M. E.
. 0 5 0 members and associates were elected, bringing the
Sullivan, Herbert . . . . 1 1 0 total elections for the current year up to 156. One
Summers, Mr. J.
. : 0 5 0 resignation was accepted, bringing the total
Sutherland, Her Grace The Duchess of. 2 2 0 resignations up to sixty-five.
Sutro, Alfred .
. 2 2 0 Cases before the Committee.—The committee
Tearle, Christian .
. 2 2 0 decided, as the cases were generally the most
Teignmouth-Shore, The Rev. Canon . 1 1 0 important matters before them, to consider them
Thorburn, W. M.
O before they proceeded with the general business.
Thorn, Ismay . .
. 0 5 0 The first case related to the infringement of
Thurston, Mrs. .
1 1 0 copyright by street hawkers. The secretary
Todd, Margaret, M.D.
1 1 0 reported to the committee the action that had
Toynbee, William
0 10 0 been taken ; that after some delay warrants had
Trevelyan, G. M..
: 0 10 0 been executed and the delinquents arrested. There
Trevor, Major Philip.
0 5 0
was nothing further to report at present. The next
Truman, Miss Olivia M.
case arose out of the non-satisfaction of a claim
Tuckett, f. F. .
1 1 0 against a bankrupt paper in America. The com-
Torner, G. F. .
. . 0 5 0 mittee authorised the secretary to place the case in
Trycross, Miss M.
. . : 0 5 0 the hands of the society's American solicitors in
Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor
10 0 order to ascertain whether the report that had been
. 0. 5 0 received from the other side was correct, and, if so,
Vachell, H. A. . . . . . 5 0 0 to take what action was possible to obtain satis-
Vacher, Francis . . . . . 1 1 0 faction for the member involved. The next case
ere ererer Eco er meer
ooooooooooooo
r eroNNNenrererő erő erő erex Zoo
·
·
· ·
.
·
.
·
.
.
·
.
·
.
..
.
·
· · ·
.
.
·
·
.
.
· ·
·
.
·
·
.
.
· ·
.
·
·
·
·
eroooo
·
roer oor erro
·
·
·
.
V.S.
· ·
,
.
·
## p. 6 (#26) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
involved the claim of two members against a any departure from their usual practice not to allow
publisher for accounts and settlement. It was slip advertisements between the pages of the
decided to instruct the solicitors to carry the magazine.
cases through, and to ascertain the responsible The chairman then read a letter he had received
parties and the exact position of the members' from the president of the Publishers' Association
property. The recent death of the publisher con- relating to piracy in Holland, and the secretary
cerned added a fresh complication to the matter. was instructed to see whether it was possible to
Another case which had been before the com- induce a member of the society, whose special case
mittee at their last meeting, referring to a claim was quoted, to allow the society to take it up on
against a limited liability company, was again his behalf. It is desirable, while Holland is out-
brought forward, and the secretary reported the side the Berne Convention, to stop piracy there if
action that had been taken during the past month. it is possible to do so, and the present case
The committee instructed the secretary to inform appeared to the committee to afford a fitting
the solicitors that immediate steps should be taken opportunity for testing the position.
to throw the company into liquidation. In a At the suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-com-
complicated case, relating to a dispute on the con- mittee, Mr. Anstey Guthrie, subject to his
struction of an agreement and on the accounts, the acceptance of the position, was elected to that
committee could not, after a perusal of the papers, sub-committee.
ad vise the member involved to prosecute, but The committee sanctioned the re-decoration of
sug gested he should come to an amicable settle- offices which had become necessary under the lease
ment. A case which the society had been con- which the society beld.
ducting in San Francisco had to be abandoned The question of underselling of authors' rights
owing to complications likely to arise on the title in Sweden was referred to the committee, and the
of the member under the United States Copyright secretary was instructed to send the information
Act. A question of infringement of copyright in he had received to the Publishers' Association and
a story by one of the members was considered, and to authors' agents in order, if possible, to prevent
it was decided to prosecute the offender under the such underselling in future.
criminal law if possible. The last case referred to Three letters received during the past month for
a dispute between an author and an agent. After the consideration of the committee were read by the
considering all the papers carefully the committee secretary.
decided to advise the author that they could not
take the case up on his behalf as it appeared on
the papers before them that he had no legal
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
defence.
The secretary pointed out to the committee The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-com-
that under the Articles of Association of the mittee before the vacation was held at the offices of
society, it was necessary to have two meetings of the society on Tuesday, June 21. After the
the council every year. It was decided by the reading of the minutes a question with regard to
committee to hold the second meeting in the non-attendance of certain members of the sub-
month of November. Formal notice will be sent committee was considered. It was decided, in
to members of the council in due course.
order to facilitate the attendance of members, to
Thursday, November 24, has been fixed as the fix a day in each month for ordinary meetings,
date of the annual dinner which was cancelled owing calling special meetings when necessary at other
to the death of King Edward. A conversazione will times. The day fixed was the third Friday in
be held after the dinner, which members will be each month.
able to attend. Full information will be sent to The sub-committee decided to ask Mr. Anstey
members and associates by circular.
Guthrie to accept the duties to fill the vacancy
The committee delegated to the chairman their caused by the resignation of Captain Robert
powers to act during the vacation in cases of Marshall.
urgency and importance.
A circular, which it was decided at the last
It was decided to invest the sum of £140 in meeting to issue to dramatists inside the society,
Dominion of Canada 376% registered Stock 1930 to was put into final shape, and will be issued in due
1950, bringing the investments of the capital fund course. It is hoped that all dramatists to whom
up to about £2,100.
the circular is sent will reply to the questions put
The next business considered was a request from to them.
A member of the society to be allowed to advertise The question of copyright in the Transvaal and
in The Author by a slip advertisement, but the the appointment of agents there for the society was
committee regretted they were unable to make next considered. The secretary reported that he
## p. 7 (#27) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
had been referred by the Colonial Office to Sir to an irregularity in the author's title (due to a
Richard Solomon, the Agent-General for the transfer of copyright, and affording another
Transvaal. Sir Richard had stated that, without illustration of the danger of such a transfer), while
doubt, the Imperial Copyright Act ran over the the other is against a paper in New Zealand,
Transvaal and Orange River Colony ; that, as far and is bound, in the nature of things, to take
as the local Acts were concerned, the Orange River some time. There have been three disputes on
Colony had no local Copyright Act, and that the accounts. In one of these the secretary is waiting
Transvaal Copyright Act was antiquated and for figures which the publisher has promised, but
unlikely to afford any assistance beyond that omitted to forward ; in the second case the death
already procurable under the Imperial Act for those of the publisher has brought the negotiations for
whose works were infringed.
the time being to a standstill, while the last one is
The question of the infringement of dramatic in the hands of the society's solicitors. The
rights in Calcutta was also discussed, and the secretary has conducted one case on behalf of a
secretary read a letter from the society's solicitors member desiring information relative to perform-
in Calcutta in regard to the position of the ances of his play in Italy under a licence granted
manager of the company who had been responsible to a resident of that country. The information
for most of the infringements. In view of the has been received and the matter closed. Of two
information contained in that letter the sub. cases relating to cancellation of contracts, one is
committee regretted it was impossible to take still in the course of settlement, and the other has
any useful steps at present, but instructed the been satisfactorily terminated by the cancellation
secretary to watch events and, should a suitable of the agreement and the delivery up of the stock
opportunity occur, to bring the matter before them to the author, who has since found a fresh publisher.
again.
The last case was one against a publisher who had
The consideration of a complaint submitted to delayed publication of a book which he had agreed
the Dramatic Sub-committee by a member of the to publish. There is every hope that the book
society who had called into question the action of will shortly be on the market.
another member was postponed owing to the fact There are three cases open from former months.
that the member who had made the complaint had One of these remains in abeyance at the author's
omitted to send in his statement of his case. The request. The second, in America, is in course of
secretary was instructed to write for the statement settlement, while in the last the society's accountants
so that it should be received in time for the next are in communication with the publisher.
meeting.
Cases.
Elections.
Since the publication of the July issue of The
Author thirty cases have come into the hands of Adams, Evelyn .
the secretary. Three were claims for the return Arlen, Charles R. . Chichester House,
of MSS., and of these two were successful ; but
Chancery Lane,
one had to be abandoned as the periodical
W.C.
bad ceased publication and given up its offices. Binns, Henry Bryan.
Nine claims for accounts were brought to the society. Burt, Major A.. . . 3rd Dragoon Guards,
With the exception of one case, all of these were
Aldershot.
settled. The accounts were rendered, and forwarded Curlewis, Mrs. . . . Avenel, Mosman, Syd-
to the authors. In the remaining case the accounts
ney, Australia.
have been promised, and will probably be to hand Fox, Miss Marion . . 118, Eaton Square,
by the time this record is published. Of nine
S.W.
claims for money only two have been settled. Gordon-Smith, R. . . Arthurs' Club, St.
Three have had to be transferred to the solicitors,
James' Street, S.W.
and will no doubt be satisfied when the delinquents Hearne, Miss Isabel . . Omeath, co. Louth,
appreciate that action will be taken against
Ireland.
them. In one case some delay has occurred owing King, Alfred R. , . Willowdale Farm,
to the difficulty of fixing the responsibility for the
Stanton - Harcourt.
debt, while in the remaining two, one is for a Koebel, Wm. Henry. . Authors' Club, 2,
very insignificant sum due on account rendered,
Whitehall Court,
and the other has only just come into the office.
S.W.
There were two claims for infringement of copy. Leighton, Robert . . 10, Abbey Road,
right, but one of these had to be abandoned owing
N.W.
## p. 8 (#28) ###############################################
THB AUTHOR.
McArthur, R.. . 42, St. George's THE LIFE OF MARIE AMÉLIE, LAST QUEEN OF THE
Street, Chelten-
FRENCH. By C. C. Dyson. With Photogravure and
other rare Portraits and Illustrations.
ham.
John Long.
12s68. n.
Maffei, Sabatino . . 30, Equitable Street, NINON DE L'ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY. By MARY C.
Rochdale, Lancs. ROWSELL. With Hlustrations. Hurst & Blackett.
Mayo, Mark P. . . . St. Kilda, Wroxall,
128. 6d.
THOMAS BECKETT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. By
Isle of Wight.
W. H. HUTTON, B.D. 71 X 5. 290 pp. Pitman.
Myers, Dr. Charles S., M.A., Great Shelford, Cam 38, 6d. n.
M.D., Sc.D.
bridge.
A GASCON ROYALIST IN REVOLUTIONARY PARIS : THE
Petrovitch, Vasilii, ..
BARON DE BATZ, 1792-1795. From the French of
G. Lenôtre. By MRS. RUDOLPH STAWELL. 94 x 64.
Pleydell, George . . 6, Burwood
sace,
Place,
275 pp. Heinemann. 10s. n.
Hyde Park, W. AN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY MARQUISE. A Study of
Morton, Dr. Wm. Cuthbert, 27, Stratford Street, Emilie du Châtelet and her Times. By FRANK HAMEL.
M.A.
Leeds.
8 X 54. 384 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n.
Stewart, Basil . . . 52, Redcliffe Gardens,
YVETTE GUILBERT. Struggles and Victories. By YVETTE
GUILBERT and H. SIMPSON. 9 X 54. 348 pp. Mills
S.W.
& Boon. 108. 6d, n.
Tompkins, Frederick G., “Barnards,” Apple- MRS. GASKELL : HAUNTS, HOMES, AND STORIES. By
M.A.
ford. Abingdon. MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. 91 x 61. 472 pp. Pitman.
Berks.
168, n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
Tyrwhitt-Drake, Miss M. Dulas Court, Pontri-
E. H.
los, Herefordshire.
GROVE'S DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. Edited
Webb, George Ernest . Maulden Croft, near
by J. A. FULLER MAITLAND, F.S.A. Vol. 5. T-Z, and
Appendix. 9 x 6. 672 pp. Macmillan. 215. n.
Ampthill, Beds. THE STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK, 1910. Edited by J.
SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. 71 x 45. 1,404 pp. Macmillan.
108. 6d. n.
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF
PHILIP COMPTON'S WILL. By MRS. HARDING KELLY.
THE SOCIETY.
287 pp. Religious Tract Society. 18. 6d.
COOKERY.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
THE BROADLANDS COOKERY BOOK AND COMPREHENSIVE
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact GUIDE TO THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF FOOD
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
REFORM. By KATE EMIL BEHNKE and E. COLIN
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
HENSLOWE. 7 x 44. 239 pp. Bell. 28. 6d. n.
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
EDUCATION.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON, 1763-1767, 126 pp. ESSAYS
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
FROM THE "SPECTATOR” ; PARABLES FROM NATURE.
accurate.
By Mrs. GATTY. 126 pp. MILTON'S AREOPAGITICA
AGRICULTURE.
AND OTHER PROSE WRITINGS. 126 pp. (Blackie's
THE PRACTICAL BEE GUIDE. A Manual of Modern Bee English Texts. Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, Litt.D.).
keeping. By the Rev. J. C, DIGGES. (Second Edition.) Blackie. 6d, each.
7 x 4f. 229 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 28. n.
THE STUDENTS' COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING.
By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. Fourteenth Edition. 74 x 5.
ART.
780 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 48.
THE PAINTERS OF FLORENCE : FROM THE THIRTEENTH
KEY TO THE STUDENTS' ADVANCED COMMERCIAL BOOK-
TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. By JULIA CART
KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN
WRIGHT (MRS. ADY), New Edition. 7} ~ 5. 373 pp. Wilson. Second Edition. 88 x 54. 430 pp. Simpkin,
Murray. ls. n.
Marshall. 168.
BIOGRAPHY.
New POCKET DICTIONARY. French and English. By
Edward Latham. 41 x 3. 575 pp. Routledge. 18. n.
JEAN FRANCOIS MILLET. His Life and Letters. By
JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRS. HENRY ADY). (Cheap
FICTION.
Edition.) 94 x 6. 400 pp. Sonnenscbien. 58.
BESS OF HARDWICK AND HER CIRCLE. By MAUD THE LOST HALO. By PERCY WHITE. 78 x 5. 309 pp.
STEPNEY RAWSON. 88 x 54 375 pp. Hutchinson. Methuen. 6s.
16s. n.
FEAR. By E. NESBIT. 74 x 5. 318 pp. Stanley Paul.
"SAINT” GILBERT. The Story of Gilbert White and
Selborne. By J. C. WRIGHT.7 x 5. 90 pp. Stock. VOCATION. By LILY GRANT DUFF. 78 x 5. 323 pp.
DUNBAR PEDIGREE : A BIOGRAPHICAL CHART TRACING Murray. 68.
DESCENT OF THE DUNBAR FAMILY THROUGH FOUR THE IDYLL OF AN IDLER. Being some Adventures of a
TEEN SUCCESSIVE CENTURIES, FROM THE EARLY Caravan in Cornwall. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 8 x 5
ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH KINGS. 11 x 71. Printed
on pure linen. Stratford-on-Avon : Shakespeare Press. LOVE AND THE SPY. By C. N. AND A. M, WILLIAMSON.
108, 60, n.
288 pp. (Nelson's 7d. Library.) 67 x 44. Nelson.
6s.
Everett.
6
## p. 9 (#29) ###############################################
THE AUTHOR.
THE VALLEY OF ACHOR, By MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION DE THE STOWAWAY. By LOUIS TRACY. 78 x 5. 320 pp
CRESPIGNY. 73 x 5. 331 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
Ward Lock, 6s.
WRITTEN IN THE RAIN. By J. TREVENA. 74 x 5. THE MUMMY MOVES. By MARY GAUNT. 74 x 5.
344 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
333 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
THE WHEELS OF TIME. By FLORENCE L. BARCLAY. THE DOCTOR'S Lass. By E. C. Booth. 7* * 5. 469 pp.
74 x 5. 62 pp. Putnams. 18. n.
Grant Richards. 68.
VEILED HEARTS. By RACHEL WILLARD. 89 x 54. THE ADVENTURES OF A RUNAWAY BRIDE. By ISABEL
154 pp. The “ Leisure Hour" Library Office. 60.
SMITH. 328 pp. John Ouseley. 68.
THE LOST VALLEY, AND OTHER STORIES. By ALGERNON PRESTER JOHN. By John BUCHAN. 77 x 5. 376 pp.
BLACKWOOD. 73 x 5. 328 pp. Nash. 68.
Nelson. 28. n.
THE CRADLE OF A POET. By ELIZABETH GODFREY HARMEN POLS, PEASANT. By MAARTEN MAARTENS.
7} x 5. 333 pp. Lane. 6s.
73 x 5. 324 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE POOL OF FLAME : FURTHER ADVENTURES OF THE TENDER PASSION. By M. E. FRANCIS (Mrs.
TERENCE O'ROURKE. By LOUIS JOSEPH VANCE. Francis Blundell). 73 x 5. 320 pp. John Long.
70 x 5. 315 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
68.
THE LAND OF THE YELLOW SPRING, AND OTHER BARKER'S. A Chronicle. By E. H. LACON WATSON.
JAPANESE STORIES. By F. HADLAND DAVIS. 74 x 5. 7} x 5. 343 pp. Murray. 68.
317 pp. Daniel. 58. n.
WHITE WISDOM. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH JAMES.
YOUNG NICK AND OLD NICK : YARNS FOR THE YEAR'S 8 * 5. 286 pp. Everett. 28.
END. By S. R. CROCKETT. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Stanley COUSIN Ivo. By MRS. A. SIDGWICK. 61 x 4 277 pp.
Paol. 68.
Nelson's Sevenpenny Library.
Convict 413 L. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 73 x 5. THE SWORD DECIDES. By MARJORIE BOWEN. 71 X 44.
319 pp. Ward Lock. 68.
356 pp. Greening. ls. n.
HAD ČLOIZIBERL KNOWN! By JAMES SAUNDERS. QUEEN SHEBA'S RING. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.
228 pp. Wolverhampton : Whitehead Bros. 6d.
73 x 5. 319 pp. Nash. 68.
GRIT." By G. H. RUSSELL. John Murray. 68.
THE LAME ENGLISHMAN. By WARWICK DEEPING.
THE OTHER SIDE. By H. A. VACHELL. 73 x 5. 7 x 5. 368 pp. Cassell. 68.
382 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
ASTRAY IN ARCADY. By MARY E. MANN. 74 x 5.
THE CRIMSON GATE. By G. COLMORE. 78 x 5. 320 pp. 308 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE AFFAIR OF THE ENVELOPE. By EIRENE WIGRAM. COUNT FLORIO AND PHYLLIS K. By REGINALD TURNER.
.73 x 5. 338 pp. Methuen. . 68.
74 x 5. 313 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
MARGARET RUTLAND. By THOMAS COBB. 74 x 57. THE PRICE OF FREEDOM, A Tale of To-day. By D.
307 pp. Mills and Boon. 6s.
BALLYNN. 78 X 5. 318 pp. Walter Scott. 6s.
REBEL WOMEN. By EVELYN SHARP. 77 x 41. 122 pp. BELLCROFT PRIORY. By W. BOURNE COOKE. 78 x 5.
Fifield. 18. n.
384 pp. Lane. 6s.
THE ELM TREE ON THE MALL. A Chronicle of our Own SENTENCED TO DEATH. By ROBERT MACHRAY. 77 x 5.
Times. By ANATOLE FRANCE. Translated by M. P. 348 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68.
Willcocks. 84 x 5. 237 pp. Lane. 68.
FATE AND DRUSILLA. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.
TIMOTHY'S QUEST. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN. 7} x 5. 222 pp. Everett. 28.
(Popular Edition.) 78 X 5. 201 pp. Gay & Hancock. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO, By ANTHONY
18. n.
HOPE. 61 X 41. 288 pp. Nelson. 78.
MRS. LORIMER. By Lucas MALET. 67 x 41. 265 pp. NINE TO Six-THIRTY. By W. PETT RIDGE. 78 x 5.
Macmillan. 7d. n.
344 pp. Methuen. 68.
SHOES OF GOLD. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 190 pp. JEMMY ABERCRAW. By BERNARD CAPES. 74 X 5.
Stanley Paul. 60.
311 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE WAY UP. By M. P. WILLCOCKS. 77 x 5. 403 pp. A SPIRIT OF MIRTH. By PEGGY WEBLING. 7} x 5.
Lane. 68.
312 pp. Methuen. 68.
ATONEMENT. By F. E. MILLS YOUNG. 74 x 5. WIND ALONG THE WASTE. By MAUDE ANNESLEY.
344 pp. Lane. 68.
73 x 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 68.
A FOOL'S ERRAND. By ANTHONY HAMILTON. 77 x 5. THE HYENA OF KALLU. By LOUISE GERARD. 74 x 5.
319 pp. Greening. 68.
312 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE WICKER WORK WOMAN, By ANATOLE FRANCE. A JILT'S JOURNAL. By “RITA.” (Popular Edition.)
Translated by M. P. Willcocks. 83 x 51. 274 pp. 77 x 5. 364 pp. Long. 18. n.
Lane. 68.
CLAYHANGER. "By ARNOLD BENNETT. 74 X 5. 374 pp.
SIR GEORGE'S OBJECTION. By Mrs. W. K. CLIFFORD, Methuen. 68.
7 x 5. 478 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
SACRIFICE. By F. E. PENNY. 7} 5. 368 pp. Chatto
THE NEW COMMANDMENT. By A. VERRALL. 7} * 5. & Windus. 68.
240 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN. By H, C. W. NEWTE.
VERITY LADS. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN. 74 x 5. 7 x 51. Mills & Boon. 68.
237 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
THE LANTERN BEARERS. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK.
A WEEK AT THE SEA. By H. AVERY. 78 x 5. 288 pp. 7 x 5. 318 pp. Methuen. 68.
S. Paul, 68.
THE BROWN MASK. By P. J. BREBNER. 78 x 5. 344 pp.
À BORDER SCOURGE. By B. MITFORD. 78 x 5. 319 pp. Cassell, 6s.
J. Long.
OPAL FIRE. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED. 78 x 5.
JERANNE OF THE GOLDEN LIPs. By FRANCES G. 351 pp. Cassell. 6s.
KNOWLES-FOSTER. 78 x 5. 311 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. THE FORSYTHE WAY. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS.
TRAFFIC. By E. TEMPLE-THURSTON. 81 x 6. 190 pp. 78 x 5. 312 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
S. Paul, 6d.
THE MISSING DELORA. "By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
THE MYSTERY OF ROGER BULLOCK. By TOM GALLON. 8 x 5. 314 pp. Methuen. '6s.
74 x 5. 222 pp. S. Paul. ls. n.
SIR HENDER O’HALLORAN, V.C. By HAROLD VALLINGS.
Not Guilty. By W. E. NORRIS. 74 x 57. 308 pp. 71 x 5. 371 pp. Bristol : Arrowsmith London :
Constable. 6s.
Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.
## p. 10 (#30) ##############################################
10
THE AUTHOR.
THE AMAZING MUTES : THEIR WEEK IN LOVELY BALLADS FROM THE DANISH, AND ORIGINAL VERSES.
LUCERNE. By WARD MUIR. 8 x 5. 287 pp. Stanley By C. M. SMITH-DAMPIER. 7} * 5. 72 pp. Andrew
Paul. 6s.
Melrose. 28. n.
CROSS AND DAGGER : THE CRUSADE OF THE CHILDREN. EUDORA. By L. H. NORTH, 6 x 4, 64 pp. Ouseley. ls.
1212. By W. S, DURRANT. 7 x 5. 232 pp. Methuen.
38. 6d. n.
POLITICS.
HISTORY.
YAXIMS OF LIFE AND GOVERNMENT. By M. BRUCE
A TURNING POINT IN THE INDIAN MUTINY. By J. WILLIAMS. 61 x 41. 53 pp. Chapman & Hall.
GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 x 54. 226 pp. David Nutt.
28. 6d. n.
78. 6d. n.
REPRINTS.
HYGIENE
PERICLES, CYMBELINE. 120 + 167 pp. THE WINTER'S
SANITATION AND HEALTH. BY LIEUT.-GENERAL SIR TALE, THB TEMPEST. , 149 + 109 pp. THE CAXTON
REGINALD CLARE HART, K.Č.B., K.C.V.O. Eleventh
SHAKESPEARE. Edited with Annotations and a General
Edition. Clowes. 60, n.
Introduction. By SIDNEY LEE. 8 x 6. The Caxton
Publishing Company. £6 38. 6d, the set.
LITERARY.
THE DIVINE ADVENTURE. IONA. Studies in Spiritual
THE THREAD OF GOLD. By A. C. BENSON. New Edition.
History. The Works of " Fiona Macleod." Vol. III.
74 x 5. 215 pp. Murray. 18. n.
74 x 57. 434 pp. Heinemann. 58. n.
THE SPHINX. By OSCAR WILDE. With Bibliographical
A MODERN HUMANIST. Miscellaneous Papers of B. Kirk-
man Gray. Edited, with a Biographical Introduction,
Note by ROBERT Ross. 64 xă. 46 pp. John Lane.
by H. B. BINNS. With an Appreciation by CLEMENTINA
28. 6d. n.
BLACK. 7* 5. 271 pp. Fifield.
SOCIOLOGY.
A COMMENTARY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. (Readers' THE STATE AND THE DOCTOR. By SIDNEY AND BEATRICE
Library.) 7 * 5. 264 pp. Duckworth. 25. 6d. n. WEBB, 9 x 51. 276 pp. Longmans. 68. n.
LONDON BY NIGHT. BY GEORGE R. SIMS. 7 * 47.
MEDICAL
150 pp. Greening. 18. n.
PHYSIOLOGY, THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE (CHLOROFORM
IN THE LABORATORY AND IN THE HOSPITAL), being
THEOLOGY.
the Hitchcock Lectures for 1909-delivered at the THE ELEMENTS OF NEGRO RELIGION. By W. J.
University of California, Berkeley, U.S.A. By EDMONSTON-SCOTT. Edmonston-Scott & Co., 15, Forth
AUGUSTUS D. WALLER, M.D., L.L.D. (Director of the Street, Edinburgh. 68, n.
Physiological Laboratory of the University of London). VERSICLES AND RESPONSES FOR MORNING AND EVENING
Published for the University of London Press by Hodder PRAYER, WITH LITANY IN E FLAT. By the Rev. J.
& Stoughton.
ECKERSLEY. Novello & Co. 4nd.
HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION. In Daily Life, Education ENGLAND AND ROME. By HAKLUYT EGERTON. 73 x 4}.
and Medical Practice. By BERNARD HOLLANDER, M.D. 57 pp. Leighton Buzzard : The Faith Press. 18. n.
74 x 5. 295 pp, Pitman. 68, n.
THE OLD TESTAMENT STORY. Told to the Young. By
THE MENTAL SYMPTOMS OF BRAIN DISEASE. By B. GLADYS DAVIDSON. 84 x 58. 330 pp. Werner Laurie.
HOLLANDER, M.D. 74 x 5. 237 pp. Rebman. 68. n. 65.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MILITARY.
A SAUNTER THROUGH KENT WITH PEN and PENCIL.
WAR AND POLICY. Essays by SPENCER WILKINSON. By CHARLES IGGLESDEN. Complete in 20 Volumes.
(New Edition.) 8} x 6.443 pp. Constable. 78. 6d, n. Vol. 9. 88 pp. “Kentish Express " Office, Ashford,
Kent. 28. 6d.
NATURAL HISTORY.
WINCHESTER. Painted by WILFRID BALE, R.E.
LIFE HISTORIES OF NORTHERN ANIMALS. An Account
Described by the REV. TELFORD VARLEY, D.Sc.
of the Mammals of Manitoba. By ERNEST THOMPSON
9 x 63. 201 pp. Black. 73. 6d. n.
SETON. Two Volumes. 103 x 74. 1,267 pp. Constable.
WINDSOR CASTLE. Described by E. THOMAS. 56 pp.
£3 138, 6d.
SHAKESPEARE-LAND. Described by WALTER JERROLD.
NAVAL.
91 x 64. 63 pp. Blackie. 28. n.
FIGHTING SHIPS. Edited by F. T. JANE. 74 x 121.
TRAVEL
525 pp. Sampson Low. 218. n.
QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT, By DOUGLAS SLADEN.
PAMPHLETS.
94 x 67. 428 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 218. n.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. An Illustrated Monthly of
THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT FROM ITS EVOLUTIONARY - Travel, Exploration, Adventure, and Sport. Edited
ASPECT. By J. E. TAYLOR. Sonnenschein. 18. n.
by EUSTACE REYNOLDS-BALL, F.R.G.S. Vol. 3,
January-June, 1910. 8} x 61. 440 pp. Witherby.
PHILOSOPHY.
THE HIGH ROAD OF THE ALPS. A Motoring Guide to
THREE MODERN SEERS. By MRS. HAYELOCK ELLIS 100 Mountain Passes. By CHARLES L. FREESTON,
74 x 5. 227 pp. Stanley Paul.
F.R.G.S. 89 x 54. XV. + 381 pp. With 102 Illustra-
tions. Kegan Paul & Co. 108, 60, n.
POETRY.
THE ALPS FROM END TO END. By Sir WILLIAM MARTIN
CONWAY, with a Chapter by the Rev. W. A. B. COOLIDGE.
SABLE AND PURPLE, WITH OTHER POEMS. By WILLIAM
61 X 41. 381 pp. (Library of Notable Books.) Nelson,
WATSON. 7* * 5. 48 pp. Nash. 28. 60, n.
18, n.
THE CHAINED TITAN: A POEM OF YESTERDAY AND
TO-DAY. By W. G. HOLT. 74 x 54. 104 pp. Bell.
43. 6d. n.
THE WANDERER, AND OTHER POEMB. By H. B. BINNS.
Fifield. 1s. n.
## p. 11 (#31) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
11
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY Miss May Crommelin's last novel, “ Lovers on
MEMBERS.
the Green," of which Messrs. Hutchinson & Co.
are the publishers, is now in a second edition.
Long illness and a family bereavement have
BIOGRAPHY.
prevented Miss Crommelin from doing very much
EDWARD MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMOUTH. By literary work during the last two years : but she
The Countess of Aberdeen. 158 pp. New York : Dutton.
is now engaged on another novel, the scene of
$2 n.
ROBERT BLATCHFORD : THE SKETCH OF A PERSONALITY:
which is laid in the Loire valley.
AN ESTIMATE OF SOME ACHIEVEMENTS. By A. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons are the publishers of a
O'NEIL LYONS. 189 pp. New York : John Lane & Co. work by the Rev. Percy Dearmer, entitled “ Body
75 cents, n.
FICTION.
and Soul,” representing an inquiry into the effects
of religion upon health, with a description of
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE
Christian works of healing from the New Testa-
THURSTON. 390 pp. New York : Kennerley. $1.50.
BURIED ALIVE. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 272 pp. New ment to the present day.
York : Brentanos. $1.
The unction of the sick, shrines, and pilgrim-
A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 274 pp. New ages, amongst other things, are fully discussed,
York: Scribner, $1.20 n.
THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE and CLAUDE Askew.
and the book concludes with a collection of
350 pp. New York: Brentano. $1.50.
contemporary records of therapeutic miracles
HOLBORN HILL. By Christian Tearle. 325 pp. New from the early Saints to Pastor Blumharat and
York : Clode. $1.20.
Father John of Cronstadt, and with tables of the
HISTORY.
faith cures by "mental science” and by hypnotism
AN ISLAND STORY: A CHILD'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.
at Nancy.
By H. E. MARSHALL : with Pictures by A. S. FORREST.
We have received Vol. 9 of “ A Saunter through
523 pp. New York : Stokes. $2.75.
Kent with Pen and Pencil,” by Charles Igglesden,
SCOTLAND'S STORY: A CHILD'S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. which is published from the office of the Kentish
By H. E. MARSHALL, with Pictures by J. R. SKELTON,
Express, Ashford. In the present volume,
J. HASSALL, and J. SHAW COMPTON. New York :
Stokes. $2,75 n.
Mr. Igglesden passes through Sissinghurst,
LITERARY.
Goodnestone-next-Wingham, Chartham, Loose,
FULL FATHOM FIVE; A SEA ANTHOLOGY IN PROSE Coxheath, Bridge, and Patrixbourne. There are
AND VERSE. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 268 pp. many sketches of old houses and historic spots,
New York : Macmillan. $1.50 n.
and much that is interesting in regard to the
ESSAYS MODERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By Professor E.
DOWDEN. 380 pp. New York : Dutton. $2. n.
We local traditions and legends of the places
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICS. By FRANCIS described.
GRIBBLE. New York: Scribner. $3.75 n.
James Hinton, F. Nietzsche, and Edward
BERNARD SHAW AS' ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER.' By RENÉL Carpenter are the Three Modern Seers of whom
M. DEACON. New York : John Lane Co.
Mrs. Havelock Ellis treats in her book of that
MEDICAL
title published recently by Messrs. Stanley Paul
THE LAWS OF HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALE REID. New & Co.
York : Macmillan. $5.50.
Mrs. Ellis has chosen these three men as repre-
sentatives of the various sides of the moral and
POLITICAL.
spiritual outlook of the age.
STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK. Edited by J. SCOTT KELTIE :
Messrs. Edmonston-Scott & Co., of Forth
with the assistance of J. P. A. KENWICK. Forty-seventh
annual publication : revised after official returns. New
Street, Edinburgh, are the publishers of a work
York : Macmillan. $3 n.
by Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott, called “The
Elements of Negro Religion.” The author's aim
TOPOGRAPHY.
has been to give a lucid account of the history of
OXFORD. By F. D. How. Boston : Estes. $1.25.
religious belief among the negroes, and to allow
the negro, as far as possible, to tell his own tale
in his own words.
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL and revised edition of his book, “Imitation :
NOTES.
The Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in
Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from
many sides, starting with imitation in infant and
M R S. M. H. Spielmann's new book is a child life, continuing in education, in later
1 romantic fantasy, illustrated by Mr. C. youthful life, and early maturity. Other chapters
Wilhelm. It will be published in the deal with imitation in ethics, religion, and politics,
autumn by Messrs. Duckworth & Co.
in language, poetry, and the fine arts, in
## p. 12 (#32) ##############################################
12
THE AUTHOR.
economics, in heredity and inorganic matter, while the New are worked out in the novel, which
in an appendix the writer refers to imitation in the contains also some descriptions of life in the bush
reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in and Southern Alps of New Zealand. Messrs.
Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Sands & Co. are to publish the book on the 15th
in London, publish the book, the published price of this month.
of which is 3s. 6d. nett.
Mr. T. Werner Laurie has published “The
Mr. Maurice Hewlett's new novel, “Rest Old Testament Story: Told to the Young,"
Harrow," was issued in September by Messrs. by Miss Gladys Davidson, whose “Stories from
Macmillan & Co., the publishers of “ Open the Operas" were published by the same firm.
Country," the leading characters of which re- The present work is written on broad lines, the
appear in the new story.
stories being treated in accordance with modern
The same publishers have now the publishing views, yet strictly moderate in tone. It contains
of Mr Stephen Reynolds' two books,“A Poor a complete outline of the Old Testament story,
Man's House” and - The Holy Mountain.”
special care having been taken to preserve the
The raison d'être of “The Enemy of Woman," Oriental atmosphere, reverence, and beauty of the
Miss Winifred Graham's new novel, is to portray narratives. The book is fully illustrated in double
what disastrous consequences are engendered by a tone from pictures by old masters.
mad desire for women's suffrage, and the bad Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. are publish-
effects on home life of unbalancing feminine minds. ing a new historical novel by Marie Hay. Its
Messrs. Mills & Boon are the publishers.
title is “ The Winter Queen,” and treats of the
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett have published Miss unhappy history of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of
Mary C. Rowsell's work on Ninon de L'Enclos Bohemia, Electress Palatine.
and Her Century. Besides telling Ninon's story, “Sahib-log" is the title of a novel by Eva Mary
Miss Rowsell provides the reader with a portrait Bell, published by Messrs. S. Duckworth & Co.
gallery of the famous men and women of the It deals with the lives of a few of the ruling races
times of Louis XIII., and the Grand Monarque. in India, and especially with those who have
Miss C. C. Dyson's “Life of Marie Amélie” relations with the fighting races of that Empire.
has just been published by John Long, Ltd. The officers of the Indian army and the native
Marie Amélie was the last Queen of the French, officers and sepoys with their wives are among
reigning from 1782 to 1866, and this rolume those of whom the writer treats.
contains some account of the principal personages Mr. W. J. Wintle has resigned his position as
at the Courts of Naples and France in her time, general manager of the Sunday School Union and
and of the careers of her sons and daughters. has joined the staff of John Ouseley, Ltd., as
It contains a photogravure portrait, and other managing director, succeeding Mr. John Ouseley.
rare portraits and illustrations.
Mr. E. Elliot Stock recently joined the same firm
" 'T'he Devourers," by A. Vivanti Chartres, as manager of the technical department.
published by Mr. William Heinemann, is in its “Peggy D. 0.," the new children's story by
third edition. Messrs. Putnams & Sons are the Helen H. Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson), at
publishers in New York.
present running as a serial in Little Folks, will be
Messrs. Chatto & Windus published early in published in book form by Messrs. Cassell during
September a new novel by Mrs. F. E. Penny, the coming autumn. Mrs. Watson is at present
called “Sacrifice." The story is of the Meriah engaged on a sequel for older girls of this story,
sacrifices of the Khonds, a hill tribe in the and arrangements for its publication are in course
district of Ganjam, which is in the northern part of completion.
of the Presidency of Madras. The ancient A pamphlet dealing with the scientific cause of
custom of some primitive peoples of sacrificing the present rising and rebellion of womanhood
young men and women to the Earth goddess, in against constitutional government, viewed in the
order to bring good fortune and abundant light of Theosophy, has been published by Messrs.
harvests to the tribe was observed among the Swan, Sonnenschien & Co. The pamphlet, written
Khonds up to recent times. The Government of by J. E. Taylor, bears the title “The Suffrage
India has put down the practice as far as it is able; Movement from its Evolutionary Aspect.”
but occasional cases occur and have to be dealt Mr. Sydney Y. Ford has been appointed
with by the watchful civil authorities.
managing editor of the South African Insurance
“ The Heart of the Bush ” is an idyllic story and Commercial Record—a monthly which is pub-
of New Zealand bush life, by Edith Searle lished in the new parliamentary capital of South
Grossmann. The heroine, educated in England, Africa.
returns to her native land, and her perplexities His Majesty the King of the Hellenes has been
between the attractions of the Old World and pleased to confer the Order and Insignia of the
## p. 13 (#33) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
13
Redeemer on the following gentlemen : Professor and of her courtiers, her enemies, and her lover,
Samuel Henry Butcher, M.P. for the University Prince Louis of Taranto. Messrs. Mills & Boon
of Cambridge, and President of the British Academy; are the publishers.
the Hon. Canon Lyttelton, Headmaster of Eton Messrs. Briggs & Co., of Toronto, have forwarded
College ; Mr. Walter Leaf, Vice-President of the to us a tastefully-produced volume entitled “The
London Chamber of Cominerce ; and Mr. William Union Jack and Flags of the Empire." Mr. Barlow
Angus Knight, of Malvern, Emeritus Professor of Cumberland, President of the Ontario Historical
Philosophy in the University of St. Andrew's. Society, is the author of the work, and in it he
This is the outcome of his Majesty's desire to explains the meanings of national ensigns, tracing
draw the University of Athens into closer relations the development of the Jacks of England, Scotland,
with the Universities of Great Britain. Mr. and Ireland, their union in the British Isles and
Butcher is recognised as the most distinguished expansion in the dominions beyond the seas.
of Greek scholars and teachers in England, and a There are nine coloured plates of flags and sixty-
university representative of note ; Mr. Lyttelton nine engravings.
is honoured as a scholar, and the head of England's The September number of Travel and Exploration
most famous public school. The Order is given covers a fairly wide field, ranging from Morocco
to Mr. Leaf as one of the founders of the London in the extreme west to the Burmo-Chinese frontier.
Chamber of Commerce, from his eminence as a Colonel Beresford describes his tour through little-
Greek scholar and his writings on Homer; and to known tracts in the Caucasus ; Mr. H. G. A.
Mr. Knight from his numerous contributions to Leveson contributes a paper describing survey
philosophy and literature, and his varied univer- work on the Burmo-Chinese frontier, while Mr.
sity services.
Eustace Reynolds-Ball (who edits the magazine)
Miss Peggy Webling, whose book, “ The Story describes an amusing adventure with an Algerian
of Virginia Perfect,” is now in its third edition, panther.
has published another entitled “The Spirit of In the October number of the Westminster Review
Mirth.” Both books are published by Messre. an article appears from the pen of Alfred Smythe,
Methuen & Co. “The Spirit of Mirth” is a F.R.G.S., entitled “ Ancient Coinage from a Non-
London story, and all the characters in it are, Commercial Standpoint.”
more or less, sketched from life.
“ Cross and Dagger," by W. Scott Durrant,
Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond is now preparing for the published by Messrs. Methuen & Co. last month,
press a large number of interesting letters written is the story of the amazing crusade of tens of
between 1789 and 1800 by Sophia, Countess thousands of children in 1212 for the recovery of the
Bentinck (whose husband was a son of the first Holy Places. It tells the adventures of two cousins,
Earl of Portland), to her granddaughter, Sophia who are boys of fifteen and fourteen when the
Hawkins-Whitshed (née Bentinck), and her grand- story opens. Mr. Arthur H. Buckland has illus-
son by marriage, Admiral Sir James Hawking- trated the book.
Whitshed. These letters were only recently “The Chained Titan," a poem of yesterday and
discovered amongst family papers, and their great to-day, was published in September by Messrs.
interest lies in their comments upon current events George Bell & Sons. It is the work of Mr. W. G.
in Europe, and their frequent allusions to many Hole, and deals with some of the social problems
public characters in Austria, Germany, Holland of the present day.
and France. A journal by Admiral Sir James Raymond Jacberns' new books for juveniles
Hawkins-Whitshed of a cruise by himself and his this season are“ A Schoolgirl's Battlefield," “ Three
brother-in-law, William Bentinck, in 1799, has also Amateur Scouts,” and “Poor Uncle Harry.” They
come to light, and may be included in the are all published by Messrs. W. & R. Chambers,
volumes, together with some hitherto inaccessible the first one at 58. and the others at 3s. 6d. The
letters from Lord Rodney found at the same time. same writer's new novel, “ An Everyday Romance,"
Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond would gratefully welcome will be published shortly by Messrs. Wells, Gardner,
the loan of any private letters of that period Darton & Co. at 58.
relative to the family, and suggestions as to suitable A new historical biography by Mrs. Edith E.
illustrations. Her address is Barming House, Cuthell, F.R.Hist. S., author of “ Wilhelmina
near Maidstone.
Margravine of Baireuth,” will be published early
“ Jehanne of the Golden Lips,” a first novel by in the year by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., that
Frances G. Knowles-Foster, is a love story of of Marie Louise, Empress of the French, the first
Queen Jehanne of Naples, in which history and wife of Napoleon I.
romance are blended so as to give a human picture Amy McLaren's new novel, “Bawbee Jock,”
of Jehanne-her heroism, her waywardness, her will be published at the close of this month by
genius for dominion in her relations with everyone, Mr. John Murray. The scene is laid in the High-
## p. 14 (#34) ##############################################
14
THE AUTHOR.
lands of Scotland, and the story bears on the “Nobody's Daughter,” by George Paston, was
clan-sentiment of patriotism and love of country produced at Wyndham's Theatre on September 3.
which is so deeply rooted in the Celtic nature, It is the story of a manufacturer in the Midlands,
Miss Jean Middlemass' novel, “At the Altar who discovers that his wife's supposed ward is, in
Steps," having run as a serial by the National fact, her daughter born before marriage, the father
Press Syndicate, will be published shortly by Messrs. being the manufacturer's friend and a visitor at
Digby, Long & Co.
the time of the discovery. The cast includes Miss
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, “ The End of Rosalie Toller, Mr. Sydney Valentine, Mr. Marsh
the Rainbow," published in England by Messrs. Allen, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite.
Chapman & Hall, has been brought out in “The Eternal Question," Mr. Hall Caine's
America by the J. B. Lippincott Co. of Phila- new play founded on his novel, “ The Eternal
delphia. Two of her earlier novels, “Malicious City," was produced at the Garrick Theatre on
Fortune ” and “Disinherited,” have also been August 27. The cast included Mr. Gay
added to “ The Daily Mail Sixpenny Series.” Standing, Miss Tittell-Brune, and Mr. Halliwell
Miss A. E. Keeton will lecture at the Women's Hobbes.
Institute, 92, Victoria Street, S.W., on Wednesday, Mr. Stephen Grace has dramatised a short story
October 5, at 4 p.m. The subject of her lecture which appeared in his volume of “Yarns." The
will be “On Making a Musical Palate.”
sketch will be produced by Mr. Henry Bagge, who
Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel, “Grit,” takes the part of Lient.-Commander Anson. The
which Mr. John Murray publishes, is a story of action takes place on board a torpedo boat
the wilds of south-east Africa. The reader is destroyer during an attack upon a hostile
taken into the wild, untamed region lying between squadron, and is carried out with the utmost
the great Limpopo river and the river of Inhambane, realism.
where the savage tribes recognise no laws but their Mr. W. J. Locke's new play, “The Man from
own. There are many thrilling incidents in the the Sea,” was produced at the Queen's Theatre
story, which essays to prove that strict attention last month. In the cast are Miss Nina Bouci-
to duty, implicit obedience and pluck go far cault, Miss Beryl Faber, Mr. Robert Loraine, and.
towards the making up of the “grit” of the Mr. Arthur Lewis Vane Tempest.
world pioneers and empire builders.
“The High Road of the Alps” is the title
of a Motoring Guide to One Hundred Mountain
Passes by Mr. Charles L. Freeston. Published
by Messrs. Kegan, Paul l& Co., it contains 102
illustrations, for the most part from photographs
“ DE PROFUNDIS.”
by the author, together with several sketch maps
indicating the relationship of the various groups
of passes to each other, a specially prepared map CONSPIRACY TO INFRINGE COPYRIGHT.
of Alping territory generally, and a specially
designed cover. It is issued at 10s. 6d., net.
T the Central Criminal Court, in July, six:
men were charged with offences relating to
DRAMATIC.
the sale of pirated copies of the late Mr.
Oscar Wilde's book “ De Profundis.”
The Walter Scott Publishing Co. bave published All the defendants pleaded guilty, with the
a new work by Mr. Deane Ballynn entitled “The exception of Arthur Puddifoot, against whom no
Price of Freedom.” It is a tale of to-day, which evidence was offered, and he was accordingly
the author has cast in a new literary form. This discharged.
form is described in an introduction to the volume It appeared from counsel's statement that the
-an introduction which takes the form of a dis- defendants were concerned in a criminal conspiracy
cussion between a dramatist, an old actor, an to infringe the copyright and to defraud the copy-
actor-manager, and a publisher. Mr. Ballynn's right owner of the profits derived from a legitimate
view is that the dramatist should write his play sale of the work.
as a continuous narrative, and publish it before It is necessary to give the names to show the
production, and this he has done in the work part that each defendant took in connection with
under notice. A playright production of the play the conspiracy. The accused were :-John Wesley
“ The Price of Freedom" was given at Hill Puddifoot, Arthur Puddifoot, Philip Fleming
Theatre, Dundee, on Saturday, August 27, the Bokenham, Abraham Kinsett, Albert Bowden, and
principal parts being taken by Mr. and Mrs. Edward Kelly.
Karpe.
It was stated that the book. “De Profundis,".
## p. 15 (#35) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
15
which was originally published by Messrs. Methuen With regard to Kelly, who was found selling
in February, 1905, ran through a large number of copies in the street and pleaded guilty to being in
editions, and the profits bad been sufficient to possession of pirated copies, it was stated that he
enable Mr. Ross, the copyright owner and was prosecuted in order that street-sellers might
administrator of the estate of the deceased author, know the risk they ran in selling books which bore
to pay the latter's debts in full and to provide a no printer's or publisher's name upon them,
considerable sum for the benefit of his children. especially when they were sold to them under
In April last Mr. Ross discovered that pirated such conditions. The Court was asked to deal
copies of the book were being sold in large numbers with him leniently, and he was released upon his
in the streets at the price of id. Inquiries recognisances.
were made and observation kept, with the result The Authors' Society is to be congratulated upon
that sufficient evidence was obtained to enable the its successful exposure of this fraud, which ought
Authors' Society to institute a prosecution against to put a check upon the organised sale by street-
those who were principally concerned in the sellers of pirated works. The method of procedure
conspiracy.
in respect of pirated music is simpler, owing to the
The printing of the pirated copies—which was Act of 1906; but it is important that hawkers
traced to J. W. Puddifoot, who had been convicted should realise that a conspiracy to sell pirated copies
in 1906 for a similar offence in connection with of any “book” is a criminal offence. No doubt
pirated music was done upon the premises of special efforts are required to obtain evidence of
what was called the “Milton Press, Ltd.," a com- conspiracy, and it is well that the Authors' Society
pany merely in name, of which J. W. Puddifoot has not grudged the trouble and expense of making
and his son Arthur were directors. Bundles of inquiries and setting a watch upon premises and
these copies when printed, to the number of many upon the movements of street-sellers, in order to
thousands, were sent in vans and stored in a room trace the method of distribution and bring to
in Whitechapel, which was rented by Kinsett at justice the principal offenders.
28. 6d. a week. At the time of the arrest some
5,000 copies were found upon the premises.
HAROLD HARDY.
The method of distribution was systematic.
Small parcels were taken from the store, as
required from time to time, and left at a neigh-
bouring coffee-house, of which Bowden was pro-
EDITORIAL NOTICES.
prietor, and the pirated copies were purchased at
6d. a quire by hawkers visiting the house, and
were sold in the streets at a considerable profit. “ All stories, articles, poems, photographs, drawings, &c.
Bokepham, who had failed in the printing
m who had failed in the printing submitted to the editor for consideration must bear the
names and addresses of the senders and be accompanied
business, was said to be the man who was most
by stamped and addressed envelopes, otherwise they
actively concerned in the conspiracy, though be cannot be considered or returned. MSS. must be folded-
kept himself to some extent in the background. not rolled—and should be typewritten.
He stood in the position of publisher. He had
the nosition of publisher He had “The length of short stories submitted should be from
1,000 to 4,000 words.
taken a manuscript copy of the book to J. W.
" It must be understood that while care is taken of
Puddifoot and asked for a quotation for printing contributions submitted, they are sent at the author's
20,000 copies, the quotation being £16. He had risk, and the editor is not responsible for their safe
been previously convicted of offences in connection custody or return, nor does he invite contributions.
with the sale of pirated copies of music, and was
“The acceptance of articles, stories, illustrations, &c., is
no guarantee that contributions will be published within
sentenced on this occasion to six months' imprison- any given time, or at all."
ment.
J. W. Puddifoot, the printer, who had also been ITTE should like to draw attention to the
previously convicted, was sentenced to one month's W Notices to Contributors that appear in
imprisonment.
many magazines, and print above one
Kinsett, who acted with Bokepham in the taken at random. It is often put forward by
distribution of the pirated copies, was sentenced editors that when they accept stories without any
to two months in the second division.
notice whatever as to the terms and price, the
On behalf of Bowden, it was urged that he author is bound by the notice that appears in
merely allowed copies to be distributed among the the magazine. It is very doubtful how far a
hawkers who frequented his coffee-house, in order notice printed at the beginning of a magazine
to obtain their custom; and that he made no could legally bind the author who has sent in his
direct gain out of any transaction connected with contribution, unless the editor could show that the
the sale of the pirated work. He was fined £20. notice had come to the author's attention.
## p. 16 (#36) ##############################################
16
THE AUTHOR.
If editors were more businesslike, a dispute of
this kind could never have arisen, for the editorial
letter of acceptance would have run somewhat
as follows :-“We accept your article on the
understanding that we pay you for the world
copyright.” Most editors, however, know that
no author would accept a contract on these
conditions. We must emphasise the fact that if
editors were more accurate and more careful in
making contracts, half the disputes—nay, more
than half the disputes-would never arise, and
there would be very little reason for publishing
in The Author papers dealing with the “Editorial
Attitude," which have appeared in the last few
numbers,
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
BLACKWOOD's.
King James and the English Puritans : An Unpublished
Document.
BOOKMAN.
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By Thomas Seccombe.
Balzac. By Professor Saintsbury.
In the notice which we print the editor would seem
to have reserved to himself the right, after accepting
a story for publication, to refuse to publish it. It
is possible that by law he could not be compelled
to publish, but, no doubt, if he refused to publish
he would subject himself, in addition to a claim
for payment, to an action for damages for non-
publication. The absurdity of this clause in the
notice would make the statement still more certain
that an author would not be bound by such a
notice unless his attention was specially drawn to
it. Otherwise the editor might make arbitrary
regulations by which he should not only have
absolute control as to alterations of articles and
stories, but should have also a right to the copyright.
In fact, disputes on this point have from time to
time arisen, not in consequence of the printing of a
notice, but from an editor's demand after acceptance
of a story without any terms being expressed.
The following case will explain this point :-
A member sent up a contribution to a paper,
which was accepted and published. The natural
deduction, when an author sends up a contribution
to a magazine, is that he is offering to the editor
the first serial use of that contribution for the
magazine, but in this instance there was no
expression on either side as to what rights actually
passed. If the notice to contributors is to bind
contributors, it should bind equally the editor of the
magazine. Does the editor in this notice say that,
when he accepts an article, he desires to purchase
the world's copyright? Yet this is the position
he often adopts when asked for payment by the
contributor. Would any editor care to put such a
claim to the world's copyright in his paper ?
Surely not. No author sending up a contribution
to a magazine would be willing to sell the whole
copyright for the mere payment of a magazine
contribution.
But a worse feature comes to light when we
see that a cheque issued in payment purport to be
a receipt for the conveyance of the copyright.
When signed by the author such receipt would not,
of course, upset the contract which already existed,
though it might be evidence—if signed without
demur of the terms of the contract. An editor,
on his attention being drawn to the matter after
publication, states : “That the author never
suggested anything about serial rights,'” and he
continues as follows :-“In making the offer, as is
customary, we included the copyright of it,” but
there does not appear to be on the letters of
acceptance any mention of the word “copyright,"
or any indication of the desire to purchase the
copyright, nor is there any indication in the notice
to contributors that where articles are accepted
it is the intention of the editor to include the
copyright.
Book MONTHLY.
Topics of the Time : King Edward's Memoirs.
A New Encyclopædia : Library Censorship.
A Word on the Right Christening of Novel Heroines.
By W. L. George.
CONTEMPORARY.
The Lady of the Salon. By Mrs. Geo. Haven Putnam.
Some Irish Poetry. By Geraldine Hodgson, Litt.D.
Children in English Poetry.
CORNHILL.
The Centenary of Mrs. Gaskell. By Sarah A, Tooley.
Concerning Guide Books, By Claude S. Benson,
A Polar Laureate : Sir Francis Doyle.
Communicated by Sir Clements Markham, K.C.B.
ENGLISH REVIEW,
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
The Handling of Words : Maurice Hewlett. By Vernon
Lee.
FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW.
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By K. L. Montgomery.
The Poetry of Yone Noguchis. By Arthur Ransome.
NATIONAL REVIEW.
The Libraries and their Critics. By an Old Subscriber.
English Pictures in German Galleries. By W. Roberts.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The Centenary of Mrs. Gaskell. By Lewis Melville.
The Genius of Gibbon. 1, Gibbon the Man. By the
Rev. A. H. T. Clarke.
Folk-Lore in Word-Lore. By the Rev. Dr. Smythe-
Palmer.
## p. 17 (#37) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
17
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. H VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, ar £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor 1
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed rovalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
beans.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author." We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
u agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 18 (#38) ##############################################
18
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans.
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possi ole, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 68. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 19 (#39) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
19
GENERAL NOTES.
strong support which, with the untiring energy of
its founder, Sir Walter Besant, carried the society
forward in difficult days on its fortunate career.
All members, therefore, owe to Mr. W. Holman
Hunt, O.M., a deep debt of gratitude.
OUR PRESIDENT.
We know that our members will learn with
gratification that His Majesty has added the
name of Thomas Hardy, our President, to the
very select roll of the Order of Merit. To
no writer of English could the distinction have
come more appropriately, for in Thomas Hardy we
have the finest expression of the literary man now
remaining with us. While he maintained his
his
original rôle of novelist his work was a model alike
for its breadth of conception and acate and delicate
treatment. His descriptions of woodland and
heath are veritable translations into words of the
English countryside. His power of dealing with
the gravest passions that shake the human soul make
of him a great tragedian, and this power is all the
more wonderful when we see it displayed alongside
of his shrewd insight into rustic simplicity and
broad appreciation of rustic wit. At a time when
only our late President, George Meredith (himself,
by the way, a member of the Order of Merit), dis-
pated with him the supreme place as an English
novelist, Mr. Hardy decided that his work as a
novelist was over, and embarked upon his magnifi-
cent epic exploit, “The Dynasts." It is no part of
our business to attempt to praise the merits of this
great work. We only allude to it in proof of the
high and serious intent which has always charac-
ich has always charac.
terised our President's work and as furnishing a
further reason why the King should have him in
honour.
THE NEW COPYRIGHT BILL.
We publish as a supplement to this month's
Author the memorandum on the Imperial Con.
ference and the Copyright Bill.
It is difficult to say what will be the result of
the whole matter, as it is not only essential to
wait till the Act is passed, but it is also essential to
know what view the colonies will take on these
important issues.
It is useless to disguise the fact that there is
some danger, if the colonies do not come into line
with the mother country, that the English treaty
with the United States may be upset and inter-
national relations prejudiced.
In regard to the Bill itself, we shall be pleased
to receive criticism upon it for the benefit of the
committees of the society that are interested in the
subject, and, if necessary, for publication, but those
who criticise the Bill must remember that the great
point before the draftsman was to bring the statute
law into uniformity with the Berlin Convention.
The Bill, although not perfect, is not unsatis-
factory when this point is taken into consideration.
Conorio
Copyright property is protected for a longer period
than at present, and the definitions of it are con-
siderably widened to the great benefit of the holders.
THE PEnsion Fund.
M. W. HOLMAN HUNT, O.M.
In accordanoe with the wish of several members
We hare, with deep regret, to record the death of the society, the Committee of Management have
of W. Holman Hunt, 0.M., which occurred decided to publish, once every year, a full list of
on September 7.
the annual subscribers to the Pension Fund,
His work in his own particular department of together with the amount subscribed.
art is too well known to our readers to need Members will find the full statement on page 3.
capitulation here.
We would remind members that the regular lists
His association with the Society of Authors of donors and subscribers printed monthly in
dates practically from its commencement, as he The Author comprise only the fresh subscriptions
joined its ranks in 1885. He was therefore among and fresh donations to the fund. We mention this
the first, as well as among the most distinguished, now, as at the beginning of the year it happens,
of those who have given the work of the society not infrequently, that the regular annual sub-
their support. Although, latterly, increasing years scribers complain of the omission of their names
prevented him from taking any active part in the in The Author.
society's affairs, he was not without interest in its
work, and, indeed, consulted the secretary from
DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW.
time to time on points connected with the law of
copyright.
We have much pleasure in commending the
The early support of such men as Holman third edition of a work on “ Dramatic and
Hant was necessary to aid the society in surmount- Musical Law," by A. A. Strong, published from
ing the obstacles placed in its path, and it was this the Era office. The writer states in his preface
## p. 20 (#40) ##############################################
20
THE AUTHOR.
that an endeavour has been made to explain in For book and serial rights it ought to be
as simple a manner as possible such parts of the possible to get at least £15 in Sweden, and more
law as relate to subjects with wbich the profession when the work is sold for the three Scandinavian
is concerned, and that legal terms have as far as countries. We trust that authors will make a
possible been avoided.
careful note of this for their future guidance.
Although the book bears principally on the
contracts of actors and artists, yet there are some
useful chapters for the consideration of dramatists THE INFLUENCE OF REVIEWS.
and composers carried out along the lines laid upon
himself by the author.
We are glad to note that, in spite of the para-
BY A WOMAN NOVELIST.
graphs which have recently appeared in the Referee,
PART I.
Mr. Strong states that the society has done
excellent service in many ways to dramatic authors.
DRACTICALLY everyone is agreed that
We can find no reference, however, to either of T reviews do influence to some extent the
the cases Scholz v. Amasis and Colles v. Maugham,
fortunes of a book, and the question there-
in both of which the judge laid down very clearly fore becomes one of the degree in which they do
some of the precepts of the laws which bind so. This is a problem of never-failing interest to
dramatic authors and govern contracts with agents. all brothers and sisters of the pen, and it is perhaps
It is possible, however, that the author, desirous of the one which they are the most fond of discussing
doing away as far as possible with the mere formal among themselves. The most widely different
parts of case law, intentionally omitted many of the views are held on it, and that, too, by the same
cases he might have quoted.
individuals at different periods of their literary
careers ; there is indeed room for difference of
opinion, for the nature of the problem is such
TRANSLATION RIGHTS IN SWEDEN.
that it can never be finally settled.
“ How far do reviews influence the fortunes of a
We should like to draw the attention of mem- book ?"
bers to the prices paid for translation into the Writers are perhaps too fond of looking at the
Swedish language.
question from their own point of view as writers,
A gentleman who has had great success in and it may therefore be useful if we consider it
marketing these rights is constantly met by the from the point of view of the Press which publishes
contention set up by publishers and editors of reviews of books.
papers in Sweden that they can get the translation If we do this we shall at once perceive that
rights of the best authors in England for the not every journal looks at literature from the same
absurdly low figure of £5. Either, therefore, those angle.
who are acting as agents for the author or the First, there are the papers which have a sincere
authors themselves are underselling their market. respect for literature and are anxious to draw the
Sometimes an author is foolish enough to hand attention of their readers only to the best work
over the power to market his rights of translation of all kinds that comes out, ignoring the bad.
to the publisher. If this is the case, it is quite These papers are rather fond of “discovering"
possible that the publisher, who ought only to be and holding up to public admiration young and
the agent for the production of the work in book unknown writers.
form, will sell them for anything he thinks they Second, there are the papers which look upon
will fetch, having little interest in keeping up the books as so much news material. They are not
author's prices, and merely hoping to add a few interested in the vast majority of new publications,
pounds without much trouble to the amount he the works of writers who are either unknown or
has already received out of the book. If this was unsuccessful. But the new novel of the popular
also the view that the bona fide literary agent took, author whose fame is established is a matter of
the matter is more serious ; but we hardly think general interest and it must be reviewed ; that is
that the agent is equally to blame, for an agent to say, the public must be told the plot, on the
lives by the fees he obtains, and it is, therefore, to day of publication, just as the last new book of
be presumed that it is to his advantage to keep gossipy reminiscences, or serious works—such,
the market price as high as possible. But whether for instance, as Lord Cronner's monograph on
the fault arises through the laxity of the agent or Egypt-are reviewed, so to speak, all hot from
the publisher, the author should forbear to sign the press.
any contract where these rights are practically The surest sign to a writer that he has “arrived”
thrown away.
are simultaneous notices in papers of this sort ;
## p. 21 (#41) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
21
and the surest sign that his day is over is when pathetic and wide-minded reviewing has created
he no longer gets such notices.
the supply, with the result that the work is now
Third, there are the papers which are interested done largely by people of the sort who thirty or
in other things, and only print from time to time forty years ago would have shrunk from the
a few notices of books in a perfunctory sort of notion of "writing for the Press.”
way.
Reviewers are nowadays both better educated
I might add several more classes, but I have and better paid than they were a generation ago.
said enough to show that no book is likely to Editors have had to go pretty far afield in their
receive the same treatment all round when it is search for people who possess all the varied
regarded from so many points of view. Yet qualifications necessary, and though you will
some young authors seem to expect universal sometimes hear the people thus discovered stig-
eulogy-indeed, it is quite comic to hear them matised as “gifted amateurs," I am sure that
wondering why the Literary Tomahawk, for the whole body of writers of books are to be
instance, should have dismissed the masterpiece congratulated on the change. Call them amateurs
in a few contemptuous lines, when the Daily if you like—it is certain that they write much
Something Else had such an appreciative notice. better than the old-fashioned professional.
There is little doubt that publishers, who Nevertheless, reviewers are by no means
certainly ought to know, are on the whole inclined infallible. It is a most curious and also intruc-
to think that a universal chorus of praise from tive occupation for a young author to consult the
the Press on the day of publication is the best file of any well-known literary journal of ten or
reception for a book.
fifteen years ago, and just glance through the
Next to the simultaneous burst of praise, I reviews to see what was then being praised. I have
understand that publishers like a book to have, lately been doing this, and I have been really
say, five or six good long reviews at the moment astonished to see how little has survived of much
of publication, followed by a continual dropping that was then praised, and, as it seems to us now,
fire of reviews lasting for two or three months. extravagantly praised ; also, what is more
Here I may say in parenthesis that my remarks important, that sometimes really good work was
should be understood to be applying on the whole inadequately noticed and even “slated.”
to novels. In the case of other books, such as George Gissing is perhaps the most startling
biographies, travels, and the like, there are no example of blindness on the part of the critics. He
such extremes of success and failure as you see in is now acknowledged to have been one of the
the fiction market ; it is also clear that their sales masters of later Victorian literature. The lack of
are affected to a considerable extent by reviews, appreciation with which he was treated by his
which are, on the whole, adequate and constant. contemporary critics seems to me to indicate very
This brings us to the question, “ Who are the clearly the truth of the theory that modern
critics? Who are those strange, shy, yet powerful criticism is divided into two hostile camps-one
birds, the reviewers ?”
composed of critics who only regard as seriously
If we are to believe their enemies, who are worthy of consideration the advanced realistic
chiefly unsuccessful authors, they resemble some school ; while the other consists of people who
times that quaint Australian bird called the laugh- would bar to the writer of fiction the whole of
ing jackass, and at other times the cruel and the sordid, the terrible, and I think we may add,
carnivorous eagles and vultures. The truth is the passionate side of life. Gissing, like life itself,
that reviewing has become a highly specialised held the balance even, or rather, like life itself, he
branch of literary work, and although it has not found that the scale turned very heavily, for most
yet with us attained to the dignity of a creative of the men and women who compose the world, on
art, which it undoubtedly holds in France at this the darker side. But though he could deal, as he
moment, yet it has made great progress, even showed in “ The Nether World” and “ The
within my own recollection. I do not wish to be Unclassed,” with even the darkest of modern
led into a long historical digression, but it is plain social problems, he was too true an artist to
that the mid-Victorian method of reviewing, delight in the unrelieved darkness and horror to
which I may briefly describe as alternate slabs of which a small group of modern novelists now
praise and blame administered in a very con- exclusively turn their attention.
descending tone and in very bad, hackneyed Would Gissing and his work be treated now as
English, has gone out as completely as have horse- he was treated during his comparatively short,
hair sofas and waxen fruit. Indeed, it practically labour-filled life? Probably not. Unfortunately
survives only in stray corners of the London and for him, he wrote his best books—“ New Grub
provincial Press.
Street," “ In the Year of Jubilee," and so on-at
The demand for more intelligent, more sym- a time when the battle was raging fiercely round
## p. 22 (#42) ##############################################
22
THE AUTHOR.
the so-called "sex" novel, and so busy were the His lordship accordinglydismissed the action, but
critics of that day in either extolling or damning without costs, on account of the representation on
the works of certain writers who are now, we may the book that it was printed and published by the
venture to say, completely forgotten, that they had Daily Chronicle.
no time to spare for the work of the author of In the course of the case it was stated that it is
“ Demos."
not unusual to put the name of the customer on
the book as the printer and publisher, at the
customer's request. His lordship expressed the
LICENCE TO PRINT AND PUBLISH. opinion that if it is a common practice, the sooner
it becomes uncommon the better.
In cases of this kind, when the copyright owner
Booth v. EDWARD LLOYD, LTD.
is led to believe that his copyright has been
M H E plaintiff in this case, Mr. Josiah Booth, infringed, it is advisable that he should com-
was the composer of a musical composition municate at once with his licensee.
entitled “ Commonwealth,” and the owner
HAROLD HARDY.
of the copyright. In October, 1907, he gave a
licence to Messrs. Reid Bros., music publishers,
which was as follows:
“Received from Messrs. Reid Bros., Ltd., the THE SPIRIT OF ROMANCE.*
sum of £4 4s. for permission to print, publish,
and sell separately and in book form my musical
M HE Spirit of Romance” may be recom-
setting of Elliott's words • When wilt thou save
mended to a very wide circle of readers.
the people,' and known as “Commonwealth.'
Mr. Pound has found the wit to write,
This permission is not withdrawable and is for
on a most interesting subject, a book that will be
the term of the copyright.”
The composition was published by Reid Bros.
perused with pleasure by the general reader, will
prove an excellent introduction to romance studies
in a book of sacred songs ; but, in January last,
Sliby those who are first entering upon them, and
the plaintiff discovered that the composition was
will recommend itself to those who have long
being circulated in a book of election songs,
occupied themselves with those studies, on account
which contained a statement on the front page
of the very suggestive nature of many of the.
that it was printed and published by the Daily
author's remarks.
Chronicle.
Mr. Pound explains in his first chapter what he
The plaintiff, therefore, instructed his solicitor,
means by “ Romance," the languages derived from
and in the correspondence which followed he was
Latin, and the literature of those languages.
informed by the defendants' solicitor that the book
Roumanian is ignored, but even so the subject is
had in fact been printed and published and sold
immense, and could not be fully dealt with in an
to the defendants by Reid Bros.
The action was brought against the printers
encyclopædia, to say nothing of a work of modest
dimensions. That Mr. Pound at once admits.
and publishers of the Daily Chronicle for an
He also disclaims, and for definite reasons, all
injunction and damages for infringement of
copyright.
philological questions; and we think his posi-
tion—that there is such a thing as the study
It appeared from the evidence that in December
last the defendants gave Reid Bros. an order for
of literature for the sake of the literature-both
sound and worthy of very serious consideration.
100,000 copies of the book of election songs, and
It is the opposite of knowing all about books and
that Reid Bros. had the copies printed and sold
their authors without knowing anything about the
them to the defendants, at whose request the
words "printed and published by the Daily
books themselves, of which humour we have at
Chronicle” were inserted on the front page.
present a great deal too much. Mr. Pound deals
also with poetry only. That is a less justifiable
Mr. Justice Neville, in giving judgment for the
limitation ; but one, in the present case, very
defendants, said that the question was whether
pardonable, for we get a poet's thoughts about
Messrs. Reid Bros. bad committed a breach of their
licence by printing and selling the copies to the
poets. Having thus cleared his ground, the author
defendants, and he came to the conclusion that
presents us with ten chapters, isolated sketches,
they had not. The licence was in general terms.
so to say, gathered from the immense perspective
If the author intended to limit his licensee to
opened by his subject--ranging from the Latin
post-classical authors to the imitations of classical
printing and publishing the work in his own
name he should take care to insert words expressly " The Spirit of Romance," London, J. M. Dent &
limiting the licensee to that personal right.
Sons,
## p. 23 (#43) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
23
poetry written by the men of the Renaissance. Crawford's library fetched £6022s. It was of a
Between the extreme limits, Provence, Italy, miscellaneous character, including well-known
France, Spain, and Portugal all claim attention expensive books of reference, but nothing very
in turn, and about every one of them Mr. Pound remarkable. A great part of Mr. Brough's library
has interesting things to say and suggestive was sold in lots at small prices. An unusual lot
thoughts to offer. The same authors appear that was Mrs. Inchbald's original autograph MS. of
will be found in Sismondi’s “Literature of “Animal Magnetism.” Sotheby sold (April 25)
Southern Europe.” They are the authors that for £8,650 a collection of MSS. (Correspondence,
must appear if the work of the best is to be taken etc.), relating to the American Colonies during the
into consideration ; but the things that Mr. Pound last quarter of the 17th century, including, inter
remarks are full of originality, and many of his alia, the original draft of the grant made by
observations deserving of profound consideration. Charles II. of the province of Pennsylvania to
We were particularly struck by one that he makes William Penn, dated March 4,1681. Hodgson & Co.
when writing of Quevedo :-
sold (April 21) a first edition of “The Vicar of
“Is there no one who reads the poetry of this Wakefield ” (2 vols., Salisbury, 1776-8), for £67.
period for love's sake, and not for scholarship, who Among curious items may be mentioned two pro-
will make us an anthology ; no one whose mind is hibitions of horse-racing put forth by Oliver
undefiled by the pseudo-classicism of eighteenth- Cromwell (Feb. 24, 1645, and April 8, 1658), sold
century opinion who will separate the Spanish by Sotheby for £5 and £13 respectively. Taken
poetry of this time from the Spanish translations as a whole the most interesting of the sales was “a
and imitations of every foreign writer from Anacreon further portion" of the library of Mr. J. W. Ford,
to Tasso, and deliver their collection to those of us of Winchmore Hill (Sotheby, May 26 and three
who love true poetry, and have not leisure for days following).
original research?”.
That sentiment is evidence of how really Mr.
Pound has made himself acquainted with Romance
CORRESPONDENCE.
literature for the literature's own sake, and at the
same time a most pertinent statement of a real
need. Many of the Romance writers are neglected,
THE FATE OF REVIEW COPIES.
and the substantial merit of their original work SIR,—What ought we to do with review copies ?
overlooked in consequence of the enormous amount We cannot keep them all, for lack of storage room.
of derivative verse that most of them have produced. Ought we to destroy them? I do destroy some in
No less pertinent is a quotation from Ercole Cuccioli, order to avoid responsibility for increasing the
“Everyone recognises the period, but what is lacking circulation of a bad book, either by denouncing it
is a careful study of the works themselves.” There or by leaving it to lie about. But the others-
was never a date when that was more true of every what should we do with them? I have a con-
literary period than it is at the present day. Mr. science against destroying a good book.
Pound's book is, however, full of observations of
Mr. Swallow says that the editor of a newspaper
this sort, and we strongly recommend a "study of receives a review copy gratis from the publisher.
the work itself.”
Is that quite true ? Or is the value of a review as
advertisement at least equal to the price of the
book ? In that case the copy is well paid for. If
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.
that is not the case, why are copies sent out ?
Editors' rooms and reviewers' studies are
flooded with books which they do not want and
Vol. XXIV., Part IV.
of which they will take no notice. Why not leave
them to purchase those they do want?
M HOUGH “Book-Prices Current" (of which
Yours faithfully,
we have received from Mr Elliot Stock the
A REVIEWER.
fourth part of Vol. XXIV.) is always
interesting, the number of actually remarkable lots
necessarily varies, and the part before us contains
CO-OPERATIVE PUBLICATION.
fewer than usual. The sales recorded are those SIR,-Mr. Swallow's letter in the last number of
between the dates April 13 and June 11, 1910, inclu- The Author brings to the front again the question
sively. The attention of authors is likely to be more of authors' co-operative publication. On looking
particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby, May 9) through the list of our Council and our Committee
of the library of Mr. F. Marion Crawford, and that of Management I come across not a few names of
of Mr. Lionel Brough (Sotheby, April 21). Mr. those who, on its own merits, believe in co-operative
## p. 24 (#44) ##############################################
24
THE AUTHOR.
movement ; and whose presence in our society number it would be stated that, say, only a fifth of
certainly might be advanced as proof of their more an edition were being published, while in the case
than merely perfunctory interest in browbeaten of a large number it would have to be stated that,
authors. One would imagine, therefore, that these say, twenty editions were being brought out, and
gentlemen would advance only too eagerly such a both would be misleading staternents, for each
movement. A basis of operations is provided might be a complete edition.
ready to hand in the society itself, working from This matter has been dealt with previously in
which, well conducted, a publication department The Author ; in November, 1905, p. 34, under
should not only provide extra profits to all, but “Committee Notes," it is stated that the advisability
should materially aid the various funds of the of fixing the unit of an edition was under discussion,
society. Nor would it mean any necessary and that it was decided to write to the Chairman
“ patronage” from authors who can command of the Publishers' Association to obtain the opinion
substantial sums from publishers in the ordinary of that body upon the subject. In the following
way; for apart from the subsequent division of number, p. 96, appeared a letter from me, entitled
profits they would still have agreements arranged “Unit of an Edition," and in that of March, 1906,
on detailed business lines. They would not lose, p. 188, one from Mr. J. M. Lely with the word
whereas younger and more harried authors would « The " added to the title. (The latter letter was
gain enormously.
entered in the index, wbile mine, for some reason,
One would not like to minimise in any way the was not.) Mr. Lely refers to fixing a number and
use of the society ; but, as things now are, how stating that, say, only a half or quarter of an edition
many authors have found that to get Mr. Thring's were being produced, and lays great stress on the
kindly and admirable advice as to a fair agreement importance of having the date of publication on the
is one thing, but to get the slightest alteration in title-page.
a publisher's dictatorial proffer is wholly another ? In my letter I suggested that it should be agreed
And how many authors, having difficulty with to by publishers that the word “issue" should
their publisher, shrink from turning to the society mean all those copies of a work published simul-
for aid, as this means they will be " black-balled " taneously. The work, on appearing, should bear
in future ?
its date, and it could be stated that it be the first,
The whole position is obvious. The society second' or any other issue thereof, and any word
must needs fail in much of its professed intention, expressing more than “first” would show that it
unless it is proposed to step forward and consider was a re-issue of a work in precisely the words in
the prime question of publication. And why which it originally appeared. The alteration in
should this not be done on co-operative lines ? the form of a work (type or arrangement) scarcely
I venture to assert that this is not a windy needs to be notified to the public in the book itself;
proposal, but a matter meriting the serious the important thing is to notify any change of
attention of the management.
matter. I suggested, further, that the word
Yours faithfully,
"edition” should be reserved for every issue of a
work which had undergone any revision or altera-
tion ; so that, if it were stated that a book was
the second, third, fourth or other edition of a work,
EDITION AND ISSUE.
one would know at once that it had undergone
alteration once, twice, thrice or oftener. The date
SIR, - In the February number of The Author, should appear on every edition ; and, if it were
p. 142, under the heading “Publishers' Methods," desired-though it is not necessary-it could be
occur the following words : “ We have often urged stated : Second Edition, Fourth Issue, or whatever
that the Publishers' Association should agree to a number of each were correct. (It really does not
unit for an edition.” In the April number, p. 195, matter to the public how many copies constitute an
under the heading “The Unit of an Edition,” there edition or issue of any work.) I think that the
is a letter from the Publishers' Association stating use of these two words in the sense suggested would
that it does not appear to its Council “to be prac- overcome all existing difficulties and, with the date,
ticable to fix any definite number of copies which give the public information very much desired.
shall be regarded universally as the unit for an A committee of the Publishers' Association
edition," and setting forth the extreme difficulty of reported on this matter in July, 1898, but it seems
so doing. The suggestion revived in the note pre- very little known and nothing appears to have
ceding the letter : that a number should be agreed come of it. Its suggestions certainly do not appear
upon and that it should be stated that a complete, to quite meet the case and to be somewhat contra-
a half or a quarter of an edition was being issued, is dictory and unnecessarily complicated.
also quite impracticable; in the case of a small
HUBERT HAEs.
D. F.
## p. 24 (#45) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK. // DO YOU WRITE PLAYS ?
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,
can be of service to you.
Price 6s. net.
15th Annual Volume (1911) now in preparation. will contain
about 1,000 pages.
CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors;
Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary
and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ;
Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters;
Libraries; British, American, Canadian. and Indian
Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a
very complete Classified Index ; Obituary; Publishers
(British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty
Tables ; Societies and Literary Clubs (British,
Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists."-Darly Graphic.
"Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement."-Birmingham Post.
"The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production."-Queen.
"Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date."_Dundee Advertiser.
"Full of the most intoresting information ... that con-
cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has
been taken in the compilation of this work."--Irish Monthly.
We act as Agents for placing Plays,
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England
and abroad on the best possible terms.
We bave placed Plays with almost all
leading Managers.
We copyright dramatic property and collect
authors' fees.
We arrange Invitation Performances.
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays
and Musical Compositions.
We undertake translations and adaptations
from and into all European languages.
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a
dramatic critic and now joint director of the
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's
advice and assistance are placed at our
clients' disposal.
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.
ERNEST MAYER
ANTHONY L. ELLIS
Direotors.
Address the Editor, c/o
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 108. 6d. home and
138. 6d. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.
office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, w.c.
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
ments for PUBLISHING are invited
to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London,
E.C., who will be pleased to consider MSS.
and advise (free). Please write before
sending MSS.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,
REFERENCES.
ESTABLISHED)
[xvill. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. 24 (#46) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH BRAINS.
WITH
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“ Cricklewood, N.W.
“ I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
“I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
MY WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST.
I USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on
all the work I do.
AUTHORS are respectfully requested
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE VERY LOW.
CORRECT. Send a Sample Order NOW to
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road,
LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6-
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel -—"Bookcraft, London."
CHEAP.
QUICK.
MRS. GILL. Typewriting Office, , AUTHOR (for whose writings those replying to advertisement
A can be referred to Who's Who) wishes to let large, sunny
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
sitting-toom and bedroom with good service and use of
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
bath-room, in beautiful country and easy reach of London, to
wards. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
some young writer (or possibly two girl friends, as there is a
small second bedroom), and would be willing to devote a small
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
portion of time weekly to the literary interests of her tenants.
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
Doctor considers it a good winter climate. For terms and
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, all details, write to-X Y Z, c/o The Lyceum Club, 128,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. Piccadilly, W.
“THE AUTHOR."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.
Front Page
...£4 0 0
Other Pages
1 ... 3 oo
Half of a Page ... ... ...
... ... 1 100
Quarter of a Page .. . .. " **
...
***
... 015 0
"
Eighth of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 076
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 060
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
Insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gate, S. W
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 01 (October 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 01 (October 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-10-01-The-Author-21-1
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/414/1910-11-01-The-Author-21-2.pdf
b3293b3ecf1ccbefbc8b29ea419813b8
PDF Text
Text
The Author .
VOL
XXI . - No . 2 .
.
Society of Authors .
Incorporated
the
Monthly .)
1, 1910 .
NOVEMBER
[PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS .
:::
::
PAOE
25
25
25
PAGK
41
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Origin
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
...
The Influence of Reviews
Music Publishers and the Society' s Agreement ...
English Writers and Journalists in Galicia
The Inspiration of Poetry
...
The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age ...
Book Prices Current- Vol. XXIVlizabethan
. , No. 5 ...
Correspondence...
...
..
..
.
Notices
.
"The Society 's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books pablished by Members of the Society
Literary , Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Arrency Clauses in Publishers' Agreements
Thirty -second Congress of the International Literary and
Artistic Association
The Cat from the Bag ...
Magazine Contents
...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producersof Books
.
80p
( The Organ of
.
),
.
.
38
.
.
.
to
by
.
.”
“
at 38
.
of
,
by
.
1890
Convention
and
,
,
Berne
With
the
By
from
Foundation
.
Action
its
.
.
1s
6d
the
of
's
of
of
.
WALTER BESANT
and Switzerland
By
Hungary
.
,
Germany Austria
,
). of
.
1892
,
in
LELY
1878
ERNST
By
by
.
6d
28
.
Publication
of ,
M
J.
1888
Copyright Bill
Lord Monkswell
Commission
its
Byof
,
Committee
–
A
.
J.
U
.D of of
.
.
Authors
the
18
.
An
.
of
Record
(
an
of
.
of
.
G
By
.
of
Copyright Bill
1s
.
,
's
Street Storey
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
,
price
1909
,
Queen
1907
.
,
Berlin
6d
.
6d
.
October
ls
.
.
.
;
.
on
Secretary
Ou
Revised
at
Published
,
39
,
the
.
of
Apply
to
prices net
.
[
All
.
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
as
of
.
.
.
.
Sir '
,
by
Agreemont issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving
Periodicals and their contributors
the Terms
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Forms
12 Society
. .
,
In
.
.
S
,
,
of
to
28
.
.
American
G
11
.
Exposition
from
The Contract
LUNGE
.
Reform
the Report
Extracts
The Society
10
.
18
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.)
By
.
of
's
in
.
6
.
7
.
8
Copyright Law
Chairman
9
Law
at
-
,
.
.
S
Lettres
Barrister
The Yarious Methods
Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
agreements proposed
papers
the Society
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
the
with
account
Authors are examined and their meaning
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
13
,
6d
.
or
.,
,
58
,
,
,
(
- of
.
de
.
By
MORRIS COLLES
print
of
Out
(
.
8
Production
.
of
.
4
of
.
3
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
The Cost
18
.
in
per vol
108
.
,
at
1892
from
W
.
Members
numbers
months
the year Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
maintenance
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Price
non members
Back
and
gratis
6d
. . to
protection
the
all
to to
.
ten
.
1
.
2
the current year
6d
Annual Report
The Author
Published
The
By
for
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ”
Telegraphic
(Incorporated ) .
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY
,
O
,
.M .
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON , K . C. B.
| AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
SIR WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L .
THE RIGHT Hox . THE LORD AVE
A. W . DOBOURG .
J . M. BARRIE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD ,
[ BURY , P. C.
,
SIR
W . S. GILBERT .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE ,
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S.
THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
The Hon . JOHN COLLIER ,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
JUSTIN MOCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON - WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HÓN . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LOCAS MALET " ) .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
E . W. HORNUNG .
G . R , SIMS .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
W . W. JACOBS .
FRANCIS STORR .
JEROME K . JEROME .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD ,
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
PERCY WHITE .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8.
FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON .
,
,
THE REV . W . J . LOFTIE F. S. A
THE VISCOUNT
WOLSELEY , K . P .
P. C. , &c.
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR ALFRED
,
,
LYALL P. C.
SIDNEY WEBE
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA L . | H. G. WELLS .
SHAW ).
MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT
SIR
ALFRED
BATEMAN
,
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMYNS CARR ,
Chairman
K . C. M . G .
|
HEWLETT ,
- MAURICE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W. JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
.
S. SQUIRE
SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE .
Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR
JONES .
H. GRANVILLE BARKER .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CECIL RALEIGH .
J . M . BARRIE .
CAPT . Basil Hoon .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
ALFRED SUTRO .
R. C. CARTON .
JEROME
K . JEROME .
PENSION
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E. J . MACGILLIVRAY .
|
FUND COMMITTEE .
Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT .
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
SIR GILBERT
SIR CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
|
|
PARKER , M. P.
VILLIERS STANFORD ,
in
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R . I .
J. G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W.
Legal Adviser
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
| MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
soucit
America — JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad
39, OLD
OFFICES .
QUEEN
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres .
Street
,
New
STREET, STOREY ' S GATE , S. W .
York , U .S. A .
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
-
Authors and Journalists .
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
For full particulars write at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
, Strand, W. C.
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street
knowledge
Author
America
,
every manager of any note in the
Knowing
theatrical world , MR. FORBES DAWSON uses his
influence in the placing of Plays .
,
:
Address
23
Typist .
work
MISS LUETCHFORD ,
,
.
.
.
Good
words
.
.
'
No pupils
Machines
prompt
References
.
.
.
.
Accurate and
000
The Author
Miss EMILY BATE
,
.
's
Church Road FOLKESTONE
.
St John
.
,
15
,
Yew
MACCLESFIELD
Tree Cottage
.
,
Standard
materials
work
per
.”
.
.
,
1
/
2
;
1,
Copies
ESSEX
and Mimeograph
Carbon
Kindly mention
STEVENSON
SUTTON
10d
From
application
,
.
B
.
A
,
.
000words
1
/1
.
..
,
per
000 words
,
,
AND
,
'
." . ..
.
9d
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
MISS
.,
,
..
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
TYPEWRITING
.C .
TYPEWRITING
Rd ST ALBANS HERTS
on
.
C
AUTHORS
per
1
COPIES
by
on
.
Woodstock
Homefield
E
DUPLICATING
.
I
a
.
't
guarantee
hesitate
Don
gratis
One Carbon Duplicate supplied
satisfaction
application
Terms
with first order
HERBERT CÆSAR
,
.
.
.
. .
,
'
COPYING
PLAYS AND GENERAL
trial order now
Send
,
.
.
,
,
1
WANTED
AUTHORS MSS
Sackville
!
DICKINSON
,
NORA
WIMBLEDON
TO .
DUPLICATING
Gardens ILFORD
WORK
DRAMATIC
,
speciality.
, LONDON WALL ,
CARBON
000 words
,
1
.
10d
per
122
ROAD
OF HIGHEST QUALITY .
TYPEWRITING
.,
a
BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
ORDERS
MSS
MIDMOOR
10d . per 1 ,000 words , by experienced
Authors ' MSS . and Technical
from
GENERAL
,
.
.c .
w
,
Strand ,
Technique.
Stage
,
,
9 , Arundel Street
and
Construction
Their
and
the stage .
to
PLAYS ,
ADVISES UPON
College
Correspondence
England
in
adapter of several novels
.
The Literary
produced
plays
of
CRAFT ,
STAGE
“
2nd
.
of
AND
Story Writing ."
in
BARRY PAIN .
By
years' continuous experience
a thoroughly practical
PLAY CONSTRUCTION
to become an Author "
ARNOLD BENNETT .
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints .
58 . net .
58 . 4d . post free.
Edition .
How
,
on the Stage and possessing
28 . 8d . post free .
28 . Od : net .
2nd Edition.
The
this work the Westminster Gazette writes : - "quite
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be
competitors
."
assured of an advantage over his
"
25
DAWSON
-
of
An actor of over
Lessons
By
MR . FORBES
1
" First
PLAYS
3d
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS
EVERY GOLFER
KNOWS
.
thrill that accompanies
that “ square drive from the tee " — the easy swing , the clean
hit ball , the perfect follow - through , and the sense that “ all ' s
right with the world .”
But what of the other side of the
picture ? - the day of misfortune , the foozled tee - shot , the
uncertain approach , or the six - inch putt missed and the
match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course
in accordance
with the temperament of the sufferer , but in
,
all alike from crack player to beginner , there certainly remains
the desire for something , like the sugar plum
of childhood ,
away the taste .”
to “ take
This is within the reach of
everyone who is able and willing to look at
the
The Funny Side of
GOLF."
120
pictures
THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF ” is a book of
and sketches taken from the pages
Punch
and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game
all its foibles and
Every golfer will find something
phases
laugh
and
consequence
will play better round
"
to
be
is
it
.
."
of
to
on
be
of
.
of
.”
—
will
laugh
find something
consequence
round
The
,
at
”.
—
of
.
a
in
better
County Gentleman
to
"
golfer
.”
–
be
.
.
Booksellers
.
and
5s net
.
.
Binding
all
Bouverie Street
".
-
a
.
“
.
"
is
Their
humour
the richest
Golf
Illustrated
Extremely amusing No golf club should
copy
without
The Court Journal
,
E
.C
.,
,
10
,
Office
golf club
every
.
-
."
-
."
be
Every
and play
Handsome Half Cloth
”
a
.
PUNCH
it
in
-
"
-
.
."
--
.
'
-
."
of
Citizen
In
Should
the table
house
The World
Golf
"
on
a
."
-
“
"
Is
“
“
All
“
•
To say that no golfer should
without
the merest truism
both men and lady golfers will
gratify their sense
find much
humour
The Lady
Pictorial
's
.”
of
–
to
hearty laugh
No one can resist
looking
over these pictures
The Queen
This delightful collection
The Daily Graphic
easily the best club house book that has
Golfing
appeared for years
Will provide abundant amusement
The
Scotsman
serious golfers will
the better for this
golf sketches
handsome volume
The Glasgow
"
.
a
in
.
a
.
appeared
Sportsman
capital idea
bring into one volume
the many golf sketches that have
the pages
PUNCH
The
in of
It
"
was
the cream
at
,
in
“
,
"
of
“
�The Elutbor .
the Incorporated
NOVEMBER
:
bona fides of the
advertisers , the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be , the case .
Although
care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted , they do not accept , and
never have accepted , any liability .
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired .
, LONDON .
NOTICES .
oR
the opinions expressed
in papers that are
signed or initialled
the authors alone are
responsible . None of the papers or para
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee
unless such is especially stated
to be the case .
in to
be
to
a
,
is
.
of
.
of
,
in
.
is
it
,
6d
.
in
is
to in
:
(1
)
for
in
to
,
in
(2
)
of
on
be
.
to
58
.
a
if
or
to
, ,
its
to
is
a
be
of
of
of
Author begs
remind
that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
.
AND
THE Editor
The
members
the Society
,
it
.
application .
ARTICLES
of
be
in
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society , and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
on
of
of
.
that the cases wbich are quoted in The Author are
on
in
its
FROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing with
any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs of all the members
the Society
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors ' Society and other readers of The Author
them
SOCIETY ' S FUNDS .
THE
is
i
in
D
,
AUTORIDAD
impression
among
the Committee are
As there seems to be an
readers of The Author that
personally responsible
for the
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
.
.
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA .
,
374
[PRICE SIXPENCE
of
TELEPHONE NUMBER
1ST, 1910 .
of
XXI. — No. 2.
.
VOL
BESANT.
WALTER
SIR
.)
Monthly
.
FOUNDED BY
.
Society - of Authors
.
( The Organ of
of
,
to
at
dozen
blank
pages
have
been
added
at
.
to
be
,
.
7d
, of
,
It of
at
1
,
6d
.
,
of
Members
the Society
Authors
October 1907 can now be obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
List
published
of
to
no
of
HE
A
.
be
on
,
M
of
by
.
.
XXI
be
.
or
of all
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
return articles which cannot
accepted
VOL
.
39
,
,
.,
.
month
LIST OF MEMBERS
S
.W
's
,
,
to
of
Communications
for
The Author should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen
Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
the
�THE AUTHOR
0 0
0 0
0
5 10 5 1
10
1 5
0
1 0
0 0
()
0
0 1
.
. ·
.
: .
. ·
.
Feb
Temple
Thurston
Dawson Mrs Frederick
Williamson
Feb
Feb
March
Williamson Mrs
Westell
Toplis Miss Grace
0
0
5
2
0
0
4 0
6 0
1 10 JO 5
0 0
0 0
0
0
5 10 5
2 0
0 0
1 0
1
1 0
voor 1 5 1
0
0
2
ova
.
0
..
.
0
Gibbs
Wintle
Feb
Feb
Feb
0
Feb
Ainslie Miss Kathleen
5
Dairson
5 2
Feb
Feb
Feb
er
1 er
Feb
Feb
Church
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
The XX Pen Club
Percy
Greenbank
Stopford Francis
10
.
.
Charlotte
0 2 0
Mrs
1
. . . . .
A
M
. .
A
.
M
.
Stayton
Wharton
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Cameron
Pettigrew
0
:
:
.
(
.
H
. . .
F
.
,
, ,
Bolton Miss Anna
Parr Miss Olive
Harland Mrs
Benecke Miss Ida
Fradd Meredith
.
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
James
Miller Arthur
:
Feb
Crellin
Tanner
.
Jan
Jan
··
··
··
··
··
and
.
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
5
.
,
, J
.
R
.
J.
.
.
.
, ,
E
Jan
Jan
, , ,
Jan
-
Jan
Jan
5
6
0
.
.
,
, ,
,
, K.
,
, , ,
C
, ,
, J.
.V
B
.O
.
.
. M . ,
.
AA
..
M
. . . M· . .
..
,
14
.
, . .
7
, 27
,
, ,
. .
1 1
, ,
)
. . . . . . . .
6 6 4 4 3 3 3 1
, , , , , , , ,
Jan
Jan
··
··
··
··
·· .t
··
·· .
··
··
··
··
..
.
.
.
..
..
.. 220
0
.
d
.
10 7
8
£
(
0
. .
. .
Northcote
Watson Mrs Herbert
Fursdon Mrs
Smith Miss Edith
Pryce Richard
Wroughton Miss Cicely
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Underdown Miss
Carolin Mrs
0
0
8
121
.
.
.
.
Child Harold
H
Riley Miss Josephine
, ,
13
,
, 12
. .
Jan
Jan
Jan
lona
2nd
.
0 0
11
0
0
0
6
6
0
0
9
0
24
Subscriptions
1910
Jan
Miss
Mackenzie
.
.
0 0
,
£4
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
065
18
132
120
3
438
198
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
,
Total
258
Land
.P
.R
.
1937
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
..
..
31 ..
% .
.
1919
Stock
C
-
... of
...
2732
% %
.
, ..
..
...
.
.
...
.
- .. 2
.
.
.
.. ...
49 .. %
.. .
.. ...
.. ..
.. ..
... ...
.. ..
... ..
.. ...
.. .. ,
.
31
of 4
% %
4
%
Dominion
Stock
228
247
Robinson
tion
Jan
6
%
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
3
200
200
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Inscribed
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Mauritius
19
250
4
%
Certificates
Good Hope
Deben
Irrigation
Government
of
Trust
Cape
Stock
Glasgow
.
.
..
. .
Stock
ture
3
%
Stock
London and North Western
Egyptian
291
Consoli
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
Inscribed
dated
500
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
's
..
...
..
...
..
..
3 ..
%.
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
Victorian Government
1910
.
im
in
.
is
£1 000
21
%
Consols
Local Loant
Donations
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5 4 1
8 8 6
, , ,
, , , 29 25 21
, 10
, 10
, , , 17
, 10
, 10
;
P
.
H
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, H
, ,
,
, ,
. M
L F
. .
R
. . ..
C .
.
.
K
.
.
T
. K.
. .. . .
.
- .
.
by
of
,
in
in
to
in
be
of
to
to
of
desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
They
, 15 17 6,
in of in
.
. .
,
at
is
at
as
to
,
to
,
of
,
ld
. 6d .
. 49
,
-
.
.
4
.
34
is
4
of
.
31
:
-
in to
the fund
decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
per cent Stock 1919
Jamaica
and £130
per cent Stock 1937
the purchase
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
per cent Stock and £120 128
Jamaica
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4 000
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
inoome
their disposal
6
-
-
of
of
position
.
of
1,
,
February
the
1910
the trustees
after the secre
the society
Pension Fund
tary had placed before them the financial
N
O
FUND
.
THE PENSION
Desborough
The Right Hon
Jan
the Lord
Jan
Lion Leon
Fagan
Feb
Newton Miss
Feb
March
Smith Bertram
April
Mrs
Dillon
May
Inkster Leonard
May
Truman Miss Olivia Marie
July
Stereni William Barnes
Capt Harry
Oct
Graham
10
13 7 ,
.
in
to
to
as
the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
add future elections
from month
month
these pages
end
desire
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8 8 7 7
, , , ,
27 24 24
2 , , , 23
, 16
, 21
, 17
, 11
, 11
, 10
,
, 16
, 12
,
W
.
D
,
,
, F, . , ,
, ,
.
,
,
H
,
W
, . .
A
Sir
.
L
.
,
W
. , ,
E
E A .
R .
.
J
P
C .
. .
. A.
.
.
.
H F
.
N
. .
. .
. . .
. C
. .
.
.
.
.
X
.
. . . .
.
.
. .
of the list
of
for
26
�THE AUTHOR .
's
,
.
,
of
of
for
to
it
-
in
.
of an
.
of
,
,
to
.
an
to
,
.
of
of an
to
.
is
in
in
.
as
he
to
to
to
of
a
,
.
”
in
of
a
to
in
in
a
on
of
as
.
.,
a
of to
'
to
to
,
be
to
as of
it
of
.
,
it
by
session
of
.
22
,
,
the Committees
Management
of
the action taken
a
to
,
-
The half yearly meeting
the Council was
settled for Tuesday
November
when
Mrs
bring forward
Hurnphry
proposes
Ward
motion referring
the Academic Committee and
byto
.
compensation
were proceeding for the payment
adjourn the matter
the author
was decided
till the next meeting
The consideration
the Copyright Bill was
Management
referred
the Committee
the
sub committees interested
was probable that
pushed forward during the next
the Bill would
.
-
in
November
.
to
of
to
.
in
.
of
,
,
a
.
to
of
,
of
to
is
In
returnable
in
,
is
.
of
.
.
of
.
in
of
.—
and
Music Publishers Association for the assistance
that had been given
the society
The last case
negotiations
referred
the loss
MS but
to
,
a
,
to
to
of
up
as
to
to
up
,
,
in
of
.
, .
.
issued
a did
, '
the.
as s
's
to
so
0
,
on
.
3
of
at
1
M
first meeting after the vacation was held
Monday
the offices
the society
October
When the minutes had been read and signed
during
large number
elections which had come
the vacation
were laid before the committee and
64 members and associates were elected bringing
the total
number for the current year
220
The committee are very pleased
notice
the steady inflow
authors
the society
the
elections are well
the average
former
years
Four resignations were accepted with
regret bringing the total number
resignations
69
Cascs
The secretary then reported
the com
mittee the cases placed
the hands
the solicitors
during the vacation
There were seven county
court matters
Two
these have been settled and
the debt due has been paid
One
still
the
negotiation
course
another the summons
to
be
,
. by
,
.
for
,
is
It
.
,
in
,
appeal
was strongly against making
adopt
good one
not think the case was
test case
The committee decided
therefore
not
take the matter further
The member
the
acquiesced
society concerned
the decision
The next subject related
the making
certain
voluntary payments
agents who had been instru
judg
assisting the society
mental
obtain
ment against the defendants
the piracies
De
Profundis which have already been referred
previous Committee Notes
The committee agreed
payment and passed
vote
thanks
the
-
he
has been
to
,
,
to
a
,
,
to
in
be
Nereo
0
6
0
0
There were two cases which had
conducted
foreign courts
Germany
One was
an
Judgment has
ordinary
claim
work done
The
not yet satisfied
been obtained but
infringement
other
Switzerland related
copyright
still
course
settlement
Those cases then came before the committee
which required their sanction before further steps
appeal
could
taken
The first related
judgment
from
the High Courts
The com
mittee were advised that the judgment had raised
important issue
authors namely the legality
personal contracts
the assignment
As the com
mittee were
advised they decided
take counsel
opinion which opinion was read
opinion
Counsel
a
O 0 0 0
0
OS
0 0
0 6
7
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
bring
In
issue
.
to
in an
a
matter
been
proposed
now
order
in
of
cases
is
In
to
the
the remaining
but not satisfied and
bankruptcy petition
in
0
0
0 0
0
1
10
5 5
1
1
0 0
10
3
0
1
coo
0
0
. 0
1
1
LOCO
1
NOC
0
.
0
G
,W
.
.
-
,
. .
11 ii
, ,
0
.
Honourable
Caws Luther
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Oct
Oct
.
d
.
0 0
5
Alfred
The
0
Mrs
1
Pakington
ON
10 10 1
Sidgwick
Oct
Mary
, ,
Sept
.
-
Bristow Noble
Sept
5 1
.
.
.
.
.
,
. J
.
C . .
.
Scaramanga
,
C
.
S
.
Aug
, ,
C
.
Ralli
Ellis Havelock
Myers
July
ON
Miss
A
March
1
, ,
. .
,
Ward
Peacock Mrs
1
.
.
.
M
.. . . .
'
Muir
July
July
July
July
.
H
Harold
Higgins Harvey
,
June
July
.
C
. . . .
5 5 4
3
4
18 11 , , , 30 15 ,
20
, 30 9, 22
,
,
,
,
O , ,
,
Maunder
Atkinson
one
it
$
0 0
0
£
0 1
another the defendant
company was
liquidation
and the society
claim
was met with the usual answer that the
debenture holders had foreclosed
and there was
pay the ordinary creditors
not sufficient money
bankrupt paper was one
The last case against
which the society had already acted
some
the
and here again the assets
its members
defendant company had been
claimed by the
debenture holders and the member was informed
after further investigation
the solicitors that
push the claim
was useless
.. 5
..
.. ..
..
Whitworth
,
, , .
J.
Wynne
June
June
. as of .
.
.
.
Society
)
the
judgment has
obtained
issue
.
"
money recovered
damages
.
byS
.
S
. .
(
,
,
.
,
W
W
. .
J. K
. .
, ,
14
,
“
8
. . .
Loraine Lady
Macdonnell Randall
Blake
Patricia Wentworth
Tynan
Hinkson Mrs
Greenstreet
John
Cousin
Zangwill Israel
Sprigge Dr
Portion
, ,
May
May
7 6
19 10 , ,
May
May
Smith Bertram
Yould
, 6,
March
Miss Valentina
,
,
J.
,
,
, A
P
.
.
. ,
.
March
April
April
April
Hawtrey
, , ,
29 16 12
5 3
,
,
March
March
March
27
�THE AUTHOR
be
at
,
an
.
-
of
at
-
of
,
21
on
,
Sir
, of
of
an
of .
89
in
of
in
to
to
to
.
-
a
,
,
of
.
to
on
,
be
of
.
agreed
to
to
in
's
to
, in
to
of
.
to
to
in
,
to in
is
in
.
a
to
of
of
,
of
,
in
re
),
in
of of
at
.
of
of
,
-
(
of
.
a
to
a
of
,
it
a
of to
of
to
.
,
by
,
-
of
,
it
,
in
is
the statement
his
received
and
the
reply
forward
from
the Italian Society
been
secretary was instructed
letter
The receipt
Authors which gave particulars
the work
undertaken
that society for dramatic authors
was next reported
get
The secretary was instructed
translation
lay before
made
the rules
the society and
the next meeting when the question
the advisa
of
-
's
.
be
.
it
to
tions and
what extent
accord with the
Berlin Convention
This report
was decided
should
laid before the next meeting
the Sub
committee
considered
the light
complaint which had
of
in to
-
to
a
to
.
.
to
-
to
of
,
of
The minutes
the previous meeting having
been read and signed the secretary explained that
Management
the Committee
had referred the
Copyright
new
Bill
the Copyright
Sub
report thereon
committee with instructions
After careful discussion Mr MacGillivray kindly
report
lay before the
draw up
undertook
Sub committee and
indicate
that report how
far the draft bill satisfies the Society
recommenda
,
of
to
of to
six
be
a
October
He was also instructed
see Messrs
French
the matter
the performances
dramatic pieces
South Africa
question discussed
the last meeting
the
regard
sub committee
member
the
society
since resigned
who
had called into
question the conduct
another member was
A
ihe society
on
-
13
.
of
at
A
.
-
of
Copyright Sub committee
MEETING
the
was held
the offices
in
SUB COMMITTEE
COPYRIGHT
in
a
,
to
in
of
a
of
,
,
at
39
of
17
to
,
a
,
.
of
on
.
FUND
The Committee
the Pension
Fund met
Monday October
Old Queen
Street
pension
and awarded
Miss May Crommelin
year
recognition
£25
her services
litera
ture extending over many years
a in
THE PENSION
of
.
.
to
;
to
to
Out
clubs
102 answers received
give the undertaking
asked by the sub
give
subject
five agreed
committee
certain
give
The
all
and seven refused
conditions
dramatists inside the society number some 250
The next question that arose was the appoint
agents for dramatic authors
ment
the various
colonies and dependencies
Great Britain
and
the secretary was instructed
write
the society
lawyers
request them
prepare and
India
forward
return
the theatrical performances
Calcutta and other centres
the Indian Empire
period
over
months
order that the sub
position
judge
committee may
what
prevalent
extent piracy
India
men
;
of
.
18
.
£1
of
a
of
Arthur
condolence
should
sent
Mrs Marshall
the loss she
had sustained by the death
her son the late
Captain Robert Marshall until recently
member
this sub committee
The secretary was accord
ingly instructed
convey this message
her
The secretary then reported the result
the
circular which was sent round
dramatists
regard
plays
working
the performances
to
of to
to
.
,
.
the previous meeting had
the chairman
expression
to
a
for of
on
,
.
of
-
to
W
the society
October
After the minutes
been read and signed
Pinero proposed that
of
it
in
to
of 's
of
to
,
.
the many sub committees
Various letters dealing with matters
interest
the society were laid before the committee and
considered
and the committee
have
thank
Durran
for
donation
the
Capital Fund
the society
The first meeting
the Dramatic Sub com
mittee after the Vacation was held
the offices
's
to
to
,
an
.
of It
,
to
.
.
member
the Council
The committee decided
the suggestion
the
secretary
purchase additional furniture
the
This course had become necessary owing
office
papers incidental
the increase
the working
SUB COMMITTEE
DRAMATIC
it
at
a
in to
.
,
in
in
A letter from the Publishers' Association , asking
for the support of the society with a view to
taking united action when the Bill should come
before Parliament, together with a copy of the
Copyright Bill containing
certain
amendments
suggested by that body , was also considered .
A
report of the proceedings of the meeting on
October 24 will appear in the December number .
in
,
to
of
by
of
.
to
24
be
, ,
of
. .
in
to
to
of the society in
Notices will
formation
sent
the Council
due course
regard
The notices
the dinner the date
which has been fixed for November
will
sent
round
members during the month
The financial position
the society was laid
Management
before the Committee
the
secretary who explained that certain sums due
consequence
the society had not been paid and
had left the society with rather
small balance
the bank
The committee sanctioned
over
draft
case the sums referred
were not received
due course
was proposed
order
increase
the usefulness
the society and
make
more
widely known
pay
extra clerk
circularise
papers those authors
with the society
the
various branches
literature who were not already
members
Mr Henry James was unanimously elected
.
it
in its
28
�THE AUTHOR .
of
,
In , for
,
.
of
,
on
.
.
.
by
in
,
.
,
, .
, .
.
Woodbury
. ,
Park
Road
bridge Wells
Tun
”
,
Wa rrendale
Combe Lane King
ston Hill Surrey
,
“
.
.
A
,
Clappé Miss Marion
.
,
, ,
,
23
, .
.
31
,
.
.
.
Midmoor
Wimbledon
Road
,
.
.
.
Forbes
near
Essex
Wellington Road
Dublin
Dawson
View
Thundersley
.
.
K
,
R
.
Crawford
River
E
,
Copping Arthur
.
-
,
W
,
.
,
,
Roslyn
to
,
's
. , ,
.
Parade
Eastbourne
Ifield Wood Crawley
Ebury
215
Street
,
.
Luther
W
.
The Rev
to
to
as
.
These have been
Devonshire
Royal
S
.
W
. .
.
, ,
J.
L
.
J.
Caws
to
, .
of
clauses under contracts
Torres
,
Topsham
81
,
J.
Miss Edith
.
Carter
Carter
,
its
to
be
,
of
in
, ,
,
, S.
W
.
.
.
.
W
,
J.
-
Dr Helen
Mrs Hawtrey
. .
a
Bridport
Milton Brodie
,
, ,
is
It
.
,
of
to
of
Duke
Avenue
Chiswick
The Knapp Bradhole
.
in
,
.
of to
Road
Tooting
Scotland
.
of
Capes
Campbell
,
,
lie
.
Brodie Innes
,
to
a
use
the writers but have also omitted
accede
the request
the secretary
One case
the remaining six has been settled
and the
negotiation
other five are still
course
Three disputes have arisen
the interpreta
tion
14
.
.
.
.
M
to
It
.
Broadley
,
A
.
.
as
of
is
It
.
is
it
as
a
of by
their best endeavours
meet
careful search
Two
the eight clairns will
handed over
the solicitors for
both these cases although the
authors hold receipts the parties
whom
the
comply with
MSS were sent have not only failed
the demands
a
.
of
,
in
of
to
its
in
will
Manville
Upper
88
,
Miriam
.
.
Regina
Block
destination
and come into the hands
responsible
party and that that party has not
very difficult
handled
with ordinary care
prove these points but the society
some cases
general rule that editors publishers and
finds
others
wishes
to
in
of
in
,
of
.,
L
.L
.A
.
,
Amy
B
.
Cases
has had
hand since the last
issue
The Author twenty cases
Of these eight
repeat the
were demands for MSS
well
difficulties from the legal point
view
that arise
when
MS
not returned
must
with the
author
show that the MS has actually reached
. ,
,
of
In
for
of
Elections
Barnard
secretary
a
by
.
to
on
.
to
to
to
-
sub committee
The
the member
,
's
-
recovered and paid over
.
report
the Theatres Alliance upon
the sub committee
Report and he was
the Censorship Committee
forward
ask the Theatres Alliance
instructed
lay before the different members
copies
the
to
the table
of
laid
a
on
.
Agreement
The secretary then
During the month
one case
the German
courts has been settled
the amount claimed
the
society through its German lawyer having been
,
a
of
Hall
a
. ,
.
to
of
at
of a -
to
,
,
were
in
-
hall sketch contracts came
the office
increasing numbers
indeed coming
sub committee
instructed
the secretary
prepare
lay the same before them
contract and
one
their future meetings
The consideration
the agreement for
run
was adjourned
till the settlement
the Music
and
The
bear
the society the books have been
the market while
the third case date
publication
has been fixed
There were five cases respecting money due
work done
As yet none
these has been settled
but two have only recently come into the office
the remaining three correspondence has passed and
they will probably be settled shortly except where
the case
one demand the proprietor
the
paper has gone into bankruptcy
There are still sundry cases open from former
months
which negotiations are being carried
satisfactory settlement
They
with
view
great importance
are none
them
placed
to
to
many music
brought
of
-
,
draft contract for music
the sub committee that
-
a
committee the need for
sketches assuring
hall
-
to
.
-
to
on
,
to
of
.
in
plays
England
The consideration
the Copyright Bill was
adjourned till the next meeting owing
the fact
lay
that the report
the Bill was not ready
before the sub committee
The secretary then pointed out
the sub
in
in
-
of
to
of
ness
of
power
what assistance was in
the settlement
contracts and the busi
arrangements for the production
French
its
give
regard
,
to
settled to the satisfaction of the authors and the
other parties concerned .
One case for infringement of copyright has been
placed in the hands of the solicitors .
In two cases
of non -delivery of accounts , one has been settled
and the other is still in the course of negotiation .
Three instances arose
unwarrantable delay
publication
two
these owing
the pressure
a
joining the society
of English dramatists
would be considered . The recommendation of the
sub - committee will appear later in The Author .
It was decided also to write to the French
Society of Dramatic Authors a letter indicating
the readiness of the English Society of Authors
in
bility
29
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
, . ,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
. .
, ,
, .
,
97
S
.W
.
.
N
.
,
,
(G
.
E
. . .
.
,
.
Wim
",
Turret
bledon Park
Osborne
Villas
.
Windsor
Road
, .
,
“
The
3
. . .
,
J.
,
Clement
Road
,
99
,
,
.
Krieg
Strasse
Baden
Karlsruhe
"
.
R
.
.
,
S
.
W
.
,
Clinette
Putney
,
Flora
A
,
Sidney
Wylie
Ida
9
Miss
Woolf
Germany
.
.
.
Pedro
de
Zulueta
,
.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
by
to
to to ,
to
,
it
,
to
,
of
,
in
,
it
is
.
In
of
in
as
co
-
It
is
accurate
.
.
D
.
the
colour
CUMING
E
in
.
17
.
of
.
.
an
.
.
.pp
.
Sixteen examples
MORLAND
work
With
Introduction by
Black
9
.
1
x
'
7 s
artist
12
GEORGE
28
.
.
as
is
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
the fact
some difficulty
the cffice
the books mentioned are not sent
that many
rely
necessary
consequence
by the members
literary and
largely upon lists of books which appear
papers
hoped however
other
that members
will
operate
this list and by sending
the compiling
substantially
particulars
make
their works help
in
of .
.
.
, ,
.
,
,
.
cot
.
J.
.
.
.
.
M
. )
B
.
. .
W
Wilkinson
,
,
,
du .
7
.
H
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
G
-
Mrs
James
.
Liverpool
117
Warwick Road
Philbeach Gardens
S
.W
.
,
Paul
Combe
Martin
Devon
Upper Tulse Hill
,
.
Road
,
.
.
State India
Anfield
240
,
.
Methven
,
Meredith Mark
Farnham
Cochin
,
,
Sandhurst
Ernakulam
,
.
Krishma
Ernest
.
.
Carisbrooke
Rother
field
Sussex
•
.
K
.
T
,
Wentworth
Grove
.
A
.
C
.,
,
.R
.
G
.S
.,
A
.M
.I
.
E
.E
.
F
Menon
Cleveland
,
's
John
,
.
.
.
,
W
Col
MacDonnell
Waltham
Har
Croydon
John
Bandra
, ,
S
.W
.
Man
Hill
The Lower Bourne
Farnham Surrey
Bala Philadelphia
.
co
Elm
,
Fifield
Court
Pali
Miss
Carta
eorge
George
Bourne
Trites
Verney Frank
.
,
St
.
24
,
Richard
'
St
.
.
,
G
,
·
Miss
Foster
Sturge
Sturt
Kil
.
,
Hull
Park
sions Chelsea
James Park
rogate
105
Pres
Bombay
,
, .
,
.
Hornsea near
Manasterwan
dare
,
.
.
,
Viss Ursula
Lethaby
Mrs
,
, .
Road
,
. .
.
.
,
.
J.
E
Buckrose
Jameson Mrs Norab
Lamport
Sowerby
,
,
,
21
,
, ,
W
,
, . ,
.
.
.
.
.
,
W
Piccadilly
Brudenell
Leeds
,
87
,
Theodore
Park
Lancs
Cadogan
The Patch Minehead
Somerset
.
,
,
Vicarage
Woolston
Southampton
Lyceum
The
Club
128
Spencer
Frances
Rosamond
W
Street
.
.
,
,
Hunter Mrs
Knowles
Southey
.
.
.
High
31
Christchurch Hants
Keene
Alicia Isabel
.
,
,
S
.W
,
Road
Lower Green Road
Rusthall Tunbridge
Wells
,
The Rev Geoffrey
.
Hughes
.
Henry
,
Hodges
James
Eccleston
,
. .
.
.
Mrs
.
-
A
Beryl
,
Gill
Hammerton
Simpson Mrs
,
R
.S
.O
,
,
26
,
Barclay
Fulham
14
.
.
de
,
E
.
W
.
Guérin
Sid
Grammont
Lausanne Switzer
S
.W
.
.)
(
Park
Tedworth Square
Chelsea
New County Club
Hanover Square
5
.
.
Col
)
Mrs
,
L
.
Grant
H
.
,
.
D
Streamer
Norfolk Crescent
Hyde
(
,
.
Capt
Graham
.
Mrs Alma
.
Glamorgan
Goetz
Av
de
.
., ,
.
.
.
,
.
.
Maesteg
Town
land
Emily
Skeaping
,
.D
.,
,
.
D
.C
.L
Glover Wm
Monsieur Jean
Rosen
Western
mouth
,
LL
Harold
,
,
,
.
L
Ford
Coley
The
Camber
Avenue Reading
Taddington
Rectory
Buxton
Plasnewydd
School
.
, S.
A
.
U
III
.,
Stephen
Scaldhurst Carewdon
Rochford
Essex
.
, ,
Reynolds
.C
.
Admiral
-
,
Fleet
Vice
Henry
,
.
57 28 , Madison
Avenue, Chicago ,
,
.
,
,
38
Ramsey
W
.
.
A
.
.
W
F
,
.
Fisher
Terrace
N . C . R . , Dublin
14
.
7, Longfield
S
.
W
J. .
.
.
S
.W
Percy
.
Peto , D . 0 . G . .
, John William ,
.
( Pater Padus )
Potter, Mrs . Frances S uire
Poe
225 , Shinagawa ,
Tokyo , Japan .
6d
,
Edwards
H.
.
Yukio
,
Edwards , Albert
France .
43 , St. Paul 's Road ,
Bradford , Yorks .
Authors' Club , White
hall Court
Guildford Street
Russell Square
Ozaki, Madame
.
(Madame
Winterhalter )
Lincoln 's
Inn
Fields, W . C .
Le Manoir , Loches ,
Indre
et
Loire ,
3,
.
Douglas , Morgan
.
,
.
Agnes F .
R
Dodd , Miss
,
30
�THE AUTHOR
31
A
. 68 .
M.
.
.
X
6
.
.
44
.
.
63
.
.
W
.
.
.
.
,
.pp .
.
73
x
ö
pp
.
.
78
x
5
.pp .
73
x
5
.
8
x
5
).
.
.
.pp
54
.
.
.
78
X
5
x
.
7
.
1
74
x
5
.
.
pp
.
,
pp 5
.pp . .
.
By
x
74
.
.
5
x
74
x
5
316
.
.
.
246
.
. W
.
.
.
.28
n
.
S
. .
By
6s
.
68
.
.
74
.
E
.
.
.
6s
.
n By
. M
.
.
73
x
5
,
OF.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
.pp
x
.
8
X
5
68
.
. (
.
74
68
.
.
.
E
pp
, .
.
M
&
61
x
.
.
41
.
,
WELLS
Co
17th
.
. .
Mason
Elder
.
.
.
G
Smith
H
By
.
.
68
.
.
By
.
A
.
.ppE .
. 68
. by
Wn
GILBERT CANNAN
.
7d.
BY
DOROTHY
6s
.
Constable
.
.
.
pp
.
517
R
.
. &
C X
. .
.
By
5
.
.68 By
.
7
.
)
68
.
7
pp
}
.
.pp
X
.
5 .
:
.
.
S
.
OF
pp pp
.
.
,
OF
By
.
.
MARGARET
GARDENING
pp
. in
.
x
91
By
.
60
.
n
.
.
W
.
Illustrated
63
292
.
.
.
.
FLOWERS
AND ROCK GARDENS
By
Colour
WRIGHT
Headley Bros
125
OF
.
ALPINE
. P
.
338
.
pp
pp
.
.
STUART
.
.
8
X
5
.
5s
68
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
&
.
.pp
.
.
.
By
THE INVISIBLE MAx
275 pp
Nelson
MARTIN
THE MUMMER
Publicity
.
.
LIFE
.
DURATION
London
Co
.
n
.
THE MAXIMUM
REINHARDT
,
AND
CHARLES
M
.D
DIET
ls
,
.
HEALTH
51
.
.
71
x
.
8
x
68
.
.
By
By
PETT RIDGE
ROLLAND
Translated
285
Heinemann
pp
68
.51 .
.
8
X
.
.
J.
By
A
.
68
.
.
6s
.
.
IN
. 68
.
.
.
6d
.
õ
.
.
.
.pp
.
.
F
.
E
68
.
.
.
.pp
.
.
.
.pp
3s
.
71
x
7
73
x
.
By
.
.
. .
. . 78
X
5
.
,
.
R
.
T
.
S
.
x
5
7
THEIR
THE FOUR FEATHERS
Impression
TAE CREATORS
MAY SINCLAIR
525
Constable
68
By
THE OSBORNES
Benson
335
Smith Elder
By ADAM GOWANS
THE TEMPLETOX
TRADITION
WHYTE
344
Blackwood
By HAROLD BEGBIE
TAE SHADOW
491
68
THE LAND OF HIS FATHERS
Dawson
384 pp
Constable
By
HEARTS AND
CORONETS
ALICE WILSON
Fox
349
Macmillan
REWARDS AND FAIRIES
RUDYARD KIPLING
338 pp
Macmillan
LET THE ROOF FALL
FRANK DANBY
476
Hutchinson
By
314
's
78
x
5
ROMAIN
FICTION
MacNAUGHTAN
YOUTH
CROCKETT
Stoughton
Hodder
68
By
THE HOUSE
THE SECRET
KATHARINE TYNAN
313
James Clarke
CARR
POLAND
KNIGHT
323
Smith
Elder
RIVES
PRINCESS
AMÉLIE
Pan
MOUNTAIN
Harpers
TROUBETZKOY
288
JUSTICE
VARIE
LEIGHTON
303
Ward Lock
WHISKERS
AND
SODA
FRANK
RICHARDSON
Eveleigh Nash
255
By
JOHN
CHRISTOPHER
DAWN
AND MORNING
,
.
D
.
CORIOLANOS
ROUSE LITT
,
. .
H
.
D
.
6d W
.
.
pp
. ).
'S
41
.
(
61
X
123
AND
BRUTUS
Edited by
Blackie
MOBERLY
By FRANK SAVILE
6s
77
x
5
.
OF
LIVES
ENGLISH TEXTS
PLUTARCH
.28
Wn
. .
.
.
.pp
.
Arnold
THE DEW
8
X
EDUCATIONAL
Stoughton
THE PURSUIT
A
of , to
A
J
.
pp
Hodder
81
.
.
&
.
.
By
Sequel
BEATTIE CROZIER
The Financial Reriew
.
LIGHT REFRESHMENT
78
x
.
.
pp
.
OF
INVESTMENT
.”
51
. of
X
. 8
!
**
.D
.
THE ANDERSONS
Murray
372
.
H
.
.
.
n R
. .
.
158
.
n
of .
A
.
5
.
X
74
.
3
.
8
.
6
pp
.
.
in
.
OF
A
A
74
x
5
K
.18.
6d
.
n
ECONOMICS
THE FIRST PRINCIPLES
The Wheels
Wealth
LL
168
Recievcs
7
}
*
5
.
IN
18
,
,
n
. By
&
By W
.
. . .
.
W
.
R
.
.
B
68
.
. .
.
6s
.
L
.
.
G
.
68
.
By
DESTINY
319 pp
Ward Lock
THE DRIFTERs
TITTERTON
169
Palmer
THE REST CURE
MAXWELL
355
Methuen
ALONGSHORE
WHERE MAN AND THE SEA FACE ONE
By STEPHEN REYNOLDS
ANOTHER
325 pp
Macmillan 68
BEYOND THESE VOICES
BRADDON
373 pp
Hutchinson
By SYDNEY GRIER
THE PRIZE
315
Blackwood
.
DRAMA .
IOLANTHE , AND OTHER OPERAS. By W . S . GILBERT .
· With Illustrations in Colour by W . RUSSELL FLINT.
104 x 71.
224 pp . Bell .
Doway and Durham
Story
CROWN
The Cost
By
Sacred Drama
Three Acts
BENSON
Longmans
101
By JEROME
THE PASSING
OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK
JEROME
212
Hurst
Blackett
.
. ,
-
By
&
.
J.
C
.
. .
.
OF
pp
.
.
(
.
.
WAIF
A
8 X 5.1. 480 pp . Unwin ,
10s. 6d . n.
By AYLMER
THE LIFE OF TOLSTOY : LATER YEARS .
• MAUDE , 94 X 6. 680 pp . Constable . 108. 6d , n.
SAMUEL ROGERS AND HIS CIRCLE . By ELLIS ROBERTS .
8 X 51. 301 pp . Methuen . 108. 6d . n.
THE LOVE AFFAIRS
OF LORD
BYRON . By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE .
97 x 53. 381 pp . Eveleigh Nash .
158. n.
LIVES OF THE EARLY MEDICI . As told in their Corre
by
spondence .
Translated and Edited
JANET Ross .
9 x 58 . 352 pp .
Chatto & Windus . 108. 60 , n .
By P. W .
THE GREAT EMPRESS
DOWAGER OF CHKA .
SERGEANT .
83 x 51 . 314 pp . Hutchinson , 168, n .
HORACE WALPOLE , By AUSTIN DOBSON . New Edition .
71 x 51
328 pp . Harpers . 58. n .
E
.
By
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN .
C. L . GRAVES .
9 x 6 . 418 pp . Macmillan .
108, n .
ForR FASCINATING
FRENCHWOMEN . By MRS . BEARNE .
.
.
BIOGRAPHY .
pp
C .
.
N
. .
.
. .
,
.
pp
.
'S
.
,
7d
.
. n
. . .
.
8
x
5
.
.
81
x
5
,
By MAURICE
THE GLASS MENDER AND OTHER STORIES
BARING
260
Nisbet
By
THE GOLDEN
SILENCE
and
WILLIAM
son
507 pp
Methuen
By
THE MAN WHO DROVE THE CAR
MAX PEMBERTON
218 pp
Nash
By
THE SKIPPER
WOOING
JACOBS
270
Velson
By MICHAEL
THE LADY OF TRIPOLI
BARRINGTON
By CELIA
With Frontispiece Title page and Initials
MARTIN
Chatto
Windus
THE FINER GRAIN
HENRY JAMES
307
Methuen
68
By
MRS FITZ
SNAITH
330
Smith
Elder 68
By ELLEX THORNEYCROFT
THE WISDOM OF FOLLY
FOWLER The Hon MRS ALFRED FELKIN
Stoughton
367 pp
Hodder
By FRED WHISHAW
AN EMPRESS
LOVE
Stanley Paul
311
73
x
5
Reproductions
100 POPULAR
PICTURES.
Facsimile
in
· Colour of Popular Pictures . Selected froin the World ' s
by
Great Galleries.
With an Introduction
M. H.
SPIELMANN , and Notes by A . Fish .
15 x 104. 50 pp .
Cassell. 12x.
THE EXHIBITIOy
of SEVENTEENTH
CENTURY FLEMISH
ART : BRUSSELS , 1910. By M. H. SPIELMANN . 11} x
84. 32 pp .
The Connoisseur .
ls. 60 .
.
�THE AUTHOR .
32
HISTORY .
HISTORICAL VIGNETTES . By BERNARD CAPES . 9 x 51 .
319 pp . Fisher Unwin . 78. 6d . n .
LONDON MUNICIPAL
GOVERNMENT
: HISTORY on
OF
A
GREAT REFORM , 1880- 1888. By JOHN LLOYD . 11 x 8] .
72 pp . P . S. King . 28. n .
ORIENTAL .
JUVENILE .
By
THE SPY : A TALE OF THE PENINSULAR WAR .
by CYRUS
CAPTAIN
CHARLES GILSON . Illustrated
CUNEO . 51 X 72.
379 pp .
Frowde and Hodder &
Stoughton , 68.
By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON ,
THE LOST ISLAND .
by CYRUS
Illustrated
CUNEO .
5$ x 73.
288 pp .
,
Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d.
By
Yo - Ho ! FOR THE SPANISH MAIN !
S. WALKEY .
311 pp . 4 Coloured Illustrations by ARCHIE
WEBB .
Cassell . 38. 6d . n.
By
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN .
L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold .
28. 68 .
By
ALL ABOUT ME.
L . E . TIDDEMAN . Chambers . 28. 6d .
JACK ' S INSECTS . By EDMUND SELOUS . 78 x 5 . 379 pp .
Methuen . 68.
WINNING AND WAITING .
A Story of Village and City .
By L . E . TIDDEMAN .
Pilgrim
8 * 51 .
280 pp .
Press . 38. 60 .
'
ODIN S TREASURY . By W . VICTOR
Cook .
74 x 5 .
253 pp . S. P. C. K . 28. 6d .
FIGHTING THE ICEBERGS . By F . BULLEN .
8 x 5.
372 pp . Nisbet , 68.
FAIRIES
I HAVE MET . By Mrs. R. STAWELL .
78 X 6. 117 pp . 18. 6d . Hodder & Stoughton . 3s. 6d , n .
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . 73 x 5 .
156 pp . S. P. C.K . 18. 6d .
PHILIP COMPTON ' S WILL . By MRS. HARDING KELLY ,
287 pp . Religious Tract Society .
LITERARY .
THE DEVIL ' S MOTOR . A Fantasy . By MARIE CORELLI .
114 x 8 . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n .
THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE
IN ENGLAND . An Account
of the Literary Relations of England and France in the
16th Century . By SIDNEY LEE . 87 x 51 . 494 pp .
Oxford : Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde . " 108, 6d . n .
OLD KENSINGTON
PALACE , AND OTHER PAPERS . By
AUSTIN DOBSON , 73 X5 . 316 pp . Chatto & Windus . 68.
FRANCIS
BACON . A Sketch
of his Life , Works , and
Literary Friends ; chiefly from a Bibliographical Point of
By
,
View .
G. W. STEEVES
M . D.
78 x 5.
230 pp .
Methuen . 68. n .
MISCELLANEOUS .
CENTURY
OF BALLADS ( 1810 - 1910) ; THEIR
POSERS AND SINGERS . By HAROLD
SIMPSON .
& Boon .
108. 6d . n .
By
OUR HOUSE .
ELIZABETH ROBINS PENNELL .
54 . 328 pp . Fisher Unwin . 48. 60 . n .
A
COM
Mills
81 X
NATURAL HISTORY .
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E . H. BARRETT
HAMILTON , F . Z. S . With 27 Full - Page Plates in Colour
By E . A. WILSON .
and Other Illustrations.
Part I. ,
& Jackson .
10 X 61. 88 pp . Gurney
October , 1910.
28. 6d . n .
LIVES OF THE Fur FOLK . By M . D. HAVILAND . 78 X
Longmans . 58. n .
51 . 234 pp .
KEARTON ' S NATURE PICTURES . Reproduced in Photo
gravure , Colour , and Black and White from Photographs
by R. and C. KEARTON . With Descriptive
Text by R.
KEARTON .
12 x 9,
96 pp .
Cassell ,
THE FLOWER Book . By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ARMFIELD .
Pictured by MAXWELL ARMFIELD . 94 X 64.
153 pp .
Chatto & Windus . 78. 60 . n.
By
THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM : MAMMALS .
by W . S .
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL , F. L. S.
Illustrated
BERRIDGE . 9 x 7. 379 pp . Dent . 108. 6d . n .
158. n.
AND SAINTS OF ISLAM . BY CLAUD
78 x 5. 215 pp . Francis Griffiths . 38. 6d . n .
MYSTICS
PHILOSOPHICAL
FIELD ,
.
FROM PASSION TO PEACE . By JAMES ALLEN . 70 pp .
William
Rider
& Son , 164, Aldersgate
Street , E . C .
1x. n .
ABOVE
LIFE 's TURMOIL . By JAMES ALLEN . 163 pp .
G . P. Putnam ' s Sons. 38. 6d . n.
POETRY .
MARY AND THE BRAMBLE , By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE ,
Published by the Author : Much Marcle , Herefordshire .
Post free , ls, ld .
By H . DE
POEMS AND BALLADS .
VERE STACPOOLE .
7 x 41.
120 pp . Murray . 38. 60 , n.
IN POETS ' CORNER . By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN
WATT ,
Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d .
THE QUEEN OF THE FIORD . By JOHN CAVE . 8 X 51 .
201 pp . Kegan Paul. 58. n.
RUMBO RHYMES ; OR, THE GREAT COMBINE : A Satire .
By A. C. CALMOUR .
by WALTER CRANE .
Illustrated
93 x 64 . 99 pp . Harpers . 58. n .
LITTLE SONGs . By ELLA ERSKINE , 61 x 41 . 18 pp .
Truslove & Hanson .
POLITICAL .
By CAPTAIN
HARRY
THE MOTHER OF PARLIAMENTS .
GRAHAM . 9 x 5 . 314 pp . Methuen . 108. 6d , n .
AFGHANISTAN : THE BUFFER STATE . GREAT BRITAIN
AND RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA . By CAPTAIN GERVAIS
LYONS .
Madras : Higginbotham
& Co .
London :
Luzac & Co.
REPRINTS .
XIII
THE OXFORD BOOK OF ITALIAN VERSE .
. CENTURY
to XIX . CENTURY. Chosen by St . John Lucas . 6 *
41 . 576 pp .
Oxford : Clarendon
Press ; London :
Frowde . 68. n.
THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE . Vol . 12 : KixG HENRY IV . ;
Vol . 13 : KING HENRY V. AND KING HENRY
. ;
Vol . 14 : ROMEO AND JULIET AND TITUS ANDRONICUS .
By
With Annotations
and a General Introduction .
SIDNEY LEE . 9 x 61 .
151 + 163 ; 155 + 155 ; 154
pp
. Caxton Publishing Co . 68. 6d . n.
+ 123
AN ANTHOLOGY
OF HUMOROUS
VERSE . FROM ROBERT
HERRICK TO OWEN SEAMAN . By HELEN AND LEWIS
pp
MELVILLE . 7% ~ 5. 255
. Harrap .
VIII
SPORT .
ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . By DAVID
WILSON . 74 x 5. 312 pp . Methuen . 68.
By H .
HUNTING
CAMPS IN WOOD AND WILDERNESS .
by LADY
HESKETH
PRICHARD , F . Z. S.
Illustrated
HELEN GRAHAM , E . G . CALDWELL , and from Photo
graphs . 104 x 71. 274 pp . Heinemann . 158. n .
SPORTING
DAYS
AND SPORTING
WAYS . BY RALPH
NEVILL . 9 x 6. 318 pp . Duckworth . 12s. 60. n .
By
RECOLLECTIONS
OF AN OLD MOUNTAINEER .
W.
LARDEN . 91 x 51. 320 pp . Arnold . 148. n .
�THE AUTHOR .
is
.”
a
of
of
On
of
”,
“
,
of
.
-
of
,
for
-
”
by
's
.
E
.
A
of
's
.
be
.
,
is
a
's
"
's
. of
in
by
&
.
.
.
.
,
to
,
as
by
"
to
of
,
of
to
,
“
It
.
in
”,
of
“
,
' .
.
in
.
in
“
a
.
E
.
.
”, W
aims
series
,
a
of
show
to
.
is
.
by
.
its
,
of
:
for
,
by
.
' .
“
by
,
's
,
be
.
”,
by
of
,
,
,
is
,
of
.
(D
of
is
.
.,
etc
,
Duchess
Somerset Sir William
are arranged chronologically
and
Judge Parry
consecutive narrative
,
form
,
of
"
“
Osborn
the
Godolphin
),
. -
“
, ,
America
The central figure
the volume
seventeenth
and eighteenth century letters
edited
Miss
Julia Longe
Martha Lady Giffard the only
Temple
sister
Sir William
The letters which
are
from
various important people
the day
Lady Temple
notably
orothy
Sacharissa
a
.
.
a
Allen Harker
new
novel
Master and
published this antuinn
Maid will
Mr John
Murray here and Messrs Charles Scribners Sons
.
of
publishers
sea
,
of
,
chapters
on to
a
in
,
humorous
and
the predominant
influence
the sea
set
men who even
when they are not afloat are always looking towards
bring out the
the
their daily bread
poetry
pathos and jollity
the life without
sacrificing
realism
The volume
illustrated
eight photographs
Mr Melville Mackay
descriptive
,
in
.
,
.C .
Co
., .,
E
&
.
T
.
Y
.
are
M
by
,
"
author
of
of
.
its
,
.
to
,
the American
Wm
Kelly provides 100 new and
Miss Agnes
original illustrations for
book entitled
House
hold Foes
Miss Alice Ravenhill which Messrs
Sidgwick
Jackson are publishing
&
Melrose
Mr
Norris has
serial entitled
Vittoria
running
Victrix
the Daily Telegraph
will
published
book form next spring
Messrs Macmillan have published Mr Stephen
Reynolds new novel
Alongshore
which the
L
of
to on
to
in
, ,
be
to
is
of
,
,
&
York
"
by
.
.,
is
Mr
Readers
Pack
Pook
Hill may
interested
hear that Mr Rudyard Kipling new
book
Rewards and Fairies
further collection
stories told
Dan and Una
certain interest
ing personages
olden
times who
the
previous book are introduced
them
their
friend Robin Goodfellow
Messrs Macmillan
Co are the publishers
in
,
.”
,
,
is
.
,
.
by
a
to
on
, ,
of
thought from purity
passion
Messrs
Rider
Son
164 Aldersgate Street
the English and Messrs
Crowell
New
years ago when the
first Novel
three
,
.
.
From
a
entitled
“
received
work
Mr Allen
Passion
Peace
Here starting
chapter
with
Passion the lowest level
human life the reader
shown
the chapter
Aspiration the way from the under darkness
the upper light
The causes leading
the birth
aspiration are dwelt upon and
character
Temptation
istics described
the subject
the
third chapter
shown
the reversion
We
A
“
:
on
etc
.
in or
some two
novel was successful
Competition
of
, ,
-
in
America
have also
in
and
's
.
P
.
G
.
,
of
,
of
-
,
through self knowledge
and
and self discipline
rise above the turmoil
the world and without
shirking the duties and difficulties
life fortify
ourselves against anxiety regarding them
Messrs
England
Putnam
Sons are the publishers
of
II
.
of ,
in
, ,
.,
.
of
-s
.
published
be
.
”,
,
a
,
by
at
“
's
,
new book
Above Life
Turmoil Mr
showing how surrounded
James Allen aims
quiet mind
noise we can still preserve
Dis
Charity
our forefathers
two hilling edition
Jacomb novel
The Faith
His Fathers has been issued
Mr Andrew Melrose The six shilling edition was
A
.
.
.
,
AND MUSICAL
.
TN his
Grace
but for those who care
the thought
the religious and devotional thought
“
By .
74
x
5
.
IN
Co
by.
&
E
. .
M
18
. A
.
n .
.
.
68
.
.
'
D
.
.
,
English
especially
“
. .
.
.
OF &
:
.
,
DRAMATIC
NOTES
LITERARY
“
's
of
8th
ls
.
in
,
.
.
9
x
6
,
R
.I
.
.
.
OF
Treatise
and
Perfect
On Contrition
etc
The selection has been
English
rendered into modern
Dr Geraldine
Hodgson
The book
not intended for the use
those acquainted
with Anglo Saxon and Middle
;
,
P
.
H
.
of
ppa
.
Martin Secker
Ham
Hermit
Edward
The Form
Work
Mission
Daily
Our
“
.
.
.
pp
91
x
7
,
by
.
,
n
.
.
.
8
}
x
Itinerary
Random
.6d
n
.
DITCHFIELD
ROE
TRAVEL
.
comprising
,
.
. .
By
6d
. A
.
n R
78
.
312
By ROBERT HICHENS
THE SPELL
EGYPT
Stoughton
279 pp
Hodder
ELSA
TUSCANY
VAL
SANGIMIGNANO
JEAN CARLYLE GRAHAM AND ELIZABETH
DERBI
SHIRE
Rome
Ermano Loescher
128
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION
Edited
REY
Witherby
NOLDS BALL
October
1910
.
Living
,
” ”,
“ “
A
.
.
58
.
n
, .
.
. -
W
. .
&
.
.
F
.S
.A
pp.
.
ofof &
.
51
.
84
*
).
(
.
.
pp
.
99
, .
HOPE MONCRIEFF
ENGLAND
The Book by
The Illustrations
FRED
403
Methuen
158
OLD ENGLISH HOUSES
The Record
By ALLAX FEA
51
273
108
.
III
Edward
cipline
TOPOGRAPHY
Black
VANISHING
Thomas Baker has just published
selection
the old English mystic and
the works
devotional writer Richard Rolle
pole
Yorkshire
the reigns
Robert Scott
LONDON
Mr
from
.
,
K on
.C
.
ppB
. .
.
.
.
:
.
28
.
6d
.
.
Watt
Messrs . A . M . Gardner & Co . have published
the
edition
Francis Bancroft
novel Of
published
Like Passions
The present issue
at
THEOLOGY .
COMMUNION
TABLE, By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN
Purple
Library
2nd Edition
Hodder
Stoughton
Chapters
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN
the Deity
By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON
Christ
Second
134
Nisbet
Edition with New Preface
3s 60
SUNDAY EVENIXG
FIFTY TWO SHORT SERMONS POR
By
HOME READING
ROBERTSON NICOLL
87x53
Stoughton
416 pp
Hodder
MESSAGES FROM THE THRONE By MRS HARDING KELLY
THE
33
�THE AUTHOR .
34
a foreword , and the volume is properly
with original portraits of many of the
writers , and autographs of Lady Giffard , Lady
Temple , and Dean
Swift . The publishers are
Messrs . Allen .
We have received a copy of a book entitled
Tuscany , " by
“ Sangimignano of Val D . Elsa in
Jean Carlyle Grahain and Elizabeth M . Derbishire.
The scope of the book may be best described in
words of the anthors in the preface : “ There is
nothing finally dogmatic in our little book . We
merely present to you a sketchy series of observa tions, realist or impressionist as circumstances
contains an article entitled “ In the Heart of an
Indian
Forest , "
from
the pen of Mr . C . E .
Gouldsbury . The same writer also has an article
in the Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic Neues
of September 24 , called “ Two Lucky Shots ,"
while “ Camp Life in Bengal,” which will appear
shortly
Young
in
the
current volume of
England , is another article from Mr. Gouldsbury 's
pep .
Miss Regina Miriam Bloch 's poem “ Song " has
Birthday
been
included
in “ The Biographical
Book of Prominent Poets of the Period , ” published
by Messrs . Kegan Paul & Co ., Ltd .
elucidating documents which have never hitherto
put into print ; also a plan of the city ; and
above
we offer you
means
our pen and
Sangimignano
ink
illustrations the veritable
with its own peculiar rugged lines which
camera and no brush have ever succeeded
reproducing
Messrs
Ermano Loescher
Only 300 copies have
Rome are the publishers
price
been printed and the published
the work
hive , the
Paper
a
.,
etc
,
"
.
“
on
of
"
“
,
of
,
in
old
by
.
as
,
., ,
.
,
.
.
,
”
.
,
of
,
“
's
.
in
,
.
”
a
fox
&
Co
.
a
“
in
. .
D
is
,
”
,
, ,
in
“
's
,
.
in
.
.,
&
Co
.
,
of
it
&
be
an a “,
of
's
,
to
.
.
.
is
.
At
be
of
,
of
to
.
,
a
,
of
on
of
"
,
is a
It
.,
,
of
.
F
.L
.S
,
W
.
&
M
of
On
be
Boys
to
,
of
the
-
issue
.
Steeves
Messrs
Dent
Sons Ltd
announce
Percival Westell
work
entitled
The Book
the Animal Kingdom
representa
and treats
over five hundred kinds
chapter
tive mammals
the world with
the
four footed beasts
Australia by Charles Barrett
There will
fourteen
coloured and
new
.
J.
by
on 's
of
's
in
.
of
.
by
Dr
The October
of
by
by as
.
as
of
,
,
”
a
“
Bacon
and short description
classification
chief works with certain considerations bearing
his Life and Letters
Selected title pages
the
earliest editions
Bacon
works appear
the
“
a
.
,
of
in
to W
.
G
"
of
. .
,
.
&
Messrs Methuen
have issued
volume
Francis Bacon
Dr
Steeves
The
the author has been
sketch
the chief
freed
much
the life
Bacon
events
possible from general historical detail followed
The Downs
Socialist who
enlightened
into Sussex and
the old order and will
found
interest
students
social conditions
the same time the romance
not overburdened
publish the
with theories
Mr Murray hopes
volume before Christmas
comes down
representative
of
”
on
by
Co
.
will
cat rabbit and badger
Ireland
Miss Maud Goldring
new novel
man
treats
the rivalry between
.
A
.O
.U
.
is
"
,
"
that
is
it
.
“
in
“
a
of
,
”,
in
The
,
,
&
.
. ,
.
's
of
The
The title
promised
The Rosary
Haviland book
Lives
the Fur Folk
animal biographies dealing with the
series
”,
is
of
.
It
,
of
-
, .
is
,
a
in
,
in
to
.
120th
novel
Rosary
of
.
G
.
, E.
a
–
(
by
”,
),
.
of
of
in
of
of its L
thousand
Shenstone
and
many
the characters
appear again
the new story
in
now
Mistress
new
M
by
of
.
"
,
,
by
“
.,
"
A
It
.
P
.
G
Putnam
Sons announce
Barclay
Florence
author
“
aim
in
.,
of
.
,
.
The Fairbourn Papers
edited
Mr
Webb
and published
Messrs
John Ouseley
Ltd relate the history and career
solicitor
residing
the City
London
Century
Ballads 1810
1910
their
Composers and Singers
Simpson
Harold
popular song told
popular style
the story
abounds
anecdotes about well known songs
composers and singers from the beginning
the
19th century
the present day
illustrated
with photographs
all the best known composers
singers and lyric writers together with numerous
facsimiles and autographs
Messrs Mills
Boon
are the publishers
volume
“ I. B .
A . 1909 ”
hive , “ Claustral
Detention Chambers ," “ Searching for the Queen , "
Wight Disease
the
Isle
Recent Investiga
tions into the Cause
Foul Brood
and
Exhibiting and Judging Bee
new chapter
Twenty new
Products
has been introduced
blocks have been inserted
the new edition
and fifty three
the
edition disappear from
the present issue their places being taken
others more accurate
Mr Digges has deemed
rely upon pen and camera for the
wise
manipulations appliances etc
illustration
The
Simpkin
London publishers are Messrs
Marshall
while Messrs Eason
Son Ltd
are the
publishers
Dublin and Belfast
Lady Vereker
Derek Vane
new
novel
appearing
first serially
the Daily Telegraph
He has also recently been writing short stories for
the Bystander
Sicetch and
Black
and White
His last novel
The Secret Door
will shortly
brought out
cheap
edition by the Weekly
Telegraph
Messrs Longmans
have just issued Mr
,
in no
Co
&
.
."
,
of
is
12s
We have received a copy of the second edition
of the Rev . J . C . Digges ' “ Practical Bee Guide ."
Many new paragraphs have been added to the new
edition , treating of such subjects as the “ W . B . C . "
"
-
of
,
,
by
all
,
been
-
insist or as occasion demands . We go about and
talk of what we see, we gossip of the past , we
digress at times , we wander at willi ; but you will
forgive , because with this we give you certain
-
illustrated
“
contributing
�THE AUTHOR .
is
,
of
in
. .
by
.
by
be
to of
.
”
by
, . It
.
,
's
in
to
.
a
.
.
“
's
,
.
is
to
,
be
.
in
is
It
.
byIt
,
”
is
,
“
on
on
of
by
de
.
a
by
.
,
&
“
,
's .
.
",
a
of
, .
“
,
in
”, an
an
in
de
.
of
. .
.
is
of
',
an
of
.
&
Co
,
,
”
of of
on
;
on
Co
of by.
,
&
.
by
a
"
in
as
,
a
on
”,
is
.
,
.
.
.
.
C
Sir is
an
,
.
by
.”
Co
.,
a
&
,
.
through Messrs Constable
Martin the Mummer
.
.
of
“
of
Co
,
.
.
,
.
,
on
“
.-
of
in
as
of
South America
Afghanistan
the Buffer State
com
prehensive treatise
the entire Central Asian
question
Captain Gervais Lyons
The book
has two maps fully illustrating the subject and
showing all frontiers and existing and projecting
railways
introductory note by
There
also
Reginald
Lieut General
Hart
Messrs
are the publishers
Luzac
Miss Dorothy Margaret Stuart has just published
&
'
“
.
,
In
.”
's
.
.
Co
to
any
America
translated
successor
The
Messrs Stanley
is
a
an s
,
-
.
-
Dr
. ,
”,
of
,
these systems
The
are the publishers
Messrs Chatto and Windus have just issued Mr
Michael Barrington
new romance
The Lady
Tripoli
his new book the author
The
Publicity
It be "
is
in
.
&
of
”
,
“
-
his
In
for the
in
digestions
London
a
.
a
of
be
,
.
. 's
.”
of a
,
“
- .
of is
new book
Diet and the Maximum
Duration
Life
Charles Reinhardt discusses
advantages and disadvantages
various foods
those who would preserve robust health
for the
longest possible
time
There are also chapters
infancy food
dealing with such matters
food
disease beverages and one
dietetic systems
which should be read by those who have committed
Herbert Flower
new novel
Edward Noble will
shortly
Messrs Constable
book dealing with the handicap imposed
our divorce laws
women
the impossibility
woman obtaining freedom
the same grounds
man and incidentally exposing some aspects
the White Slave traffic
seen
the seaports
Chains
published
as
a
”
.,
be
.
,
it
,
. old
2s
.
is by
.
“
.
in
,
of
of
,
&
M
of .
.
J.
is a a
at
be
by to
a
the famous castles
Touraine are bewildered
mysterious
claiming the heroine
double
name
This puzzle with
love affairs
and
under plot involving some French country gentry
the life current playing round the rock histories
the once English
owned châteaux
be a
",
,
in
is
a
,
of
a
to
a
and
Mr
published
also being
Swedish
announced
Paul
for publication early
1911
Mr Flowerdew has written
article
The
Psychology
Tariff Reform
for The English
Review
and
article from his pen
the price
early number
the novel will appear
The
Nineteenth Century and After
Crespigny
Mrs Philip
book
The Valley
Achor published by Messrs Mills
Boon has
gone into
second edition
The November issue
story
The Story Teller contains
Mrs
Crespigny
-
Dent
Sons Ltd
announce
Aacassin and Nicolette
from
Mr Eugene Mason The edition
illustrated
colour
Mr Maxwell Armfield
hoped
The book which will
the first
published
series
similar
romances will
the price
6d net
Miss May Crommelin
autumn novel will shortly
published by Messrs Hutchinson
Co under
the title
Madam Mystery
The scene
laid
party
happy sightseers
the Loire Valley where
addition
translation by
,
of
of
,
In
St
.
,
is
into German
Third Wife
“
.
Messrs
new
, -
in
of
in
“
“
's
Messrs Brentano
.
by
The Second Elopement
being
1910 novel
dew
by
be
'
be
,
Will
d
as
'
.
d
-
;
of
,
,
'
be .
d
to
,
to
of
of
,
,
on
&
Co
their
quest
the fourfold
love religion
and ideal beauty
story
Waste
Places
new
Mrs
Woollaston White
will
issued
December
The scene
laid
the early days
British
Columbia
and chiefly concerns the thrilling ex
periences
young wife
will
issued
the
Andrew
Press Barnet
Messages from the Throne
Mrs Harding
Kelly
little book compiled for the use
speaking
district visitors who find difficulty
the cottagers whom they visit
The readings are
suggestive and
intended
make the Bible
more interesting
and intelligible
the people
Mr Robert Scott the publisher
Mrs Harding
Kelly has also issued through the Religious Tract
Philip
Society
story
Compton
entitled
“
,
a
,
, of
of
,
of
of
of
to
to
,
in
,
of
of
an an
.
,
the diseased brain
the religious
enthusiast
Rasaillac
cleared up
The work will also contain
accurate description
the Paris
the time
Sully and also
exhaustive description
the
extraordinary manner
vanity he
which
out
identify himself
appears
have endeavoured
with the supposed poisoning
Gabrielle Estrées
Other leading
characters
the time will also
fully described some
whoin except
writers
the reading
are almost unknown
the period
Entragues
public
characters such
Henriette
Epernon
and the Duc
The book will
full
illustrated
with portraits
and some rare
published
views
Paris and will
Everett
symbolic
wisdom
.
ofold
,
of
a
or
of
it
of
as
of
's ”,
is is
's
-
of
,
“
de
.
In
John Bloundelle Burton
new
book
Henri
Navarre
which
not
novel the true story
that king
death
told
and the mystery
whether
took place
the
outcome
Court plot
was solely the result
Fate
The
King 's Fool ” has returned
once more
to the
Middle Ages, and has portrayed the soul 's history
of a famous Troubadour Prince . It is a romance
which the reader breathes the dream haunted
Aquitaine
air
the twelfth century
and
."
to
,
Mr
.
of a
to
be
a
in
to
aim
two hundred and sixty plain plates , chiefly from
photographs
of the living animals , by W . S .
Berridge , F . L . S . The work is divided into sixteen
sections , and it has been the author 's
eschew
dry and uninviting definitions and
present his
may
way that both young and
story
such
acquire
general knowledge
able
the
the world
mammalian fauna
35
romance entitled
�THE AUTHOR .
and the present volume is “ Le
Vingt Ans ."
à
The three
volumes are marvels
conscientious work and
give evidence
years
patient research
Perhaps
prince has been
misunderstood
Louis XIII
Thanks
the ambition and love
power
his mother Marie
Medicis
and the
influence
Concini and his wife Louis
young man was set aside
As be was powerless
obtain his proper position and was extremely
reserved
remained apparently
submissive and
resigned
his fate and for this reason
has
nonentity
been generally treated
historians
so
to
,
as
,
.
,
.,
,
de
.
of
of
a
he
,
.
a
as
by,
,
to
,
he
to
of
.
of
a
as
,
, of
,
in
"
.
his
to
of
us
,
.
,
-
.
fit
in
at
a
of a
to
of 's
.
,
on
for
a
he I
:
of
'
.
to d
he de
,
his
“
,
,
.
to of
is
,
it
,
on
.
a
his friends
whom
Gradually
his intentions
little group
faithful accomplices gathered round Louis
The
whole nation was resenting the power and influence
the foreign favourites and Concini himself had
gradually usurped many
the privileges which
should have belonged
the young prince
April 1617
was finally decided that
Concini
arrest should take place
Louis had
received letters from
sides promising help and
loyal service and
Batiffol description
the
plot
necessary
arrest and
kill Concini most
graphically
and dramatically
told
He describes
the whole scene which took place
the courtyard
spoke
.
,
.
Irene
Luynes was the first
.
it
of
by
in
.
is
, 's
.
,
if
of
,
,
,
of
.
to
on
at
",
of
.
as
or
a
of
,
th
e
,
at
,
of
.
a
,
XIII
.
of
de
'
d
.”
.
de
of
“
de
XIII
in
.
on
.
M
Louis Batiffol has now published his third
volume
the period
Marie
Médicis
The
first was Au Temps
Louis
The second
was entitled La Vie intime une Reine
France
“
in
”
famous
the Louvre when the favourite escorted
his
young nobles
through the gate
passed
suite
known
the Porte de Bourbon
He was arrested
attempting
the name
the king
and
draw
his sword
was
once killed
The trans
formation which now took place
the apparently
submissive boy was most remarkable one
With
the promptness and decision
man three
four times his age Louis
now took his place
his kingdom
He appeared
one
the
cheering crowd
windows
the Louvre thanked
in
of .
et
“
de ;
'
“
L
I.
"
.
of .
“
.
M
.
a
"
et de
made him
to
to is
of
Albert Vandal
another loss
the French Academy and
French litera
ture
Vandal was formerly President
the Société des Gens de Lettres and he was
essentially
historian
Louis XV
Elisabeth
Napoléon
Russie
was one
his first books
Bonaparte
Alexandre
and
Avénement
“
HE death
I
M
to
.
,
PARIS NOTES
M
all
.
's
,
In
to
of
,
Miss
.
.
,
Leslie Faber Miss Lillah McCarthy
Vanbrugh and Mr Edmund Gwenn
of as
.
of
of
no
's ,
, ,
,
.
.
's
of on
a
of
.
15
by
of
of on
,
”
“
of -
at
.
's
W
.
Somerset Maugham
new
four act play
was produced
the Duke
York
October
The play deals with
gamekeeper her
the daughter
banishment
the family owning the estate and
the effect
the girl subsequent suicide
the
relations existing between husband and wife
the
family
The cast includes Mr Dennis Eadie Mr
,
Mr
Grace
Theatre
the fall
his insolence and left Paris
time
From
that
very
date forth
evident that Louis had
decided
his plan
action
Later
when
explaining his scheme
his friends he said
acted the child
For the next five months
plan
was silently preparing
without taking
anyone into his confidence
Charles
Albert
.”
.
cast
mere child
Concini and his wife the Queen
favourites
treated Louis with great insolence
Things came
climax after
violent
anger
the part
the young prince
the age
fifteen
Concini saw that he had gone too far
.
.
,
in
.
.
.
is
of
to
he
which
had been given him
The
had been invited
which
humour
the play
derived from the various
enjoyments which the unwelcome guest favours
during his stay
Mr Kenneth Douglas Miss
Eva Moore and Mr Fewlass Llewellyn are
the
of
at
a to
a of
of
a
.
it
15
on
do
to
to
by
.
,
at
-
is
a
”
“
.
R
.
S
.
the hospitality
country house
has studied the archives
this
more thoroughly than most
the historians
hitherto and has unearthed many curious docu
ments
He shows
how the young prince was
sympathy and affection
educated and the lack
between him and
mother
her anxiety
retain the regency she kept her son
the back
ground
treated
him
the age
sixteen
M
a
,
,
at
“
of
as
,
,
”
“
of
.
28
on
at by
.”
Miss Ursula Keene and Miss Clarice Laurence
Company for George
three act farce
Mr
Warren Bell which was produced
the
Kingsway
October
The story
disclosed
University
had
with the reluctance
student
admit the existence
time limit
Louis Batiffol
epoch
of
a
,
at
“
,
”,
.
at in 's
,
at
,
,
the Court Theatre
October
At the same
matinée was produced
The Servants
Pan
fantasy
Clarice
Laurence
which
was also
produced
the Theatre Royal Margate during
the same week
witnessed the staging
The
Tramp
The cast
these performances included
XIII
of
a
",
“
in
play
one
Ursula
Royal
was produced
the
Theatre
early
Margate
Ursula Keene
last month
comedy
The Eldest Miss Darrell
suburban
special matinée
three acts was produced
The
Keene
of
by
act
DRAMATIC
Tramp
on
third edition
au XVII . Siècle , "
Roi Louis XIII.
.
published on
Co . , is now
In
&
.
in
,"
at
its
Mrs . Perrin 's novel , “ The Charm
September
1 by Messrs . Methuen
of
36
�THE AUTHOR
He
that he was now their king .
and told them
refused to see his mother , but sent her word that he
of the
decided to take the government
had now
State into his own hands .
From that time forth ,
until Richelieu was admitted into the State Council
in 1624 , the strong government and discipline of the
boy king are a revelation
been
to all who had
thinking of Louis
. as a
to
accustomed
nonentity .
It is to be hoped that M . Batiffol will
continue the study of this king 's character after
1624 , as the three volumes which take us up to
this period only serve to make us wish to continue
the study of history from authentic documents .
XIII
Lady Hamilton , ” by A . Fauchier Magnan , is a
which might very easily be taken for a
novel .
The writer gives us an account of this
extraordinary woman 's life in an extremely interest
ing manner . He begins with her early years in
Cheshire and her first visit to London in 1777 at
From this time forth we
the age of fourteen .
have all the romantic episodes of her life , her
liaisons with
Charles Francis Greville with Sir
William Hamilton her friendship
with the Queen
.
37
M . Pierre Berton ; “ Montmartre , " comedy in four
acts by M . Pierre Frondaie ; “ Sa Fille ,” comedy
in four acts by MM . Félix Duquesnel and André
Barde ; “ Crésus , " comedy in three acts by M .
At the Porte Saint -Martin
Henri de Rothschild .
given , and at the
is still being
“ Chantecler "
Théâtre Antoine “ Cesar Bírotteau .”
ALYS HALLARD .
XIII
" Le Roi Louis
. à Vingt Ans ” (Calmann
“ Lady Hamilton ” (Perrin ).
“ Quarante Ans Après " (Fasquelle ) .
** La Pologne Vivante " ( Perrin ) .
“ Les Petits Joyeux ” (Calmann Levy ) .
Levy ).
“
beto
I.
,
in
of
to
by
,
of
's
is
a
II
.
."
be
a
to
be
in
of
.”
III
be
.
CLAUSE
.”
,
of
be
of
his said representative
;
it
to
an
,
in
are
at
an
,
all
(
-
of of
,
is
,
it
.
if
,
be
of
is
. ,
to
be an
is
of to
a is
.
of
or
be
to
he
be
he of
of
to
. ,
if
an
is
.
an
a
),
a in
of a
“
It
's
la
de
in
in
.
“
;
,
,
”
"
"
; Le
“
in
by
.
;
in
,
”
M
M de
.
is
,
"
,
by by et " by Le
: .
by
at
M
."
la
et
de
the
Vandeville
are
comedy
Bonheur
three acts
Kistemaeckers
Rue
Paix
comedy
three acts
MM Abel Hermant
comedy
Toledo
Tribun
four acts
play
Paul Bourget
Raissa
four acts
authors
The Author
have settled
contract
agent
dramatist and
fact that there
less need for the employ
agent
place dramatic works than
ment
proper use
place literary works
made
the
society
assistance
But whether
writer
performed
author
works
works
exceedingly
read
should
careful
the
contracts
makes with agents
matter
between
It
de
.
”,
un
an
'
d
Le
M
on
la
“
us
“
.
an
,
M
15
.”
In
.
M
La
of
“
on
us
on
"
for
this scason
Marchand
Henry
agents
settle agreements
may
and publishers
but
proper that
the first place the author
agreement
should
settle and settle with care
with his agent
For
there are bad publishers
probable that there
and shifty authors
careless and possible that there are dishonest
agents
The Dramatic
Sub committee
the society
while expressing their disapproval
the principle
agent
employing
confer standing
,
.
-
:
la
de
.
.
A
.
In
the Revue hebdomadaire
Emile Guillaumin
Terre Delaissée
the same
Gailly
periodical
October
Taurines
interesting
gives
article
Un Projet de
Mariage dans
famille Bonaparte
Ernest
Seillière tells
Roman
futur Empereur
interesting article
and Maurice
Lanoire writes
Thackeray
France
Among the new plays announced
Porel
writes
the duty
between
often
of
; :
M
",
byl'
M
.
”,
M
et
“
de
“
et
In
of
."
consent
be
a to
,
"
paid
All sums due under this agreement shall
the
author representative whose receipt alone shall
full
and sufficient discharge
the obligations and this authority
shall not
revocable by the author without the previous
's
,
“
"
a
be
"
A
CLAUSE
“
's
.
a
.”
paid
All accounts due and all moneys payable under this
agreement shall
rendered and paid
hereby agreed tbat their receipt shall
and
full and
sufficient discharge therefor and that
shall have
authority
treat for and
behalf
the said author
all matters under this agreement
on
of
the publishers
.
,
is
”
Petits Joyeux
September
the Revue des Deux Mondes
interesting articles
there were some exceptionally
by
Religion
Morale
Emile Boutroux
Deux Conceptions
Histoire
Révolution
Taine
Aulard
Albert Petit
shall
is
us
of
,
this agreement
the author representative whose receipt shall
full and sufficient discharge
the obligation and
hereby empowered
the said agent
the author
respect
conduct all negotiations
the said work with
to
of
.
a
's
by
CLAUSE
ALL moneys due under
it
in
of
.
M
. .
to
of
in
a
us
us
on
,
of
Naples and finally her liaison with Nelson
Fauchier Magnan takes
the very end
He
her death
her extreme poverty and
tells
poorly
she had
which
little room
furnished
Many lives
Lady Hamilton
rented
Calais
have been
written but this French book gives
perbaps
this beautiful
more impartial study
the accounts written
career than some
woman
her own compatriots
Among new books Jules Clarétie
Quarante
having great success
Marius Ary
ans Après
very welcome volume
Leblond has written
La
Pologne Vivante
mohlished
new
Les
new volume
AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS '
AGREEMENTS .
"
,
,
Sir
biography
�THE AUTHOR .
.
in
for
.
3
,
is
to
,
is
it
.
2,
a
to
in
of .
,
,
is
.
is '
s
a
on
's
,
,
,
he
is of
,
he
,
.
to
,
or
to
be
to
author
on
an
an
.
on in
go
be
to
he
a
it
If
10
1
.
he
,
's
to
,
to
of
an
to
's
to
he
to
be
In a
.,
to 10
.
of
,
do
to
.
be of
of
of
,
,
.
"
“
's
.
in
of
III
.
in
to
to
or
,
is
's
an
an
a
,
is
as
clauses
no .
may
a
of
.
,
in
author
if
;
dispute will arise but
that
should put himself
chains even
they
not gall
the agent makes
fair statement
the case
happen
,
.
be
custodiet
ipsos custodes
?
"
Quis
is
to
and the author while unwilling
bind himself
under too stringent clauses with the publisher
willing
stringent clause affecting the
sign
agent then nothing can
said
a
It
on in
.
these and similar
,
,
in
to
,
“
agent got
The Author
would practically
able
drawing his percentage through the ages and the
author would bear the burden
two old men
the sea instead
one
Little need
added
criticism
Clause
what has already been said
The revocability
only with the agent
the clause
consent
speaks for itself
The position
serious one and the real difficulty
agent
many
arises from the fact that while
cases may protect
author interests most care
fully
between
author and publisher there
no
compelling him
means
turn
the author
point out the difficulties and dangers surrounding
to
of
I.
as
to to
is
”
all
in
happened that
himself for his next nine books
the basis
contract similar
the one recently printed
of
in
,
,
I
is
“
I.
of II
.
.”
bind
do
is be
,
to
,
is
II
.
.
a
is
per cent
,
in
.
of
,
up
.
,
I
is
In
Clause
the said work
referred
clear that this would mean one book
but
Clause
the agent has authority
for and
behalf
the said author
matters under this
agreement
the author
next two works and
per cent may
tempted
induce
sign
the author
clause giving away the refusal
may possibly
future work
other words
neglect the author
interest
foster his own
The author may have many and crucial objec
tions after his first book has been published
the
agent but with the two
further employment
clauses
the one referring
the disposal
future
powers
work the other
the agent
bound
irrevocably
breaking the agreement
Should
employ another agent
his own work
pay
agent No
would still
bound
the
of
-
,
if
is
it
a
,
to
all
to is
.
is
.
Clause
even worse than Clause
The remarks already made
the payment
and receipt for the money apply
this clause but
there
subtle and important distinction
the
last sentence
the control
secure his
of to
-
“
;
to
an
a
if
agent
author and agent
also thoroughly
bad
for
obliged
under the above clause the author
let
pass through
work No
and perhaps work No
the agent hands
great temptation
premium
Here
here
dishonesty
For the agent
order
secure
It
, , . I.
all
to
of
is
an
if
,
,
is
he
is
an
an
If
be
.” a
's
,
.
clutches
this clause
But worse follows for the agent receipt
shall
full and sufficient discharge
the obliga
tion
agent
agent
careless
deceitful
agent
fraudulent
can still under this clause
give sufficient discharge
the publisher
and
doubtful how far the author could open the accounts
authority had given
the agent under such
full
receipt
But there
still worse
come for the
negotiations
agent
empowered
conduct
respect
the said work with the publishers
Practically
therefore the agent can always
covering
his own tracks and the author
powerless
The author may communicate with the
publisher direct and the publisher may say and
say
strict fairness
bound
cannot communicate
with you
can only conduct the business with the
contract.
wrong principle
The principle is a thoroughly
and should be fought on every possible occasion .
But the issue as between author and publisher is
this article
As between
discussion
not
no
.
in
an
it
a
In
to
of
of
,
.
If
to
,
is
if
to to
an
's
is
.
us
.
to
a
to In
and cannot
cancelled
between the
gives
consequence
the contract
power
the third party not party
the contract
which he ought not
possess
study the clauses closer
Let
Clause
moneys
the author representative
receive
However doubtful his financial position may be
however
author may come
distrust his agent
change his repre
even
the author may desire
pay him
sentative still the publisher
bound
the moneys
the position happens
be still
more serious the author cannot get out
the
,
to ”
interest
parties
as
“
is
. be an
a
.
its
of
a
it
if
in
the contract
was
matter
course
Yet this clause may bring all sorts
difficulties
train
Such
clause existing
between the publisher
authority coupled with
and the author
Now agents , unfortunately , among other clauses
which they have allowed to pass into currency ,
have not infrequently allowed a publisher to have
the refusal of other books by the saine author ,
sometimes on terms to be subsequently settled ,
sometimes on terms roughly agreed
in the one
If
of
as
--
of
There is , however , a danger beyond this , and the
clauses printed at the head of this paper , taken
at random from a large collection of agreements ,
are examples of this danger .
When an author has gone to an agent with an
established reputation , and has settled a satisfactory
contract
with him , he then most probably
is
quite ready to leave the management of his busi ness in the agent 's hands .
If the agent advises
him to accept certain terms and sign certain agree .
ments he will do so , trusting to the agent 's judg ment the agent placing one
the above clauses
“
38
�THE AUTHOR .
the
by
,
for
;
of
of
by
,
;
of
of
of
a
,
;
of by
a
,
of
,
or
a
of
;
's
of
;
;
by
a
.
of
a to
of
would
.
to
of
“
be
to
,
. of
K
,
.
of
-
,
,
,
to
,
“
a
. ,
to
by
,
"
,
of
of
In
.
,
particular
it
of
.
of
,
to
in
,
,
at
a
,
”
of
of
.
of
outside the direct action
the Berne Convention
the development
international treaties and
various cases presented
before the tribunals
different countries
addition
this Mr
explainod
representing
the
Denmark
Gahn
by means
by main
mechanical instruments
taining for photographs
protection identical with
that given artistic works
protecting
and
architectural designs
the same time the International Literary
and Artistic Association takes the liberty
draw
ing the attention
the British Government
certain particulars which will form the subject
special report which the executive committee
the
association proposes
submit
the Government
of
little
those
which have been
various dates held
various
cities
Switzerland
The labours
the Congress
general
were grouped principally
around
literary and artistic
review
affairs relating
copyright from the diplomatic
legislative and
judicial points
view
Mr Ernest Röthlis
berger
This report dealt with the Berlin Revision
legislative movements
the Berne Convention
of
similar
At
been
“
have
a
this
friendly kind
In
of
declares
,
congress
to
ciation
&
of
-
IVT
,
who presided
over the thirty second Congress
the
International Literary and Artistic Asso
“
MAILLARD
GEORGES
as
1910
.
2
5
,
September
,
LUXEMBURG
;
ASSOCIATION
.
ARTISTIC
enactments at present existing , would codify
legislation respecting copyright and would repre
making
notably
sent
immense progress
copyright for the life
uniform the duration
by suppress
the author and fifty years afterwards
ing all formalities
necessary
the exercise
rights
completely assimilating
the author
by forbidding
translation
and reproduction
the
dramatisation
novel
the transformation
drama into
novel without the consent
the
declaring
author
the original
without
restrictions that the right
musical composer
includes the right
the reproduction
the work
an
THE THIRTY -SECOND CONGRESS OF THE
INTERNATIONAL
LITERARY
AND
39
especially regrettable
had hitherto prevented his country
ratifying the Convention
from
1908
Mr
Thorvald Solberg dealt with the present situation
Signor
the United States
Ferrari discussed
Italy
the objection which has been raised
against the prolongation
dramatic copyright
eighty years after the date
first performance
sidered too high
pro
apologised
delay
gress
which has been occasioned
give
the Government having been compelled
agrarian disturbances
its attention
the results
The Count
Suzor representing
Russia
dis
cassed the opposition
the Russian Duma
Among the
wholesome copyright legislation
rights and might lead
infraction
the author
serious abuses
much
desired that the English law
should affirm the absolute principle that copyright
originates
saving when there are agreements
the contrary
the person
the creator
the
art shall not
work
work and that the sale
,
of
,
a
,
or
,
a
to
,
of
of
of
the sale
the
of
,
.
of a
to
,
of
)
in
of
(
to
be
to
is
It
“
.
to
's
of
. of
,
,
in
no
be
of
to
of
itself
architecture
shall be pro
in
inin
be
it
,
of
for
.
,
,
,
of
,
.
by
of
,
.
of
by
in
,
be
,
of
works and
works produced
conformity with
collaboration
should
fixed
the provisions
the typical law suggested
the
association
to
be
of
is
it
is
force
the author
incompletenesses
in
into
the protection
of
of
is
opinion that
The Congress
that the abrogation
the common law may
particularly when the new law
result
first put
feared
in
of
a
; of
of
involve
posthumous
.
by
by
of
is
in
grave
tected without certain reservations contained
clearly stated that
the Bill and that
shall
works
architecture wbich are protected are
cluded designs plans sketches and plastic works
intended for architectural purposes
Also that the duration
the period
action
against piracy should not be less than three years
Also that the duration
the protection of
)
of
by
the
an
of
in
. of
amount
(
-
as
,
in
to
a
up
so
to
of
to
of
,
by to of
“
be
,
of
be
,
.
:
in
association
equally gratified
The Congress
the Bill
placed before Parliament
the President
the
Board
Trade
view
the adhesion
Great
Britain
the Revised Convention
Berlin
Bill
abrogating the different and incompatible
which
presumed
"
to -
,
by .
at
to
,
“
in
finding
the admirable final report
the
Copyright Committee
approval
the greater
principles proclaimed
number
the
This would
copyright
Also that works
“
to
of
of
,
de to
resolutions subsequently passed
the Congress
one which we give
full length below will
particular interest
English authors
Resolution respecting the new English Copyright
Bill
the following terms
The International Literary and Artistic Con
gress thanks the Copyright Committee constituted
by the British Government
draw
Bill
copyright for having been
relating
good
consult
the president
the association
the
course
the inquiry and has much satisfaction
“
to
a
in
. all by- .
of
for
,
in
.
T
.
G
.
M
Djuvara
Roumania
that after the death
the author the Controller
give
Patents should have power
licence for
the reproduction
the work not only when there
shall
more copies
circulation
but also
when
the price demanded for existing copies
public performance
for the rights
shall be con
“
.
.
of
in
.
A
.
in
of
reasons which
�he
!
is
"
of
at an !
a
.
,
Dr
.
-
of
-
,
.
.
.
.
Y
,
Z
.
X
.
.
's
.
-
A
:
in
.
.
E
.
R
.
a
at
”
“
By
H .
.
.
St .
.
.
,
.
A
.
Granville Barker
By James Moffatt
John Adcock
.
as
BOOKMAN
Barrie
Dramatist
Barrie and His Books
By
Mason
.
.
.
,
H
.
ByW
W .
. M
,
.
.
.
A
,
W
.
. A
.
J
.
.
E .
.
."
Figgis
.
By
.
of
Darrell
.
.
.
."
, ,
“ O
. .
M
.
in
.
E
.
Archer
William
,
By
By
A
.
. .
G
of
.
Situation
.
NATIONAL
Mr
William
Shakespeare
.
Lady
Dark
.
By
Holland
.
Bernard
By
.
II
.
Gibbon
Gibbon the Historian
Clarke
By Abbé Ernest Dimnet
.
T of
.
H
.
CENTURY
.
NINETEENTH
The Genius
the Rev
The Sillon
.
The
.
a
.
.
.
.
.
of
in
.
Keeton
The Theatrical
A
of
of
,
.
"
Drama
FORTNIGHTLY
By Charles Zeffertt
Fairyland
Shakespeare
By Ford Madox Hueffer
Holman Hunt
William
By Lewis
Forgotten
Pindar
Peter
Satirist
Melville
Imperial Copyright By
Herbert Thring
The Night Thoughts
Robert Schumann
.
to
's
In
REVIEW
.
by
,
The Vitality
to
..
.
.
Dillon
. .
of
it
.
a
.
Tooley
By Frank Harris
Shakespeare
The Women
By George Moore
Une Promenade Sentimentale
By
Contemporary
Nihilism
Russian Literature
.
,
is
is
it
, ;
.
I
By .
ENGLISH
Ward
By Sarah
.
to
.
to
to
to
to
as
,
it —
,
Cleghorn Gaskell
Edinburgh
Brown
.
to of
at
I
I
did
.
I
on
is
do
be
the advertiser
taste that
his distastes that must be
must
avoided
learn the great secret from the editor
very
well known and prosperous journal
the course
-
.
CORNHILL
Elizabeth
Dr John
A
—
is
is
it
.
old
an
.
.
.
by
—
,
a
all
am
,
I
. I
v
is
is
editors defer
considered
By
.
.
,
of
.
collins
.
to
,
I I
.
an
,
.
no
my side
either
present
the secret
make you
please
not choose
themselves
please
Nor
themselves
they choose
please
their public
Their
quite another tune
And that
made
choice
tune
called
most tunes are nowadays
him
who pays the piper
the Advertiser
The advertiser
would seem
the critic
one else
whom
X
CONTEMPORARY
By
Rossetti
Holman Hunt
Reminiscences
Massing
The Modern Press and Its Public
ham
Browning and Butler
the late Professor Churton
.
. .
?
on
any terms stand
not
We have speculated
we have questioned
And our speculation has
remained unfruitful
Our questions have never
Perhaps our questions never will
been answered
be answered
For my part
care little whether
they ever be answered for
now see that they
have nothing
do with the matter
There has
unsuspected reason for the choices
the
been
strange amazing choices made
editors
That
reason
has been
secret
and that secret
now
Nothing
mine
know
about
hidden
from me
hand
this game
author
editor and yet
never came near
guessing the riddle
And
venture
think that
Here
Editors
,
By
.
or
.
's
to
Book MONTHLY
James Milne
Life
Short By
,
a
,
is
,
Beaconsfield
Novels Long
it
or
; it;
:
it
.
wronged our editors
We have wondered sometimes whether
was
possible that editorial taste could be at fault
that
editors really did not know good stuff when they
saw
whether drivel really did and could appeal
them
whether
was merely that they knew
good story decently
their public and knew that
written
the one thing which that public will
BLACKWOOD
.
.
of
CONTENTS
Bengal Fair
By
Vernède
Hamlet
Musings Without Method
Journalists
Conclave
Stage
The Elizabethan Drama
Criticism
Dramatic
for the Poets
A J. .J
.
E MM
. . .
W
as
to
-
the journal
speculations we have
these
in
up
for
the make
that
see
MAGAZINE
us ,
of
,
so
a
all
-
, in of
I
now
a
of
for
so
so
,
1
as
are needed
of
to
,
is
's
So
.
taste
editors has long seemed
incal
mysterious their
culable their standard
selection
erratic that many
have
wondered whether they really exercise any discre
whether they do not rather madly
tion
choice
manuscripts
bearing unknown
mix
hat
many
pull out
names and order the office boy
But
you know
now
THE BAG
of
HE
do
M
THE CAT FROM
." as
of
,
of
be
.
he
letter concerning some work done
tells me that personally
likes my work
very much but that such work
mine
never
special interest
Adrertisers
advertisers
The cat
out
the bag
And what
cat
These are our censors these the arbiters
author destiny
Our struggling novelists are
the mercy
Non Fat Food Company
our
crescent poets are the sport
Pink and his
Purple People
Pale Pills
to
;
,
law
”
the English
in
to
,
of
or
this principle asserted
a charming
of
him
all
to
of in an
to
of
to
“ The International Literary and Artistic Asso ciation particularly
insists upon the necessity
protecting works
industry
art applied
and
come
calls upon the executive committee
understanding
with the Englishmen interested
this question
obtain protection for
works
the graphic and plastic arts whatsoever may
get
the merit
destination
the works and
for
THE AUTHOR .
40
�THE AUTHOR .
But the transaction should
obtained
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
of
managed
the Secretary
.
,
by
of a
be
SOCIETY .
THE
or
USE
TO
.
HOW
41
of
(
a
:
to
of
.
.
..
or
,
to
or .
to
.
or
up
,
up
is
to
“
a
to
to
.
",
.
of
,
or
to
of
.
a
in
to
be
).
-S
A
II
.
(1
.) In
(2
.)
in
,
.
It to
is
,
.
.
in
.
to
to
an
to
is
.
It ,
is
of
.
,
of
.
General
All other forms
,
of
a
of of
(3 ( (
2 1
). .) .)
to
:
.
A
.
.
an
:
.
if
.
.
of
or
copyright
,
transfer
of
,
be
.
is
a
,
in
of
.
(
1
.)
a
so
;
Always avoid
AUTHORS
to
it
agreement without submitting
the
the Society
Authors
some com
.
or
of an
sign
Secretary
DRAMATIC
of
.
£1
is
1s
TEVER
.
to
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
an
in
be
a
.
for
of
.
stipulate
the contract
certain date
his name
the
on
of
the piece
by
a in
should
for proper publication
and
play bills
plays
the performing right
This
An author who enters into
of
a
contract
contract
dramatic
.
of
:
or
is
such
for production
-
price
be
a
proper
can
sometimes satisfactory
is
.
:
.
it
Outright
,
if
is
1
.
This
There are three forms
three
more acts
Sale outright
unsatisfactory
3
in
of
in
to
a
.
n
observed
are
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
literary
property
with
Selling
.
manager
an
be
ITERE
of to
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
(a
).
OF
.
TO
WARNINGS
It
2
.
.
.
,
or
.
9
per
.
WARNINGS
.
subscription
the Society
£10 10s for life membership
The
annum
TO
.
do
to
8
.
to
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary of the Society
some publishers
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
. of
a
.
.
of
on
it
of
.
to
.
7
This
The
(2
.)
.
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must be done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members
to
to
,
to
to
to
.
of
of
a
6
.
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Society
the Secretary
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted
by
literary
agents
them
and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
(3
).
.
to
.
of
agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter
agreements
possible
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
of
of . .
: , as
.
To
in
Prospectus
System
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
a
in
be
(
3
)
.
.
's
of
to
(2
)
To
a
in
.
ofto
be
by ,
of
,
'
.
To
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations
This
the best form
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
important
truth
figures
From time
time
connected
with royalties are published
The Author
IY
if
, to
ist
,,
in
,
of to of in
,
of
no
4
.
.
5
The Committee have arranged for the reception
agreements and their preservation
members
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
lars
the Society
work can be obtained
the
.
III
,
to
always that
belonging
Remember
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers
even
yourself and that you are
are reaping
direct benefit
advancing the best interests
your calling
promoting
the independence
the writer the dramatist the
the composer
composer
(
1
)
(3
.) n
!
send
,
3
.
Before signing any agreement whatever
the document
the Society for examination
of
to to
.
to
,
do
.
.
of
'
do
2
.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
agreements
and publishers
not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors
ence
Therefore
not scruple
use
the Society
Profit haring Agreement
bad form
agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation
duction forms
putting the
give the publisher the power
Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
otto
special charge for office expenses
Not
allow
anless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
rights
Not
serial
translation
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
As well bind
for the future
doctor
(4
.)
.
all
by
VERY
T
B
(6 (5
.) .)
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property .
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
without
any
Moreover , where counsel ' s
cost to the member .
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and
costs borne
the Society
1.
�TIIE AUTHOR .
AGENTS .
of
T
AND
authors should seek the advice
the
before putting plays into the hands
present an agent
As the law stands
play
who has once had
his hands may acquire
perpetual claim
percentage on the author
fees
plays
from
far
the placing
concerned
may
general rule that there are only
taken
anything for
very few agents who can
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with different
foreign
individuals
and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents
and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent should not
employed under any
the law
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
,
a
do
,
of
as
.
or
,
of
of
to
by
.
of
an
be
,
in
In
.
an 's
,
to
as
in
to
in
of
,
;
in
,
of
of
,
in
,
.
on
of is
no
.
in
in
a
is
or
,
of
do
an
,
is
of
's
to
as as a
a
a
As
it
.
be
it
in
.
at
of
Society
agents
ITTLE
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
.
TO
WARNINGS
as
,
, of
be
.
.
be
-
to .
a
of
,
,
.
to
It of be
T
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially
should
careful therefore when entering into
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
.
,
MUSIC
.
STAMPING
in
all
time. This is most important.
rights , but
6. Authors
should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform . The legaldistinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration ,
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9, Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
U
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one- act plays should
be reserved .
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
DRAMATIC
a
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
of percentages
on the basis
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
per
a
should
obtain
cent. An author
and 15
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
(0. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i.e., fixed
nightly fees ). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (b. ) apply
also in this case.
an
42
on
.
in
.
,
. .
,
is
it
,
of
,
.
REMITTANCES
.
sent
by
be
or
Lane
,
Chancery
.
of
be
of
to
of
Smiths
Bank
letter only
,
to
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
post
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
.
of
at
.
a
coach
The term
fiction
but poetry
possible
under
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
The
is
treated
.
of
a be
a
to
at
6d
.
2s
.
of
be
.
.
its
of
,
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
is
,
special arrangement
to
be
in
.
of
,
at
's
to
.
will greatly assist the Society
this
work by informing young writers
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
or
a
a
of
to
D
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
the offices
forwarded
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may be obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will be charged for
rules with the exception that
per act
the price
or
in
is
BRANCH
MSS includes not only works
and dramatic works
and when
, on
QCENARIOS
.
of
'
READING
of by
.
treated
a
AND
its
branch
asof
OF
SCENARIOS
PLAYS
6d
to
of
.
of
.
THE
MTEMBERS
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
of
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
per 100
behalf
its members for the fee
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
the
Secretary
then forwarded
and the voucher
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
, ,
,
of
to
,
of
of
. on
be
.
,
a
An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
As these warnings must necessarily
dramatic con
the subject
account of the wide range
further information
tracts those authors desirous
are referred
the Secretary of the Society
.
is is
to
11
.
.
the beginning
registered
�THE AUTHOR .
GENERAL NOTES .
by
.
de
to
,
do
“
,
I
a
.
all
of
.
is
a
is
.
.
its
,
of
I
,
.
,
,
it
a to
so
a
,
,
to
a
so
in
;
,
, .
-
its
of
of
norels soon become aware that
are peculiarly impartial
Just
.
,
as
a
.
or
,
by
—
.
of
or
so
,
far
of
as
in
or
-
a
in
of a
,
to
be
as
or
art
,
us
it
.
in
. , ,
a
is
,
a
—
I
what say
that
book
returned
reviewer with the plea that knowing the author
would prefer not
deal with
Let
however boldly face the fact that
some cases
to
)
me out
in
to
a
of
.
whole
fondly attached
you may
human being
and think but very indifferently
his
her taste
such
more homely and every day
thing
every
taste
dress
house decoration
writer must have many friends and acquaintances
whose literary work strikes them
less admir
every way than that
able
either the character
nature
intellect
its creator
coustantly
happens
every editor will bear
,
is
,
to
.
a
as
,
reviews
in
of on
of
a
,
.
of
to
,
is in
the book
Most writers
in
.
of
of
In
at
In
reviews can
certain
this case the rapid
appearance
reviewed
the poorly written books
the second hand market tells
own story
greater
The supply has been
than the demand
digest
and the reading public have declined
but
to
of
our
DRAMATISTS
consulting
the necessity
the
dramatists inside
the Society
Authors
separate list
questions affecting
their work
kept
dramatic authors has been compiled and
the office
the society
keep the list comprehensive and
order
accurate
members are asked
write
the
they become qualified for
secretary immediately
inclusion
the list
The qualification for such
play
inclusion
the public performance
performance for copyright purposes
other than
place licensed for public entertainment
in (
a
if,
,
of
continued
good
It
OF
LIST
view
of
.
“
is
-
,
a
.
,
he his
his
objects
On the other hand
extent sell bad stuff
he
in
,
and
No
it
,
its "
V
I
of
soof
on
,
showed
aims
speak
about
the top even
nothing than
few sentences however
notice of
enthusiastic
On the whole
doubt whether bad reviews have
really good work
though
ever
stifled
course
recognition
they have delayed
at
of
mio
a
In
.
of
. of
,
its
of
.
,
.
the
.
sympathy
with
organisation
.
of in
II
.
.
NOVELIST
sometimes hear
said that
one
reads reviews and this
both true and
companion saying
false
like
also
frequently heard among literary people that
No
one buys books
believe that many people
very much larger number
read reviews and that
people just glance through them
The length
review
most important
long review
your book
Better
with the name
in
.
W
.
A
to
W
.
A
a
the beginning he was not able
although
years
later
during
continue
many
occasions
at
be
A
.
as
A
OU
.”
;
an
.
.
of
is
REVIEWS
OF
WOMAN
,
.
is
,
of
.
a
to
,
to
,
of
,
30
,
,
it
go
p
.m
.
.
7
for
.
to
to
at
of
in
,
.
INFLUENCE
THE
on a
DUBOURG
.
of
of as
disinterestedly
.
.
to
Fisher
difficult
chronicle with regret the death
Dubourg
Another
dramatic author
Mr
the original members
the Society
Authors
has fallen out
ranks
He joined the society
very early member
dramatic author and was
the early days he supported
the council
the work
the society was doing
behalf
given
his fellow
dramatists but this support
We have
.
SOCIETY
.
very
this
Bill
on to
OF THE
the Society
.
to
is
is
in
Mr
see how
enforce
although
we quite under
stand that the United States have brought this
about through their own retrograde legislation we
pity that any country which has gone
think
forward
the great copyright ideals should now
back upon them
English works
With regard
the registration
great pity
we also think this
The action
retrogressive
not progressive
The less registra
tion the safer
the property
author but we
hardly care
criticise until after we have seen the
position
be
let
to
in
,
in
Bill
Personally
his
Ottawa
BY
proposes
interesting
to
It
is
be
their copyright
will
not
they
if
to
printing
going
register
is
It
in
.
do
to
it
done
Canada and that he
penalise the English
authors
to
,
United
the
the grass
steps with regard
say exactly
difficult
taking
till the draft Bill
our
would appear from his utterances that
stop the protection
awarded
States Copyright books
Canada unless
hands but
he intends
of
be
COPYRIGHT
Fisher has not
.
under his feet
Canadian Copyright
what he intends
grow
DINNER
of Authors will be
held on November 24 at the Criterion Restaurant
at 7
The chair will be taken
Mr Maurice Hewlett and the guest the evening
Morgan
will
Mr William
Members desiring
present are requested
make early applica
procured
tion for tickets which
can
the
offices
the society
conversazione will be
held after the dinner
indicated
the notice
the dinner sent
all subscribers
the society
to
Mr
that
see
THE
The Dinner
.
CANADIAN
We
43
�THE AUTHOR .
a
is
a
a
on
.
,
of
's
a
be
of
to
by
to go
.
It
is
or
it
;
to is To
.
a
to a
is
it
,
,
so
”
“
”
“
.
in
an
.
so
,
to -
is
-
is
—
no
.
a
of
.
of
in
as
,
is
?
a
of
of
iu
"
“
,
of
he
be
-
of
of
of
,
he
;
to
a
to
be
he
,
,
to
a
as
.
no
,
"
A
,
“
be
,
to
I
,
I
to in
a
,
. to
,
a
,
in
is
,
,
is
to
,
.
in
—
or
;
—
,
is to
's
an
in
to
,
.
a
of
,
to
is
it
,
,
, I
in
a
of
.
of
A
.
of
,
as
some
of
.
of
reviewers
.
have
honesty
minds
to
the best
as
.
or
in
which aroused the enthusiasm
the day
left
the last the question
,
it
.
L
.
R
of
his work
of
is
,
a
is
a
.
of
.
in
,
in
a
in
,
of
a
it
,
.
of
It
.
to
,
to
a
a
,
I
as
far
to
of
a
in
a
,
of
spite
Stevenson and
all that has been written
always had
the contrary Mr George Meredith
highly cultivated readers who
certain number
of
by
,
so
to
is
- of
-
of
in
,
happen
the one
with
Eliot
the formation about
him
small devoted phalanx
admirers who
print
whole heartedly proclaim
his merit both
and
conversation
has become the fashion
nowadays
group
call this kind
unofficial
group once formed
praisers
clique
Such
of inestimable value for
creates
demand for
the often very special and unusual work which
group
admires and such
often
the precursor
real popularity
This good fortune befel
never
country
said
this
,
.
of
it
-; ,
of
a
to
,
writer but which
a
to by
all
to
at
no
he
.
be
a
good
remember may
woman
writer
exception
George
he
,
's
;
,
of
is
by
,
a
,
to
happen
make some kind
effort
secure that the review
copies are sent out
good
the various papers
elementary
time
This which would seem
be
part
publisher
business
done
matter
perhaps
course by certain houses
but others
because their managers do not regard early reviews
particularly
important
take little
trouble
the matter
On the whole
editors and reviewers resent
special efforts being made
draw their attention
special book
though
this resentment
mitigated
altogether
even
removed when
the
absolutely disinterested
advice rendered
by
book
commercial sense may
made
fortunately
honest enthusiastic admirer who
large acquaint
for the writer happens
have
have
But though
ance
the literary world
my mind several such examples
cannot call
single example which was due
mind
the
personal friendship
the admirer with the author
power
Certain writers have
thus attracting
point
repeat was
sincere enthusiasm
case
quite
that
Robert Louis Stevenson who
clear never made the slightest personal effort
good
early review
secure
But there was
something
his personality
well
much
of
of
to an
of
an
or
's
be be
to
.
.
a is
,
when
reviewer receives
batch
books
newspaper
picks out almost instinctively
for early notice the books published
the good
Young writers
this
should remember
houses
when considering where
send their manuscripts
thinking over the terms which have
and when
been offered them
Probably the most fortunate thing which can
from
literature
would
well advised
make no
effort especially with regard
first book
when
has published several books
can
course
as
by
a
,
or
in
a
of
.
—
a
that
author influence reviews and
How far can
what every publisher will tell him
most impor
tant obtain early reviews
gifted with
Unless
most unusual power
push
and
business capacity which would
any walk
make his fortune
life except that
a
of
of
,
is
,
a
.
-
,
masterpiece
for by
unknown
every rule
There are
course exceptions
appreciative reviewer
the masterpiece may find
and the great man
the famous woman
book
may
treated with complete candour
but these
exceptions and will scarcely count among
will
the 69
100 reviews which every book issued
leading
publishers can now hope
firm
obtain
important
And this brings me
another
question
There
doubt
that reviewers
are impressed
the standing
the publisher
almost always they are quite candid about
can be hoped
writer
good was
the honest conviction that nothing
group greatly
done before
This kind
influenced that period
French literature known
puff
group
Romanticism
Such
each
appropriate
other
other term
the fervent
quite first rate
conviction that their work
On
the other hand rival groups are apt
crab
praised
the work
ever
to
,
or
-
of
-
upis
it .
,
to
by
a
written
well known statesman
woman
some other branch
who has made her fame
art will receive far more respectful treatment than
selfless
an
's
of
of
to
-
in
a
less value than
one which cuts
the volume
way which was more fashion
under discussion
day
able some years ago than
being
Human nature
what
reviewers are
generally
quite unconsciously
course influenced
by certain facts concerning the author
the book
they are about
very poor novel
notice
Even
touch of eager
enthusiasm
have the power of
eroking such
extremely valuable
sentiment
great mistake
suppose that
but
has
anything
personal
do with private friendship
popularity
often felt for
writer who
recluse and years may
before the master
and his disciple meet face
face
clique but
Akin
this type
lower
plane will
group
clever young writers
who all hold together and praise each other work
his work with that special
regarded
and
of in
is
-
It
to
.
a in
,
of of of
's
a
its
is
of
.
of
of
.
a
is
far
as
a book is given to a friend , and a friend who is
honestly anxious to extol the book as
possible
very
Yet such
review
seldom
satis
factory from the point
view
the author
invariably
better for any work
art
be
judged apart
from
creator
The personal
judging
element almost inevitably creeps
when
friend work and too often
friend
review
simply consists
that kind
mild praise which
perhaps
from
the point
view
the writer
infinitely
we should say
the publisher
I
44
the
�THE AUTHOR .
of to
in
up'
as
a
.
-
it
.
of
,
its
its to
,
at or
in
to
to
.
is
It
.
it
to
on
,
of
of
:
.
a
in
of
to
;
."
to to
!
is
a
a
to
a
,
of
of
at
.
,
it
.
, .
it
for
—
in
to
of
'
,
.”
of
to
.
as
a
of
's
of
of is
It
.'
a
a
.,
or
of
—
of
,
is
a
-
of
,
or
of
.
in
he
do
so
he
,
of
Society knows
found
allow
that the Authors
anything about the publication
books
music
composers
the value
the property
writers
'
,
or
or
of
of
of
its
of
'
This publisher does not affirm that the Authors
Society does not understand the question
the
production
music for
could not
but
carefully suggests that conclusion
his curiously
ungrammatical sentence
No publisher
books
music will ever be
to
of
in
is
,
in to
it
of
an
.
of
to
no
in
The Society
Authors may understand the production
very different thing
books but music
the author
years over the MS but many
book may spend months
composers
write dozen pieces day
composers could
could
or
was explained
The Author
extent
advance
the
present antiquated documents which most music
publishers
delight
issue
that the committee
accepting
had
hesitation
terms and
recommending
them
those composers who are
members
the society
issue
.
to
,
is
a
by
,.
as
such
. ,
May
is
the
But
It
a
management
perfect agreement
not
to
committee
.
of
.
&&
-
of
to
in
in
is
still being
stir has been made and
made
regard
the musical trade papers
the agreement that was settled by the
Copyright Sub committee
the society with
by the
approved
ner
Bell and
Messrs
Stainer
Bell
and approved
the
pub
assigning
Nearly one
Here
record
look back upon
hundred years during which time the publisher has
sole
the composer
obtained the assignment
rights
glaring example
indeed
the
ignorance
some owners
the value
their
own property
a
COME
as
a
:
.
to
our nearly one hundred years existence
lishing house no composer has yet complained
his sole rights
.
.
AGREEMENT
.
to
"
'
all
. s
at
the composers are
earnest and
this
they will make
necessary
doubt
this firm
concern itself about the agreement
Now
the time
come into closer combination
and
united effort
make firmer the advantage
that has already been obtained
Another publisher says
there
us
'S
MUSIC PUBLISHERS AND THE SOCIETY
Messrs
does not
of
But
of
,
by
do
&
us
concern
to no
to a
of
a
.
not propose
criticise the details
really
inspiration
because
Bell
if
.
on
, ,
in
it
is
of
,
it
all
We
Stainer
is
,
be
to
is
it
In
by
.
at
to
leading
statement
come from
legal
Audi alteram partem
house
evidently
motto
which
this firm
has never
Why the whole band
musical composers
heard
wild with discontent
the agreement put for
this and other houses
ward
What
publishing
is
to of
he
a
of
say that our present agreement with
both their and our mutual satisfaction
by
of
in
in
to
a
as
;
,
if
to
,
it,
or
in is
We have only
composers works
In
.
of
,
or
are
in
.
or
a
to
'
or
;
,
-
of
to
on
,
on
or
?
,
,
or
hidden from those whose business
the watch for
and even the cleverest critic once
tried and found guilty
his editorial judge finds
gone
reality
his occupation
those
position
know
the facts must feel
absurd
discuss the question
for
obvious that
writing dishonest
no man
woman capable
likely
position
any
criticisms
attain
importance
the critical world
serious criticism
the agreement has been put
nothing but vague generalities and
forward
crude statements
facts relating
methods
publication
vogue
hundred years ago
Here are some examples
“
,
is
of
to
he
,
be
man
woman
His rewards
allows either
are
him
enmity
influence
friendsbip
extremely meagre and last but
very short time
impartiality can never be
lack
For such
work
adopt the same
The music publishers desire
position now
impossible
comment
detail
the numerous letters that have been
published but
say that no minute
will suffice
is
of
on
he
to
or
,
to
,
it
in
, -
a
community
every
There
dishonest people
profession and walk
life
but
matter
fact the modern critic has really less temptation
dishonest and less excuse for vielding
that
professional
any
other
temptation
almost
than
contempt
“
its
to
of ,
in
,
disappointment the author
the article had
nothing new
say
suggest
even
the
subject
fact
was very clear that
was not
critic and knew very few critics for he asserted
that the criticism
fiction
almost always
persons who are themselves novelists
entrusted
say that most
and
went
these story
tellers know each other and they naturally praise
each other
the quid pro quo principle
But why should the honesty
book reviewers
be discussed any more than the honesty
any other class
butchers
solicitors
the
imperfect shape the music publishers
E ven in
will have none
History repeats itself
About five and twenty
years ago the leading publishers tried either
society
laugh
down the Authors Society
lofty
amateurs
hold
their heads
"
,
I
?
"
“
I
a
as
Once when walking through a railway station
newspaper bill bearing
noticed
sole
question
contents
the ominous
Are Book
immediately
bought the
Reviewers Honest
paper feeling the interest which
every writer
my great
books must feel
this question but
45
�THE AUTHOR .
WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS
IN GALICIA
(SPAIN ).
ENGLISH
publishers would delight their public to think .
The remark of the publisher quoted referring to
composers might be reversed with
of
aim
of
all
,
of
it
aim
to
is
It
is
a
in of
“
to
is
of
of .
of
.
a
to To to
of
”
of
1
,
of
.
to
.
-
to
,
in
to
of
.
S
.
S
of
in
it
of
.
,
in
of
by
,
all
at
as
step
-
.
,
of ,
,
at
for
a
,
;
of
!
in
.
,
in
a
, .
!
-
,
to
a
up
,
At
”
its .
. .
,
of
,
.
“
a
-
by
,
in
;
in
.
,
.
,
of
vicinity proved full
Mondariz
and
the
pastoral scenery archæological problems
charms
history
and mediæval
The great feast
the
Virgin del Carmen was
picturesque scene
peasants devotion and gaiety
strange mingling
prayer and dance
bagpipes and
the drone
tap
Lastly
drum
Salve Regina was sung
before the bishop and monsignori clad
rich
vestments while the peasants
many colours and
the beau monile
Madrid
all bearing lighted
of
,
,
a
,
a
of
.
of
to
in
,
,
in
a
.
,
on
a
of
,
is
of
.
at
to
,
&
an
,
his subject
proved indefatigable
their efforts
these
Spanish gentlemen spoke English perfectly
August
What surprise was Galicia
Not
dried
land
but one
rich valleys grey rocky
mountains and wooded hills
As one motored
away from Vigo
sharp con
Mondariz what
trast the scenery gave
palms and vines heath
and maize blackberry bush and mimosa grores
Dartmoor with its tors and Greece with its silver
grey bills and deep blue bays
Mondariz the
Spain are all bad was demolished
idea that hotels
palace
here was
and
the ball room the party
was received
the Señors Peinador and
brilliant
group
notables
God Save the King
and
the Spanish Royal March were played and Mr
Campion chairman
the delegation and the hon
secretary responded
,
in
for
is
,
;
a
.
in
,
.
,
indeed
of
."
&
of
to
by
,
is
,
it
a
by
do .
is
.
is
, it
's
item
Galicia was made and
other places the party was
received
the dignitaries
the province
and
town and the ladies were presented with choice
bouquets
The president and the vice president
the Galician Tourist Society Señors Oya and
Barreras
once took charge
their guests and
here
'
“
.
,
do
,
to
,
of
.
. ,
is
member had some interesting
brought before him
At Vigo the first
,
in
In
.
,
. of
or
a
,
in
to
.
It
of
in
.
were
,
is
of
In 15
.
,
so
is
,
to
of or
do
.
,
in
If
,
case the attitude
Messrs Stainer
Bell the
publishers
They
attests
not desire
rob the
publishers
equitable control
All they ask
their own property
not infrequently the case that the public
and the individual who have been allowed the use
property for
long time impudently
other
assert that
Many examples there
their own
history and
are
history generally the strongest
has succeeded
Let the composers then show that they are the
stronger party and then they will succeed backed
with the knowledge that justice
also
their
side
Spain
those who joined the Booth
Hilary
journalists
special sub
who were experts
jects and
was remarkable how almost daily each
Most
-
a to
is fit
It
.
.
,
of
a
to
is
do
It
is
,
It
would appear from
careful perusal
the
whole correspondence
that the publishers either
ignorance fail
wilfully
grasp
not desire
the importance
the position adopted
the
composers
they
not think that the composers are
raising these points
real earnest
the
composers
show them
that they are mistaken
Let the composers combine and by
united front
force the publishers
recognise the great issues
stake
The composers backed
the society are not
asking for anything unreasonable
that this
the
to
is
.”
of
2
.
's
as
,
an
Lord Beaconsfield
political opponent
that
petulance
not sarcasm nor
insolence invective
impossible
think that letters
this kind
can
the writers any good
Messrs Stainer
against
any harm
Bell
whom they are written
of
Province
,
do a
,
"
,
to
issued from
important firm and published
September
the Music Trades Review
that
the firm has passed beyond argument
this case
that saying might be quoted
aptly applied by
, F . R .G . S.
BAKER
the
International Associations
the Press
spread knowledge
the
journalistic life and work
conditions
lands and
strive for
betterment
these con
ditions
work effectively for this
necessary
knoir the life and language
the
people
gain this know
other countries
ledge that the members
the British International
Association
Journalists have accepted invitations
Accordingly the writer
visit other countries
was glad
receive an invitation from some
the
principal residents
arrange
Galicia asking him
twenty one members
visit
the Galician
,
a
if
on
to
can
increase the value
his copyright
The inference left with the reader
that the
publisher will treat composer No
with but scant
courtesy and fairness
he has not thought
make himself the publisher
servant
candid and damaging confession
But perhaps the most curious letter
all
one
HE
of
will
enters into
publishing
agreement
the royalty basis only giving
publish because
licence
the publisher will
BY JAMES
M
à
a
he
to
he
a
larger sales than
he
get
all
his
if .
is no argument for or against the
agreement which has been published
Another publisher states that
composer
assigns
copyright subject
royalty
of
It
of
authors and
equal truth .
,
vet there is clear eridence every day in the work
of the society that it is not so ignorant as the
of
46
�THE AUTHOR .
candles in the procession , formed a veritable scène
d ' opéra .
From Mondariz , again in motors , the members
were conducted through a richly varied country ,
first to Pontevedra , the town where the ship of
Columbus, the Santa
Maria , was built , and
where the churches of the eleventh
to the six teenth centuries were intensely interesting ; and
then to sylvan Lerez , a town famous for its rich
mineral springs , where the party was received
with flowers and music , and the vivas of the
crowd .
From
Pontevedra a run was made inland
along the sea coast , to the island of La Toja .
and
All
the motors halted at the entrance to the new
bridge , some 400 met . long , linking the island to
the mainland , which the members of the British
International Association
of Journalists were to
open . On the island is a vast palace of an hotel,
and an extensive series of baths both for rich and
poor . The waters here are of the greatest value
for skin and other diseases . All Galicia makes
holiday in August . Here the local regattas with
twenty - four - oared fishing boats and the peculiar
little sailing boats , Gallegan singers , and peasant
dances and fireworks
,
afforded entertainment
Galician loves fireworks .
Fortunately, cool rains and
fresh breezes
.
population gave a hearty welcome - army and navy ,
Alcalde
and councillors, and the “ fashion " of
Corunna , never forgetting the courteous Pressmen ,
who arranged so much , and so assiduously aided a
better understanding
of the local history
and
customs .
The grave of Sir John Moore , the house
in which he died , and other places connected with
the famous campaign , were full of interest . Then
the hosts of Corunna motored
their guests to
Ferroll , where the dockyard authorities and the
English firms who are building the new Spanish
navy received
Quitting northern Galicia
them .
they made for Vigo , whence had emanated so
much organisation
for the tour ; here there were
fresh delights — courtesies from Alcalde, council and
other authorities , and from the Marquise Merced
del Paso at her castle of Montreal at Bayona . It
was with regret that the party bade good -bye to
their friends of Galicia ; much had been learnt
the developments under great difficulties , the gay ,
yet hard lot of the peasants . Surely with such men
to guide her , there is a great future
in store for
Galicia .
The
brought
alleviation
from
the heat , otherwise the work
before the members , with Señor Barreras to goad
them
on , might have been too much .
It was in rain
that they steamed round the island of Cortegada ,
which is soon to become the Osborne of Spain .
From here a salute of homage was sent to their
Majesties the King and Queen of Spain , and at
Santiago a gracious reply was receired saying that
their Majesties were deeply touched by the salute
and homage .
At Santiago - as everywhere - there was a warm
welcome ; the Press of the district , the learned
Eijo , Señor Don Oviedo , and the Alcalde
Canon
and councillors formally gare a greeting to the
party .
Three - and - a -half days were spent in this
vondrous city . So closely is it linked with English
history that the writer , speaking at the Ajunta miento , was able to give for the year 1395 the
pames of the ships leaving Hartlepool, Dartmouth ,
Newcastle , and , above all , Bristol , with pilgrims
for Santiago ; no less than 660 pilgrims sailed
from Bristol alone .
The churches , chapels , and hospitals , are full of
wondrous detail , and the Cathedral and Church of
study .
San Martin
demanded lengthened
The
swinging of the great cepser is an exciting and
strange rite , only gone through three times a year ,
but the visit was timed to see it .
.
After leaving mediaval Santiago the party ran
northward
to Corunna , where the whole of the
47
THE INSPIRATION
OF
POETRY .*
ais
book is warrantably , even appropriately
named .
The first chapter is entitled " Poetic
Madness , " the last “ Inspiration ,” and in one
as in the other the subject is not shirked or eyaded ,
but discussed .
The discussion takes the form of
marshalling the testimony of the poets , and the
M
I
author' s point of view is determined by his faith in
the reliability of the evidence massed , and amounts
against
to remonstrance
the attitude, based on
practice ," which would
“ academic , second -hand
reality to the poet 's experience . ”
These
chapters form a reminder of the constituent ele
ments of the waters at the fountain
head of
inspiration .
The elements are the emotional and
the intellectual , or , as Nietzsche synonymised them ,
the Dionysiac and the Apollonian . Without over
looking Apollo 's share , the Dionysiac
portion is
brought into greater conspicuousness than it has
appeared for a long time in such studies .
From
his definition of the poet as “ under excitement ,
presenting the phenomenon of a highly developed
“ deny
in a primitive way ,” Mr. Woodberry
into speculations on the history of emotion .
as a result of which he suggests the theory that the
emergence of man from the brute stage of life was
accompanied by an
outburst
and increase of
mind working
is led
emotional power , and he considers it plausible that
- - -- " The Inspiration
of Poetry , " by George
Woodberry . New York : The Macmillan Co .
Edward
�THE AUTHOR .
Golden
by
him
in
. .
no
,
on
of
.
It
to a
To
. of
to
of
to
.
is
to
as
"
“
the most simple
statements and the most innocent allusions
complaint
Heresy was
frequent
cause
Political topics were most risky
was dangerous
for the philosopher
the man
science
the
put his learning before the public lest
scholar
arraigned
he should
and fined
tortured
was indeed difficult for Christian
arrive
the
Promised Land
there were other censors still
lurking
and
the author passed
these the
monopolies
Stationers
Hall
the publishers
ruined him
get £2
was little use
£3 for
pamphlet
pay £50
you had
£100 fine
appear
Dramatists
have had rather more
in
that treason and sedition lurked
.
It
at.
to or
'
or
for
a
to
.
or
to
to
or
.
if
if
,
,
to
-
in
,
of
.
,
.
, , of
, of
of
by
.
all
to a
is
,
.
of
by
",
by
.
.
. ,
D
*
“
in
The Literary Profession
Age
the Elizabethan
Phoebe Shearyo
Litt
Published
the Manchester
University Press
careful research
Methods
advertisement
publication
prices theatrical takings
methods
and book earnings
sordid tale
Lastly the author has
explain
the many
supplementary
means
livelihood employed
It ,
too high
.
the standard
of
;
of
.
a
raise
.
not
to
is
to it
at
it,
but that
but their pay was miserable and even
their works were produced
under the highest
patronage the risk remained
All the horrors
this hand
mouth existence
many instances from the
are vividly put forth
mouths
the authors themselves
But the other sides
the literary profession are
also dealt with lucidly
and show the result
freedom
of
of
—
in
by
.
to
-
in
-
of ,
,
of
, is
at
in
the literary professor
the Elizabethan
perhaps more interesting than
any other
period because at that time the birth
printing
was bringing into
possibilities
existence new
wonderful and far reaching and
the opinion
authority
those
full
fearsome and startling
dangers
Men were beginning
live
their
writings without the aid of any other profession
poor livelihood
but
the best
was
The
dramatists seem
have had slightly the best
,
But
Age
It
of of
.
the society
-
to
to
,
A
of
BOOK dealing with the literary profession
must always be
interest
followers
that profession and therefore
members
of
,
,
if
THE
.*
IN
LITERARY PROFESSION
ELIZABETHAN AGE
THE
be
to
or
.
the
The most serious
these was the Privy Council
and the Star Chamber
breathe
word against
bring down
their ruling was as likely as not
their powers
crush
the unfortunate
doubt took some real courage
the part
Milton
Areopagitica
courage which the
write his
presentgeneration
inclined
undervalue
they read his perfect and easy periods
prove
There were
host
informers ready
or
to
second
the
of
of Gibraltar
Straits
with
.
the
dealt
are
of It
from
Horn ."
These
censors
chapter
a
criticism
is the skilfully sus tained assertion of the fourth chapter : “ It is an
poet . . . .
error to think of Byron as an English
He was rather a poet of the Mediterranean world .
There he found the main material of his works —
the motive , the stage, the incidents, and the inspira ranging
tion . . . the scene of bis imagination
if
a
of Mr. Woodberry 's
At the best the drawbacks and hindrances were
serious : there was , firstly , the drawback
of the
patron , which as likely as not turned the author
into a miserable whining tout ; but next , the draw
back of the Star Chamber , which might bring the
unfortunate
author to the torture - chamber or the
prison ; and thirdly , the bitter monopolies
of the
Stationers Company and the publishers .
The first chapters deal with the evils of the
system
of patronage , and many examples
from
contemporary writers are given of their unhappy
lot .
The whole picture would be contemptible
it
There were one
were not at the same time so sad .
or two notable exceptious , in which the author was
treated as friend , but generally he was handled worse
than his master 's dog . If, however , the author tried
to be of free and independent spirit , that spirit was
most probably crushed out of
the official
to
emotion was a main condition of the gradual
advent of intellectual life .
In the other chapters the general remarks illustra tive of that passion and power of life in which
poetic energy consists are applied specifically to
Marlowe , Camoens , Byron , Gray , Tasso and
Lucretius . The writer is aware of the apparent
inconsistency of Gray ' s position in such company ;
contending nevertheless , that though the work of
minor poets be in low relief, yet, if the theory is
sound , they should show in their degree the traits
of the grand style . The essay in itself is excellent ,
but the advisability of inserting it here without
fuller explanation is open to doubt , as it ushers in a
question separate
from , albeit related
to , the main
thesis .
The author ' s assignment of the poets treated to
their places in literature is marked by catholicity
of taste , breadth of scholarship , and an almost non chalant, logical , if not irrefutable reasoning which
lifts them from their traditionally allotted niches
and insists upon their association with other regions .
mental or physical , with which heretofore they have
not been sufficiently identified . One of the most
brilliant instances of this important characteristic
such
of
48
�THE AUTHOR .
a
a
as
of
a
is
.
,
, ,
others
value
“
,
less interest
whole
."
.
common with
very considerably
at
all
CORRESPONDENCE
FUND
Society
.
,
—
DEAR MR
THRING
Will you kindly convey
the Chairman and committee
the Authors
Pension Fund my heartfelt thanks for their generous
award
me the wording
which touches me
deeply
viz that
the only recognition
my long services
their power
literature and
high example
sincerity and sound work
Pray
assure them that
look upon this pension
honour that gladdens my autumn
life besides
also
handsome staff that will greatly help me
my road
the remaining stages
For however
hopefully
begin
mind
discern the Gate
looming nearer ahead
undeniable that declining
strength
body makes my work less
happiness
increasing years
and more weight added
that
my
For some time past the wish has been
help other writers like myself
mind
this
end
destined certain earnings
some £600
capital
now seems
me that
the Authors
accept this
gift
Pension Fund would see
allowing me the interest during my lifetime
should joyfully hand
over
them now
instead
bequeathing
later
help
The Society has
often been
me and
many
among my
number
its members
accept
friends that
trust this small gift may
able
and accepted
them
token
true
gratitude
sympathy and
their most kind act
comradeship
'
of
in
"
is
it
to
an
on
,
of
I
as
."
of
, .,
,
.
to
is
To
as
a
,
I , '
if
,
,
to
of
in
of
for
as
a
by
I
be
so
of
so
it
. it
to
to
fit to
It
. I
,
in
.
to
in
.
of
to
a
of
it
, I
in
of
a
.
,
,
.
CROMMELIN
.
,
,
21
,
.
May
of
”,
two
Contributor
Editorial Attitude
"
one
or
add
“
A
like
."
called
“
which
should
those related
forth
The
byto
.
1
,
-I
DEAR SIR
experiences
to
is to
ATTITUDE
.
THE EDITORIAL
at
by
"
)
17
,
.,
(S
-
16
, .
it
to
.
of
",
Once more thanking the committee
Believe me
Yours sincerely
,
“
's
Edward
the brown
,
to
of
a
(
Omar Khayyam
covers will attract the notice
those who remember that Mr Quaritch
one
persuade the public
time found
difficult
purchase the work
An opposite phenomenon
July
otheby
presented
Purchas his
Pilgramage
presentation
copy
3rd edit
1617
edition
wanting
Fitzgerald
a
July
of
of ,
(
Sotheby
Holy Cross and the
Edmundsbury
The sale
copy
for £38
the first
Waltham
21
)
Abbatial Library
Monastic Library
St
.
a
's
)
22
The Ruston sale Sotheby July
number of ancient MSS from the
of of
. of
an
of
.
by
21
sales
included
season
,
the
,
of a
at
, ,
18 of
on
,
of
-
in
,
of
publications
sixteen
Kelmscott Press were offered
June
and
July
respectively
Sotheby
The preface
unusually large proportion
remarks that
collections
books has been
feature
this
of
-
. ,
;
”
16
of 26
on
“
of
.
,
58
.
the other
in
and
of
,
”
by
“
,
entitled
Address
£190
and
July
sale
the same firm
another letter
his £235
At the same sale
June
the first
Aldine edition
the
Terze Rime
Dante the
first Aldine showing the well known anchor sold
eighteen
for £6
Collections
the one case
fetched
,
, -
15
to
Pitt
of of 16
as
's
At
'
,
17
.up
,
as
a
.)
,
of
(
,
18
's
.
,
29
,
to
, .
his letter
William
the Scottish Distillers
of
,
",
as
of
a
,
in
of be
,
in
to
-
“
of
is
1
T
the concluding number
the 24th
volume
Book Prices Current and
very full general
usual contains
addition
preface
Index
which will
found interesting
remarks respecting the sales
the season 1909
1910
The sales recorded are those from June
July
inclusively
1910
1910
Authors will
interesting Sotheby
probably
particularly
find
July
large pro
sale
etc
which included
portion
many books
belles lettres
well
Sotheby
which seldom turn
sale June
and
Burns original holograph MS draft
I
HIS
,
.
5
.
NO
of
XXIV
of
to
.
.
VOL
.
PRICES CURRENT
-
BOOK
Authors
.
of
.
PENSION
the
To
.
THE
Secretary
the
of
,
,
,
.
as
is
It
,
on
on
. all
.
schoolmasters
The book has undoubted claims not only
those who write but also
those who read
well that those who have received
times
infinite relaxation
from
the highest
literature
should know with what heartburnings from what
misery amid what sordid surroundings their
pleasure has been manufactured
,
in
,
fallen
in
,
at
,
have
in
,
by
i.e
. .,
in in
of
.
,
of
or
for
.
Dramatists took
shares
other
theatrical
some even shares
the house
the
patrons
theatre itself
Some werc salaried
While authors
books went into the professions
clergymen tutors private and
the Universities
ventures
inscriptions, knocked down at the same sale
July 1908 for £270
£101 having sold
As the preface points out the present
bad
good time for
time for selling rare books and
purchasing them
Rare and expensive books
with
,
make both ends
to
order
in
dramatists and authors
meet
49
�THE AUTHOR
to
.
is
it
,
?
I
is
to
no
.
I
an ?
On
,
”
“
-
of
it
't
.
a
to
of
,
.
.
as
to
it us
;
of an
if
as
it
a
If
,
,
—
,
of
of
to
.
no
as
.
,
,
, ,
I
to
,
;
if
.
,
for
,
as
of
a
,
is
to
”
of
,
,
,
of
if
as
.
a
,
a
no
as
,
,
if
of
sit a
be
he
-a
-
he If
. of
in
,
If
.
to
to
.
,
of
,
he
,
an he he
.
a
a
of
be
.
to
,
,
.
's ,
any writer gamble
personal
we hanker after
success
must not complain
the rules
the
pure
table
chooses his own table
artist
investor not speculator
can
down
cheerfully
bread and cheese
his half crown
;
he
,
.
it
:
a
,
the publisher
This fact publishers who object
bankruptcy must take into consideration
On the
neglecting the
other hand should anyone
them
publish books only because they
travlesman
view
constitute
sound literature
would shortly find
-
far
.
to
,
.
,
advice
he choose he can even
novelist be
suc
cessful tradesman
few prove
ut
he respect himself
an artist let him
poverty
remember
too
that the crown
and ignominy honest artists
like the author
The City
Dreadful Night
and Clarence
Maugan attained
thousand
times better
present and passing
worth having than the crown
social and monetary success which
tradesmen
B
of
an
,
by
of
a
an
of
with
the other
one complain that publishers are trades
they were not tradesmen
men
and successful
they could not continue
tradesmen
exist
Personally
have the greatest admiration
for
trade
And let every writer remember too that
“
of
-
,
”
in
-
,
of
is
is
, ”
;
one
than
ought
Let
of
to
“
.
, of
of
,
”
“
is
.
“
-
*
he decided was by
The former
had published
anonymously
fell dead from the press
The
expected
latter had the success
book
published under his name
When
writer has
reputation then sheer drivel from his
established
pen will for awhile be read with pleasure and pay
novels
it
I
if
,
: t'
it
Roman the Unitarian
the Materialist
all under
preconceived ideas see contradictory
the influence
aspects
the same one thing they regard
Kipling his worshippers
drivel were possible from
would adore
the supreme
the supreme were
presented
us from
unknown writer we should
require the guidance
authority
imbue
with
preconceived ideas before we could worship
we
,
.II
in
"
“
do
"
-
_
"
,
",
Fair
Jane Eyre
Vice Versâ
and
doubtless
many others
The fact
that any well established firm
publishers
making money
one which
skilled
by the publication
books and any book
certainty
profit
established author gives almost
while the best
books by
unknown man may
fall dead from the press
James Payn
whom
On looker refers proved this
He wrote two
better
,
a
to
,
-
byin
.
for
;
-
,
Young
On looker
prove
his paper going
editors
not read the manuscripts
might perhaps have used for argu
unknown men
Vanity
ment the early history
the MSS
SIR
that
,
I
.
of
.
,
a
to
.
,
all
-
of
to
."
,
to
he
-
I
-
,
I
a
;
,
,
.
, ,
if
in
ERNEST
success
have tried
more than once and
never failed
Let him take any more or less
unknown passage from some established romance
chance audience with an
writer and read
expression
contempt
All those who don
recognise the author will agree with him that what
he has read
rot
Publishers
have not
deal with reasonable
except myself and you who
customers
we
authority
read
think under the gouvernance
and preconceived
ideas
The Protestant
the
. I
,
.
.
in A
,
of
"
“
the
describe
the benefit
looker
interest
ing little experiment that he may try with certainty
of
,
;
to
,
of
and the names are enclosed for the benefit
editor
The Author who can show them
Editor
confidence
thinks desirable
Yours faithfully
for their own
even the skilled
labourer who
right
honest but starving has
demand
employment from any capitalist
will
And our revered clients the public
is
“
.
to
.
in
.
to
a
I
an is
it
a
(2
)
,
(
3
)
payment was made
Several months afterwards
wrote for my fees and
learned
the publication
received them
little later the same paper published
kept look out
another article
the same way
saw
the article waited another month
and then
wrote asking for payment
The three papers referred
are all well known
a
:
a
it to
in
to
a
,
.
I
.
,
is
It
He
and did
yet unpublished
be
-
of
."
as
to
an
I
by
was asked
so
I
(
1
)
editor
write
short
received
two years ago
wrote
March last
complain
reply
and got
the effect that the
editor had been changed and the story mislaid
story
January
Another editor accepted
1909 but
still unpublished
paper
sent
article
the article was
published but no proof was sent
me and no
story
.
himself in the bankruptcy court or a lunatic asylum .
It was by sheer chance Hardy stuck to a profession
that carried him to the top of the tree ; and we all
know the history of Meredith and his works.
We must not kick against the pricks
hare
myself lately had the MS
book
returned
publish
me with most courteous refusal
And
from
like courteous explanation
clear the
possibly because
book has not been read
told
question that
the publisher
successful
would
read
four people and four people only
England
But what complaint have
Some
publishers don
produce books for my benefit bat
in
to
am
I
of
.
of
try
The editor who wrote the latter , remarks , “ The
waiting for years ' notion is far from being any .
thing like the rule , sporadic cases notwithstanding ,
and with it may be bracketed the notion that
wriggle
editors publish
contributions and
writing
paying for them
respon
out
sible editors
established journals
The experiences
refer
are
follows
of
50
�.
it
,
.
-
PUBLISHING
SIR
of
I
is
It
,
—
-
to
“
F
.
."
“
D
it
.
in
to
I
to
I
's .
.
's
's
it
be
a
's
.
I
of
.
's
in
or if
to
,
if
up
to an
.
in
of
It
of
he
I I
of
“
it
to
.
,
a
by
”
,
.
to
in
to
.
of
be
.
to
be
a
in
,
a
.
.
-
?
,
,
”
to
-
,
or
of
of
.
of
to
be
.
of
all
of
I
,
in
to
art
,
is
“
.
to
of
of
of
to
be
no
ebnliitions
Celtic
Latin blood
Shakespeare without
single
Our possession
permanent répertoire theatre where his works may
surely huge joke enough without
seen
new
academy composed
worthy professors
Yours etc
WAYFARER
if
do
,
or
,
to
se
it
,
is a
commentators
dead authors rather than creators
living literature and they are not
appraisers
likely
inspire confidence
the proposed awards
aspiring authors
made
many foreign critics
proved
the claim
once and for
time true that the Anglo Saxons
have
and that the seeming exceptions which
might prove the contrary are due merely
Is
an .”
as
"
per
-
or
,
Pure literature
has nothing
with
pre historical research
historical
the evolution
may contribute
language though
both
noticeable also that many
the learned
members whose interests are literary are critics and
or
say that
Publication
should like
think
would
unwise thing for the society
have
any business concern
any interest whatever
might prevent the officials
the society from
dealing
independent fashion
They might
feel bound
bolster
the society own publish
ing venture
Even
this was not the case those
who were anxious
find fault with
the society
would always claim that the action and dealings
the society must
biassed
was connected
agent business
any way with
publisher
any way agree with what your corre
do not
spondent states about Mr Thring advice and the
publishers
dictatorial position
have found
Mr Thring advice very useful and have found
publishers willing
alter their agreements
order
meet the authors
cannot say about
other authors but personally
have never been
publisher although
black balled
has
my connection with the society
known
Indeed
the publishers took
into their heads
black
ball
all those who were members
the Society
very few authors for
Authors there would
they would
publish
whom
able
be
be
.
“
of
unchallenged
apart from
accepted
these can
pure literature
"
?
in
workers
learning
not without amusement that
have
the October number
The Author the
letter signed
with regard
Co operative
read
in
-
in
of
"
a
,
,
I.
)
as
How many
be
to
I
,
CO
its
in
is
in
OPERATIVE
sic
(
“
,
original members
“
.
on
.
-
the
to
is
If
stating that
object
Times
correct
represent pure literature
the same way
that
the Royal Academy represents the fine
arts the Royal Society science and the British
Academy learning
then
most disastrous start
has been made
the selection
the twenty seven
It of
.”
.
last month
the
issue of The Author for some comment
newly constituted Academic Committee
to
or
.
hope
's
--
COMMITTEE
vain
in
looked
I
,
SIR
ACADEMIC
in
THE
an
to
“
.
a
to
of
”
in
be in
,
,
of
“
to
.
F
.
C
.
CONSTABLE
in
to
or
work which has undergone any revision
altera
tion
then the only objection seems
be
the
the term and the term must be altered
definition
the word
issue
which he suggests
his
letter
but the fixing
unit seems
not
only practicable but essential
Mr Hubert Haes
really
further says
his letter
does not
matter
the public how many copies constitute
beg
edition
issue
On this point
take
exactly the opposite view
Yours faithfully
ONE INTERESTED
”,
It .
?
be
,
in
.
in
,
in
us
.
honest striving
manifest the spiritual
is
God and his fellowmen
should there
not
fulfilment that we
Why
51
;
and write
result
room
will
no
- week
There
be
a
for
THE AUTHOR .
of
,
in
-
on
co
,
in
of
of
of
by
, ,
to
of
is
,
—
,
,
or
,
.
in
.
F
.
”
“
D
of
he
,
-
an
-
"
of
“
I
if
,
an
,
20
as .
”
If
an "
,
to
or of
if
"
?
"
1,
at
.
to
if
,
“
30
”,
or
a
it
2
.
“
operative publishing
SIR
The subject
which there has been some correspondence
The
surpassing interest
Author
writers who
having adopted the usual methods
publication
pocket
have found themselves out
the trans
many months
receipt
action
after the lapse
exiguous remuneration
for their labour
gather from the letter
your last
proposes that the Incorporated
issue that
of
such
seems
me absurd
What reason makes
impossible
the unit was fixed
000
say
500 were published
half
edition pub
quarter
lished
edition published
were published
000 were published
twenty editions
Mr Hubert Haes inter
prets the term
every issue
edition
the
if
II
.
.
of
,
obtain
.
-
.
is
impracticable
to
is
”
an
that
it
suggestion
upit
under the signature
Mr
your last issue dealing with the
interesting
Edition
but the
in
-
of
*
Hubert Haes
Unit
Edition
The letter
,
SIR
OF
THE UNIT
AN
,
Yours faithfully
MIDDLE CLASS
�I
in
to
of
in
to
-
in
co
",
is
's
a
is to
“
's
to
.
,
To
.
,
is
It
-
.
it
is
of
of
,
to
of
-
,
of
-t
a
by
of
-
of
co
a
It
is
or
.
a
on
,
on
.
is
of
I
,
am
it
in
be
a
,
.
,
to
is
.
,
.
IN
,
.
of
of
,
to
.
a
,
is
,
of
an
of
be
be
of
To
of
I
.
of
.
I
,
of
or
,
an
a
am
in
I
of
a
for
be
to
be
to
then
from
pirate
.
sale
,
Yours faithfully
GIVE AND
TAKE
.
by
in
interfere with
photograph
the photographer
allowing not more than
its
,
or
a
work
a
a
.
to
,
?
from
.
in
of
.
-
be
of
of
—
.
; to
,
,
in
cent
of
.
,
safeguarded
publications
scientific
any book
material
copyright illustrations
No one could
per
.
,
at
,
be
of of
of
.
.
while
a
,
.
of of
to
co
on
extracts
not single detail may
used
without payment
The benefit
ten
have read with interest and sympathy
operative publication
letter
the
issue
The Author
As one
those
of
To
.
of
,
a
of
on
a on
book
would
III
.
F ,
'.s —
” I
to it
is
to
. of
.
to
so
.
be
I
CRUX
PHOTOGRAPHS
copyright must
SIR
The question
looked
not only from the personal point
view
but
knowledge
also from
the point
the advance
private rights should
The real test
that
the probable profits
the author should
not
uphold
reduced
entire right over every
photograph for about eighty years outside
every
expected
profit
knowledge
detriment
without any reasonable gain
give
instance many continental
writers
desire
use one
two illustrations from books
my own one man took nearly half his illustrations
from me without asking
raise no objection as
all for the good
science
But when want
photographs made by
few portions
use only
Germans
met with copyright claims that bar
any way detract from
the use which could not
Why should
newspaper
their expected profits
pick the plums
allowed for profit
new
be
a
to
,
he
,
of
a
of
,
it
in
COPYRIGHT
of
-
to
to
at
,
a
. of .
of it
had undoubted
kind that appealed
The author also printed
a
he of
I
to
as
of
.
,
a
,
The poem
limited class
readers
simple but attractive
leaflet which with the
assistance
his wife
addressed and posted
friends and likely customers
He also sent copies
the poem
various papers with some
which
slight journalistic connection
had
The
result bas
far been satisfactory
The total
amount
cash received has
course been small
printing and
but
has repaid the entire cost
publication
profit
with
fair margin
The
poem has been well reviewed and the author has
with quarters which
communications
established
give promise
literary employment
remunerative
the future
glad
shall
have your views and those
your readers
the prospects
this mode
larger scale
publication
Yours faithfully
“
D
Yours faithfully
to
on
to
as
a
very short poem
self
merit though
was
October
it
-
,
be
,
to
,
by
a
)
(
, it or
to 's
a
,
A
,
I
.
as
a
”
be
.,
,
,
art
.' of
s
F
.
“
D
to
for
of
provisions
is
is
,
is
probable
the
SIR
restricted circle
readers frequently
find themselves
this class belong the majority
popular science and philosophy
writers even
either
all those whose works
and practically
subject are technical
Either they must sign
hopelessly unsatisfactory
they must
contract
painful dilemma and
forego publication
operative
cannot but think the suggestion
worthy
publication
consideration
possible also
carefully hought out
that
scheme
the kind the swamping
works
real
but not catch penny merit might become less
common
than according
the confession
most
publishers
publication
now
The business
pronounced commercial aspect
bound
have
but
not the only one
which
should
regarded
a
,
in
of
at
.
as
as
”
.
as
If,
incorporated
the society
the Companies
Acts
relating
associations formed
the advance
ment
science etc and not for profit then
proposal
could
not
carried out
unless the society were reconstituted
limited
company
preferable course
think would
for the
competent advisers
society
after being assured
young author
that
work possessed
distinct
prove
defray
merit and was likely
success
printing and
the cost
some portion thereof
preparing
agreed
for publication
terms
repayment and
circulate the
leave the author
book
best he could
my knowledge
An instance has just come
young writer who printed
small cost
him
under
appeal
to
of
,
as
to
in
on
to to
no
to
of
“
founded
have
Thring
thing
but
to
as
a
,
to
,
,
I
is
.
F
.
”
.
a
private
firm
fear only too clear that
giving
the society although
the
regard
the
authors
most admirable advice
agreements they should enter into with publishers
bring
can
influence
bear
the latter
accept fair
order
induce them
instead
Authors who have not
unfair agreements
completely
arrived
are
the mercy
publishers
they were before the society was
“
D
through
than
, It
society rather
publishers
says
experience
get
found
that
kindly and admirable advice
one
get the slightest alteration
wholly another
publisher
dictatorial proffer
beg
operative publication
say that
some
form
seems
me
offer almost the only issue
which authors who necessarily
from the impasse
who
Mr
of
up
set
of
to
of
publishing
Society of Authors should
business for the benefit
such
its members
might prefer
issue
their works through the
by
THE AUTHOR .
52
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
PICTURES FROM
in
.
.
; ;
,
E
. ”
C
.
.
,
/
1
;
2
:.
,
/-
,
1
am
."
to
)
:
“
, I
be
“
,
.
,
:
,
,
's
,
,
.
,
W
.
AND
OTHER
DETAILS
.
PRINTING
PROMPTLY
GIVEN
CENT
.
.
(
.
,
&
PEARCE
RESPECTING
.
,
COST
XVIII
Taunton
,
ENQUIRIES
Press
.
. ,
of
;
"
"
,
, )
. 40
,
,
(
. ,
18
.
1,
'
.
,
W
.
c
,
OF
,
.SE
.
.
on
of
.
Typewriting Offices
Extablished 1893
223a HAMMERSMITH ROAD
LONDON
Authors MSS
000 words over
000 10d No unfair
cutting
prices
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER Standard Machines
REFERENCES
BARNICOTT
ESTIMATES
.
,
,
on
an
of
,
?
SIKES and SIKES
The West Kensington
The Wessex
INVITE
or .
1,
.
,
,
1
/
4
3,
.)
Essex
Knight Hill West Norwood
,
109a
,
home and
Weekly
Street Adelphi
)
ESTABLISHED
.
.
.
be
of a
I
):
“
(
E
." .
I
"
:
.:
Isle
by
.
,
to
.
,
Kelvedon
WHY NOT
ARTHUR CARR
.
on
application
TWOPENCE
Adam
60
.
.
a
of
,
19
:
Price
orfice
Copy Free
108
,
Specimen
Easthorpe Rectory
,
of
Forthcoming
Gratis Advertisement
Columns
free for
foreign
'
.
'
published
Books
,
&
c
.
weeks
135.
,
for
post
68
.
Sent
52 in
Subscribers
Road sau
Dimond
Bitterne
Park
your MANUSCRIPTS
typed
the Best Pure
Linen Paper the use
which greatly facilitates perusal
by Editor and Readers and gives
attractive appearance
and finish
the work
Charges
request
Brochure Scale
Have
Books
have the privilege
the Books Wanted
L
.
.
.
),
the New
Announcements
Lists
Week
in
a
,
“
.
1,
(
,
."
."
(
in
'
the
of
(
gives
also
,
Which
during
Mrs MASON
1837
ESTABLISHED
.
.,
, &
It
ST
.
JOHN
Authors MSS and general typing 10d per
000
Prompt and accurate
quantity
contract
words
post free
Trial order not exceeding
000 words
supplied
specimen
'
AND
, or
at
,
:
10
,
,
. . .
E
.
.
.,
,
, Ltd
E
.C
.
LOUIS
TYPEWRITING
Wanted
PUBLISHERS
CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS RECORD
THE
copies
000 words
Opinionsselectedfrom lettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
extremely
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
you
MRS TOM GODFREY
think
must
treasure
you
trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness
promptitude
and
RICHARD PRYCE ESQ
The work could not
better
done
to
-
.
.
.
.
,
Dramatic Typewriting
Story work 9d
000 words
Plays ruled and covered
, .
.
,
etc
.
(
.
as
on
to
an
.
."
-
&
,
LONDON
for weekly
Are advertised
OFFICE
,
);
of
;
)
.
-r
,
SONS
LANE
Books
000
2
THE SECRETARY
PUNCH
Bouverie Street London
Literary
of
.
is .
."
"
- to -
be
so
in
74
,
-
68
for
-
,
a
Address
;
;
,
,
They can be sent to you (carriage paid ) , bound
remarkably
cloth ,
40s
bound
rich
half morocco binding
55s
."
-
“
"
“
"
."
-
*
Address the Editor clo
About
"
in
.
,
,
,
;
(
)
;
,
;
;
); of
(
'
:-
-
, ; ,
(
An indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Daily Graphic
excellently devised
Has been
leave no room
Birmingham Post
for improvement
congratulated
The editor
excellent and
useful production
Queen
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up to
date
Dundee Advertiser
Full of the most intoresting information
that con
cerns literary and book eading people
Immense care has
been taken
the compilation of this work
Irish Monthly
CARTER
”
illustrations
in
“ Pictures
from
are reproduced in the original
any
size without
reduction whatever .
the
•Punch
A
)
(
1,
AII
CONTENTS
Authors Directory and Index
Authors
Literary
Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature
Typists
and Press Agents
and Indexers
etc
Booksellers
town and country
Law and Letters
Libraries British American Canadian and Indian
Periodicals with particulars for contributors and
very complete Classified Index Obituary Publishers
Royalty
British Colonial Foreign and American
Literary Clubs British
Tables
Societies
and
Cheap Reprints
Colonial and Foreign
List
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
PUNCH
“
Four
Pages , ,
TwoHandsome
Thousand Yolumes
Four
Thousand Pictures .
.
.
Price 6s net
preparation, will contain
15th Annual Volume 1911 now
about 000 pages
,
BOOK
1
YEAR
is
LITERARY
THE
. A Library of Humour is a boon both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure .
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
.
�Opposite
BRAINS
.
Every Order have executed has been followed
Why
by Repeats
My work
always the same THE BEST
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands
better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
Great Russell Street
BADLY
.
,
,
.
),
single
from
/.
6
3
/6
, .
. .
,
.
. ,
attendance
,
. d'
,
10
/6
to
816
,
.
on
."
,
.”
,
,
.
of
.,
,
,
,
,
.
.”
.
..
.
... .. . **... ..
. .
£4
0
0
20
O 1
15
0
0766
60
per cent
for
of
25
of
100
0
**
*
*...
*
..
.
...
.. ..
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
percent. made for Series Six and
Twelve Insertions.
to
,
,
39
,
,
the
addressed
Old QueenStreet
.
,
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
)
SOCIETY
(
THE
OF
,
S
.
W
.
's
,
be
's
in
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gatı
by
.
CENT
300
per inch
a
to
of
20
.
,
,
PER
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20thfor
insertion
the following month issue.
and Published
them for
Bouverie Street
London
10
at
.,
LD
Reduction
I
.
of
,
MIDDLESEX
.
,
Co
AGNEW
&
BRADBURY
,
,
.
R
."
, of
.
M
.-
by
Printed
HORNE
DRAYTON
OF
[
.
of M
.
R
.
ESKDALE WEST
Page
Page
THE SOCIETY
Single Column Advertisements
Miss
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
words
have nothing
praise
accuracy
speed
but
for the
and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
::
::
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Quarter
Eighth
TESTIMONIALS
TO
,
appli
ALLOWANCE
of of a
a a
work
LONDON
YORK
ADVERTISEMENTS
FOR
000
cation
ONE OF NUMEROUS
:
,
“
.
1
per
on
1
and specimen
NEW
Strand
THE AUTHOR
SCALE
Plays and General
of
List
.
from
,
/-
Copying
9d
.
'
in
;
duplicate
BUILDING
..
.
.
,
,
W
.
C
.
,
,
, .
to
.
&
64
AND TRIBUNE
LD
AGENCY
,
1
,
1s
.
;
.
WIENER
or
.
A
.
P
.
MSS
Authors
words
PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities
placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
TYPEWRITING
copied
Bookcraft London
.
'|,
.
E
.
C
,
.)
.
.
'
per
Authors MSS carefully copied from
000
words Duplicate copies third price French and German
typewritten English trans
MSS accurately copied
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Hastings House
Watt
Son Literary Agents
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
AUTHORS
..
.
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
,
35
.
(
Established 1883
for &
Kingsley Hotel
—
" -
.
s
.
w
,
,
LONDON
,
MRS GILL
Road
Table
Hole
per day
application
and Testimonials
Addresses
Thackeray
Thackeray
Hotel
London
Telegraphic
,
,
Loughborough
Attendance
from
Full Tariff
MISS RALLING
176
Bedroom
and Dinner
,
.
of
Breakfast
E
.
C
NOW
the Authors Society
.
ORDER
IN
SEND
Charge
Inclusive
' .
-
havemany Testimonials from Members
for
.
I
I
including
to
I
.
Bedrooms
.”
I
want
USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS
HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES
"
on
,
.
.
.
you when
remember
London
.
:
is
.
5
shall certainly
anything typed
Square
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading Billiard
and Spacious Dining
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking
Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
(
,
“
I
I
I
.
" IS
Hart Street Bloomsbury
pread
"
.
N
Cricklewood
exceedingly
pleased with
am exceedingly
the type
copies
written
carefully
have read them
themen
through and consider you have
taken great
pains with the work
Also the type
excel
lent
have had
MSS done and YOURS
FAR THE BEST
.
KINGSLEY HOTEL
.
W
.
sent me the following
has
Museum
.
a
-
.
?
Near the British
.
TYPED
An AUTHOR
London
,
I
is .
WORK
.
the British Museum
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
WITH
WITH
Central London
in
popular Hotels
.
Two
ADVERTISEMENTS .
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-11-01
Volume
21
Issue
2
Pages
Page range in volume
25–52
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19101101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.- No. 2.
NOVEMBER 1, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAOE
25
PAGK
41
25
25
:::::
Notices .
"The Society's Funds
List of Members...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books pablished by Members of the Society
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Arrency Clauses in Publishers' Agreements
Thirty-second Congress of the International Literary and
Artistic Association
The Cat from the Bag ...
Magazine Contents ...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Origin
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
The Influence of Reviews
Music Publishers and the Society's Agreement ...
English Writers and Journalists in Galicia
The Inspiration of Poetry ...
The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age ...
Book Prices Current-Vol. XXIV., No. 5...
Correspondence ... ...
奴必归纪绍的如打80p
lizabethan........
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58, 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreemont issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. ls.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 24 (#48) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria,
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON, K.C.B. | AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MOCARTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD AVE A. W. DOBOURG.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT HÓN. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAS MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R, SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
PERCY WHITE.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A,
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER,
LYALL, P.C.
SIDNEY WEBE,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. | H. G. WELLS.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON SHAW).
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
| G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. Basil Hoon.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
| MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
| MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
Mus. Doc.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
| JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
| J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. soucit
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 24 (#49) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
- PLAYS
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. Od: net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
MR. FORBES DAWSON,
An actor of over 25 years' continuous experience
on the Stage and possessing a thoroughly practical
knowledge of .
PLAY CONSTRUCTION
AND STAGE CRAFT,
Author of plays produced in England and
America, adapter of several novels to the stage.
ADVISES UPON PLAYS,
Their Construction and
Stage Technique.
Knowing every manager of any note in the
theatrical world, MR. FORBES DAWSON uses his
influence in the placing of Plays.
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON,
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.
GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
NORA DICKINSON, 1, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.
WANTED!
TYPEWRITING
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
AND -
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
by Carbon and Mimeograph.
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. materials. Standard Machines. No pupils'
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/ work. Accurate and prompt. References.
General Copying .
..
Plays, ruled
"
.. ..
Kindly mention “ The Author.”
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
Miss EMILY BATE,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE.
DUPLICATING
.
1/1
## p. 24 (#50) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
EVERY GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies
that“ square drive from the tee"—the easy swing, the clean-
hit ball, the perfect follow-through, and the sense that “all's
right with the world.” But what of the other side of the
picture ?-the day of misfortune, the foozled tee-shot, the
uncertain approach, or the six-inch putt missed and the
match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course
in accordance with the temperament of the sufferer, but in
all alike, from crack player to beginner, there certainly remains
the desire for something, like the sugar plum of childhood,
to “take away the taste.” This is within the reach of
everyone who is able and willing to look at
“The Funny Side of
GOLF."
"THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF” is a book of 120 pictures
and sketches, taken from the pages of “ Punch" and dealing
with the Royal and Ancient Game in all its foibles and
phases. Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and
will play a better round in consequence.
"It was a capital idea to bring into one volume
the cream of the many golf sketches that have
appeared in the pages of PUNCH.” – The
Sportsman.
“No one can resist a hearty laugh on looking
over these pictures."-The Queen.
"This delightful collection."--The Daily Graphic.
“Is easily the best club house book that has
appeared for years."'-Golfing.
“ Will provide abundant amusement." - The
Scotsman
“ All serious golfers will be the better for this
handsome volume of golf sketches."-The Glasgow
• Citizen.
"To say that no golfer should be without it is
the merest truism--both men and lady golfers will
find much in it to gratify their sense of humour."
-The Lady's Pictorial.
"Should be on the table of every golf club
house.”—The World of Golf.
"Every golfer will find something to laugh at,
and play a better round in consequence.”—The
County Gentleman.
" Their humour is of the richest.” – Golf
Illustrated.
“Extremely amusing. No golf club should be
without a copy."-The Court Journal.
In a Handsome Half Cloth Binding. 5s. net.
"PUNCH” Office, 10, Bouverie Street, E.C., and all Booksellers.
## p. 25 (#51) ##############################################
The Elutbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society-of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.—No. 2.
NOVEMBER 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
D oR the opinions expressed in papers that are
i signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases wbich are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
FROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time. cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907,can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 26 (#52) ##############################################
26
THE AUTHOR.
·
·
·
· ·
·
ܕ ܚ ܗܘ ܙܝܘ ܙ ܗ ܙܫ ܕܘ ܗ ܘ.t ܙ ܟܫ ܝܙ ܕ
·
· ·
·
·
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
from month to month in these pages.
the Lord, K.C.V.O. .
1 1 0
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .
0 5 0
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . · · · 0 10 0
Feb, 10, Newton, Miss A. M.
A. M. . . () 5 0
THE PENSION FUND.
March 7, Smith, Bertram.
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. .
May 6, Inkster, Leonard.
O N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie. 0 10 0
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Stereni, William Barnes : 0 5 0
tary had placed before them the financial Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 1 1 0
position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Donations.
Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
1910.
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. .
: :. 0 5 0
Jamaica 34 per cent. Stock and £120 128. ld. Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd lona-
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
tion) . . .
0 5 0
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 1, Northcote, H.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. .
inoome at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. .
They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard . .
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M..
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. .
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. .
Consols 21%.
0 0
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R.
............ ...........£1,000
.
Local Loant's ...................
500 0
Jan. 10; Tanner, James T..
0
....................
2. 2 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
0 5 0
ture Stock ......
250
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. .
0 10 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
2 5 4
Trust 4% Certificates
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith
0 5 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . . . 0 JO 6
Stock .............
200 0 0
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
0 10 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
1 1 0
4% Preference Stock...................
228 0 0
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
1 1 0
New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 9 6
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .
. 0 5 0
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . .
1 1 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit.
1927-57 ..............................
438 24
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 .......... 132 18 6
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
. : 0 5 0
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock......... 120 121
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
2 2
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Feb. 11, Dairson, A. J. .
. 0 5 0
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen
Feb. 16, W. D.
. . . . 1 1 0
Total ............... £4,065
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.
6 0
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. ..
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple.
Subscriptions.
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
1910.
£ 8. d.
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. . . 220
.
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. X.
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . ( 7 6 Feb. 27, Westell, W. P. . .
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H.. . . 0 10 0 March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace . 0 5
·
·
· ·
ova.
· ·
·
0
·
· · ·
·
·
· ·
· ·
200
·
· ·
·
.
.
.
er er voor
.
.
.
...
.
.
.
.
0 10
.
## p. 27 (#53) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
27
..........
NOC ON LOCO 5
Nereo ON-OS coo
0
£ $. d. In one of the remaining cases judgment has been
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina . 1 1 0 obtained but not satisfied, and it is now proposed
March 5, Smith, Bertram .
5 0 0 to issue a bankruptcy petition in order to bring
March 12, Yould, A. . .
5 0
the matter to an issue. In another the defendant
March 16, Loraine, Lady.
company was in liquidation, and the society's
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .
0 claim was met with the usual answer that the
April 6, Blake, J. P..
0 debenture holders had foreclosed, and there was
April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth "
1 0 not sufficient money to pay the ordinary creditors.
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
10 0 The last case, against a bankrupt paper, was one
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J.. . . 0 5 0 in which the society had already acted for some of
May 7, Cousin, John W. . . . 0 5 0 its members, and here again the assets of the
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . . 1 1 0 defendant company had been claimed by the
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
debenture holders, and the member was informed
money recovered by the Society as
after further investigation by the solicitors, that it
damages)
. 10 0 0 was useless to push the claim.
June 3, Wynne, C. Whitworth
3 0. There were two cases which had to be conducted
June 15, Maunder, J. H. . . . 1 1 0 in foreign courts. One was in Germany-an
June 30, Atkinson, Harold
6 0 ordinary claim for work done. Judgment has
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
1 0 0 been obtained but is not yet satisfied. The
July 5, Muir, Ward . . .
1 0 other, in Switzerland, related to an infringement of
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. .
0 copyright. It is still in course of settlement.
July 11, March, Miss A. M..
0 Those cases then came before the committee
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga
which required their sanction, before further steps
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . .
O could be taken. The first related to an appeal
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. .
0 from a judgment in the High Courts. The com-
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C.
0 7 6 mittee were advised that the judgment had raised an
Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . 1 1 0 important issue to authors, namely, the legality of
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
the assignment of personal contracts. As the com-
Mary
. 1 1 0 mittee were so advised they decided to take counsel's
Oct. ii, Caws, Luther W. .
0 10 0 opinion, which opinion was read. Counsel's opinion
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0 was strongly against making the appeal, as he did
not think the case was a good one to adopt as a
test case. The committee decided, therefore, not
to take the matter further. The member of the
COMMITTEE NOTES.
society concerned acquiesced in the decision.
The next subject related to the making of certain
voluntary payments to agents who had been instru.
M he first meeting after the vacation was held mental in assisting the society to obtain a judg-
1 at the offices of the society on Monday, ment against the defendants in the piracies of De
October 3.
Profundis ” which have already been referred to in
When the minutes had been read and signed, a previous Committee Notes. The committee agreed
large number of elections which had come in during on a payment, and passed a vote of thanks to the
the vacation were laid before the committee, and Music Publishers' Association for the assistance
64 members and associates were elected, bringing that had been given to the society. The last case
the total number for the current year up to referred to the loss of a MS., but as negotiations
220. The committee are very pleased to notice were proceeding for the payment of compensation
the steady inflow of authors to the society, as the to the author, it was decided to adjourn the matter
elections are well up to the average of former till the next meeting.
years. Four resignations were accepted, with The consideration of the Copyright Bill was
regret, bringing the total number of resignations referred by the Committee of Management to the
to 69.
sub-committees interested, as it was probable that
Cascs.—The secretary then reported to the com- the Bill would be pushed forward during the next
mittee the cases placed in the hands of the solicitors session.
during the vacation. There were seven county The half-yearly meeting of the Council was
court matters. Two of these have been settled and settled for Tuesday, November 22, when Mrs.
the debt due has been paid. One is still in the Hurnphry Ward proposes to bring forward a
course of negotiation. In another the summons motion referring to the Academic Committee, and
has been issued, and is returnable in November. the action taken by the Committees of Management
## p. 28 (#54) ##############################################
28
THE AUTHOR.
A letter from the Publishers' Association, asking
for the support of the society with a view to
taking united action when the Bill should come
before Parliament, together with a copy of the
Copyright Bill containing certain amendments
suggested by that body, was also considered. A
report of the proceedings of the meeting on
October 24 will appear in the December number.
of the society in its formation. Notices will be
sent to the Council in due course.
The notices in regard to the dinner, the date of
which has been fixed for November 24, will be sent
round to members during the month.
The financial position of the society was laid
before the Committee of Management by the
secretary, who explained that certain sums due to
the society had not been paid, and in consequence
had left the society with rather a small balance at
the bank. The committee sanctioned an over-
draft, in case the sums referred to were not received
in due course. It was proposed, in order to increase
the usefulness of the society and to make it more
widely known, to pay an extra clerk to circularise
with the society's papers those authors in the
various branches of literature who were not already
members.
Mr. Henry James was unanimously elected a
member of the Council.
The committee decided, on the suggestion of the
secretary, to purchase additional furniture for the
office. This course had become necessary owing to
the increase of papers incidental to the working of
the many sub-committees.
Various letters dealing with matters of interest
to the society were laid before the committee and
considered, and the committee have to thank
W. Durran for a donation of £1 18. to the
Capital Fund of the society.
THE PENSION FUND.
The Committee of the Pension Fund met on
Monday, October 17, at 39, Old Queen Street,
and awarded to Miss May Crommelin a pension of
£25 a year in recognition of her services to litera-
ture, extending over many years.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-com-
mittee after the Vacation was held at the offices of
the society on October 21,
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed, the chairman, Sir Arthur
Pinero, proposed that an expression of condolence
should be sent to Mrs. Marshall on the loss she
had sustained by the death of her son, the late
Captain Robert Marshall, until recently a member
of this sub-committee. The secretary was accord-
ingly instructed to convey this message to her.
The secretary then reported the result of the
circular which was sent round to dramatists in
regard to the performances of plays in working
men's clubs. Out of 102 answers received 89
agreed to give the undertaking asked by the sub-
committee ; five agreed to give it subject to certain
conditions ; and seven refused to give it at all. The
dramatists inside the society number some 250.
The next question that arose was the appoint-
ment of agents for dramatic authors in the various
colonies and dependencies of Great Britain, and
the secretary was instructed to write to the society's
lawyers in India to request them to prepare and
forward a return of the theatrical performances in
Calcutta and other centres of the Indian Empire,
over a period of six months, in order that the sub-
committee may be in a position to judge to what
extent piracy is prevalent in India.
He was also instructed to see Messrs. French in
the matter of the performances of dramatic pieces
in South Africa.
A question discussed at the last meeting of the
sub-committee, in regard to a member of the
society (since resigned), who had called into
question the conduct of another member, was re-
considered in the light of the statement of his
complaint which had been received, and the
secretary was instructed to forward a reply.
The receipt of a letter from the Italian Society
of Authors, which gave particulars of the work
undertaken by that society for dramatic authors,
was next reported.
The secretary was instructed to get a translation
made of the rules of the society and to lay it before
the next meeting, when the question of the advisa-
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-committee
was held at the offices of ihe society on October
13.
The minutes of the previous meeting having
been read and signed, the secretary explained that
the Committee of Management had referred the
new Copyright Bill to the Copyright Sub-
committee with instructions to report thereon.
After careful discussion Mr. MacGillivray kindly
undertook to draw up a report to lay before the
Sub-committee and to indicate in that report how
far the draft bill satisfies the Society's recommenda-
tions and to what extent it is in accord with the
Berlin Convention. This report, it was decided,
should be laid before the next meeting of the Sub-
committee.
## p. 29 (#55) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
29
bility of English dramatists joining the society settled to the satisfaction of the authors and the
would be considered. The recommendation of the other parties concerned.
sub-committee will appear later in The Author. One case for infringement of copyright has been
It was decided also to write to the French placed in the hands of the solicitors. In two cases
Society of Dramatic Authors a letter indicating of non-delivery of accounts, one has been settled
the readiness of the English Society of Authors and the other is still in the course of negotiation.
to give what assistance was in its power in Three instances arose of unwarrantable delay in
regard to the settlement of contracts and the busi- publication. In two of these, owing to the pressure
ness arrangements for the production of French brought to bear by the society, the books have been
plays in England.
placed on the market, while in the third case a date
The consideration of the Copyright Bill was has been fixed for publication.
adjourned till the next meeting, owing to the fact There were five cases respecting money due for
that the report on the Bill was not ready to lay work done. As yet none of these has been settled,
before the sub-committee.
but two have only recently come into the office. In
The secretary then pointed out to the sub- the remaining three correspondence has passed and
committee the need for a draft contract for music- they will probably be settled shortly, except where,
hall sketches, assuring the sub-committee that in the case of one demand, the proprietor of the
many music-hall sketch contracts came to the office, paper has gone into bankruptcy.
and were, indeed, coming in increasing numbers. There are still sundry cases open from former
The sub-committee instructed the secretary to months in which negotiations are being carried on
prepare a contract and to lay the same before them with a view to a satisfactory settlement. They
at one of their future meetings.
are none of them of great importance.
The consideration of the agreement for a run During the month one case in the German
was adjourned till the settlement of the Music courts has been settled, the amount claimed by the
Hall Agreement.
society through its German lawyer having been
The secretary then laid on the table a report of recovered and paid over to the member.
the sub-committee of the Theatres Alliance upon
the Censorship Committee's Report, and he was
instructed to ask the Theatres Alliance to forward
copies to lay before the different members of the
Elections.
sub-committee.
Barnard, Amy B., L.L.A. 14, Manville Road,
Upper Tooting,
S.W.
Block, Regina Miriam . 88, Duke's Avenue,
The secretary has had in hand since the last
Chiswick, W.
issue of The Author twenty cases. Of these eight Broadley, A. M. . . The Knapp, Bradhole,
were demands for MSS. It is as well to repeat the
Bridport.
difficulties, from the legal point of view, that arise Brodie-Innes, J. W.. . Milton Brodie, Torres,
when a MS. is not returned. It must lie with the
Scotland.
author to show that the MS. has actually reached Campbell, Dr. Helen J. . Topsham, Devonshire.
its destination and come into the hands of a Capes, Mrs. Hawtrey . 81, Royal Parade,
responsible party, and that that party has not
Eastbourne.
handled it with ordinary care. It is very difficult Carter, J. L. J. . . Ifield Wood, Crawley.
in some cases to prove these points, but the society Carter, Miss Edith . 215, Ebury Street,
finds as a general rule that editors, publishers, and
S.W.
others will use their best endeavours to meet its Caws, The Rev. Luther W. Roslyn, Woodbury
wishes by a careful search.
Park Road, Tun-
Two of the eight clairns will be handed over to
bridge Wells.
the solicitors, for in both these cases, although the Clappé, Miss Marion A. . “ Wa rrendale,”
authors hold receipts, the parties to whom the
Combe Lane, King-
MSS. were sent have not only failed to comply with
ston Hill, Surrey.
the demands of the writers, but have also omitted Copping, Arthur E. . River View, near
to accede to the request of the secretary. One case
Thundersley, Essex.
of the remaining six has been settled, and the Crawford, R. K. . . 31, Wellington Road,
other five are still in course of negotiation.
Dublin.
Three disputes have arisen as to the interpreta- Dawson Forbes . . 23, Midmoor Road,
tion of clauses under contracts. These have been
Wimbledon.
Cases.
## p. 30 (#56) ##############################################
30
THE AUTHOR.
Dodd, Miss Agnes F. . 3, Lincoln's Inn Ozaki, Madame Yukio . 225, Shinagawa,
Fields, W.C.
Tokyo, Japan.
Douglas, Morgan (Madame Le Manoir, Loches, Peto, D. 0. G..
Winterhalter)
Indre et Loire, Poe, John William, . 7, Longfield Terrace,
France.
(Pater Padus)
N.C.R., Dublin.
Edwards, Albert H. . . 43, St. Paul's Road, Potter, Mrs. Frances S uire 57 28, Madison
Bradford, Yorks.
Avenue, Chicago,
Edwards, Percy J. . . Authors' Club, White-
III., U.S.A.
hall Court, S.W. Ramsey, R. . . . Scaldhurst, Carewdon,
Fisher, F. W. A. . . 38, Guildford Street,
Rochford, Essex.
Russell Square, Reynolds, Stephen , Western Town, Sid-
W.C.
mouth.
Fleet, Vice - Admiral The Camber, Coley Rosen, Monsieur Jean H. 7, Av. du Grammont,
Henry L.
Avenue, Reading. de
Lausanne, Switzer-
Ford, Harold, LL.D., Taddington Rectory,
land.
D.C.L.
Buxton.
Skeaping, Emily J. . . Eccleston Park, Pres-
Glover, Wm. . . . Plasnewydd School,
cot, Lancs.
Maesteg, R.S.O., Simpson, Mrs. Alicia Isabel 14, Cadogan Court,
Glamorgan.
S.W.
Goetz, Mrs. Alma . . 26, Norfolk Crescent, Southey, Rosamond. . The Patch, Minehead,
Hyde Park, W.
Somerset.
Graham, Capt. H. (Col. 5, Tedworth Square, Sowerby, Mrs. . . . Pali Hill, Bandra,
D. Streamer)
Chelsea, S.W.
Bombay.
Grant, L. (Mrs.) . New County Club, 21, Sturge, Miss M. Carta .
Hanover Square, W. Sturt, George (George The Lower Bourne,
Guérin, E. W. de . . 14, Barclay Road, Bourne) . .
Farnham, Surrey.
Fulham, S.W. Trites, W. B. . . Bala, Philadelphia.
Hammerton - Gill, Mrs. Lower Green Road, Verney, Frank E. . . Cleveland, Combe
Beryl A. . . . Rusthall,Tunbridge
Martin, N. Devon.
Wells.
Waltham, Ernest . . 97, Upper Tulse Hill,
Hodges, Henry . . 31, High Street,
S.W.
Christchurch, Hants. Wentworth-James, Mrs. “ The Turret," Wim-
Hughes, The Rev. Geoffrey Woolston Vicarage,
. bledon Park Road.
Southampton. Wilkinson, Clement J. . 3, Osborne Villas,
Hunter, Mrs.. ... The Lyceum Club,
Windsor.
128, Piccadilly, W. Woolf, Miss Flora 9, Clinette Road,
James, Spencer Theodore 87, Brudenell Road, Sidney
Putney, S.W.
Leeds.
Wylie, Ida A. R. . . Krieg "Strasse 99,
J. E. Buckrose . . Hornsea, near Hull.
Karlsruhe, Baden,
Jameson, Mrs. Norab . Manasterwan, co. Kil-
Germany.
dare.
Zulueta, Pedro de . .
Keene, Viss Ursula . . 105, Elm Park Man-
sions, Chelsea, S.W.
Knowles · Foster, Miss St. James' Park, Har-
Frances G. ,
rogate.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Lamport, Richard Fifield 24, St. John's Grove,
Croydon.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
Lethaby, John W. . . Carisbrooke, Rother this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
field, Sussex.
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
MacDonnell, Col. A. C.,
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
F.R.G.S., A.M.I.E.E. Sandhurst, Farnham.
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
Menon, T. K. Krishma . Ernakulam, Cochin other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
• State, India.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
Meredith, Mark . . 240, Anfield Road,
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
Liverpool.
accurate,
ᎪᎡᎢ .
Methven, Paul . . . 117, Warwick Road,
Philbeach Gardens,
GEORGE MORLAND. Sixteen examples in colour of the
artist's work. With an Introduction by E. D. CUMING.
S.W.
9.1 x 7. 12 pp. Black. 28. 6d. 17.
G.
## p. 31 (#57) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
31
100 POPULAR PICTURES. Facsimile Reproductions in
· Colour of Popular Pictures. Selected froin the World's
Great Galleries. With an Introduction by M. H.
SPIELMANN, and Notes by A. Fish. 15 x 104. 50 pp.
Cassell. 12x.
THE EXHIBITIOy of SEVENTEENTH CENTURY FLEMISH
ART: BRUSSELS, 1910. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 11}x
84. 32 pp. The Connoisseur. ls. 60.
BIOGRAPHY.
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN. By
C. L. GRAVES. 9 x 6. 418 pp. Macmillan. 108, n.
ForR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN. By MRS. BEARNE.
8 X 5.1. 480 pp. Unwin, 10s. 6d. n.
THE LIFE OF TOLSTOY : LATER YEARS. By AYLMER
• MAUDE, 94 X 6. 680 pp. Constable. 108.6d, n.
SAMUEL ROGERS AND HIS CIRCLE. By ELLIS ROBERTS.
8 X 51. 301 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n.
THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF LORD BYRON. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 97 x 53. 381 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 158. n.
LIVES OF THE EARLY MEDICI. As told in their Corre-
spondence. Translated and Edited by JANET Ross.
9 x 58. 352 pp. Chatto & Windus. 108. 60, n.
THE GREAT EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CHKA. By P. W.
SERGEANT. 83 x 51. 314 pp. Hutchinson, 168, n.
HORACE WALPOLE, By AUSTIN DOBSON. New Edition.
71 x 51 328 pp. Harpers. 58. n.
DRAMA.
IOLANTHE, AND OTHER OPERAS. By W. S. GILBERT.
· With Illustrations in Colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT.
104 x 71. 224 pp. Bell. 158. n.
The Cost OF A CROWN. A Story of Doway and Durham.
A Sacred Drama in Three Acts. By R. H. BENSON.
74 x 5. 101 pp. Longmans. 3.8. 6. n.
THE PASSING OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK. By JEROME
K. JEROME. 74 X 5. 212 pp. Hurst & Blackett.
18. 6d. n.
ECONOMICS.
THE GLASS MENDER, AND OTHER STORIES. By MAURICE
BARING. 81 x 5. 260 pp. Nisbet. 68.
THE GOLDEN SILENCE. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAM-
son. 8 x 5. 507 pp. Methuen. 63.
THE MAN WHO DROVE THE CAR. By MAX PEMBERTON.
73 x 5, 218 pp. Nash. 28. n.
THE SKIPPER'S WOOING. By W. W. JACOBS. 6 X 44.
270 pp. Velson. 7d. n.
THE LADY OF TRIPOLI. By MICHAEL BARRINGTON.
With Frontispiece, Title-page, and Initials. By CELIA
MARTIN. Chatto & Windus. . 5s.
THE FINER GRAIN. By HENRY JAMES. 73 x ö. 307 pp.
Methuen. 68.
MRS. FITZ. By J. C. SNAITH. 7} * 5. 330 pp. Smith,
Elder. 68.
THE WISDOM OF FOLLY. By ELLEX THORNEYCROFT
FOWLER (The Hon. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN). 78 x 5.
367 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
AN EMPRESS IN LOVE. By FRED WHISHAW. 8 x 5.
311 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
A WAIF OF DESTINY. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 x 5.
319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
THE DRIFTERs. By W. R. TITTERTON. 7.1 x 54. 169 pp.
E. Palmer. 18, n.
THE REST CURE. By W. B. MAXWELL. 78 X 5. 355 pp.
Methuen. 68.
ALONGSHORE, WHERE MAN AND THE SEA FACE ONE
ANOTHER. By STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 73 x 5. 325 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
BEYOND THESE VOICES. By M. E. BRADDON, 74 x 5.
373 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. n.
THE PRIZE. By SYDNEY GRIER. 74 x 5. 315 pp.
Blackwood. 68.
THE ANDERSONS. By S. MacNAUGHTAN. 74 x 5.
372 pp. Murray. 6s.
LIGHT REFRESHMENT. By W. PETT RIDGE. 246 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 28. n.
THE PURSUIT. By FRANK SAVILE. 74 x 5. 316 pp.
Arnold. 6s.
THE DEW OF THEIR YOUTH. By S. R. CROCKETT.
78 x . 314 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE HOUSE OF THE SECRET. By KATHARINE TYNAN.
8 X 81. 313 pp. James Clarke. 68.
A KNIGHT OF POLAND. By M. E. CARR. 74 x 5.
323 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
Pan's MOUNTAIN. By AMÉLIE RIVES (PRINCESS
TROUBETZKOY). 7 X 5. 288 pp. Harpers. 68.
JUSTICE. By VARIE C. LEIGHTON, 8 X 5. 303 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
WHISKERS AND SODA. By FRANK RICHARDSON.
77 x 5. 255 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 68.
JOHN CHRISTOPHER : DAWN AND MORNING. By
ROMAIN ROLLAND. Translated by GILBERT CANNAN.
78 x 5. 285 pp. Heinemann. 68. n.
THE FOUR FEATHERS. By A. E. W. Mason. 17th
Impression. 7} X 5. 338 pp. Smith, Elder & Co.
3s. 6d.
THE INVISIBLE MAx. By H. G. WELLS. 61 x 41.
275 pp. Nelson. 7d.
MARTIN THE MUMMER. BY DOROTHY MARGARET
STUART. 517 pp. Constable. 6s.
GARDENING.
ALPINE FLOWERS AND ROCK GARDENS. Illustrated in
Colour. By W. P. WRIGHT. 91 x 63. 292 pp.
Headley Bros. 125. 60. n.
THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF INVESTMENT. A Sequel to
** The Wheels of Wealth.” By J. BEATTIE CROZIER,
LL.D. 8! X 51. 168 pp. The Financial Reriew of
Recievcs.
EDUCATIONAL.
PLUTARCH'S LIVES OF BRUTUS AND CORIOLANOS
(ENGLISH TEXTS). Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, LITT. D.
61 X 41. 123 pp. Blackie. . 6d.
FICTION.
TAE CREATORS. By MAY SINCLAIR. 71 x 7. 525 pp.
Constable. 68.
THE OSBORNES. By E. F. Benson. 73 x õ. 335 pp.
Smith, Elder. 68.
THE TEMPLETOX TRADITION. By ADAM GOWANS
WHYTE. 78 X 5. 344 pp. Blackwood. 68.
TAE SHADOW. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 8 X 51. 491 pp.
R. T. S. 68.
THE LAND OF HIS FATHERS. By A. J. Dawson. 8 X 5.
384 pp. Constable. 68.
HEARTS AND CORONETS. By ALICE WILSON Fox.
7 x 5. 349 pp. Macmillan. 68.
REWARDS AND FAIRIES. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 x 51.
338 pp. Macmillan. 68.
LET THE ROOF FALL IN. By FRANK DANBY. 71 x .
476 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
HEALTH.
DIET AND THE MAXIMUM DURATION OF LIFE. By
CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D. London Publicity Co.
ls, n.
## p. 32 (#58) ##############################################
32
THE AUTHOR.
THE FLOWER Book. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ARMFIELD.
Pictured by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 94 X 64. 153 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 78. 60. n.
THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM : MAMMALS. By
W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by W. S.
BERRIDGE. 9 x 7. 379 pp. Dent. 108. 6d. n.
ORIENTAL.
MYSTICS AND SAINTS OF ISLAM. BY CLAUD FIELD,
78 x 5. 215 pp. Francis Griffiths. 38. 6d. n.
PHILOSOPHICAL.
FROM PASSION TO PEACE. By JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp.
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.
1x. n.
ABOVE LIFE's TURMOIL. By JAMES ALLEN. 163 pp.
G. P. Putnam's Sons. 38. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
HISTORICAL VIGNETTES. By BERNARD CAPES. 9 x 51.
319 pp. Fisher Unwin. 78. 6d. n.
LONDON MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT : HISTORY OF A
on
GREAT REFORM, 1880-1888. By JOHN LLOYD. 11 x 8].
72 pp. P. S. King. 28. n.
JUVENILE.
THE SPY: A TALE OF THE PENINSULAR WAR. By
CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. Illustrated by CYRUS
CUNEO. 51 X 72. 379 pp. Frowde and Hodder &
Stoughton, 68.
THE LOST ISLAND. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON,
Illustrated by CYRUS CUNEO. 5$ x 73. 288 pp.
Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d.
Yo-Ho! FOR THE SPANISH MAIN! By S. WALKEY.
311 pp. 4 Coloured Illustrations by ARCHIE WEBB.
Cassell. 38. 6d. n.
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold.
28. 68.
ALL ABOUT ME. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Chambers. 28. 6d.
JACK'S INSECTS. By EDMUND SELOUS. 78 x 5. 379 pp.
Methuen. 68.
WINNING AND WAITING. A Story of Village and City.
By L. E. TIDDEMAN. 8 * 51. 280 pp. Pilgrim
Press. 38. 60.
ODIN'S TREASURY. By W. VICTOR Cook. 74 x 5.
253 pp. S.P.C.K. 28. 6d.
FIGHTING THE ICEBERGS. By F. BULLEN. 8 x 5.
372 pp. Nisbet, 68.
FAIRIES I HAVE MET. By Mrs. R. STAWELL.
78 X 6. 117 pp. 18. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s.6d, n.
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. 73 x 5.
156 pp. S.P.C.K. 18. 6d.
PHILIP COMPTON'S WILL. By MRS. HARDING KELLY,
287 pp. Religious Tract Society.
LITERARY.
THE DEVIL'S MOTOR. A Fantasy. By MARIE CORELLI.
114 x 8. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n.
THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE IN ENGLAND. An Account
of the Literary Relations of England and France in the
16th Century. By SIDNEY LEE. 87 x 51. 494 pp.
Oxford : Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde. " 108, 6d. n.
OLD KENSINGTON PALACE, AND OTHER PAPERS. By
AUSTIN DOBSON, 73 X5. 316 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68.
FRANCIS BACON. A Sketch of his Life, Works, and
Literary Friends ; chiefly from a Bibliographical Point of
View. By G. W. STEEVES, M.D. 78 x 5. 230 pp.
Methuen. 68. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A CENTURY OF BALLADS (1810-1910); THEIR COM-
POSERS AND SINGERS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. Mills
& Boon. 108. 6d. n.
OUR HOUSE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS PENNELL. 81 X
54. 328 pp. Fisher Unwin. 48. 60. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT
HAMILTON, F.Z.S. With 27 Full-Page Plates in Colour
and Other Illustrations. By E. A. WILSON. Part I.,
October, 1910. 10 X 61. 88 pp. Gurney & Jackson.
28. 6d. n.
LIVES OF THE Fur FOLK. By M. D. HAVILAND. 78 X
51. 234 pp. Longmans. 58. n.
KEARTON'S NATURE PICTURES. Reproduced in Photo
gravure, Colour, and Black and White from Photographs
by R. and C. KEARTON. With Descriptive Text by R.
KEARTON. 12 x 9, 96 pp. Cassell, 158. n.
POETRY.
MARY AND THE BRAMBLE, By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE,
Published by the Author : Much Marcle, Herefordshire.
Post free, ls, ld.
POEMS AND BALLADS. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE.
7 x 41. 120 pp. Murray. 38. 60, n.
IN POETS' CORNER. By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN WATT,
Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d.
THE QUEEN OF THE FIORD. By JOHN CAVE. 8 X 51.
201 pp. Kegan Paul. 58. n.
RUMBO RHYMES ; OR, THE GREAT COMBINE: A Satire.
By A. C. CALMOUR. Illustrated by WALTER CRANE.
93 x 64. 99 pp. Harpers. 58. n.
LITTLE SONGs. By ELLA ERSKINE, 61 x 41. 18 pp.
Truslove & Hanson.
POLITICAL.
THE MOTHER OF PARLIAMENTS. By CAPTAIN HARRY
GRAHAM. 9 x 5. 314 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d, n.
AFGHANISTAN: THE BUFFER STATE. GREAT BRITAIN
AND RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA. By CAPTAIN GERVAIS
LYONS. Madras : Higginbotham & Co. London :
Luzac & Co.
REPRINTS.
THE OXFORD BOOK OF ITALIAN VERSE. XIII. CENTURY
to XIX. CENTURY. Chosen by St. John Lucas. 6*
41. 576 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press; London :
Frowde. 68. n.
THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. Vol. 12: KixG HENRY IV. ;
Vol. 13: KING HENRY V. AND KING HENRY VIII. ;
Vol. 14 : ROMEO AND JULIET AND TITUS ANDRONICUS.
With Annotations and a General Introduction. By
SIDNEY LEE. 9 x 61. 151 + 163; 155 + 155 ; 154
+ 123 pp. Caxton Publishing Co. 68. 6d. n.
AN ANTHOLOGY OF HUMOROUS VERSE. FROM ROBERT
HERRICK TO OWEN SEAMAN. By HELEN AND LEWIS
MELVILLE. 7% ~ 5. 255 pp. Harrap.
SPORT.
ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID
WILSON. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 68.
HUNTING CAMPS IN WOOD AND WILDERNESS. By H.
HESKETH PRICHARD, F.Z.S. Illustrated by LADY
HELEN GRAHAM, E. G. CALDWELL, and from Photo-
graphs. 104 x 71. 274 pp. Heinemann. 158. n.
SPORTING DAYS AND SPORTING WAYS. BY RALPH
NEVILL. 9 x 6. 318 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 60. n.
RECOLLECTIONS OF AN OLD MOUNTAINEER. By W.
LARDEN. 91 x 51. 320 pp. Arnold. 148. n.
## p. 33 (#59) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
33
THEOLOGY.
Messrs. A. M. Gardner & Co. have published
THE COMMUNION TABLE, By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN the 8th edition of Francis Bancroft's novel “ Of
Watt. 2nd Edition. Purple Library. Hodder & Like Passions.” The present issue is published
Stoughton. 28. 6d.
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN : Chapters on the Deity of
of at ls.
Christ. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. Second
Mr. Thomas Baker has just published a selection
Edition (with New Preface). 84 * 51. 134 pp. Nisbet. from the works of the old English mystic and
3s. 60.
devotional writer, Richard Rolle, Hermit of Ham-
SUNDAY EVENIXG. FIFTY-TWO SHORT SERMONS POR
pole, in Yorkshire, in the reigns of Edward II. and
HOME READING. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. 87x53.
416 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 58. n.
Edward III., comprising “ The Form of Perfect
MESSAGES FROM THE THRONE. By MRS, HARDING KELLY Living,” “ Our Daily Work: A Mission of Dis-
99 pp. Robert Scott.
cipline,” “A Treatise on Grace," “ On Charity,”
TOPOGRAPHY,
“On Contrition, etc., etc. The selection has been
LONDON. By A. R. HOPE MONCRIEFF. 91 x 7. 312 pp.
rendered into modern English by Dr. Geraldine
Black, 78. 6d. n.
Hodgson. The book is not intended for the use of
VANISHING ENGLAND. The Book by P. H. DITCHFIELD, those acquainted with Anglo-Saxon and Middle
F.S.A. The Illustrations by FRED ROE, R.I. 9 x 6.
English ; but for those who care for the thought,
403 pp. Methuen. 158, n.
OLD ENGLISH HOUSES. The Record of a Random Itinerary.
especially the religious and devotional thought of
By ALLAX FEA. 8} x 51. 273 pp. Martin Secker.
our forefathers.
108. 6d. n.
A two-shilling edition of A. E. Jacomb's novel
TRAVEL.
“ The Faith of His Fathers” has been issued by
THE SPELL OF EGYPT. By ROBERT HICHENS. 74 x 5.
Mr. Andrew Melrose. The six-shilling edition was
279 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
published some two or three years ago when the
SANGIMIGNANO OF VAL D'ELSA IN TUSCANY. By novel was successful in Mr. Melrose's first Novel
JEAN CARLYLE GRAHAM AND ELIZABETH M. DERBI. Competition.
SHIRE. Rome : Ermano Loescher & Co. 128.
Readers of “Pack of Pook's Hill" may be
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. Edited by E. A. REY.
NOLDS BALL. October, 1910. Witherby. 18. n.
interested to hear that Mr. Rudyard Kipling's new
book, “Rewards and Fairies," is a further collection
of stories told to Dan and Una by certain interest-
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
ing personages of olden times, who, as in the
previous book, are introduced to them by their
NOTES.
friend, Robin Goodfellow. Messrs. Macmillan &
Co. are the publishers.
TN his new book, “ Above Life's Turmoil,” Mr. Mr. W. E. Norris has a serial entitled “ Vittoria
James Allen aims at showing how, surrounded Victrix,” running in the Daily Telegraph. It will
by noise, we can still preserve a quiet mind, be published in book form next spring.
and, through self-knowledge and self-discipline, Messrs. Macmillan have published Mr. Stephen
rise above the turmoil of the world, and without Reynolds' new novel, “ Alongshore,” in which the
shirking the duties and difficulties of life, fortify author aims, in a series of humorous and
ourselves against anxiety regarding them. Messrs. descriptive chapters, to show the predominant
G. P. Putnam's Sons are the publishers in England influence of the sea on a set of men who, even
and in America.
when they are not afloat, are always looking towards
We have also received a work by Mr. Allen the sea for their daily bread : to bring out the
entitled “From Passion to Peace.” Here, starting poetry, pathos, and jollity of the life without
with a chapter on Passion, the lowest level of sacrificing its realism. The volume is illustrated
human life, the reader is shown, in the chapter on by eight photographs by Mr. Melville Mackay.
Aspiration, the way from the under darkness to L. Allen Harker's new novel, “ Master and
the upper light. The causes leading to the birth Maid,” will be published this antuinn by Mr. John
of aspiration are dwelt upon, and its character. Murray here, and Messrs. Charles Scribners' Sons
istics described Temptation, the subject of the in America.
third chapter, is shown to be the reversion in The central figure of the volume of seventeenth
thought from purity to passion. Messrs. Wm. and eighteenth century letters, edited by Miss
Rider & Son, of 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C., are Julia Longe, is Martha, Lady Giffard, the only
the English, and Messrs. T. Y. Crowell & Co., of sister of Sir William Temple. The letters, which
New York, the American publishers.
are from various important people of the day,
Miss Agnes M. Kelly provides 100 new and notably “ Sacharissa " Lady Temple (Dorothy
original illustrations for a book entitled “ House- Osborn), the Duchess of Somerset, Sir William
hold Foes," by Miss Alice Ravenhill, which Messrs. Godolphin, etc., are arranged chronologically and
Sidgwick & Jackson are publishing,
form a consecutive narrative. Judge Parry is
## p. 34 (#60) ##############################################
34
THE AUTHOR.
contributing a foreword, and the volume is properly contains an article entitled “In the Heart of an
illustrated with original portraits of many of the Indian Forest," from the pen of Mr. C. E.
writers, and autographs of Lady Giffard, Lady Gouldsbury. The same writer also has an article
Temple, and Dean Swift. The publishers are in the Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic Neues
Messrs. Allen.
of September 24, called “Two Lucky Shots,"
We have received a copy of a book entitled while “ Camp Life in Bengal,” which will appear
“ Sangimignano of Val D. Elsa in Tuscany," by shortly in the current volume of Young
Jean Carlyle Grahain and Elizabeth M. Derbishire. England, is another article from Mr. Gouldsbury's
The scope of the book may be best described in pep.
words of the anthors in the preface : “ There is Miss Regina Miriam Bloch's poem “ Song" has
nothing finally dogmatic in our little book. We been included in “The Biographical Birthday
merely present to you a sketchy series of observa- Book of Prominent Poets of the Period,” published
tions, realist or impressionist as circumstances by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co., Ltd.
insist or as occasion demands. We go about and We have received a copy of the second edition
talk of what we see, we gossip of the past, we of the Rev. J. C. Digges' “ Practical Bee Guide."
digress at times, we wander at willi; but you will Many new paragraphs have been added to the new
forgive, because with this we give you certain edition, treating of such subjects as the “ W. B.C."
elucidating documents which have never hitherto hive, the “I. B. A. 1909” hive, “ Claustral
been put into print ; also a plan of the city ; and Detention Chambers," “ Searching for the Queen,"
above all, we offer you, by means of our pen-and- the “Isle of Wight Disease," “ Recent Investiga-
ink illustrations, the veritable Sangimignano tions into the Cause of Foul Brood," etc., and a
with its own peculiar rugged lines which no new chapter on “Exhibiting and Judging Bee
camera and no brush have ever succeeded in Products" has been introduced. Twenty new
reproducing." Messrs. Ermano Loescher & Co., blocks have been inserted in the new edition,
of Rome, are the publishers. Only 300 copies have and fifty-three in the old edition disappear from
been printed, and the published price of the work the present issue, their places being taken by
is 12s.
others more accurate, as Mr. Digges has deemed
“The Fairbourn Papers," edited by Mr. G. E. it wise to rely upon pen and camera for the
Webb, and published by Messrs. John Ouseley, illustration of manipulations, appliances, etc. The
Ltd., relate the history and career of a solicitor London publishers are Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall
residing in the City of London.
& Co., while Messrs. Eason & Son, Ltd., are the
"A Century of Ballads (1810–1910), their publishers in Dublin and Belfast.
Composers and Singers,” by Harold Simpson, is Derek Vane's new novel, “ Lady Vereker,” is
the story of popular song, told in a popular style. appearing first serially in the Daily Telegraph.
It abounds in anecdotes about well-known songs, He has also recently been writing short stories for
composers and singers, from the beginning of the the Bystander, Sicetch, and Black and White.
19th century to the present day. It is illustrated His last novel, “ The Secret Door,” will shortly
with photographs of all the best known composers, be brought out in a cheap edition by the Weekly
singers and lyric writers, together with numerous Telegraph.
facsimiles and autographs. Messrs. Mills & Boon Messrs. Longmans & Co. have just issued Mr.
are the publishers.
D. Haviland's book, “ Lives of the Fur Folk,” a
G. P. Putnam's Sons announce a new novel by series of animal biographies dealing with the fox,
Florence L. Barclay, author of "The Rosary," cat, rabbit, and badger in Ireland.
now in its 120th thousand. The title is “ The Miss Maud Goldring's new novel, “ The Downs-
Mistress of Shenstone,” and it is promised that man,” treats of the rivalry between a Socialist who
many of the characters in “The Rosary” will comes down into Sussex and an enlightened
appear again in the new story.
representative of the old order, and will be found
Messrs. Methuen & Co. have issued a volume on of interest to students of social conditions. At
“ Francis Bacon," by Dr. G. W. Steeves. The the same time the romance is not overburdened
aim of the author has been to sketch the chief with theories. Mr. Murray hopes to publish the
events in the life of Bacon, freed as much as volume before Christmas.
possible from general historical detail, followed by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., announce a
a “classification” and short description of Bacon's new work by W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. It is
chief works, with certain considerations bearing on entitled “The Book of the Animal Kingdom,"
his Life and Letters. Selected title pages of the and treats of over five hundred kinds of representa-
earliest editions of Bacon's works appear in the tive mammals of the world, with a chapter on the
volume by Dr. Steeves.
four-footed beasts of Australia by Charles Barrett,
The October issue of the Boys On Paper M.A.O.U. There will be fourteen coloured and
## p. 35 (#61) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
35
two hundred and sixty plain plates, chiefly from King's Fool” has returned once more to the
photographs of the living animals, by W. S. Middle Ages, and has portrayed the soul's history
Berridge, F.L.S. The work is divided into sixteen of a famous Troubadour Prince. It is a romance
sections, and it has been the author's aim to eschew in which the reader breathes the dream-haunted
dry and uninviting definitions, and to present his air of Aquitaine in the twelfth century, and is
story in such a way that both young and old may symbolic of the fourfold quest of love, religion,
be able to acquire a general knowledge of the wisdom, and ideal beauty.
mammalian fauna of the world.
“In Waste Places," a new story by Mrs.
In Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new book, Woollaston White, will be issued in December.
“ The Fate of Henri de Navarre,” which is not a The scene is laid in the early days of British
novel, the true story of that king's death is told, Columbia, and chiefly concerns the thrilling ex-
and the mystery of whether it took place as the periences of a young wife. It will be issued by
outcome of a Court plot, or was solely the result of the St. Andrew's Press, Barnet.
the diseased brain of the religious enthusiast, “ Messages from the Throne,” by Mrs. Harding
Rasaillac, cleared up. The work will also contain Kelly, is a little book compiled for the use of
an accurate description of the Paris of the time, district visitors who find a difficulty in speaking to
an exhaustive description of Sully, and also of the the cottagers whom they visit. The readings are
extraordinary manner in which, out of vanity, he intended to be suggestive, and to make the Bible
appears to have endeavoured to identify himself more interesting and intelligible to the people.
with the supposed poisoning of Gabrielle d'Estrées. Mr. Robert Scott is the publisher. Mrs. Harding
Other leading characters of the time will also be Kelly has also issued, through the Religious Tract
fully described, some of whoin, except to writers Society, a story entitled “ Philip Compton's
on the period, are almost unknown to the reading Will."
public-characters such as Henriette d'Entragues “The Second Elopement,” Mr. Herbert Flower-
and the Duc d'Epernon. The book will be dew's 1910 novel, is being published in America
full; illustrated with portraits and some rare by Messrs. Brentano. It is also being translated
views of Paris, and will be published by Everett into German and Swedish. It successor, “The
& Co.
Third Wife,” is announced by Messrs. Stanley
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., announce Paul & Co, for publication early in 1911.
a new addition of “ Aacassin and Nicolette” from Mr. Flowerdew has written an article on “The
a translation by Mr. Eugene Mason. The edition Psychology of Tariff Reform,” for The English
is illustrated in colour by Mr. Maxwell Armfield. Review', and an article from his pen on the price
The book, which will, it is hoped, be the first of a of the novel will appear in an early number of The
series of similar old romances, will be published Nineteenth Century and After.
at the price of 2s. 6d. net.
Mrs. Philip de Crespigny's book, “ The Valley
Miss May Crommelin's autumn novel will shortly of Achor," published by Messrs. Mills & Boon, has
be published by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. under gone into a second edition. The November issue
the title “ Madam Mystery.” The scene is laid in of The Story Teller contains a story by Mrs. de
the Loire Valley, where a party of happy sightseers Crespigny.
to the famous castles of Touraine are bewildered "Chains," a new novel by Edward Noble, will
by a mysterious “ double” claiming the heroine's be published shortly by Messrs. Constable & Co.
name. This puzzle, with love affairs and an It is a book dealing with the handicap imposed by
under-plot involving some French country gentry, our divorce laws on women ; the impossibility of
is the life-current playing round the rock-histories a woman obtaining freedom on the same grounds
of the once English-owned châteaux.
as a man, and incidentally exposing some aspects of
In his new book, “Diet and the Maximum the White Slave traffic as seen in the seaports of
Duration of Life,” Dr. Charles Reinhardt discusses South America.
the advantages and disadvantages of various foods - Afghanistan, the Buffer State,” is a com-
for those who would preserve robust health for the prehensive treatise on the entire Central Asian
longest possible time. There are also chapters question by Captain Gervais Lyons. The book
dealing with such matters as food in infancy, food has two maps fully illustrating the subject, and
in disease, beverages, and one on dietetic systems, showing all frontiers and existing and projecting
which should be read by those who have committed railways. There is also an introductory note by
their digestions to any of these systems. The Lieut.-General Sir Reginald C. Hart. Messrs.
London Publicity Co. are the publishers.
Luzac & Co. are the publishers.
Messrs. Chatto and Windus have just issued Mr. Miss Dorothy Margaret Stuart has just published,
Michael Barrington's new romance, “ The Lady of through Messrs. Constable & Co., a romance entitled
Tripoli.” In his new book the author of “The “ Martin the Mummer.”
## p. 36 (#62) ##############################################
36
THE AUTHOR.
Mrs. Perrin's novel, “The Charm," published on au XVII. Siècle," and the present volume is “ Le
September 1 by Messrs. Methuen & Co., is now Roi Louis XIII. à Vingt Ans." The three
in its third edition.
volumes are marvels of conscientious work and
give evidence of years of patient research.
DRAMATIC
Perhaps no prince has been so misunderstood as
“The Tramp," a play in one act by Ursula
Louis XIII. Thanks to the ambition and love of
Keene, was produced at the Theatre Royal,
power of his mother, Marie de Medicis, and the
Margate, early last month. Ursula Keene's
influence of Concini and his wife, Louis XIII., as
suburban comedy, “ The Eldest Miss Darrell,” in
a young man, was set aside. As be was powerless
three acts, was produced at a special matinée at
to obtain his proper position and was extremely
the Court Theatre on October 28. At the same
reserved, he remained apparently submissive and
matinée was produced “ The Servants of Pan,” a
resigned to his fate, and, for this reason, he has
fantasy by Clarice Laurence, which was also
been generally treated by historians as a nonentity.
produced at the Theatre Royal, Margate, during
M. Louis Batiffol has studied the archives of this
the same week as witnessed the staging of “The
epoch more thoroughly than most of the historians
Tramp.” The cast at these performances included
hitherto, and has unearthed many curious docu-
Miss Ursula Keene and Miss Clarice Laurence.
ments. He shows us how the young prince was
“ Company for George” is a three-act farce by
educated, and the lack of sympathy and affection
Mr. R. S. Warren Bell, which was produced at the
between him and his mother. "In her anxiety to
Kingsway on October 15. The story it disclosed
retain the regency she kept her son in the back-
had to do with the reluctance of a University
ground-treated him, at the age of sixteen, as a
student to admit the existence of a time limit to
mere child. Concini and his wife, the Queen's
the hospitality which had been given him at a
favourites, treated Louis with great insolence.
country house to which he had been invited. The
Things came to a climax after a violent fit of
humour of the play is derived from the various
anger on the part of the young prince at the age
enjoyments which the unwelcome guest favours
of fifteen. Concini saw that he had gone too far in
during his stay. Mr. Kenneth Douglas, Miss
his insolence, and left Paris for a time. From that
Eva Moore and Mr. Fewlass Llewellyn are in the
date forth, it is very evident that Louis had
decided on his plan of action. Later on, when
cast.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new four-act play,
explaining his scheme to his friends, he said : “I
“Grace,” was produced at the Duke of York's
acted the child.” For the next five months he
Theatre on October 15. The play deals with
was silently preparing his plan, without taking
the fall of the daughter of a gamekeeper, her
anyone into his confidence. Charles d'Albert de
banishment by the family owning the estate, and
Luynes was the first of his friends to whom he
the effect of the girl's subsequent suicide on the
spoke of his intentions. Gradually a little group
relations existing between husband and wife of the
of faithful accomplices gathered round Louis. The
family. The cast includes Mr. Dennis Eadie, Mr.
whole nation was resenting the power and influence
Leslie Faber, Miss Lillah McCarthy, Miss Irene
of the foreign favourites, and Concini himself had
Vanbrugh and Mr. Edmund Gwenn.
gradually usurped many of the privileges which
should have belonged to the young prince.
In April, 1617, it was finally decided that
Concini's arrest should take place. Louis had
received letters from all sides promising help and
PARIS NOTES.
loyal service, and M. Batiffol's description of the
plot to arrest and, if necessary, kill Concini is most
graphically and dramatically told. He describes
M HE death of Albert Vandal is another loss to the whole scene which took place in the courtyard
I the French Academy and to French litera. of the Louvre, when the favourite, escorted by his
ture. M. Vandal was formerly President of suite of young nobles, passed through the gate
the Société des Gens de Lettres and he was known as the Porte de Bourbon. He was arrested
essentially a historian. “ Louis XV. et Elisabeth “in the name of the king," and on attempting to
de Russie" was one of his first books ; “Napoléon draw his sword was at once killed. The trans-
et Alexandre I." and“L'Avénement de Bonaparte” formation which now took place in the apparently
made him famous.
submissive boy was a most remarkable one. With
M. Louis Batiffol has now published his third the promptness and decision of a man three or
volume on the period of Marie de Médicis. The four times his age, Louis XIII, now took his place
first was “ Au Temps de Louis XIII.” The second in his kingdom. He appeared at one of the
was entitled “ La Vie intime d'une Reine de France windows of the Louvre, thanked th e cheering crowd,
## p. 37 (#63) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
37
M. Pierre Berton ; “Montmartre," comedy in four
acts by M. Pierre Frondaie ; “Sa Fille,” comedy
in four acts by MM. Félix Duquesnel and André
Barde ; “Crésus," comedy in three acts by M.
Henri de Rothschild. At the Porte Saint-Martin
“Chantecler" is still being given, and at the
Théâtre Antoine “Cesar Bírotteau.”
ALYS HALLARD.
" Le Roi Louis XIII. à Vingt Ans” (Calmann Levy).
“Lady Hamilton” (Perrin).
“Quarante Ans Après" (Fasquelle).
** La Pologne Vivante" (Perrin).
“Les Petits Joyeux” (Calmann Levy).
AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS'
AGREEMENTS.
and told them that he was now their king. He
refused to see his mother, but sent her word that he
had now decided to take the government of the
State into his own hands. From that time forth,
until Richelieu was admitted into the State Council
in 1624, the strong government and discipline of the
boy king are a revelation to all who had been
accustomed to thinking of Louis XIII. as a
nonentity. It is to be hoped that M. Batiffol will
continue the study of this king's character after
1624, as the three volumes which take us up to
this period only serve to make us wish to continue
the study of history from authentic documents.
“Lady Hamilton,” by A. Fauchier Magnan, is a
biography which might very easily be taken for a
novel. The writer gives us an account of this
extraordinary woman's life in an extremely interest-
ing manner. He begins with her early years in
Cheshire and her first visit to London in 1777 at
the age of fourteen. From this time forth we
have all the romantic episodes of her life, her
liaisons with Sir Charles Francis Greville, with Sir
William Hamilton, her friendship with the Queen
of Naples, and finally her liaison with Nelson. M.
Fauchier Magnan takes us on to the very end. He
tells us of her extreme poverty and of her death in
a poorly furnished little room which she had
rented in Calais. Many lives of Lady Hamilton
have been written, but this French book gives us
perbaps a more impartial study of this beautiful
woman's career than some of the accounts written
by her own compatriots.
Among new books, Jules Clarétie's “ Quarante
ans Après” is having great success. Marius Ary
Leblond has written a very welcome volume, “La
Pologne Vivante.”
mohlished a new volume "Les
Petits Joyeux."
In the Revue des Deux Mondes of September
there were some exceptionally interesting articles :
“Morale et Religion," by M. Emile Boutroux;
“Deux Conceptions de l'Histoire de la Révolution:
Taine et M. Aulard,” by M. A. Albert-Petit.
In the Revue hebdomadaire M. Emile Guillaumin
writes on “ La Terre Delaissée.” In the same
periodical of October 15, M. Gailly de Taurines
gives us an interesting article on “Un Projet de
Mariage dans la famille Bonaparte,” M. Ernest
Seillière tells us “Le Roman d'un futur Empereur,"
and Maurice Lanoire writes an interesting article
on "Thackeray et la France."
Among the new plays announced by M. Porel
for this scason at the Vandeville are: “Le
Marchand de Bonheur,” comedy in three acts by
M. Henry Kistemaeckers ; “Rue de la Paix,"
comedy in three acts by MM. Abel Hermant et
de Toledo ; “Le Tribun,” comedy in four acts by
M. Paul Bourget; "Raissa," play in four acts by
new
CLAUSE I.
" ALL moneys due under this agreement shall be paid to
A the author's representative, whose receipt shall be
a full and sufficient discharge of the obligation, and
the said agent is hereby empowered by the author to
conduct all negotiations in respect of the said work with
the publishers."
CLAUSE II.
"All accounts due and all moneys payable under this
agreement shall be rendered and paid to
and it is hereby agreed tbat their receipt shall be a full and
sufficient discharge therefor and that shall have
authority to treat for and on behalf of the said author in
all matters under this agreement.”
CLAUSE III.
"All sums due under this agreement shall be paid to the
author's representative, whose receipt alone shall be a full
and sufficient discharge of the obligations, and this authority
shall not be revocable by the author without the previous
consent of his said representative.”
It is the duty of agents to settle agreements
between authors and publishers; but it may
often be proper that in the first place the author
should settle, and settle with care, an agreement
with his agent. For if there are bad publishers
and shifty authors, it is probable that there are
careless, and possible that there are dishonest,
agents.
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the society,
while expressing their disapproval of the principle
of employing an agent at all (confer standing
matter in The Author), have settled a contract
between a dramatist and an agent.
It is a fact that there is less need for the employ-
ment of an agent to place dramatic works than to
place literary works, if proper use is made of the
society's assistance. But whether a writer is an
author of works to be performed or of works to be
read, he should be exceedingly careful of the
contracts he makes with agents.
## p. 38 (#64) ##############################################
38
THE AUTHOR.
There is, however, a danger beyond this, and the Now agents, unfortunately, among other clauses
clauses printed at the head of this paper, taken which they have allowed to pass into currency,
at random from a large collection of agreements, have not infrequently allowed a publisher to have
are examples of this danger.
the refusal of other books by the saine author,
When an author has gone to an agent with an sometimes on terms to be subsequently settled,
established reputation, and has settled a satisfactory sometimes on terms roughly agreed in the one
contract with him, he then most probably is contract.
quite ready to leave the management of his busi- The principle is a thoroughly wrong principle
ness in the agent's hands. If the agent advises and should be fought on every possible occasion.
him to accept certain terms and sign certain agree. But the issue as between author and publisher is
ments he will do so, trusting to the agent's judg- not for discussion in this article. As between
ment--the agent placing one of the above clauses author and agent it is also thoroughly bad, for
in the contract as if it was a matter of course. under the above clause the author is obliged to let
Yet this clause may bring all sorts of difficulties in work No. 2, and perhaps work No. 3, pass through
its train.
the agent's hands.
Such a clause existing between the publisher Here is a great temptation, here is a premium
and the author is “an authority coupled with an on dishonesty. For the agent, in order to secure
interest,” and cannot be cancelled as between the the control of the author's next two works and
parties to the contract. In consequence it gives secure his 10 per cent., may be tempted to induce
the third party not a party to the contract a power the author to sign a clause giving away the refusal
which he ought not to possess.
of future work. In other words, he may possibly
Let us study the clauses closer. In Clause I. neglect the author's interest to foster his own,
the author's representative is to receive all moneys. The author may have many and crucial objec-
However doubtful his financial position may be, tions after his first book has been published to the
however an author may come to distrust his agent, further employment of an agent, but with the two
even if the author may desire to change his repre- clauses, the one referring to the disposal of future
sentative, still the publisher is bound to pay him work, the other to the agent's powers, he is bound
the moneys. If the position happens to be still irrevocably. Should he, breaking the agreement,
more serious, the author cannot get out of the do his own work or employ another agent, he
clutches of this clause.
would still be bound to pay to agent No. 1 the
But worse follows, for the agent's receipt “ shall 10 per cent.
be a full and sufficient discharge of the obliga- If it happened that an agent got an author to
tion.”
bind himself for his next nine books on the basis
If an agent is careless, if an agent is deceitful, if of a contract similar to the one recently printed in
an agent is fraudulent, he can still under this clause The Author, he would practically be able to go on
give a sufficient discharge to the publisher ; and it is drawing his percentage through the ages, and the
doubtful how far the author could open the accounts author would bear the burden of two old men of
if the agent under such an authority had given a full the sea instead of one.
receipt. But there is still worse to come, for the Little need be added in criticism of Clause III.
agent is empowered to conduct all negotiations in to what has already been said. The revocability
respect of the said work with the publishers. of the clause “only with the agent's consent "
Practically, therefore, the agent can always be speaks for itself.
covering up his own tracks and the author is The position is a serious one, and the real difficulty
powerless. The author may communicate with the arises from the fact that while an agent in many
publisher direct, and the publisher may say, and in cases may protect an author's interests most care-
strict fairness is bound to say, I cannot communicate fully as between author and publisher, there is no
with you, I can only conduct the business with the means of compelling him to turn to the author or
agent.
point out the difficulties and dangers surrounding
Clause II. is even worse than Clause I.
these and similar clauses.
The remarks already made as to the payment of It may happen that no dispute will arise ; but
and receipt for the money apply to this clause, but no author should put himself in chains, even if
there is a subtle and important distinction in the they do not gall.
last sentence.
If the agent makes a fair statement of the case
In Clause I. “the said work ” is referred to. It and the author, while unwilling to bind himself
is clear that this would mean one book, but in under too stringent clauses with the publisher, is
Clause II. the agent has authority “for and on willing to sign a stringent clause affecting the
behalf of the said author in all matters under this agent, then nothing can be said.
agreement.”
“Quis custodiet ipsos custodes ? "
## p. 39 (#65) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
39
THE THIRTY-SECOND CONGRESS OF THE enactments at present existing, would codify the
INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND legislation respecting copyright, and would repre-
ARTISTIC ASSOCIATION.
sent an immense progress ; notably by making
uniform the duration of copyright for the life of
LUXEMBURG, September 2-5, 1910.
the author and fifty years afterwards ; by suppress-
ing all formalities, as necessary for the exercise
GEORGES MAILLARD, who presided of the author's rights ; by completely assimilating
IVT over the thirty-second Congress of the translation and reproduction ; by forbidding the
International Literary and Artistic Asso dramatisation of a novel, or the transformation of
ciation, declares this to have been a “ little & drama into a novel, without the consent of the
congress” of a friendly kind, similar to those author of the original; by declaring, without
which have been, at various dates, held in various restrictions, that the right of a musical composer
cities of Switzerland. The labours of the Congress includes the right of the reproduction of the work
were grouped principally around a “ general by means of mechanical instruments ; by main-
review of affairs relating to literary and artistic taining for photographs a protection identical with
copyright from the diplomatic, legislative, and that given artistic works ; and by protecting
judicial points of view," by Mr. Ernest Röthlis- architectural designs.
berger. This report dealt with the Berlin Revision “ At the same time the International Literary
of the Berne Convention, legislative movements and Artistic Association takes the liberty of draw-
outside the direct action of the Berne Convention, ing the attention of the British Government to
the development of international treaties, and certain particulars, which will form the subject of a
various cases presented before the tribunals of special report which the executive committee of the
different countries. In addition to this, Mr. K. association proposes to submit to the Government.
Gahn, representing Denmark, explainod the “ In particular it would be especially regrettable
reasons which had hitherto prevented his country that, after the death of the author, the Controller
from ratifying the Convention of 1908. Mr. of Patents should have power to give a licence for
Thorvald Solberg dealt with the present situation the reproduction of the work, not only when there
in the United States. Signor A. Ferrari discussed shall be no more copies in circulation, but also
the objection which has been raised in Italy when the price demanded for existing copies, or
against the prolongation of dramatic copyright to for the rights of public performance, shall be con-
eighty years after the date of first performance. sidered too high. This would amount to a grave
M. T. G. Djuvara apologised for a delay in pro- infraction of the author's rights, and might lead
gress in Roumania, which has been occasioned by to serious abuses.
the Government having been compelled to give all “It is much to be desired that the English law
its attention to the results of agrarian disturbances. should affirm the absolute principle that copyright
The Count de Suzor, representing Russia, dis- originates (saving when there are agreements to
cassed the opposition of the Russian Duma to the contrary) in the person of the creator of the
wholesome copyright legislation. Among the work, and that the sale of a work of art shall not
resolutions subsequently passed by the Congress, be presumed to involve of itself the sale of the
one, which we give at full length below, will be of copyright.
particular interest to English authors.
" Also, that works of architecture shall be pro-
Resolution respecting the new English Copyright tected without certain reservations contained in
Bill in the following terms :-
the Bill, and that it shall be clearly stated that in
“ The International Literary and Artistic Con- works of architecture wbich are protected are in-
gress thanks the Copyright Committee constituted cluded designs, plans, sketches, and plastic works
by the British Government to draw up a Bill intended for architectural purposes.
relating to copyright for having been so good as to “ Also, that the duration of the period for action
consult the president of the association in the against piracy should not be less than three years.
course of the inquiry, and has much satisfaction “ Also, that the duration of the protection of
in finding in the admirable final report of the posthumous works, and of works produced by
Copyright Committee an approval of the greater collaboration, should be fixed in conformity with
number of the principles proclaimed by the the provisions of the typical law suggested by the
association.
association.
“ The Congress is equally gratified by the Bill “ The Congress is of opinion that it is to be
placed before Parliament by the President of the feared that the abrogation of the common law may
Board of Trade in view of the adhesion of Great result (particularly when the new law is first put
Britain to the Revised Convention of Berlin ; a Bill into force) in incompletenesses in the protection of
which, by abrogating the different and incompatible the author.
## p. 40 (#66) ##############################################
40
THE AUTHOR.
“The International Literary and Artistic Asso- of a charming letter concerning some work done for
ciation particularly insists upon the necessity of him, he tells me that personally he likes my work
protecting works of art applied to industry ; and very much, but that such work as mine is "never
calls upon the executive committee to come to of special interest to advertisers." Adrertisers !
an understanding with the Englishmen interested The cat is out of the bag. And what a cat!
in this question to obtain protection for all works These are our censors, these the arbiters of an
of the graphic and plastic arts, whatsoever may be author's destiny. Our struggling novelists are at
the merit or destination of the works, and to get the mercy of a Non-Fat-Food Company, our
this principle asserted in the English law.” crescent poets are the sport of Dr. Pink and his
Pale Pills for Purple People.
So now you know.
THE CAT FROM THE BAG.
X. Y, Z.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
M HE taste of editors has long seemed so incal-
1 culable, their standard so mysterious, their
selection so erratic, that many of us have
wondered whether they really exercise any discre-
tion of choice-whether they do not rather madly
mix in a hat all manuscripts bearing unknown
names, and order the office boy to pull out as many
as are needed for the make-up of the journal.
But I now see that in these speculations we have
wronged our editors.
We have wondered sometimes whether it was
possible that editorial taste could be at fault : that
editors really did not know good stuff when they
saw it; whether drivel really did and could appeal to
them ; or whether it was merely that they knew
their public, and knew that a good story, decently
written, is the one thing which that public will
not on any terms stand? We have speculated,
we have questioned. And our speculation has
remained unfruitful. Our questions have never
been answered. Perhaps our questions never will
be answered. For my part I care little whether
they ever be answered, for I now see that they
have nothing to do with the matter. There has
been an unsuspected reason for the choices—the
strange, amazing choices—made by editors. That
reason has been a secret, and that secret is now
mine. I know all about it. Nothing is hidden
from me. I am an old hand at this game of
author v. editor, and yet I never came near to
guessing the riddle. And I venture to think that
no one else on my side did either.
Here is the secret. I make you a present of it.
Editors do not choose to please themselves. Nor
to please themselves. Nor
do they choose to please their public. Their
choice is made to quite another tune. And that
tune is called, as most tunes are nowadays, by him
who pays the piper—the Advertiser.
The advertiser, it would seem, is the critic to
whom editors defer; it is the advertiser's taste that
must be considered, his distastes that must be
avoided.
I learn the great secret from the editor of a very
well-known and prosperous journal. In the course
BLACKWOOD's.
“Hamlet” at a Bengal Fair. By R. E. Vernède.
Musings Without Method : Journalists in Conclave-
Dramatic Criticism-The Elizabethan Drama-A Stage
for the Poets.
BOOKMAN.
J. M. Barrie as Dramatist, By H. Granville Barker.
J. M. Barrie and His Books. By James Moffatt.
A. E. W. Mason. By A. St. John Adcock.
Book MONTHLY.
Beaconsfield's Life. By James Milne,
Novels Long or Short. By X.
CONTEMPORARY.
Reminiscences of Holman Hunt. By W. M. Rossetti.
The Modern Press and Its Public. By W. H, Massing.
ham.
Browning and Butler. By the late Professor Churton
collins.
CORNHILL.
Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By A, W, Ward.
Dr. John Brown, of Edinburgh. By Sarah A. Tooley.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.
"Une Promenade Sentimentale." By George Moore.
Nihilism in Contemporary Russian Literature. By E. J.
Dillon.
The Vitality of Drama. By Darrell Figgis.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Shakespeare in Fairyland. By Charles Zeffertt.
William Holman Hunt, O.M. By Ford Madox Hueffer.
A Forgotten Satirist,“ Peter Pindar." By Lewis
Melville.
Imperial Copyright. By G. Herbert Thring.
The Night Thoughts of Robert Schumann. By A. E.
Keeton.
The Theatrical Situation. By William Archer,
NATIONAL.
The Dark Lady to Mr. William Shakespeare. By
Bernard Holland.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The Genius of Gibbon. II. Gibbon the Historian. By
the Rev. A. H. T. Clarke.
The Sillon. By Abbé Ernest Dimnet.
## p. 41 (#67) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
41
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
B advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
ist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu.
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
n otto
anless the same allowance is made to the author..
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System,
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright,
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
n agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 42 (#68) ##############################################
42
TIIE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9, Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
T RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
U assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
MTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 43 (#69) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
43
GENERAL NOTES.
THE DINNER OF THE SOCIETY.
The Dinner of the Society of Authors will be
held on November 24 at the Criterion Restaurant
at 7 for 7.30 p.m. The chair will be taken by
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, and the guest of the evening
will be Mr. William de Morgan. Members desiring
to be present are requested to make early applica-
tion for tickets, which can be procured at the
offices of the society. A conversazione will be
held after the dinner as indicated in the notice of
the dinner sent to all subscribers of the society.
CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
We see that Mr. Fisher has not let the grass
grow under his feet in taking steps with regard to
Canadian Copyright. It is difficult to say exactly
what he intends to do till the draft Bill is in our
hands, but it would appear from his utterances that
he intends to stop the protection awarded to
United States Copyright books in Canada unless
the printing is done in Canada, and that he is not
going to penalise the English authors if they
register their copyright at Ottawa.
It will be interesting to see how Mr. Fisher
proposes in his Bill to enforce this very difficult
position. Personally, although we quite under-
stand that the United States have brought this
about through their own retrograde legislation, we
think it a pity that any country which has gone
forward on the great copyright ideals should now
go back upon them.
With regard to the registration of English works,
we also think this a great pity. The action is
retrogressive, not progressive. The less registra-
tion, the safer is the property of an author ; but we
hardly care to criticise until after we have seen the
THE INFLUENCE OF REVIEWS.
Bill.
A. W. DUBOURG.
We have to chronicle with regret the death of
Mr. A. W. Dubourg, dramatic author. Another
of the original members of the Society of Authors
mio
has fallen out of its ranks. He joined the society
as a dramatic author, and was a very early member
of the council. In the early days he supported
the work the society was doing on behalf of
his fellow dramatists, but this support. given so
disinterestedly in the beginning, he was not able
to continue during his later years, although
on many occasions he showed his continued
sympathy with the aims and objects of our
organisation.
BY A WOMAN NOVELIST.
II.
V OU sometimes hear it said that “No one
I reads reviews," and this is both true and
false, like its companion-saying, also
frequently heard among literary people, that “No
one buys books.” I believe that many people do
read reviews, and that a very much larger number
of people just glance through them.
The length of a review is most important.
Better a long review, with the name of your book
at the top, even if, so to speak, it is all about
nothing, than a notice of a few sentences, however
enthusiastic.
On the whole, I doubt whether bad reviews have
ever stifled really good work, though of course.
they have delayed its recognition.
On the other hand, good reviews can to a certain
extent sell bad stuff ; but in this case the rapid
appearance of the poorly written books so reviewed
in the second-hand market tells its own story.
The supply has been greater than the demand,
and the reading public have declined to digest
the book.
Most writers of norels soon become aware that
reviews, as a whole, are peculiarly impartial. Just
as you may be fondly attached to a human being,
and think but very indifferently of his or her taste
in art, or in such a more homely and every-day
thing as taste in dress or house decoration, so every
writer must have many friends and acquaintances
whose literary work strikes them as far less admir-
able in every way than that of either the character,
nature or intellect of its creator.
It coustantly happens—every editor will bear
me out in what I say—that a book is returned by a
reviewer with the plea that, knowing the author,
he would prefer not to deal with it. Let us,
however, boldly face the fact that in some cases.
LIST OF DRAMATISTS.
In view of the necessity of consulting the
dramatists inside the Society of Authors on
questions affecting their work, a separate list of
dramatic authors has been compiled, and is kept
at the office of the society.
In order to keep the list comprehensive and
accurate, members are asked to write to the
secretary immediately they become qualified for
inclusion in the list. The qualification for such
inclusion is the public performance of a play
(other than a performance for copyright purposes)
in a place licensed for public entertainment.
## p. 44 (#70) ##############################################
44
THE AUTHOR.
a book is given to a friend, and a friend who is regarded his work with that special touch of eager
honestly anxious to extol the book as far as is and selfless enthusiasm. To have the power of
possible. Yet such a review is very seldom satis- eroking such a sentiment is extremely valuable ;
factory from the point of view of the author. It but it is a great mistake to suppose that it has
is invariably better for any work of art to be anything to do with private friendship or personal
judged apart from its creator. The personal popularity. It is often felt for a writer who is a
element almost inevitably creeps in when judging recluse, and years may go by before the master
a friend's work, and too often a friend's review and his disciple meet face to face.
simply consists of that kind of mild praise which, Akin to this type of clique, but on a lower
from the point of view of the writer-or perhaps plane, will be a group of clever young writers
we should say of the publisher-is of infinitely who all hold together and praise each other's work
less value than one which cuts up the volume in the honest conviction that nothing so good was
under discussion in a way which was more fashion ever done before. This kind of group greatly
able some years ago than to-day.
influenced that period of French literature known
Human nature being what it is, reviewers are of as Romanticism. Such a group“ puff” each
course influenced, generally quite unconsciously, other—no other term is appropriate--in the fervent
by certain facts concerning the author of the book conviction that their work is quite first-rate. On
they are about to notice. Even a very poor novel the other hand, rival groups are apt to “ crab ”
written by a well-known statesman, or by a woman the work so praised.
who has made her fame in some other branch of How far can an author influence reviews, and
art, will receive far more respectful treatment than what every publisher will tell him is most impor-
can be hoped for by a masterpiece of an unknown tant-obtain early reviews ?
writer. There are of course exceptions to every rule Unless he be gifted with a most unusual power
—the masterpiece may find an appreciative reviewer, of “push," and of business capacity which would
and the great man's or the famous woman's book make his fortune iu any walk of life except that of
may be treated with complete candour ; but these literature, he would be well advised to make no
will be exceptions, and will scarcely count among effort, especially with regard to a first book ; when
the 69 to 100 reviews which every book issued by he has published several books, he can of course
a leading firm of publishers can now hope to make some kind of effort to secure that the review
obtain.
copies are sent out to the various papers in good
And this brings me to another important time. This, which would seem to be an elementary
question. There is no doubt at all that reviewers part of a publisher's business, is done as a matter
are impressed by the standing of the publisher, of course by certain houses ; but others—perhaps
almost always they are quite candid about it ;-. because their managers do not regard early reviews
that is, when a reviewer receives a batch of books as particularly important — take little or no
from a newspaper, he picks out almost instinctively trouble in the matter.
for early notice the books published by the good On the whole, editors and reviewers resent
houses, Young writers should remember this special efforts being made to draw their attention
when considering where to send their manuscripts, to a special book, though this resentment is
and when thinking over the terms which have mitigated, even altogether removed, when the
been offered them.
advice rendered is absolutely disinterested. A
Probably the most fortunate thing which can book, in a commercial sense, may be “made " by
happen to a good writer, but which, so far as I an honest, enthusiastic admirer who, fortunately
remember, may be said never to happen to a for the writer, happens to have a large acquaint-
woman writer in this country with the one ance in the literary world. But though I have in
exception of George Eliot-is the formation about my mind several such examples, I cannot call to
him of a small devoted phalanx of admirers who mind a single example which was due to the
whole-heartedly proclaim his merit both in print personal friendship of the admirer with the author.
and in conversation. It has become the fashion Certain writers have a power of thus attracting
nowadays to call this kind of group of unofficial sincere enthusiasm. A case in point, I repeat, was
praisers a clique. Such a group, once formed, is that of Robert Louis Stevenson, who, it is quite
of inestimable value, for it creates a demand for clear, never made the slightest personal effort to
the often very special and unusual work which it secure a good or early review. But there was
admires, and such a group is often the precursor something in his personality, as well as much
of real popularity. This good fortune befel R. L. in his work, which aroused the enthusiasm of some
Stevenson, and in spite of all that has been written of the best minds of the day.
to the contrary, Mr. George Meredith always had I have left to the last the question of the
a certain number of highly cultivated readers who honesty of reviewers.
## p. 45 (#71) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
45
Once when walking through a railway station E ven in its imperfect shape, the music publishers
I noticed a newspaper bill bearing as its sole will have none of it.
contents the ominous question, “ Are Book History repeats itself. About five-and-twenty
Reviewers Honest ?" I immediately bought the years ago the leading publishers tried either to
paper, feeling the interest which every writer of laugh down the Authors' Society as a society of
books must feel in this question, but to my great amateurs, or to hold up their heads in lofty
disappointment the author of the article had contempt at its work.
nothing new to say, or even to suggest on the The music publishers desire to adopt the same
subject-in fact, it was very clear that he was not position now. It is impossible to comment in
a critic, and knew very few critics, for he asserted detail on the numerous letters that have been
that the criticism of fiction is almost always published, but it will suffice to say that no minute
entrusted to persons who are themselves novelists ; or serious criticism of the agreement has been put
and he went on to say that most of these story- forward ; nothing but vague generalities and
tellers know each other, and they naturally praise crude statements of facts relating to methods of
each other, on the quid pro quo principle.
publication in vogue a hundred years ago.
But why should the honesty of book reviewers Here are some examples :-
be discussed any more than the honesty of
“We have only to say that our present agreement with
butchers, or solicitors, or any other class in the composers works to both their and our mutual satisfaction."
community? There are dishonest people in every
profession and walk in life ; but as a matter of
What a statement to come from a leading
fact the modern critic has really less temptation to publishing house! Audi alteram partem is a legal
be dishonest, and less excuse for vielding to that motto of which evidently this firm has never
temptation, than almost any other professional heard. Why, the whole band of musical composers
man or woman. His rewards, if he allows either
is wild with discontent at the agreement put for-
friendsbip or enmity to influence him, are ward by this and other houses,
extremely meagre, and last but a very short time. “We do not propose to criticise the details of Messrs.
For such a lack of impartiality can never be Stainer & Bell's inspiration, because it really does not
hidden from those whose business it is to be on concern us at all."
the watch for it, and even the cleverest critic, once But if the composers are in earnest—and of this
tried and found guilty by his editorial judge, finds there is no doubt they will make it necessary for
his' occupation gone. In reality those in a this firm to concern itself about the agreement..
position to know the facts must feel it absurd to Now is the time to come into closer combination,
discuss the question at all, for it is obvious that and by united effort to make firmer the advantage
no man or woman capable of writing dishonest that has already been obtained.
criticisms is likely to attain a position of any Another publisher says :-
importance in the critical world.
"In our nearly one hundred years' existence as a pub-
lishing house, no composer has yet complained of assigning
us his sole rights.”
Here is a record to look back upon. Nearly one
MUSIC PUBLISHERS AND THE SOCIETY'S hundred years, during which time the publisher has
AGREEMENT.
obtained the assignment of the composer's sole
rights. It is indeed a glaring example of the
ignorance of some owners as to the value of their
COME stir has been made and is still being own property.
made in the musical trade papers in regard - The Society of Authors may understand the production
to the agreement that was settled by the of books, but music is a very different thing—the author of
Copyright Sub-committee of the society with a book may spend months or years over the MS., but many
Messrs. Stainer & Bell, and approved by the
ner & Bell. and approved by the
composers could
composers could write a dozen pieces a day.'
committee of management.
This publisher does not affirm that the Authors'
It is not a perfect agreement, as was explained Society does not understand the question of the
in the May issue of The Author.
production of music, for he could not do so, but he
But to such an extent is it in advance of the carefully suggests that conclusion in his curiously
present antiquated documents which most music ungrammatical sentence.
publishers delight to issue, that the committee No publisher of books or music will ever be
had no hesitation in accepting its terms and found to allow that the Authors' Society knows
recommending them to those composers who are anything about the publication of books or music
members of the society.
or the value of the property of writers or composers,
## p. 46 (#72) ##############################################
46
THE AUTHOR.
vet there is clear eridence every day in the work ENGLISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS
of the society that it is not so ignorant as the
IN GALICIA (SPAIN).
publishers would delight their public to think.
The remark of the publisher quoted referring to
BY JAMES BAKER, F.R.G.S.
authors and composers might be reversed with
equal truth. It is no argument for or against the
M HE aim of the “International Associations
agreement which has been published.
1 of the Press” is to spread a knowledge of the
Another publisher states that if a composer
conditions of journalistic life and work in all
assigns his copyright subject to a royalty he will
lands, and to strive for a betterment of these con-
get larger sales than if he enters into a publishing
ditions. To work effectively for this aim, it is
agreement on the royalty basis, only giving a necessary to knoir the life and language of the
licence to publish, because " the publisher will do people of other countries. It is to gain this know-
all he can to increase the value of his copyright.”
ledge that the members of the British International
The inference left with the reader is that the Association of Journalists have accepted invitations
publisher will treat composer No. 2 with but scant to visit other countries. Accordingly the writer
courtesy and fairness, as he has not thought fit to was glad to receive an invitation from some of the
make himself the publisher's servant. It is a principal residents in Galicia, asking him to arrange
candid and damaging confession.
à visit of twenty-one members to the Galician
But perhaps the most curious letter of all is one Province of Spain.
issued from an important firm, and published in
Most of those who joined the Booth S.S. Hilary
the Music Trades Review of September 15. In that were journalists who were experts in special sub-
the firm has passed beyond argument. In this case jects, and it was remarkable how almost daily each
that saying might be quoted, so aptly applied by member had some interesting item of his subject
Lord Beaconsfield to a political opponent, “that
brought before him.
petulance is not sarcasm, nor is insolence invective." At Vigo the first step in Galicia was made, and
It is impossible to think that letters of this kind
here, as indeed at all other places, the party was
can do the writers any good or Messrs. Stainer & received by the dignitaries of the province and
Bell, against whom they are written, any harm. town, and the ladies were presented with choice
It would appear from a careful perusal of the bouquets. The president and the vice-president
whole correspondence, that the publishers either of the Galician Tourist Society, Señors Oya and
in ignorance fail, or wilfully do not desire, to grasp
Barreras, at once took charge of their guests, and
the importance of the position adopted by the proved indefatigable in their efforts, for these
composers.
Spanish gentlemen spoke English perfectly.
If they do not think that the composers are in What a surprise was Galicia in August! Not a
real earnest in raising these points, it is for the dried-up land ; but one of rich valleys, grey rocky
composers to show them that they are mistaken. mountains, and wooded hills. As one motored
Let the composers combine, and by a united front away from Vigo to Mondariz, what a sharp con-
force the publishers to recognise the great issues at
trast the scenery gave ! - palms and vines, heath
stake. The composers, backed by the society, are not and maize, blackberry bush and mimosa grores.
asking for anything unreasonable ; that this is the Dartmoor with its tors, and Greece with its silver-
case, the attitude of Messrs. Stainer & Bell, the grey bills and deep blue bays. At Mondariz the
publishers, attests. They do not desire to rob the idea that hotels in Spain are all bad was demolished ;
publishers. All they ask is an equitable control of here was a palace, and in the ball-room the party
their own property.
was received by the Señors Peinador and a brilliant
It is not infrequently the case that the public group of notables. “God Save the King” and
and the individual who have been allowed the use the Spanish Royal March were played, and Mr.
of other's property for a long time, impudently Campion, chairman of the delegation, and the hon.
assert that it is their own. Many examples there
secretary responded.
are in history, and in history generally the strongest
Mondariz and its vicinity proved full of the
has succeeded.
charms of pastoral scenery, archæological problems,
Let the composers, then, show that they are the and mediæval history. The great feast of the
stronger party, and then they will succeed, backed Virgin del Carmen was a picturesque scene of
with the knowledge that justice is also on their peasants' devotion and gaiety, a strange mingling
side.
of prayer and dance to the drone of bagpipes and
tap of drum. Lastly, a Salve Regina was sung
before the bishop and monsignori clad in rich
vestments, while the peasants in many colours, and
the beau monile of Madrid, all bearing lighted
## p. 47 (#73) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
47
candles in the procession, formed a veritable scène population gave a hearty welcome-army and navy,
d'opéra.
Alcalde and councillors, and the “fashion " of
From Mondariz, again in motors, the members Corunna, never forgetting the courteous Pressmen,
were conducted through a richly varied country, who arranged so much, and so assiduously aided a
first to Pontevedra, the town where the ship of better understanding of the local history and
Columbus, the Santa Maria, was built, and customs. The grave of Sir John Moore, the house
where the churches of the eleventh to the six- in which he died, and other places connected with
teenth centuries were intensely interesting ; and the famous campaign, were full of interest. Then
then to sylvan Lerez, a town famous for its rich the hosts of Corunna motored their guests to
mineral springs, where the party was received Ferroll, where the dockyard authorities and the
with flowers and music, and the vivas of the English firms who are building the new Spanish
crowd.
navy received them. Quitting northern Galicia
From Pontevedra a run was made inland and they made for Vigo, whence had emanated so
along the sea coast, to the island of La Toja. All much organisation for the tour ; here there were
the motors halted at the entrance to the new fresh delights—courtesies from Alcalde, council and
bridge, some 400 met. long, linking the island to other authorities, and from the Marquise Merced
the mainland, which the members of the British del Paso at her castle of Montreal at Bayona. It
International Association of Journalists were to was with regret that the party bade good-bye to
open. On the island is a vast palace of an hotel, their friends of Galicia ; much had been learnt-
and an extensive series of baths both for rich and the developments under great difficulties, the gay,
poor. The waters here are of the greatest value yet hard lot of the peasants. Surely with such men
for skin and other diseases. All Galicia makes to guide her, there is a great future in store for
holiday in August. Here the local regattas with Galicia.
twenty-four-oared fishing boats and the peculiar
little sailing boats, Gallegan singers, and peasant
dances and fireworks, afforded entertainment. The
THE INSPIRATION OF POETRY.*
Galician loves fireworks.
Fortunately, cool rains and fresh breezes brought
alleviation from the heat, otherwise the work M ais book is warrantably, even appropriately
before the members, with Señor Barreras to goad I named. The first chapter is entitled " Poetic
them on, might have been too much. It was in rain Madness," the last “ Inspiration,” and in one
that they steamed round the island of Cortegada, as in the other the subject is not shirked or eyaded,
which is soon to become the Osborne of Spain. but discussed. The discussion takes the form of
From here a salute of homage was sent to their marshalling the testimony of the poets, and the
Majesties the King and Queen of Spain, and at author's point of view is determined by his faith in
Santiago a gracious reply was receired saying that the reliability of the evidence massed, and amounts
their Majesties were deeply touched by the salute to remonstrance against the attitude, based on
and homage.
“ academic, second-hand practice," which would
At Santiago-as everywhere-there was a warm “ deny reality to the poet's experience.” These
welcome; the Press of the district, the learned chapters form a reminder of the constituent ele-
Canon Eijo, Señor Don Oviedo, and the Alcalde ments of the waters at the fountain head of
and councillors formally gare a greeting to the inspiration. The elements are the emotional and
party. Three-and-a-half days were spent in this the intellectual, or, as Nietzsche synonymised them,
vondrous city. So closely is it linked with English the Dionysiac and the Apollonian. Without over-
history that the writer, speaking at the Ajunta- looking Apollo's share, the Dionysiac portion is
miento, was able to give for the year 1395 the brought into greater conspicuousness than it has
pames of the ships leaving Hartlepool, Dartmouth, appeared for a long time in such studies. From
Newcastle, and, above all, Bristol, with pilgrims his definition of the poet as “under excitement,
for Santiago ; no less than 660 pilgrims sailed presenting the phenomenon of a highly developed
from Bristol alone.
mind working in a primitive way,” Mr. Woodberry
The churches, chapels, and hospitals, are full of is led into speculations on the history of emotion.
wondrous detail, and the Cathedral and Church of as a result of which he suggests the theory that the
San Martin demanded lengthened study. The emergence of man from the brute stage of life was
swinging of the great cepser is an exciting and accompanied by an outburst and increase of
strange rite, only gone through three times a year, emotional power, and he considers it plausible that
but the visit was timed to see it. .
-----
After leaving mediaval Santiago the party ran "The Inspiration of Poetry," by George Edward
northward to Corunna, where the whole of the Woodberry. New York: The Macmillan Co.
## p. 48 (#74) ##############################################
48
THE AUTHOR.
such emotion was a main condition of the gradual
advent of intellectual life.
In the other chapters the general remarks illustra-
tive of that passion and power of life in which
poetic energy consists are applied specifically to
Marlowe, Camoens, Byron, Gray, Tasso and
Lucretius. The writer is aware of the apparent
inconsistency of Gray's position in such company;
contending nevertheless, that though the work of
minor poets be in low relief, yet, if the theory is
sound, they should show in their degree the traits
of the grand style. The essay in itself is excellent,
but the advisability of inserting it here without
fuller explanation is open to doubt, as it ushers in a
question separate from, albeit related to, the main
thesis.
The author's assignment of the poets treated to
their places in literature is marked by catholicity
of taste, breadth of scholarship, and an almost non-
chalant, logical, if not irrefutable reasoning which
lifts them from their traditionally allotted niches
and insists upon their association with other regions.
mental or physical, with which heretofore they have
not been sufficiently identified. One of the most
brilliant instances of this important characteristic
of Mr. Woodberry's criticism is the skilfully sus-
tained assertion of the fourth chapter : “It is an
error to think of Byron as an English poet. ...
He was rather a poet of the Mediterranean world.
There he found the main material of his works—
the motive, the stage, the incidents, and the inspira-
tion ... the scene of bis imagination ranging
from the Straits of Gibraltar to the Golden
Horn."
At the best the drawbacks and hindrances were
serious: there was, firstly, the drawback of the
patron, which as likely as not turned the author
into a miserable whining tout ; but next, the draw-
back of the Star Chamber, which might bring the
unfortunate author to the torture-chamber or the
prison ; and thirdly, the bitter monopolies of the
Stationers Company and the publishers.
The first chapters deal with the evils of the
system of patronage, and many examples from
contemporary writers are given of their unhappy
lot.
The whole picture would be contemptible if it
were not at the same time so sad. There were one
or two notable exceptious, in which the author was
treated as friend, but generally he was handled worse
than his master's dog. If, however, the author tried
to be of free and independent spirit, that spirit was
most probably crushed out of him by the official
censors. These are dealt with in the second
chapter.
The most serious of these was the Privy Council
and the Star Chamber. To breathe a word against
their ruling was as likely as not to bring down
their powers to crush the unfortunate. It no
doubt took some real courage on the part of Milton
to write his “ Areopagitica," courage which the
presentgeneration is inclined to undervalue as
they read his perfect and easy periods.
There were a host of informers ready to prove
that treason and sedition lurked in the most simple
of statements and the most innocent allusions.
Heresy was a frequent cause of complaint.
Political topics were most risky. It was dangerous
for the philosopher or the man of science or the
scholar to put his learning before the public lest
he should be arraigned and fined or tortured. It
was indeed difficult for Christian to arrive at the
Promised Land, for there were other censors still
lurking, and if the author passed these the
monopolies of Stationers' Hall or the publishers
ruined him.
It was little use to get £2 or £3 for a
pamphlet if you had to pay £50 or £100 fine.
- Dramatists appear to have had rather more
freedom, but their pay was miserable, and even if
their works were produced under the highest
patronage, the risk remained.
All the horrors of this hand-to-mouth existence
are vividly put forth, in many instances from the
mouths of the authors themselves.
But the other sides of the literary profession are
also dealt with lucidly, and show the result of
careful research. Methods of advertisement,
methods of publication, prices, theatrical takings,
and book earnings. It is all a sordid tale.
Lastly, the author has to explain the many
supplementary means of livelihood employed by
THE LITERARY PROFESSION IN THE
ELIZABETHAN AGE.*
BOOK dealing with the literary profession
A must always be of interest to followers of
that profession, and therefore to members of
the society.
But the literary professor in the Elizabethan
Age is perhaps more interesting than at any other
period, because at that time the birth of printing
was bringing into existence new possibilities,
wonderful and far-reaching, and—in the opinion of
those in authority-full of fearsome and startling
dangers. Men were beginning to live by their
writings without the aid of any other profession;
but at the best it was a poor livelihood. The
dramatists seem to have had slightly the best of
it, but that is not to raise the standard too high.
* “ The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age," by
Phoebe Shearyo, D.Litt. Published by the Manchester
University Press.
## p. 49 (#75) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
49
with inscriptions, knocked down at the same sale
for £101, having sold in July, 1908, for £270.
As the preface points out, the present is a bad
time for selling rare books, and a good time for
purchasing them. “ Rare and expensive books
have, in common with others of less interest,
fallen very considerably in value as a whole."
dramatists and authors in order to make both ends
meet.
Dramatists took shares in other theatrical
ventures, some even shares in the house, i.e., the
theatre itself. Some werc salaried by patrons.
While authors of books went into the professions
of clergymen, tutors private and at the Universities,
or schoolmasters.
The book has undoubted claims not only on all
those who write, but also on all those who read.
It is as well that those who have received at times
infinite relaxation from the highest literature,
should know with what heartburnings, from what
misery, amid what sordid surroundings their
pleasure has been manufactured.
CORRESPONDENCE.
BOOK-PRICES CURRENT. VOL. XXIV.
NO. 5.
T HIS is the concluding number of the 24th
1 volume of “Book-Prices Current," and, as
usual, contains in addition to very full general
Index, a preface in which will be found interesting
remarks respecting the sales of the season 1909-
1910. The sales recorded are those from June 15,
1910, to July 29, 1910, inclusively. Authors will
probably find particularly interesting Sotheby's
sale (July 18, etc.), which included a large pro-
portion of belles lettres, as well as many books
which seldom turn up. At Sotheby's sale, June 16
and 17, Burns' original holograph MS. draft of
his letter to William Pitt, entitled “ Address of
the Scottish Distillers,” fetched £190 ; and at a
sale by the same firm on July 26 another letter of
his £235. At the same sale of June 16 the first
Aldine edition of the “ Terze Rime” of Dante, the
first Aldine, showing the well-known anchor, sold
for £6 58. Collections, in the one case of eighteen
and in the other of sixteen publications, of the
Kelmscott Press were offered on June 18 and
July 21 respectively by Sotheby. The preface
remarks that an unusually large proportion of
collections of books has been a feature of this
season's sales. The Ruston sale (Sotheby, July 21-
22) included a number of ancient MSS. from the
Abbatial Library of Waltham Holy Cross, and the
Monastic Library of St. Edmundsbury. The sale
(Sotheby, July 21) for £38 of a copy of the first
edition of Edward Fitzgerald's “ Omar Khayyam,”
wanting the brown covers, will attract the notice
of those who remember that Mr. Quaritch at one
time found it difficult to persuade the public to
purchase the work. An opposite phenomenon is
presented (Sotheby, July 16-17) by " Purchas his
Pilgramage," 3rd edit., 1617, presentation copy
THE PENSION FUND.
To the Secretary of the Society of Authors.
DEAR MR. THRING,— Will you kindly convey
to the Chairman and committee of the Authors'
Pension Fund my heartfelt thanks for their generous
award to me, the wording of which touches me
deeply, viz., that it is "the only recognition in
their power, of my long services to literature and
high example of sincerity and sound work." Pray
assure them that I look upon this pension as an
honour that gladdens my autumn of life, besides
also a handsome staff that will greatly help me on
the remaining stages of my road. For, however
hopefully in mind I begin to discern the Gate
looming nearer ahead, it is undeniable that declining
strength of body makes my work less a happiness
and more weight added to that of increasing years.
For some time past the wish has been in my
mind to help other writers like myself. To this
end I destined certain earnings, some £600 in
capital. It now seems to me that if the Authors'
Pension Fund would see fit to accept this as a gift,
allowing me the interest during my lifetime, I
should joyfully hand it over to them now, instead
of bequeathing it later.
The Society has so often been of help to me, and
I number so many of its members among my
friends, that I trust this small gift may be accept-
able, and accepted by them as a token of true
sympathy, and in gratitude for their most kind act
of comradeship.
Once more thanking the committee,
Believe me,
Yours sincerely,
May CROMMELIN.
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
1.
DEAR SIR,--I should like to add one or two
experiences to those related by “A Contributor "
which called forth “The Editorial Attitude."
## p. 50 (#76) ##############################################
50
THE AUTHOR.
The editor who wrote the latter, remarks, “The himself in the bankruptcy court or a lunatic asylum.
waiting for years' notion is far from being any. It was by sheer chance Hardy stuck to a profession
thing like the rule, sporadic cases notwithstanding, that carried him to the top of the tree ; and we all
and with it may be bracketed the notion that know the history of Meredith and his works.
editors publish contributions and try to wriggle We must not kick against the pricks. I hare,
out of paying for them. I am writing of respon- myself, lately had the MS. of a book returned to
sible editors of established journals."
me with a most courteous refusal to publish. And,
The experiences I refer to are as follows:-
from a like courteous explanation, it is clear the
(1) I was asked by an editor to write a short book has not been read-possibly because I told
story, and did so. He received it two years ago. the publisher in question that, if successful, it
It is yet unpublished. I wrote in March last to would be read by four people and four people only
complain, and got a reply to the effect that the in England. But what complaint have I ? Some
editor had been changed and the story mislaid. publishers don't produce books for my benefit bat
(2) Another editor accepted a story in January, for their own : even the skilled labourer who is
1909, but it is still unpublished.
honest but starving has no right to demand
(3) I sent an article to a paper ; the article was employment from any capitalist.
published, but no proof was sent to me, and no And our revered clients, the public ? I will
payment was made. Several months afterwards I describe for the benefit of “On-looker” an interest-
learned of the publication, wrote for my fees and ing little experiment that he may try with certainty
received them. A little later the same paper published of success-I have tried it more than once and
another article in the same way ; I kept a look-out, never failed. Let him take any more or less
saw the article, waited another month, and then unknown passage from some established romance
wrote asking for payment.
writer and read it to a chance audience with an
The three papers referred to are all well known, expression of contempt. All those who don't
and the names are enclosed for the benefit of the recognise the author will agree with him that what
editor of The Author, who can show them to he has read is “rot."
“ Editor" in confidence, if he thinks desirable. Publishers have not to deal with reasonable
Yours faithfully,
customers ; we all-except myself and you who
ERNEST Young, read-think under the gouvernance of authority
and preconceived ideas. The Protestant, the
Roman, the Unitarian, the Materialist—all, under
the influence of preconceived ideas, see contradictory
aspects of the same one thing they regard. If
SIR,_" On-looker" in his paper going to prove drivel were possible from a Kipling his worshippers
that editors “do not read the manuscripts of would adore it as the supreme ; if the supreme were
unknown men" might perhaps have used for argu- presented to us from an unknown writer we should
ment the early history of the MSS. of “Vanity require the guidance of authority to imbue us with
Fair," “ Jane Eyre,” “ Vice Versâ” and, doubtless, preconceived ideas before we could worship it as we
many others.
ought.
The fact is that any well-established firm of Let no one complain that publishers are trades-
publishers is one which is skilled in making money men ; if they were not tradesmen, and successful
by the publication of books, and any book by an tradesmen, they could not continue to exist.
established author gives almost a certainty of profit, Personally, I have the greatest admiration for
while the best of books by an unknown man may trade. And let every writer remember, too, that
fall dead from the press. James Payn, to whom if he choose he can, even as a novelist, be a suc-
* On-looker” refers, proved this. He wrote two cessful tradesman, as no few prove.
novels ; one, with advice, he decided was by far B ut if he respect himself as an artist let him
better than the other. The former he had published remember, too, that the crown of poverty
anonymously : it fell dead from the press. The and ignominy honest artists, like the author
latter had the success to be expected of a book of “ The City of Dreadful Night” and Clarence
published under his name. When a writer has Maugan attained to, is a thousand times better
established a reputation, then sheer drivel from his worth having than the crown of present and passing
pen will, for awhile, be read with pleasure and pay social and monetary success which, as tradesmen,
the publisher. This fact publishers who object to we hanker after. If any writer gamble for personal
bankruptcy must take into consideration. On the success he must not complain of the rules of the
other hand, should anyone of them, neglecting the table ; he chooses his own table. If he be a pure
travlesman's view, publish books only because they artist-an investor, not speculator-he can sit down
constitute sound literature, he would shortly find cheerfully to bread and cheese in his half-a-crown-
II.
## p. 51 (#77) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
51
a-week room and write for God and his fellowmen.
There will be no result. Why should there be? It
is in honest striving, not in fulfilment, that we
manifest the spiritual in us.
F. C. CONSTABLE.
work which has undergone any revision or altera-
tion,” then the only objection seems to be in the
definition of the term, and the term must be altered
to the word “issue,” which he suggests in his
letter ; but the fixing of a unit seems to be not
only practicable but essential. Mr. Hubert Haes
further says in his letter, “it really does not
matter to the public how many copies constitute
an edition or issue.” On this point I beg to take
exactly the opposite view.
Yours faithfully,
ONE INTERESTED.
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
SIR,--I looked in vain hope in last month's
issue of The Author for some comment on the
newly-constituted Academic Committee.
If the Times is correct in stating that its object
is “ to represent pure literature in the same way
that (sic) the Royal Academy represents the fine
arts, the Royal Society science, and the British
Academy learning," then a most disastrous start
has been made in the selection of the twenty-seven
original members.
How many of these can be accepted unchallenged
as workers in “pure literature" as apart from
“ learning"?
Pure literature, per se, has nothing to do with
historical or pre-historical research, or the evolution
of a language, though it may contribute to both.
It is noticeable also that many of the learned
members whose interests are literary are critics and
commentators of dead authors rather than creators
or appraisers of living literature, and they are not
likely to inspire confidence in the proposed awards
to be made to aspiring authors.
Is the claim of many foreign critics to be proved
once and for all time true, that the Anglo-Saxons
have no art, and that the seeming exceptions which
might prove the contrary are due merely to
ebnliitions of Celtic or Latin blood ?
Our possession of Shakespeare without a single
permanent répertoire theatre where his works may
be seen is surely huge joke enough, without a new
academy composed of worthy professors.
Yours, etc.
WAYFARER.
CO-OPERATIVE PUBLISHING.
I.
SIR,—It is not without amusement that I have
read in the October number of The Author the
letter signed “ D. F." with regard to “ Co-operative
Publication.” I should like to say that I think it
would be an unwise thing for the society to have
any interest whatever in any business concern.
It might prevent the officials of the society from
dealing in an independent fashion. They might
feel bound to bolster up the society's own publish-
ing venture. Even if this was not the case, those
who were anxious to find fault with the society
would always claim that the action and dealings
of the society must be biassed if it was connected
in any way with a publisher's or agent's business.
I do not in any way agree with what your corre-
spondent states about Mr. Thring's advice and the
dictatorial position of publishers. I have found
Mr. Thring's advice very useful and have found
publishers willing to alter their agreements in
order to meet the authors. I cannot say about
other authors, but personally I have never been
“ black-balled” by a publisher although he has
known of my connection with the society. Indeed,
if the publishers took it into their heads to “ black-
ball ” all those who were members of the Society
of Authors, there would be very few authors for
whom they would be able to publish.
Yours faithfully,
MIDDLE-CLASS.
THE UNIT OF AN Edition.
SIR, -The letter under the signature of Mr.
Hubert Haes in your last issue dealing with the
* Unit of an Edition” is interesting, but the
suggestion that it is impracticable to obtain such
a upit seems to me absurd. What reason makes
it impossible, if the unit was fixed at 1,000, if
500 were published to say " half an edition pub-
lished,” or “ quarter of an edition published"
if 2.30 were published, or if 20,000 were published,
“twenty editions"? If Mr. Hubert Haes inter-
prets the term "edition” as “every issue of the
II.
SIR,—The subject of co-operative publishing, on
which there has been some correspondence in The
Author, is of surpassing interest to writers who,
having adopted the usual methods of publication,
have found themselves out of pocket by the trans-
action, or, after the lapse of many months, in receipt
of an exiguous remuneration for their labour.
I gather from the letter of “ D. F.” in your last
issue that he proposes that the Incorporated
## p. 52 (#78) ##############################################
52
THE AUTHOR.
Society of Authors should set up a publishing who have found by experience “that to get
business for the benefit of such of its members as Mr. Thring's kindly and admirable advice is one
might prefer to issue their works through the thing, but to get the slightest alteration in a
society rather than through a private firm of publisher's dictatorial proffer is wholly another," I
publishers. It is, I fear, only too clear that, as beg to say that co-operative publication in some
“D. F.” says, the society, although giving the form seems to me to offer almost the only issue
most admirable advice to authors in regard to the from the impasse in which authors who necessarily
agreements they should enter into with publishers, appeal to a restricted circle of readers frequently
can bring no influence to bear on the latter in find themselves. To this class belong the majority
order to induce them to accept fair instead of writers even on popular science and philosophy,
of unfair agreements. Authors who have not and practically all those whose works on either
“arrived” are as completely at the mercy of subject are technical. Either they must sign a
publishers as they were before the society was hopelessly unsatisfactory contract or they must
founded.
forego publication. It is a painful dilemma, and
If, as is probable, the society is incorporated I cannot but think the suggestion of co-operative
under the provisions of the Companies Acts publication is worthy of consideration. It is
relating to associations formed for the advance- possible also that by a carefully-thought-out
ment of art, science, etc., and not for profit, then scheme of the kind, the swamping of works of real
“D. F.'s” proposal could not be carried out but not catch-penny merit might become less
unless the society were reconstituted as a limited common than, according to the confession of most
company.
publishers, it now is. The business of publication
A preferable course, I think, would be for the is bound to have a pronounced commercial aspect,
society, after being assured by competent advisers but it is not the only one in which it should be
that a young author's work possessed distinct regarded.
merit and was likely to prove a success, to defray
I am,
the cost (or some portion thereof) of printing and
Yours faithfully,
preparing it for publication on agreed terms as to
repayment, and to leave the author to circulate the
book as best he could.
An instance has just come to my knowledge of
COPYRIGHT IN PHOTOGRAPHS.
a young writer who printed, at small cost to him- SIR,—The question of copyright must be looked
self, a very short poem. The poem had undoubted at, not only from the personal point of view, but
merit, though it was of a kind that appealed to a also from the point of the advance of knowledge.
limited class of readers. The author also printed The real test of private rights should be that
a simple but attractive leaflet which, with the the probable profits of the author should not be
assistance of his wife, he addressed and posted to reduced. To uphold an entire right over every
friends and likely customers. He also sent copies photograph for about eighty years, outside of every
of the poem to various papers with some of which expected profit, is a detriment to knowledge,
he had a slight journalistic connection. The without any reasonable gain.
result bas so far been satisfactory. The total To give an instance, many continental writers
amount of cash received has of course been small, desire to use one or two illustrations from books of
but it has repaid the entire cost of printing and my own; one man took nearly half his illustrations
publication, with a fair margin of profit. The from me without asking. I raise no objection, as
poem has been well reviewed, and the author has it is all for the good of science. But when I want
established communications with quarters which to use only a few portions of photographs made by
give promise of remunerative literary employment Germans, I am met with copyright claims that bar
in the future.
the use, which could not in any way detract from
I shall be glad to have your views and those of their expected profits. Why should a newspaper
your readers on the prospects of this mode of be allowed for profit to pick the plums of a new
publication on a larger scale.
book in extracts, while for scientific publications
Yours faithfully,
not a single detail may be used from a photograph
CRUX. without payment? The benefit to the photographer
would be safeguarded by allowing not more than
ten per cent. of material in any book to be from
III.
copyright illustrations. No one could then pirate
SIR,—I have read with interest and sympathy a work, or interfere with its sale.
“D. F.'s ” letter on co-operative publication in the
Yours faithfully,
October issue of The Author. As one of those
GIVE AND TAKE.
## p. 52 (#79) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
.. A Library of Humour is a boon both to the busy
worker and to the man or woman of leisure.
The finest Library of Humour in the World is
PICTURES FROM “PUNCH”
Four Handsome Yolumes,
Two Thousand Pages,
Four Thousand Pictures.
AII the illustrations in “Pictures from
• Punch" are reproduced in the original
size without any reduction whatever.
They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound
in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich
half-morocco binding, at 55s.
Address: THE SECRETARY, “ PUNCH” OFFICE,
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Price 6s. net.
15th Annual Volume (1911) now in preparation, will contain
about 1,000 pages.
CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors;
Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary
and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ;
Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters ;
Libraries; British, American, Canadian. and Indian
Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a
very complete Classified Index; Obituary; Publishers
(British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty
Tables ; Societies and Literary Clubs (British,
Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic
"Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement."-Birmingham Post.
“The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production."- Queen.
"Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date."-Dundee Advertiser.
* Full of the most intoresting information ... that con.
cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has
been taken in the compilation of this work."-Irish Monthly.
Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased . , . It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY:"I think you must be a treasure
trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never
met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness
and promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.:“The work could not be better
done."
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle: Dimond Road, sau
Bitterne Park,
Address the Editor, clo
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. and general typing, 10d. per 1,000
words (quantity by contract.) Prompt and accurate.
Trial order not exceeding 3,000 words, 1/4 post free, or
specimen supplied.
Mrs. MASON, Easthorpe Rectory, Kelvedon, Essex.
Are advertised for weekly in
THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 108. 60. home and
135. 68. foreign.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Weekly,
orfice : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.c.
WHY NOT
Have your MANUSCRIPTS typed on the Best Pure
Linen Paper, the use of which greatly facilitates perusal
by Editor and Readers, and gives an attractive appearance
and finish to the work ?
Brochure Scale of Charges on request.
ARTHUR CARR, 109a, Knight's Hill, West Norwood, S.E.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Extablished 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
REFERENCES.
ESTABLISHED)
(XVIII. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
## p. 52 (#80) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
exceedingly pread themen great
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same-THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N.W.
"I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
" I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing. Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hole,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel- Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London.”
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,' | AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
64, Strand, LONDON,
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
“THE AUTHOR.”
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/- Plays and General
Copying List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT...
...
...
...
***
***
Front Page
Other Pages ... ... ...
Half of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page ...
Single Column Advertisements
::::
**
...
...£4 0 0
... 300
... ... 1 100
... ... O 15 0
... 0766
per inch 0 60
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,
Storey's Gatı, S.W.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 02 (November 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 02 (November 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-11-01-The-Author-21-2
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/415/1910-12-01-The-Author-21-3.pdf
c8e72fe176cbccdc8a9a95f37cd7ca12
PDF Text
Text
PRICE SIXPENCE
.
.
3
.
1910
(
DECEMBER
No
Monthly
Authors
.)
Society
.
Incorporated
of
of
1,
XXI
.-
.
Vol
Organ
.
(The
the
The Author.
.
CONTENTS
PAGE
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
TheSociety Anniversary Banane
The Rambling Essayist
SomeBeauties Ainerican Slang
Camille Lemonnier
The French Renaissance
Correspondence
to
.
..
..
of .
to to
to
'
of
of
a
's
.
..
..
of
.
's ..
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List
Members.
ThePensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Books publishedby Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Picture
UnauthorisedAlteration
Publishersand Minor Rights
MagazineContents
How Use the Society
Warnings Producers Books
Warnings Dramatic Authors
.
),
(
.
38
.
18
.
.
In
.
at
. of
38
to
by
,
by
.”
“
of
.
,
By WALTER
.
its
.
6d
.
.
of
,
of
's
of
18
Foundation
BESANT
ERNST
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
.
18
.
,
.
W
.1
Gate
S
Storey
's
Street
.
,
price
1909
,
Queen
,
,
at
Old
Secretary
Berlin
1907
6d
.
.
6d
.
,
39
,
Revised
October
.
18
.
on
.'
Published
as
.
of
Apply
the
.
prices not
to
.
of
[
All
13
.
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
.
'
by
,
.
G
.
Forms
;
.
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and mustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals
and their contributors
which the different Magazines
10
11
By
and Switzerland
.
Hungary
,
,
).
,
Austria
By
18
.
its
of
M
Germany
i
in
1892
. 12
.
60
.
Publication
28
.
J.
1888
Commons
Action from
by
:
of ,
J.
U
.D of
.
,
Committee
–
A
.
Authors
.the
By
ofof
Record
.
Report
Copyright Bill
of
(
Contract
LUNGE
Copyright Bill
1890
With
Lord Monkswell
the Commission
1878
the Berne Convention
and the
LELY
Exposition
.
the
from
An
Reform
the Report
of
Society
Chairman
The
an
of
.
.
.
G
of
of
.
Copyright Law
seronts from
Extracts
The
,
.
.
S
.
,
,
's
in
to
28
.
7
.
.
8
.
.
at
-
,
By
.
S
.
print
Publication
the Society
American
.
Law
compiled
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
from the
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
Authors
are
examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
papers
9
,
6d
.
.58 ,
or
.,
6d
,
,
.
Barrister
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.)
(
18
.
Yarious Methods
of
.
Out
of
of
of
Production
MORRIS COLLES
Lettres
By
. 4. 8.
The
.
8
The Cost
6
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
W
By
.
per vol
de
6d
,
at
to
Price
10s
Literary
. of
maintenance
.
Members
numbers from 1892
.
Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Dramatic
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
non members
Back
in
and
gratis
all
to to
the protection
.
.
Annual Report for the current year
Author
Published ten months
the year
.
1
The
.
The
2
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ”
Telegraphic
( Incorporated ) .
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.M .
COUNCIL .
JOSTIN MCCABTHY .
THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR
HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H. G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P.
P . C., &c.
SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX , K . C . B.
I AUSTIN DOBSON .
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L . | SIK ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD ,
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
J . M . BARRIE .
( BURY , P. O.
SIR W. S, GILBERT .
SIR ALFRD BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E , BEDDARD , F . R. S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS. HARRISON (" Lucas MALET " ) .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
E. W. HORNUNG .
RELL , P. C.
MAURICE HEWLETT .
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S.
W. W. JACOBS .
THE RIGHT HON . JAN ES BRYCE, P. C.
HENRY JAMES .
THE RIGHT Hox , THE LORD BURGH .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONE8 .
CLERE , P. C .
HALL CAINE .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R . S.
EGERTON CABTLE , F.S. A.
THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F . S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
LADY LUGARD
(M198
FLORA L .
SHAW ).
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER ,
SIB W . MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
THE Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P .C .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
COMMITTEE
SIB ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M .G .
MRS . BELLOO - LOWNDES .
MAS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
H . GRANVILLE
J . M . BARRIE .
Chairman
BARKER .
|
GUTHRIE .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
SIR GILBERT
.
PARKER , M . P .
THE Hon . John COLLIER ,
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
.
S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIR STOBR ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
COMMITTEE .
- MAURICE
HEWLETT .
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN ,
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
|
SIR
CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
VILLIERS
STANFORD , '
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SIR
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G. MILLAIS .
FIKLD , ROSCOk & Co., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C.
G . HEKBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S. W .
Legal Adriser
HEWLETT .
SUB -COMMITTEE .
FUND
Chairman
MAGILLIVRAY
MANAGEMENT
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice- Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
| CECIL RALEIGH .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
JEROME K , JEROME .
ALFRED SUTRO .
PENSION
E. J.
OF
- MAURICE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
DRAMATIC
- SIR
R, C. CARTON .
ANSTEY
Chairman
in America
39, OLD
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M. H . SPIELMANN .
|
so
— JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad
Socretary - G , HERBERT THRING ,
Solioitor in England to
Sooibt das Gens do Letres.
Street
,
New
York
OFFICES .
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY ' S GATE , S. W.
-
- -
, U. S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
MR. FORBES
,
.
',
"onits ,
,
of
,
.
of
.
"
on
-
, on
S
W
,
.
.
,
,
by
and
,
.'
Technical
* /1
* 3
1,
"
"
.
,
,
2
;
1,
"
on
).
,
/ ,
E
, TO
.
.C
.
.
1
—
D
.
000
words
.
,
per
1
by
and Mimeograph
Carbon
Good
'
.
The Author
.
"
.
meation
“
.
.
Standard
.
.
work
Miss EMILY BATE
,
).
Church Road FOLKESTONE
,
John
's
(
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELI
Machines
No pupils
Accurate and prompt
References
materials
free
MSS
90
'
..
.
B
.
A
10d
From
.
Co
, .I,
&
pleased
Copios
DUPLICATING
,
St
.
sending
to
--
-
AND
Kindly
MSS and advise
before
experienced
TYPEWRITING
Tiri
15
write
will
Row
.
Please
Paternoster
who
consider
invited
LYNWOOD
.
to
London
1
.
a
.
.
,
.
,
.
STEVENSON
SUTTON
HERTS
make arrange
are
WALL
.. " .
.
.
.
on
.,
to
ST ALBANS
be
Publishers
MSS
speciality
LONDON
MISS
.
,
E
.C ,
.,
12
,
communicate with
000 words
Authors
.
!
I
.
a
.
,
for Publishing
ments
per
por 000words
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
1
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
applioation
.
.
't
.
C
AUTHORS wishing
.
in
:
23
,
,
,
122
COPYING
,
.,
'
work
HERBERT CÆSAR
Rd
10d
Typist
WIMBLEDON
ROAD
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING
PLAYS AND GENERAL
Woodstock
MIDMOOR
from
guarantee
Don
hesitate
Send
trial order now
supplied gratis
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate
application
with first order
Terms
Homefield
"
,
an
is
is
,
MISS LUETCHFORD
WANTED
,
it
. ,
of
.
.
.C
.
,
W
Address
ROMPTLY ATTENDED
BY POC
POST PROMPTLY
ATTENDED
ORDERS
MSS
anat
'
A
.
,
.
.
in
.
College
Correspondence
TYPEWR ITING
AUTHORS
.
,
.
,
“
.
."
.
.
4d
post free
Arundel Street Strand
,
9
,
The Literary
in
;
.
:
"
.
to
of
58
.
;
hints
useful
.
.
.
of
NO
.
8d
28
.
.
.
.
an
"
A
full
net
'
,
as
."
in
28
.
to
Ss
THEORIES
Mr
Forbes Dawson reconstructed revised made actable
Agitation
introduced and produced
The Outcome
for
Douglas
author Mr James
the Kingsway Theatre
November 5th when
made
instantaneous success
Vide the Press
Mr Forbes Dawson knows every manager
any note
the theatrical world
and every
star
actor and
any importance
actress
the English speaking stage
agent but helps
Mr Dawson
not
those plays he
revising
connected with
become
Author
BENNETT
Practical Guide
the stage
England
Gives practical advice on construc
tion and stage craft
makes plays
actable and ready for production
Writing
By ARNOLD
2nd Edition
,
,
of
25
years continuous experience upon
With over
many plays produced
itself
actor author
and America
post free
Edition
Ed net
The
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
beginner who takes these lessons
may
heart
be quite
Assured of an advantage over his competitors
How
,
DAWSON
Actor Dramatist Play Constructor
Stage Craft
and Master
,
W
.C
.
,
9,
D
.M
, .
to
at
full
For
2nd
"
Story
Lessons
By BARRY PAIN
First
PLAYS
—
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
particulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand
,
Journalists
and
an
Authors
To
1
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
Notice
of
months ago I resigned the editorship of Cassell 's Magazine
with the most friendly feelings , entirely on my own
initiative , and
have now set up in business as a Literary Adviser and Consultant .
What is a Literary Consultant ? This . If you are in bad health you go
to a doctor .
If your literary work is not satisfactory you can come to me.
If there is anything wrong in your literary career I can diagnose it , and tell
you how to put it right .
There may be some department of your work not doing so well as you
expect . You may have searched for the cause without success . Can I help
report but by genuine disinterested advice ?
you - not by an academic
Why should publishers only employ advisers ?
Cassell ' s Magazine and
Reader
for
Messrs .
Cassell & Co .
For nearly four years
Reviewer of fiction on
the Standard : Special
Correspondent
of the
Standard and Evening
Standard in the United
States .
Hon .
of the
By such means my clients should
secure solid financial returns ,
of
be saved many hours
Clients can be seen in London daily by appointment , and correspondence
is invited .
Mr. STANHOPE
Address:
W
SPRIG
.
The Anchorage, FELPHAM ,
BOGNOR , SUSSEX .
of the
TYPEWRITING
.
.
.
1
.
per
,
.
.
PROMPTLY
,
,
1
GARDENS
ILFORD
ESSEX
.
40
,
000
ovor
prices
10d
unfair
.
,
Educated Operators GOOD PAPER
Standard Machines
.
"
cutting
of
;
words
, "
.
1,
18
000
.
REFERENCES
.
APPLICATION
ON
.
FULL TERMS
,
Legal General and Commercial
Plays and Actors Parts
Duplicating
Documents
Facsimile Typewriting
'
,
SIKES and SIKES
HAMMERSMITH
,
1893
),
Established
223a
Typewriting Offices
ROAD
,
The West Kensington
(
to
.
.
.,
Authors MSS
.
no
,
,
.C
.
E
SACKVILLE
.
,
.
."
-
&
,
words
TYPEWRITING
,
; ,
(
etc ,
to
an
.
.
.
.
of
LONDON
LTD
ATTENDED
DICKINSON
a
;
)
,
.
on
.
SONS
TO
.
ALL ORDERS
000 words
DUPLICATING
WORK
DRAMATIC
NORA
per
1
COPIES
10d
.
CARBON
..
MSS
.
,
,
; (
;
;
(
of
.
.
be
-r
in
GENERAL
,
,
;
)
,
,
, ;
of
;
is .
."
"
- to -
of
74
,
-
ACCURACY GUARANTEED
.
;
(
;
(
, ;
;
); of
-
'
:
-
)
,
)
."
60
"
An
“
“
"
."
-
"
68
ROUTLEDGE
CARTER LANE
QUALITY
,
3d
.
8th
CONTENTS
Authors Directory and Index
Authors
Literary
Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature
Typists
and Press Agents
and Indexers
etc
Training Offices new feature
Booksellers town and
country
Law and Letters
Libraries
British
American
Canadian
and Indian Periodicals
with
particulars for contributors and
very complete
Obituary
Classified
Index
Publishers
British
Royalty Tables
Colonial Foreign and American
Literary
Societies and
Clubs British Colonial and
Foreign
Cheap Reprints
List
indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Daily Graphic
excellently devised as
Has been
leave
room
Birmingham Post
for improvement
congratulated
The editor
excellent and
useful production
Queen
Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up
date
Dundee Advertiser
Full
the most interesting information
that con
cerns literary and book eading people
Immense care has
been taken
the compilation
this work
Irish Monthly
GEORGE
HIGHEST
.
.
pages
Dec
.
[
ready
.
1911
)
Annual Volume
970
Price 6s . net.
Crown 8vo
(
.]
(1911) .
BOOK
STEWART (Mem .Soc .Au . )
Edited by BASIL
15th
-
YEAR
'
LITERARY
useless labour
.
and
,
" Mr . Sprigg is a literary
authority of undoubted re.
putation. ”
New York Herald.
THE
my advice
I offer the use ofmy professional experience (which is wide ) and
(which ought to be worth having ) .
No
first
.
and
Editor of the Windsor
Magazine : late Literary
Editor of the Daily
Express .
will
LONDON
,
.
Journalists .
Founder
I will
advise upon any of the difficulties of authors
read manuscripts and suggest possible channels
of publication here and in the United States ; I can supply trustworthy
information as to the present state of the literary market for articles , serial
and short stories , novels and other books ; but I do not act as a Literary
Agent or take any commissions of any sort .
For a small stated fee
or writers for the press ; I
Society of Women
W
Formerly
Literary Adviser
LITERARY ADVICE .
TWELVE
000
Editor
Late
GOOD
W. Sprigg
,
Mr . Stanhope
Authors .
to
�ADVERTISEMENTS
:
an
be
to
it
be
no
,
do
or
.
is
if
to
.
,
,
be is
.
SOCIETY
FUNDS
.
.
is
THE
'S
be
the
TROM time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have
decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
which these contributions may
paid
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
in
to
of
:
(
)
1
.
be
of
in
to in
a
in
,
of
I
. ,
in
,
is
.
. of
is
of
all ,
it
(
2
)
of
resources
the
did not forward
subscription for
.
6d
.
the modest 58
to
,
it
,
or
to
, ,
on
of
a
if
the
year
.
Authors
,
the Society
be of
M
Members
of
,
to
to
at
It of
.
at
.
,
.,
6d
at
,
October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
post free 71d
July
includes elections
1907 and will be sold
members and associate
the Society only
dozen
blank pages have been added
the
of
be
.
to
on
made
List
published
A
of
by
XXI
.
.
VOL
Every effort will
accepted
cannot
be
.
subjects whatever
return articles which
,
or
of all
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated
from
the
art
business but
no other
HE
MEMBERS
OF
of
39
,
,
.,
,
.
month
Editor
standpoint
LIST
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Communications
for The
Author
should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor pot later than the 21st
each
addressed
of
be
.
to
the Secretary
the
charge
great many members
in
of
of
to
be is
a
very heavy
Society
in
CONTRIBUTIONS
Editor
The
Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
free
cost its production would
or
AND
is
.
is
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
incur heavy
expenditure
fighting question
prin
either
ciple
copyright reform
assisting
obtain
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
The Pension Fund
slowly
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
the members
the Society
.
ARTICLES
in to
,
of
in
to
Capital Fund
case
The
its
on
of
,
.
of
to
be
of
application
.
on
them
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
for
of
those members
the names
,
of
or
in
'
of
to
of
THE Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
the
cases that have come before the notice
knowledge of the Secretary
the Society and that
to
to
to
of
of
be
to
as
.
of
or
in
the opinions expressed
papers that are
signed
initialled the authors alone are
responsible
para
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
Committee unless such
the case
.
,
,
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
NOTICES
ToR
to
of
of
,
LONDON
is
AUTORIDAD
.
ADDRESS
impression among
As there seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona
fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
be stated
that this not and could not possibly
the case
.
VICTORIA
,
374
.)
PRICE SIXPENCE
1910
.
,
1ST
:
TELEPHONE NUMBER
TELEGRAPHIC
.
DECEMBER
.
No
Monthly
Authors
WALTER BESANT
BY SIR
.
3
.
.
.-
XXI
Vol
Society
[
FOUNDED
Incorporated
.
of
of
Organ
.
( The
the
The Autbor .
�THE AUTHOR .
0
0
1
1
0
0
0
5
0
.
110
:
.
0
5
0
.
5 0
1 1 0
0 10 6
:
0
5
0
.
0
5
0
.
0
.
0
Feb
Feb
,
W. F
. .
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
The XX Pen Club
Percy
Greenbank
Stopford Francis
Dawson
Ainslie Miss Kathleen
.
Gibbs
Wintle
0
5
0
5
0
•
0
.
0 0
0 en 0
:
5
er
er
er
no
.
0 10 6
0 10
.
.
1 0
1 0
()
5
er
Temple
Thurston
Dawson Mrs Frederick
0
1
1
0
creo Ewer
7 , Church
,
5
0
7, Pettigrew
.
..
.. o
.. 050
.. is
..
..
..
..
.. 05
..
··
·.
.. 05to
10
Ewer
0
.
0 6
.
10 7
0 0
.
.
..
Feb
,
5
5
0
8
3
.
c
.
Feb
.
H
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
13 12
.
Riley Miss Josephine
Child Harold
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
1910
Jan
Jan
Feb
Feb
Subscriptions
0
0
oriconco
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
£4 065
0
198
6
.. C
.. .P
.. .
R
.
31
%
of
,
Total
Feb
Land
0
0
0
121
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
0 10
1
120
Dominion
0
.
.1
6
1
0 10 0
.
4
18
1
.
. .
2
132
,
. .
438
,
4 Bowen Miss Marjorie
5 , Cameron , Mrs . Charlotte
.
. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .
31 % Stock , 1919 -49 .. ... ... .
Mauritius 4 % 1937 Stock . .. .. .. .. ... .. .
1927 - 57
Jamaica
Feb .
Feb .
Feb .
Feb .
.
0
.
0
.
258
. .
Irish Land Act 27 % Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London
2 % Stock ,
0
. 4 , Pryce , Richard
.
Jan . 4 , Wroughton , Miss Cicely .
Jan . 6, Kaye -Smith , Miss Sheila
Jan . 6 , Underdown , Miss E . M . .
Jan . 6 , Carolin , Mrs. .
.
Jan . 8 , P . H . and M . K . .
.
Jan . 8, Crellin , H . R .
Jan . 10 , Tanper , James T . .
Jan . 10 , Miller , Arthur
.
Jan . 10 , Bolton , Miss Anna
Jan . 10 , Parr , Miss Olive K .
Jan . 13 , Hardy , Harold
..
Jan . 17 , Harland , Mrs .
.
Jan . 21 , Benecke , Miss Ida
Jan . 25 , Fradd , Meredith
.
Jan . 29 , Stayton , F . .
.
Feb . 1, Wharton , L . C .
.
6
.
.
.
.
0
9
A.
Jan
.
247
.
A
228
05
( 2nd dona
. Sir
E A
. .
H
.
.
0
.
tion )
J.
,
0
200
s. d
.
v
Jan . 1, Northcote , H .
,
,
Jan . 3 Watson Mrs . Herbert
Jan . 3 , Fursdon , Mrs . F . M .
Jan . 3, Smith , Miss Edith A .
.
200
Trust 4 % Certificates
.. . ..
Cape of Good Hope 32 % Inecribed
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . . .
Glasgow and South - Western Railway
4 % Preference Stock . . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . ..
New Zealand 32 % Stock .. ......... .. ..
Robinson , J. R .
Mackenzie , Miss
L
0
1910
. 1,
Jan . 1,
Jan
.
0
250
£
Donations .
, H.
. . R.
291 19 11
Caphilpotto
Parry, Sir Hubert
11 ,
, MrsHubert
17 , Coben
.. Herbert
Vunen , Mrs
E
Consoli
3%
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
London and North - Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
,
,
0
Nov .
Nov .
.
.
.
.
..
.
0
0
.6,
F
Government
0
15 ,
Oct . 6, Graham , Capt. Harry
Nov . 6 , Capes , Mrs . Marion
Octv
Nov. 11 , Phillpotts , Eden .
,
Victorian
500
. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . .
Truman , Miss Olivia Marie
Steveni , William
Barnes
,
.... ... .. £1, 000
21 % ...........
,
.
.
. , ,
,
A
.
J.
Consols
Local Loans
17
D
the course of the
year to declare another pension
in case any im .
portant claim is forthcoming .
hand in
in
May
July
,
be sufficient funds
1910
, ,
,
the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society - after the secre tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund — decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 37 per cent . Stock 1919 - 49 , and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937 .
purchased
The
amount
is
£132
18s . 6d .
Jamaica 31 per cent . Stock and £120 12s. ld .
Mauritius 4 per cent . Stock .
This brings the invested funds to over £4 ,000 .
The trustees , however , have been unable to recom mend the payment of any further pensions , as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted .
They desire to draw the attention
of the members
of the society to this fact , in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
1
14 , Desborough
. .
,
,
February
.
ON
FUND .
.
. .8 .
, 8,
,
THE PENSION
, The Right Hon .
the Lord , K . C . V . O .
Jan . 27 , Lion , Leon M .
..
Feb . 7, Fagan , J. B . .
.
.
.
Feb . 10 , Newton , Miss A . M .
March 7 , Smith , Bertram .
.
April 13 , Dillon , Mrs.
.
.
May 6, Inkster , Leonard
.
•
Jan
W
of those who
. . . .
end of the list for the convenience
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
23 21 17 16 16 12 11 1110
, , ,
,
,
54
110
�-
to
,
.
to
up
,
a
,
of
.
.
to
74
.
in
to
to
,
,
in
,
to
.
,
.
,
.
of
a
of
£5
-
to
-
to
a
,
of
in
,
,
,
of
a
of a
in
a
In
.
to
,
in
be
's
to
to
,
to
'
in
up
if,
.
.
a
be
to of
, . it
as
.
of
on
to
of
by
of
by
to
:
in
of
to
be
of
a
to
up
,
of
copyright the committee decided
take the matter
but
there was every
prospect
settlement they hoped
would
not
necessary
take the case into court
After consideration
the disputes the general
the
matters before the committee were heard
following order
Reference bad again been made
the committee
some members
the society
the point
the censorship
books
the libraries
The
report that
committee instructed the secretary
of
,
the matter was having their earnest consideration
they considered the issues
the greatest import
ance
authors
but the practical solution
the
question they considered was surrounded with many
difficulties
general question
the legal work
the
society was discussed and the committee appointed
Squire Sprigge and the secretary
delegates
Dr
of
,
it
-
on
.
of
, ,
,
,
-
of
to
any steps were
was decided
before
taken
memorialise
the Board
Trade
refer the
matter back
the Copyright Sub committee and
to
for
of
•
,
, of
the last meeting had been
the committee considered
those who were before
them
After the minutes
approved and signed
the names
of
as
.
S
.
confer with the solicitors
The report
the Copyright Sub committee
the Draft Bill was laid before the committee for
criticism and after many points had been raised
to
,
on
,
's
. at
M
1
the committee was
Monday
offices
of
November meeting
held
the society
the 7th
HE
to
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
,
A
of
.
;
to
as
0
6 0 0
0 0
0
0 0 0
an
.
of
action might
should be con
question
sidered
The next matter dealt with
alleged collaboration
The committee decided
take the case
after
full investigation
opinion was
the
solicitors
favour
such
course
and the secretary was instructed
write
the member concerned asking her
call
upon the society
solicitors and give them
full
information
order that they might
position
question
advise the society
accounts which were the cause
adjusted before further steps
a
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0 O 0
0 6
0 6
12 2 1
2 5
1 7
5erex
5 7 1 10 10
1
5 11 2
,
.
,
,
, .
13
a
on
,
of
in
acknowledging
with
We have much pleasure
10s from Mr Harold
donation
January
Hardy
through
which
over
sight had been omitted from the printed lists
apologies
.
.
.
O 0
O 0
0
0 0 0
0 0
0
5
5
1
3 0
10
1
1 0
2 1
0
0
0 1 0
.
:
.
.
.
0 0
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
:
0 0 2
, ,
Nov
. . .
Phillpotts Eden
Henri
Ellis Mrs Havelock
Buè
Nov
,
.
, J.
E
.
.
Buckrose
Nov
2
. .
,
. J
.
C
.
,
.
. . ,.
F
, ,
Nov
Nov
,
Tuite Hugh
Margolionth George
Gribble
Rankin Miss
Oct
Oct
55
They proceeded
election
elect twenty eight
members and associates bringing the elections for
the current year
248
There were five
resignations
which the committee accepted with
regret
bring the resignations for the
These
current year
The committee then considered
the law cases
On the first case which dealt with the loss
score
music the secretary reported that
settlement
during the past month
had
been
come
the
money had been paid
the composer for the loss
and the claim
had been satisfied
and that the
composer had made
donation
towards the
Capital Fund
the society
The committee
thanked Mr McEwen the member whose property
had been lost for the donation that he had made
On the second matter which referred
disputes
which action had already been commenced
the courts the solicitors reported progress and the
adjourn the points brought
committee decided
forward
the next meeting
order that the
infringement
W
,
-
Oct
1 0
. .
.
,
.
S
.
C
-
Caws Luther
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
G
Mary
, ,
Sept
Oct
.
Sept
.
Ellis Havelock
Myers
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick
Mrs Alfred
Pakington
The Honourable
Aug
1
as of .
.
.
.
. . .
M
.
A
, ,
C , ,
.
Peacock Mrs
March Miss
Scaramanga
Ralli
July
July
July
July
.
.
.
.
C
,
,
Oct
Oct
. . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
5 5
5 1
4
28
11
11
20
28
19 12 11 , , 31
, 30 9, 22
,
,
,
,
,
, , ,
, 11
, , 18
, , ,
,
Muir Ward
. .
July
'H
,
4
Wynne
Whitworth
Maunder
Harold
Atkinson
iggins Harvey
.
,
June
O 30
, 15
,
3,
)
damages
.
,
7
19 10
,
Portion
Society
the
0 0
"
,
,
:
, ,
.
, ,
. ,
Dr
J.
.
W
W
by
S
.
H
.
.
J .K
.
S
.
.
.
. . .
.
(
6
Greenstreet
Cousin
John
Zangwill
Israel
0
2 0
.
No
Patricia Wentworth
Tynan
Hinkson Mrs
Sprigge
money recovered
June
July
crore
Bertram
Yould
Loraine Lady
Macdonnell Randall
2 4
Smith
Blake
May
June
2
Miss Grace
Hawtrey Miss Valentina
,
March
Bong
,
,
, ,
J.
,
W
, A
,
P
.
. , ,
.
P
. ,
.
C
.
.
. N.
.
, . .
. C
.
. . .
March
March
March
March
March
0
0
.
Westell
Toplis
Feb
May
May
Mrs
X
8 6
24 24
5 3 2 25
14 , ,
, , , , , ,
. “
29 16
, 12
,
May
Feb
. . .
.
April
April
April
Williamson
Williamson
Feb
d
s
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
to
Publishers
'
Association
any
and
other
be
of
in
be
theso
of
of
.
II
.
-
laid
at
,
14
-
in
to
to
.
,
of
-
to
. .
.
of
in to
,
so
to
).
of
to
.
of
to
be
,
21
to theof
of
, at
on
on
at it
,
to to
.
'
,
.
,
be
a
'
,
it
the
,
and other bodies interested
forward one report rather
four separate documents
should
as
three
the
an
to
copyright
;
to
'
to
to
-
.
of
of
in
'
.
A
Publishers Association
or
of
to
.
of
.
of
to
, ,
at
'
on lay
to
it
a
.
,
to
Committee
was decided
meet the Publishers Association
the earliest possible moment
while the matter
was fresh
the minds
all concerned
Delegates
the Copyright Sub committee were
appointed
meet
meet the Publishers Associa
tion
and the secretary was instructed
write
fixing up
early appointment
with
view
good
The secretary suggested that
would
thing
possible that the Authors Society
,
if
by
'
- -
to
-
on
the
meeting
Copyright
further
the
Sub
committee was held
the offices
the Society
Monday
Authors
November
when
report
the Copyright Bill
submitted
the Board
Trade was finally settled
add the
Mr MacGillivray kindly undertook
alterations
the report already drafted and
,
. -
A
.
to
.
by
,
to
in
for
to
-
.
of
,
it
of
to
by
a
it
,
ask
It
is
.
than
instructed
II
He was also
on
Bill showing how far the
effect
the suggestions made
the
Society
Authors when the Berlin Convention
was under consideration and how far
embodied
the proposals
that Convention
The Sub com
gratitude
deep
mittee expressed
their
Mr
MacGillivray
the trouble
he had taken
drafting his report and then proceeded
consider
paragraph
paragraph
few alterations were
agreed
and the report passed
The Sub committee then turned
the sugges
tions
the Bill made by the Publishers Associa
tion and considered these suggestions point
point and reported upon them Mr MacGillivray
undertaking
look through the draft report before
Management
was submitted
the Committee
The secretary was instructed
the report
finally settled and the report
when
the Pub
suggestions
Jishers
before the Committee
Management
the next meeting
that body
gave
in
a
be
.
be
issue
pre
in
had
-
in
.
J.
November
as
- 24
on
.
-
E
.
, ,
of
the
MacGillivray
to
as
to
a
, to
,
.
1
The Copyright Sub committee met
October
consider the Copyright Bill
Since the pre
reported
vious meeting
The Author Mr
pared
report
the
the
,
for
,
to
-
.
it
any final decision
committee
come
Accordingly this matter
course they should adopt
subsequent meeting
was adjourned
carry the Report through
intended
however
with the smallest possible delay
that the Sub
position
committee may
take such action
may
considered desirable
the interests
the society
to
.
-
SUB COMMITTEE
of
on
.
of
Mr Shaw and Mr Carr attended the meeting
and put fully before the Sub committee their
views but
was impossible owing
the time
spent
discussing the various points
the Sub
,
he
an
,
.
pont
in
.
.
on
,
in
of
the Copyright Sub com
November
the offices
the society
The report which had been
before the Committee
Management was referred
back
the Sub committee
and Mr Shaw and
Mr Comyns Carr were asked
attend the meeting
order
discuss
certaa
of the Sub committee
points
The second meeting
mittee was held
.
,
of
of of
in
.
in
,
to
to
as the
,
in
of
.
as
committee urged the necessity
prompt action
that
the Board
any
Trade accepted
suggestions they might
embodied
the Bill
when
was again laid before the House
at
's
of
's
be
of
COPYRIGHT
Bill
bodies
copyright property
order that
memorial
the Board
Trade should
representative
possible
The Copyright Sub
interested
.
the conversazione
Three
the committee
candidates
for next
year
election were nominated
Their names will
printed
the January Author
accordance
with the articles
association
the society
The nomination
the fourth
candidate was
adjourned till the December meeting
the financial position
The secretary reported
the society that since the last meeting
had
gather
been able
some large cheques and that
thought
he
there would be no need for
over
draft before the end
the year
the
-
.
the
to empower the Copyright Sub.
committee to deal with the Publishers ' Associa
tion with
a view
of presenting a memorial
to the President of the Board of Trade at
earliest opportunity
The Sub committee asked
also
full powers
consult and act with
to in
-
'
in
,
to
It
.
of
no
at
or
of Management
for
to
.
,
to
of
to
of
to
of
a
to
-
to
.
to to
of
,
.
-
on
.
.
G
.
Management
Committee
appointed
Bernard Shaw and Mr Comyns Carr
confer
with
the Sub committee
certain important
issues
When
the matter had then been fully
discussed by the parties mentioned the Committee
Management gave
the Copyright Sub com
mittee full authority
act with the Dramatic
Sub committee and
confer with the Publishers
appointing and regu
Association with
view
lating the deputation
the Board
Trade
put the views
order
the society and other
bodies before those representatives
the Govern
carry the law through
ment who are about
The arrangements for the dinner and conver
sazione were finally settled
was decided
programme
have
entertainment
the dinner
if
the
it
Mr
of
66
�THE AUTHOR .
very much the same ground . On
reports covered
this basis it is proposed to meet the Publishers
Association .
Cases .
if
be
is
,
as
,
to
of
in
.
of
,
in
of
in
for
.
In
,
.,
in
to
do
,
.
a
is
an
re
-
to
is
It .
.
.
to
.
of
.
. .
of
it
,
it
.
a
or
of
to
no
is ,
of
of
.
a
to
.
of
-
of
on
,
to
,
on
.
of
.
of
,
.
to
,
an
as
of
As
.
be
,
of
,
of
return the MSS
very satisfactory
report that the infringe
copyright
ment
New
Zealand has been satis
factorily settled
happens
this case
often
the New Zealand paper had pirated from
infringing
American paper without any intention
copyright
English
the author
soon
the
letters
in
.
,
they
In
an
a
of
to
to
-
.
the names
.
, - - .
of
at
of few
a
in to
It
infallible
We regret
the MSS and the dates
were sent
The members
the
theatrical profession
the contrary unless legal
steps can
taken against them neglect
answer
lars
which
be
to
of
.
he
for
. -
ill
have ever
and the
offenders
the matter
the non return
MSS Pub
lishers and editors are generally glad
make
search when they are furnished with full particu
to
,
's
to
,
,
's
Sir
a
in
which had been sent them
the chairman
Arthur
authority and proceeded
Pinero
nominate three
delegates
The secretary was instructed
write
and ask for the consent
the members nominated
The secretary
the last meeting
the Sub
agree
committee had been instructed
draft
ment between the writer and producer
sketch
bad pointed out the frequency with which
these contracts were coming before him
This
draft had been forwarded
the members
the
Sub committee with the notice calling the meet
ing
was carefully considered and was passed
slight alterations and will
subject
printed
one
the coming issues
The Author
The Dramatic
Sub committee then adjourned
December
by
letter
the secretary under
's
suggested
authors have
evidence that the MSS
responsible parties
reached the hands
deduction
the author that the post
not one which the law can recognise
say that theatrical people are the worst
or
.
an
to
at
of of
to
,
on
of
its
the Copyright Bill and the appoint
delegates
represent the dramatists
the society
the deputation
the Board
Trade
The committee approved
amendment
report
ment
essential that they should show that
MS has
the office
the publisher
editor and
not sufficient
show merely that
was posted
the great majority
these MS
cases
the
reached
of
then
is
- .
considered
of
of
be
- .
's
in
,
in
to
,
-
of
Sub committee
been returned
the authors
Three
the remaining cases have only recently come
necessary
emphasise the
into the office
difficulties surrounding the legal position when
application
made for
MS
most cases the
secretary has found editors publishers and others
perfectly willing
everything
their power
return MSS
but authors must remember that
It
-
to
's
a
on
a
The Dramatic
MSS having
to
to
a
.
to
of
the
The Dramatic Sub committee
had been asked
recommend
the Committee
Management that counsel
opinion should
taken
point that
member had placed before them
The Dramatic
Sub committee after careful con
question
sideration
the point
came
the
opinion
conclusion that counsel
this particular
case was not necessary
is
,
,
. to
matter that referred
plays
it
,
for
was
The next
censorship
There were eight cases
which members
the
society applied
assistance
the recovery
MSS
Three of these cases have been settled the
In is
to in
case
and
to
-
to
performances
referred
the secretary was instructed
write
the Government Department which had
urge upon them
been dealing with this question
the need
immediate legislation
The second
music halls
in to is
.
in
.
This
.
of
Management
as
of
for
by
taken
the Committee
was readily given
of them will have to bo referred to the solicitors ,
two other clic : s against the same firm
left over from
last month .
One demand for
accounts and money has been settled , the money
having been sent and paid over to the member .
Two disputes occurred on agreements . One has
been transferred
to the solicitors , and with the
sanction
the committee action will
taken
necessary
The other
unsettled
the offending
party lives
the United States and some time
expended
the passage
letters
and from that
country
with
.
Dramatic
Sub - committee .
The
were fully explained , and the
their approval
the action
of the
decision
details of the case
secretary asked
paid and forwarded to the member , and
the third has only recently come to the office .
Three cases were demands for accounts .
These
are as yet unsatisfied , and it is possible that two
has been
,
.
NOTES
is
COMMITTEE
The November meeting of the Dramatic Sub committee was held on the 18th of that month .
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
been read and signed , the Sub - committee
con sidered the cases before them .
The first case
dispute
related
to
a
between
a member
of
the society , an agent and a collaborator .
The
explained
secretary
that
the
Committee
of
Management had decided to take the matter up ,
as it might have been necessary to apply for an
injunction , and there was not time to wait for the
DURING the past month the secretary has been
asked to intervene on behalf of members of the
society between themselves and publishers , editors ,
Three of these
and others in seventeen cases .
related to claims for money .
The first has been
placed
in the solicitors ' hands as no satisfactory
answer was forthcoming ; in the second the money
of
'
DRAMATIC
57
�THE AUTHOR .
Wetton , Miss Mildred
Wilkins, Philip
to
to to ,
is
by
it
,
to
,
of
,
,
in
,
it
of In
.
is
It
to the
is
as
of
.
in
of
,
8
x
6 pp.
. .
By .
80 J.
on
By
.
.pp
A
.
.
M
.
. n
.
.
IN
,
. +
53
.
C
. .
9 in
X
an
.
as
a
.
.
.
.
.
pp
.)
198
.
.
&
6
. H
.
x .
P
41 .
. H .
. n
.
-
.pp
.
18
.
n
. By
A
.
By
.
.
6d
.
n
.
.
.pp
.
W
.
43
.
104
.
OF
SPARROW
-
Hampton on
.
,
House
x
Jessamine
.
.
.
.
ABRAHAMS
FRANK BRANGWYN
.
Edinburgh
.
Clare
MOVING
OBJECTS AND HAND
ADVANCED
WORKERS
pp
Routledge
153
AND HIS WORK
SHAW
Kegan Paul 108
259
THE PHOTOGRAPHY
CAMERA
WORK
FOR
71
,
,
Cliff
6d
.
n
.
OF of
.
.
,
,
Randolph
5
.
. Dr
.
Jerrold
Berry
David
, C.
P
F
.R
,
Hart
Mowbray
ls
.
,
,
Place
71
X
,
.
Cheyne
S 13
.
W
.
.
F
Grantham
,
.
.
,
.
,
A
.
-
Sunning
hill Berks
ART
.
,
,
.
,
Burr
12
.
Graham
S
.
W
,
Gorst Mrs
.
.
's
54
,
,
Edgar George
Place,
Wilton
NAPOLEON
CARICATURE
1795 1825
Introductory Essay
BROADLEY
With
Pictorial
Napoleonic History
Satire
Factor
HOLLAND
ROSE
Two vols
391
441
Lane
424
By
HOGARTH
LEWIS HIND
Jack
6d
ORIENTAL SILVERWORK
MALAY AND CHINESE
With
By
over 250 Original Illustrations
LING ROTH
114
300
Truslove
Hanson
218
Ry the Rev
SYMBOLISM
THE SAINTS
DITCH
FIELD
The Arts
the Church
81
.
,
W
,
. ,
W
.
,
,
2
.
.
.
,
.
,
Cohen Mrs Herbert
Dodge Janet
x
73
.
Hazeldene
.
.
.
.
Gloucester
Ter
race Hyde Park
Orme Court
Chipping
Campden
Gloucester
Square
Paulton
Chelsea
Foxmore
Street
.
.
.
Harold
E
Henri
.
.
,
Bué
.
Close
Ripon
by
Bishopton
.
·
C
Leip
,
Swinton
,
.
C
.
Bland
14 ,
.
in
.
.
,
Street
, W.
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
this list
accurate and exhaustive
possible they have
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
office
consequence
necessary
rely
the members
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
other papers
that members will
perate
sending
the compiling
this list and
particulars
substantially
their works help
make
accurate
co
-o
Bucks.
Liebigstr
zig Germany
,
.
,
.
Bois ,
m
.
F . R . S ., F . R .C . P .
Bijejko , Tan Felix
.
bourne
Chesha
Bastian . H . Charlton , M . D .,
. .
S W
100, Church
Kensington
..
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
East
Berrow ,
C
S.W .
18
.
.
A.
O
.
311
C
, Miss Kitty
Court,
Rutland
Knightsbridge
Ele tions.
Barne
17 ,
Robert .
by
There are only a few cases remaining open from
former months.
These are either in the course of
favourable settlement or have been transferred to
the solicitors of the society .
Walkes , William
as
matter was pointed out , the editor acknowledged
his indebtedness .
. (
58
BIOGRAPHY
By
SIR
.pp.
91
x
6
.
.pp
.
.
9
X
54
.
.
x
.
6d
.
75
X
5
.
.
1 L
. .
." .
"
.pp
A
.
&
By
.
.
68
.
.
.61
.
A
: .n
pp
.
.
.
.pp
98
x
(
,
his
.
9
x
)
. .
.
.
,
by
n
.
E
.
,
F
.
S
.
A
.
A
38
.
6d
.
n .
.
By
.
.
,
&
.
.
By
.pp.
OF
51
.
.
x
Heywood
.
John
74
,
.
36
6d
.
, n
.
in
38
.
.
pp
.
PAKINGTON
.
.
.
OF
by
A
,
Mall
DRAMA
:
Pall
III
THE KILTARTAN MOLIERE
THE MISER
THE DOCTOR
SPITE
HIMSELF
THE ROGUERIES
SCAPIN
Translated
LADY GREGORY
231
Dublin
Maunsell
Play
READY
for Boys
Two Acts
Hox
, !
S
.
W
,
123
Brown
Co
, .,
.
Messrs
Shipley
&
c
/o
.
G
De
.
,
Tompkins Edward
S
.
water
A
,
Gardens
Bays
IN
.
.
, ,
.
,
Palace
Mansions
.
.
.
W
, ,
,
Scott
S
.W
Gladys
Torquay
Eltiham
Cromwell Road
158
South Kensington
15
,
Thomson
THE LIGHTER SIDE
MY OFFICIAL LIFE
ROBERT ANDERSON
295
Hodder
Stoughton
108.
SHAKESPEARE AS
GROOM
OF THE
CHAMBER
LAW
87
61
64 pp
Bell
NOBLE
DAMES AND NOTABLE MEN OF THE GEORGIAN
By JOHN FYVIE
ERA
256
Constable
108
WILLIAM SHARP FIONA MACLEOD
Memoir compiled
Wife ELIZABETH
SHARP
433
Heinemann
168.
THE FAIR QUAKER
HANNAH
LIGHTFOOT AND HER
By MARY
RELATIONS WITH GEORGE
PENDERED
51
355
Hurst
Blackett
168.
By WALTER
DOUGLAS
JERROLD
AND
Punch
JERROLD
Macmillan
FIGHTING ADMIRALS
JOHN
BARNETT
339
Smith Elder
M
,
Scarborough
Kensington
17
,
.
.
Max
.
Rittenberg
.
, ,
Eden
.
"
Lancs
Parks Cres
,
,
3
.
.
W
.
B
New
cent
Square
Phillpotts
Gt
,
Devonia
Crosby
H
,
Parry Sir Hubert
.
.
(W
“
.,
F
.L
.S
.
.
).
E
.
,
,
Orr Miss Janie
6dK OF
. .
n C
. .
B
Woodmansterne
Mozley
William
Clinton Ellis
Narramore Wm
,
House
.
Fairlawn
,
H
.
F
.
A
.
,
Col
.
,
.
.
Thames
Lambert
�THE AUTHOR .
.
.pp
300
7
}
*
.
74
x
5
.
.
.
L
68
.
.
.
48
.
x
.
71
.
68
.
.
.pp
.
.pp
.
54
.
X
.
.
9
R
.
N
,
.
.
.
.
.
pp.
. .
pp
.
of
's
pp
IN
.
OF
.
*
.
58
.
.
. .
pp
pp
57
-
x
5165
. .
By
74
74.
X
.
.
of
.
.
77
x
.
.
60
28
. .
.
to
.
58
.
.
. T
.
x
73
A
.”
.
of
6d
.
.
pp
2s
.
'S
57
.
38
.
87
W
of
.
.
pp
of . .
X
5
.
.
H
. “
. .
F
. A
.
,
S A
.
74
8
. x
. . x
8
.
.
By
F
pp
.
A
.
S
.
.
F
61
.
.
.
51
.
8
x
.
68
.
58
OF.
.
pp
.
64
. by
10
X
7
.
x
X
.
.
A
.
By
OF
R
.
6d
6d
.
.
38
.
2
.8
.
of
.
.
-
.
74 68
28
By ,
x
E
5
.
. . .
.
. .
. .
87
x J.
6 M
. .
74
.
84
By
.
. n
.
.
6d
.n
.
A
.
78
.
.
18
.
P
OF6d.
. B
by
.
&
.pp
By6d
.
6d. 38
.
.
IN
by
.
38
.
A
By
38
.
71
,
. J
x .
.
.
A
6d
of
54
.
.
.pp
.
.
.pp. pp
.
54
.
54
.
X
7
.pp
. .
.
78
.
X
A .
K
.
F
.
.
V
,
.
6
.
X
6s
.
.
8
*
5
OF
6d
,
n
.
.
JUVENILE
.
78
X
.
.
74
x
5
84
The Grand
COMMANDER
399
THE FORTUNES OF FLOT
DOG STORY MAINLY FACT
By
PURDON
318 pp
Nelson
6d
Story
THE SLOWCOACH
Roadside Adventure
LUCAS
54 284
Wells Gardner
By
TRUE ALL THROUGH
HARWOOD PANTING
318
Chambers
THREE
AMATEUR SCOUTS
RAYMOND
JACBERNS
291
Chambers
Story
OFF THE WICKET
School
HAROLD AVERY
368
Nelson
By
PETER PAN
KENSINGTON GARDENS
BARRIE
Illustrated
ARTHUR RACKHAM
126
Stoughton
Hodder
68
THE STRANGE LITTLE GIRL
BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF
Illustrated
HICKLING
129
Duckworth
WALTER
FAIRY TALES
Edited
THE BIG BOOK
JERROLD
Illustrated by CHARLES ROBINSON
344
Blackie
THE STORY OF
BRAVE CHILD
Child
Life
Joan
By ANNIE MATHESON
Arc
140
Nelson
COO
STORY
PERIL AND ADVENTURE
THE
SOUTH SEAS
LEIGHTON
54 256
Pearson
HEROINES OF THE HOME AND THE WORLD
DUTY
Stories
Life Adventures
ORDE WARD
Stanley
and Others
382
Paul
Thrilling Tale
THE GREAT AEROPLANE
Adventure
By CAPTAIN
BRERETON
51 396
Blackie
By FRANK
FIFTY TWO STORIES OF THE SEA
BULLEN
and Others
57 512
Hutchinson
Story
COMRADES
THREE
the Canadian Prairies
By ARGYLL SAXBY
300 pp
Part idge
INDIAN
AND SCOUT
Tale
the Gold Rush
Cali
By CAPT
fornia
BRERETON
57
368
Blackie
Deep Sea
THE CRUISE
THE KINGFISHER
Tale
By
Adventure
DE VERE STACPOOLE
308 pp
Wells Gardner
MARTIN
HYDE
THE DUKE
MESSENGER
JOHN
MASEFIELD
303
Wells Gardner
By RAYMOND JACBERNS
Poor UNCLE HARRY
275
Chambers
.
.
28
.
n
.
.
.
68
By
. .
.
. .
of
HAMILTON
Murray
108.
THE MEDITERRANEAN
By
Moslem
Corsairs
CURREY
.
.
.
.
.
.
71 .
x
68
5 .
.)
E
. s'
.
.
.
pp
.
pp
.
'S
EE
"
)
the
.pp
51
.
x
.
68
.
(
“ R
.) S
.
R
.
S
.
.
.
68
.
n
F
.
F
.
.
H
.
pp
74
x
.
·
71
x
5
HISTORY
SEA WOLVES
EE
!
. .
A
.
.
A
74
.
.
8
.pp
.
L
.
347
BAR
CLAY
340
Putnam
By WILLIAM
THE REVOLT
AT ROSKELLY
CAINE
Greening
316
MADAM
MYSTERY
MAY CROMMELIN
368
Hutchinson
By WILLIAM
BLAIR
KEN
SYLVESTER WALKER
COO
333
John Ouseley
8
X
.
.
.pp .
.
51
.
,
W
.
A
.
n
.
H
X .
.
.
.
.
.
MONTRÉSOR
BENSON
of
-
.
5
x
73
.
.
68
.
&
.
E
&
.pp
.
(
Ě
x .
5 A
6s
.
68
8 X 54.
By FLORENCE
,
.
Rivers
.
.
.
.
.
. .
78
X 28
.
5 n
74
x
)
.
.
28
.
n
.
.
.58
.
.
pp
. .
"
.
).
.
28
.
.pp n
7
. .
.
&
, OF
(
. 68
.
pp
. .
. .)
.
.
pp
.pp
5
x
74
.
68
.
.
M
.
.
.
&
pp
.
By
M
:
.
.
OF A
. .
OF ,
-
'S
68
.
.
.
68
. 's .
.
By
68
.
.
By .
&
E .
ST
.
.
5
pp
. A . .
OF
x
7
74
X OF
5
52
.
(
.
.
.
pp
.
.
68
.
'S
68
.
'
.
.
.
, .
pp
. 71
x
5
.
.
x
5
.pp .
.pp
pp
. S
' .
3
.
.pp
.
.”
.Pp
.
pp
pp
.
.
68
.
.
A
7
7
}
73
, x
ö
.
84
x
8
X
68
. By
R .
.
pp
.
Alston
THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE
,
THE WONDERFUL
BISHOP AND OTHER LONDON ADVEN
TURES By MORLEY ROBERTS
320
Nash
By
DUAL
BERTRAM
RESURRECTION
MITFORD
Ward Lock
320
By
THE SEARCH OF THE CHILD
THEODORA WILSON
Headley
254
Wilsox
By
BAWBEE JOCK
AMY MCLAREN
359 pp
Murray
THE ROGUE
HEIRESS
Tom GALLON
309
Hutchinson
By
THE SPIDER OF
AUSTIN
NORMANDY
VENNING
Chapman
Hall
376
By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD 78x57
THE HUMAN CHORD
326
Macmillan
HOWARD
END
FORSTER
343
Arnold
By AGNES and EGERTON
CASTLE
PANTHERS
CLUB
Nelson
312
By
NEIL
COUNTRY
SPREAD
COTTAGE PIE
LYONS
362
Lane
BARRINGTON
TRIPOLI
THE LADY
269
Chatto
Windus
By
MARCH
LADY BROADSTONE
THE CASE
Stoughton
MONT
310
Hodder
By
THE PATCHWORK
PAPERS
TEMPLE
THURSTON
Chapman
Hall
58
268 pp
By
MRS
WATSON
HELEN
THE
INTRUDER
LOVE
Religious
54
456
Watson
HERBERT
Society
Tract
By
CROCKETT
THE MOUNTAIN
THE MEN
Reprint
Cheap
The Leisure
173
Hour
6d
By
CROCKETT
THE MOUNTAIN
THE MEN
Religious Tract Society
54
456
By
SOMERVILLE and MARTIN
THE SILVER Fox
Ross
Re issue
350
Bell
By EDGAR JEPSON
THE GIRL
HEAD
320
Greening
By MRS
MASTER AND MAID
ALLEN HARKER
Murray
349
By JEAN MIDDLEMASS
THE ALTAR STEPS
Digby Long
288
By
THE CITY
BEAUTIFUL NONSENSE
TEMPLE
THURSTON
New and Illustrated
Edition
Chapman
458
Hall
AT 5
.
By
6d
.
.
.
5
.
NONE OTHER Gods
E
By
LUCAS
).
.
By A. M. IRVINE .
.
.
.
&
.
.
THROUGH THE CHRYSALIS
Murray
365 pp
68
Period
73
x
5
OF THE GOLDEN GALLEON
MALET MRS MARY ST LEGER HARRISON
Stoughton
58
Hodder
214 pp
THE WRECK
(
68.
-
FICTION
.
Long .
Partridge
(*
*
OF THE
BIHĀRĪ LANGUAGE , AS SPOKEN IN NORTH BIHAR .
Revised and
(Second Edition .
Part 1. Grammar .
By GEORGE A . GRIERSON , C. I . E . ,
Greatly Enlarged .)
Ph . D., D.Litt . 10 x 67.
305 pp . Asiatic Society of
Bengal , Calcutta .
A Treatise on the Moral and
AND CHILD .
PARENT
By SIR OLIVER
Religious
Education of Children .
LODGE ,
D. Sc ., F. R . S.
77 x 41 .
73 pp . Funk &
Wagnalls .
28. n .
POCKET
DICTIONARY .
NEW
EXGLISH
AND
FRENCH
By EDWARD
(Both Parts ).
LATHAM . 4 x 24. 275
pp . Routledge. 18, n .
AX INTRODUCTION
Digby
THE PROBATIONER
28
,
EDUCATIONAL .
TO THE MAITHILI LANGUAGE
THE INHERITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS . BF WILLIAM and
WINIFRID GUN . Ouseley . 68.
THE REPROOF OF CHANCE . By E . W. SAVI . 320 pp .
.
ECONOMICS
THE
INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM . An Inquiry into Earned
By J . Å . HOBSON . (New
and
Unearned
Income .
and revised
edition .) 84 x 54. 338 pp . Longmans .
78. 60 , n.
59
�THE AUTHOR .
W . C.
.
.pp
.
.
74
x
166
Hodder & Stoughton . 258, n .
Experiences
BACK
TO HOLY CHURCH .
and
Know
ledge acquired by a Convert .
By DR . ALBERT VON
by
RUVILLE . Translated
G . SCHOETENSACK . Edited
by the Rev . R. H . BENSON . 8 x 57.
Long
mans
By SIR OLIVER LODGE
REASON AND BELIEF
212 pp
Methuen
.
TOPOGRAPHY
.)
(
.
.
.
.
M
.
.
x
6
369 pp
A
.
G
9
.58 ).
n
By
. .
6d
,
n
.
KINGSLEY
FOR EVER
Lane
,
A .
.
248
ROSE
Zangwill
.pp
BRITAIN
WEEK
73
x
.
6d
.
n .
38
.
.
By
T
Heinemann
JAPAN FOR
THOMPson
.
ITALIAN FANTASIES
By
.
.
BOOK FOR CHILDREN
John Ouseley
By
108
.
COUNTRY
Allen
.
IN
RHONE
307
.pp
.
54
.
THE
54
. (
x
TRAVEL
.
9
a
.
of
.
.
.
NORWICH AND THE BROADS
Beautiful England Series
By WALTER JERROLD
Blackie
.
. .n
.pp
FERN
226
A
. .
F
.
G
,
PLANTS
HEATH
VIII . “ The Son of Man " ; or, Con .
tributions to the Study of the Thoughts of Jesus. By
EDWIN
A . ABBOTT . 9 x 54 . 873 pp . Cambridge
University Press . 168. 6d . n.
THE EXPOSITOR ' S DICTIONARY OF TEXTS . Edited by
SIR W. ROBERTSON NICOLL , LL . D. , and JANE STOD
ART, with the co-operation of the Rev . JAMES MOFFATT .
Vol. I . Genesis to St . Mark . 11} x 81.
1,058 pp .
Part
.
.
-
,
By
.
.
E
.
.
OF
&
.
A
pp
.
NATURE STUDY
FAIRY
THEOLOGY .
.
DIATESSARICA
By MORGAN
THEIR COMPOSERS
1810 1910
HAROLD SIMPSON
54
349
Mills
Boon
108. 6d
THE OLIPHANTS
GASK
Records
Jacobite
Family
By
BLAIR OLIPHANT
James Nisbet
AND SINGERS
PRAISE
8
x
OF
MUSIC
BALLADS
REPRINTS .
in Prose and
OF OXFORD . An Anthology
Verse . Compiled by THOMAS SECCOMBE and H. SPENCER
Scott . Vol . I . History and Topography . 329 pp .
Constable . 68. n.
Sylvia ' S LOVERS . By MRS . GASKELL . With a Preface
by THOMAS SECCOMBE . 74 x 5 . 542 pp .
Bell.
THE
RHINEGOLD
AND
THE VALKYRIE . By RICHARD
by
WAGNER . Illustrated
ARTHUR RACKHAM . Trans
lated by MARGARET ARMOUR .
107 X 7 . 160 pp .
,
Heinemann
158. n.
By
Anthology
THE SEASONS . An
in Prose and Verse .
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE .
7 x 5.
217 pp .
Williams & Norgate . 38. 6d , n.
By F . T. BULLEX .
THE CRUISE
OF THE “ CACHALOT. ”
375 pp . Smith Elder .
18.
IN
.
Glasgow . Cloth 28. Paper 18. n.
A CORNER OF THE GARDEN OF FRANCE.
DOUGLAS . Loches : Raymond . 18. n .
18. n.
OUR BELOVED KING
EDWARD .
Poems by
HELEN
MATHERS , IRENE OSGOOD , CONSTANCE
SUTCLIFFE ,
and Others . 64 x 44 .
46 pp . Elkin Mathews.
.
MEDICAL .
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD , By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL ,
L . R .C. P. & S ., Edinburgh ; L . F . P. & S., Glasgow .
With Illustrations . 87 x 51. 535 pp .
Longmans .
78. 6d .
MISCELLANEOUS .
Way of
His
WILLIAM
THOMSON (LORD KELVIN ) .
By DAVID WILSON .
Teaching
Natural Philosophy .
Street ,
56 pp . Smith & Son , 19, Renfield
87 x 51 .
6d .
AND DEVOTION . Selected from the
TISSINGTON . 6 x 31 . ( The New
& Ashwell , 180, High Holborn ,
THE THIRD ROAD , AND OTHER SONGS AND VERSES. By
KATHLEEN CONYNGHAM GREENE .
60 pp .
Fifield .
.
AND DISCUSSIONS . By G . K . CHESTERTON .
7 X 41 . 260 pp . Methuen . 5$.
THE SECOND POST . A Companion to “ The Gentlest Art. "
By E . V . LUCAS . 7 X 41. 266 pp . Methuen . 58.
THE ROUND OF THE CLOCK . “ The Story of our Lives
By W . ROBERTSON
from Year to Year ."
NICOLL .
71 X 44. 324 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68,
H . R.
BY VESTA TERENCE .
THE BLINDS.
BEHIND
ALLENSON . 28. 6d . n.
Annual
.
Fifteenth
BOOK
(
1911)
YEAR
THE LITERARY
Volume. Edited by BASIL STEWART . Cr . 8vo. 970 pp .
Routledge . 68. n.
FEMININE INFLUENCE ON THE POETs. By E . THOMAS
108. 60 , n.
84 x 51. 352 pp . Martin Secker .
THE VIEWS OF “ VANOC ." AN ENGLISHMAN ' S OUTLOOK .
By ARNOLD WHITE . 7 x 41 . 419 pp . Kegan Paul .
58. n.
By WALTER
RAYMOND .
ENGLISH COUNTRY LIFE .
Illustrated in Colour . By WILFRID BALL , R. E . 8 x 51.
443 pp . Foulis. 58. n .
from the old
Translated
AND NICOLETTE .
AUCASSIN
With Coloured Illustra
French by EUGENE Mason .
by MAXWELL ARMFIELD .
trations
7 x 5.
72 pp .
Dent .
28. 6d , n.
By
First and
AUGUSTINE
BIRRELL .
OBITER DICTA .
Second
Series Complete .
78 X 5.
326 pp .
( The
Library
,
Reader ' s
.) Duckworth . 28. 60 n.
,
TAREE DAYS IN THE VILLAGE AND OTHER SKETCHES .
By
Written
from September , 1909, to July , 1910.
LEO
TOLSTOY .
Translated by L . and
A. MAUDE .
71 x 5. 88 pp . The Free Age Press . 18. n.
ALARMS
CENTURY
OF HEROISM
Works of RICHARD
Treasury . )
Bank
38
.
6d
.
n
.
LITERARY .
POEMS
.
LAW .
THE CONTRACT OF AFFREIGHTMENT AS EXPRESSED IN
CHARTER - PARTIES AND BILLS OF LADING . By SIR
THOMAS EDWARD SCRUTTON . (Sixth Edition . ) By the
AUTHOR and F. D. MACKINNON , Barrister - at- Law .
188.
51 . 463 pp . Sweet & Maxwell .
8}
POETRY .
WILD Fruit . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 7}
5. 158 pp .
Lane . 68. n.
By
POEMS .
PASSING
J . W. PoE , 6 X 43 . 64 pp .
Henry J . Drane . 18.
,
By E . HAMILTON
THE FLAME
AND OTHER POEMS .
MOORE . 64 x 54 . 54 pp .
Elkin Mathews. 18. n .
By
MISREPRESENTATIVE MEN .
HARRY GRAHAM . (New
and Enlarged Edition .) Illustrated by F . STROTHMAxx .
pp
Gay
7 X 51 . 148
.
& Hancock . 28. 60 , n.
6d
.
n
.
PEGGY D. 0. THE STORY OF THE SEVEN O' ROURKES .
, By HELEN H . WATSON . 87 X 6. 312 pp . Cassell .
r 38. 60 .
THE STORY OF FLIP AND Fuzzy . A Picture
Book for
Rhymes
by JESSIE
Little Folk .
POPE .
10 x 7.
BLACKIE . 18, 6d .
38
.
60
�THE AUTHOR .
SEEN IN SPAIN . By C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY .
x 41. 254 pp . Seeley . 28. n.
THROUGH PERSIA IN DISGUISE , WITH REMINISCENCES
OF THE INDIAN MUTINY .
Edited by BASIL STEWART
the Diaries and MSS . of the late Col . C. E .
from
Sq . 8vo . 430 pp .
STEWART , C. B. , C. M .G ., C. I . E .
THINGS
6
Routledge . 158. n .
THE GUIDE TO SOUTH AFRICA , FOR THE USE OF TOURISTS ,
1909 – 10. Edited annually by A . SAMLER
BROWN for
the Union - Castle Mail Steamship Company . 71 x 5.
478 pp . Sampson Low .
STORM
AND SUNSHINE
IN SOUTH AFRICA . By ROSA
MOND
SOUTHEY. Edited by FRANCES SLAUGHTER .
9 x 54. 378 pp . Murray . 128. n .
By River and Mead and
OXFREQUENTED FRANCE.
By Miss M . BETHAM
Town .
EDWARDS .
9 x 6.
204 pp . Chapman & Hall . 108. 6d . n .
By the
GLEANINGS
FROM FIFTY YEARS
IN CHINA .
late ARCHIBALD LITTLE . Revised by MRS . ARCHIBALD
LITTLE . 98 x 54 . 335 pp . Sampson Low . 78. 60 . n .
BOOKS PUBLISHED
IN
MEMBERS .
PUBLISHEMBERS
AMERICA
BY
BOOKS
ART .
WATTEAU . Illustrated with 8 Reproductions in Colour .
By C. LEWIS HIND . 80 pp .
New
York : Stokes .
Boards , 65 cents n. ; leather , $1.50 n.
ECONOMIC .
SOCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS : A Reply to Mr. W . H
Malloek . By G . BERNARD SHAW . 59 pp . New York :
John Lane Co . 75 cents n .
EDUCATION .
PARENT
AND CHILD : A Treatise on the Moral and
Religious Education
By SIR OLIVER
of Children ,
LODGE. New York : Funk & Wagnalls . 50 cents n .
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM . By
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD CURZON . New York :
Oxford University Press . 50 cents .
JUVENILE .
HARDING 's LUCK . By E . NESBIT . 308 pp . New York :
Stokes & Co . $1.50 .
TRUE STORIES ABOUT Dogs . By LILIAN GASK . 280 pp .
New York : Crowell . $ 1.50.
IN CEYLON . By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF ,
THE TWINS
112 pp .
Boston : Estes .
75 cents .
SADLIER , INDIAN AND SCOUT : A Tale of the Gold Rush
by CYRUS CUNEO . By F .
to California . Illustrated
BRERETON . New York : Caldwell. $1. 25.
LITERARY .
AHI
A HISTORY OF
STORY - TELLING . By ARTHUR RANSOME .
317 pp . New York : Stokes . $ 3 n.
THE BOOK OF FRIENDSHIP : Essays , Poems , Maxims , and
Prose Passages . By ARTHUR RANSOME . 478 pp . New
York : Stokes . $2.50 n.
MISCELLANEOUS .
Containing
ARTS
AND CRAFTS
OF ANCIENT EGYPT ,
140 Illustrations . 157 pp . By W . M . FLINDERS PETRIE .
Chicago : McClurg . $1, 75 n .
MEDICAL .
HYPNOTISM
AND SUGGESTION
IN DAILY LIFE , EDUCA
By
TION ,
AND
MEDICAL
PRACTICE .
BERNARD
HOLLANDER . 295 pp . New York : Putnam . $1.75.
NATURAL HISTORY .
THE ANIMAL WHY BOOK .
New
York ,
By W . P. PYCRAFT.
$2.
88 pp .
PHILOSOPHICAL .
ABOVE LIFE ' S TURMOIL . By JAMES ALLEN . 163 pp .
New York : G . P. Putnam ' s Sons . $ 1.
FROM PASSION TO PEACE .
BY JAMES ALLEN . 70 pp .
New York : T, Y. Crowell & Co. 50 cents .
THEOLOGY .
TO PASTORS AND MASTERS . By The Rev .
SKRINE . 219 pp . New York . $ 1.50 n .
SERMONS
J . H.
TRAVEL .
AUSTRALIA : THE MAKING OF A NATION .
FRASER. New York : Cassell . $1.75.
By J . FOSTER
FICTION .
THE
OSBORNES . By E . F . BENSON . 339 pp . New York : ,
Doubleday , Page . $1. 20.
QUEEN SHEBA ' S Ring . By H . RIDER HAGGARD . 326 pp .
New York : Doubleday , Page . $1.50 .
THE REFUGEE . By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON . 404 pp .
New York : The Century Co . $ 1. 25.
THE WHEELS OF TIME . By Mrs . FLORENCE
LOUISA
BARCLAY . 94 pp . New York : Crowell . 50 cents n .
AT THE VILLA ROSE . 322 pp . By A. E . W. MASON .
New
York : Scribner ,
$ 1.50.
HEARTS AND CORONETS . By ALICE WILSON Fox . 349 pp .
New York : Macmillan . $ 1.50 .
THE LOST AMBASSADOR . By E . PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM .
297 pp . With
Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD
CHANDLER
CHRISTY . Boston : Little , Brown . $1. 50 .
CUNNER ' S Sox , AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK , By SIR
GILBERT PARKER . 316 pp . New York : Harper .
$1. 20 D.
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD.
By E . TEMPLE
THURSTON . 396 pp . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 .
Max . By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON . 314 pp . New
York : Harper . $1.50 .
LITERARY , DRAMATIC ,
AND
MUSICAL
NOTES .
TESSRS . HARPER BROS . will publish a
L
novel , by Mary L . Pendered , entitled “ The
Secret of the Dragon , " early in 1911 . Her
work on “ The Fair Quaker : Hannah Lightfoot
and her Relations with George
.,” has recently
been
issued by Messrs . Hurst & Blackett .
She
has nearly finished a new novel, entitled “ The
Ankle - biter . "
III
Mrs . Yorke Smith 's translation of Père Paulin 's
work on “ Mystic Theology ” appeared last month
under the title of “ The Graces of Interior
Prayer ; a
Mystical
Theology ."
Treatise on
Messrs . Kegan Paul & Co . are the publishers .
�THE AUTHOR .
, ,
Co
.
's
by
.
its
is
,
”
of
in
,
to
is
of
of
old
';
of
,
—
.
“
,
's .
.
by
.
of
,
is
a &
of
.
a
is
“
",
is
is
,
of
G
.
F
.
.
a
to
.
of
,
in in
.,
&
Co
,
"
,
.
by
“
",
of
“
is
on
of
of
a
-
to
is
.”
in
“
,
"
.”
in
of
.
is
a
in
to
of
of
,
or
." ;
“
,
.
of
of
of
.
,
. - ,
G
.
on
on
of
,
,
D
,
by
.
of
in
a
a
.
,
's
of
,
of
,
of
of
as
as
&
In
"
“
.
by
is
to
.”
.
'
on
of
's
,
,
to
,
“
of
.
six
the
is
",
by
is
of
.
of
.
White
criticism
societies and the author
own
views with regard
the hauntings
Glamis
Castle Berkeley Square and the Oriental Depart
ment
the British Museum
Mr Walter Jerrold
the editor
The Big
Fairy Tales
published
Book
Messrs Blackie
Sons
He also editing
first
volumes
&
“
,
'
last book
a
or
.
of
The work concludes with
research
of
Co
.
& at
others
psychical
.
,
's
of
.
R
.
Allenson
.
James
events
of
.
E
by
,
is
a
on
-
H
.
O
,
to
by
,
"
a or
by
to an
.
de
Wentworth
course
“
.
,
”
is
to
,
”
,
.
of
of
or
.
Mrs
the inevitable
Bagehot
gentle
Walter
words
oblivion soon covers
publish
Mr Werner Laurie
about
work
Ghostly Phenomena
entitled
Mr Elliott
Donnell
this book the author
cites
number
his own
well
other people
experiences with phantasms
the living and the
dead and with elementals and gives evidence
spirit and body through
the separate existence
the testimony
those who have either successfully
projected themselves
witnessed the projections
)
an
.
.
,
“
“
Messrs
those which
's
in
to
of
is
by
“
in
a
.
other Poems
Vesta Terence
volume
studies
word pictures
the under
sympathetic observer who
currents
life
portrays many
interpretation
life
difficulties
and problems
which all are subjected
one
time
another
are the publishers
to
's
.”
to
by
.
's
is
a
Irene Osgood
which appears
Our Beloved King Edward
volume which
edited
Miss Elizabeth
Woodruff and contains various poetic tributes
King Edward
Mr Elkin Mathews
the
publisher
The same publisher has also added
his cabinet
series
The Flame and
Hamilton Moore
Behind the Blinds
,
by
'
“
- .
.
,
in
's
"
poem
of
-w
is
to
of
,
.
a
To
"
Miniature
illustrated
January next
the early days
The book
Essays
essays
the form
and entitled
the
Purpose
Art
Past and Present Creeds
English Painters
The first
the seven essays
deals
with the fact that present conditions are
any art which
unfavourable
the production
position
will maintain
the future among
national treasures
The last essay
entitled
The Reality
the Spiritual Life
Art
Two
other essays deal with
National Individuality
and
Personal Individuality
Art
The
purpose
the book
advocate the value
permanent art versus temporary
value which
Leighton and Watts
the teaching
enforced
Besides quotations from the books
Watts and
Leighton which Mrs Barrington has written she
includes several from writings
her brother in
law
the late Walter Bagehot Walter Pater
MacColl Arthur Symonds Lowes Dickinson and
Miss Marie Cailliard all bearing
the advantage
stay
those things that come
contradistinction
in
re
is
,
of
of
fewa
of
a
on
Messrs Blackie
annual has also
story from the same writer
pen
Reminiscences
Watts and her Life
Letters and Work
Frederic Leighton
which will
issued
Messrs Longmans Green
her
of
's
.”
's
”,
de in
;
“
a
-
",
“
The Search
the Child
This book
relates the vision
child who has never lived
earth
save for
hours who finds sorrow
Paradise and asks leave
return
earth
seek
for the reason
the sorrow
the eyes
God
which
story
called
The Lesson
and
love
idyll and the lesson which the heroine learns
the lesson
love
Fancy Farm
Mr Neil Munro new novel
published
Messrs Blackwoods
The characters
are
for the most part humorists
the old
meaning
say
they are
the term
that
type
the
Scottish men and women possessed
striking personalities and oddities
speech and
manner
sequel
Mrs Russell Barrington has written
“
by
",
a
“
of ;
.
, .
book
Mollo
by
,
of
by
,
"
“
T
-
a
story
Messrs . Everett & Co., is
The same writer new book
also published
Messrs Everett
published
use
of
“
In
.
an
,
; :-
.
.
P
Wilson Wilson
,"
third edition
be
of
's , . ,
, 's - -
A
, .
“
in
-
”, of
a a
"
-
, ,
.
a
in
,
by
as
, a
“
,
”
", as his
of
as
,
in
of
is
“
”,
of
.
A
,
at
an
“
so of
E
“
riting for book
1801 entitled
being serialised
the Toll Bar
which
The
Northern Newspaper Syndicate
Messrs Headley
Bros have also published Miss Wilson Wilson
Miss
publication
in
,
,
by
,
Miss Barnicoat
deals
some length with the Alpine district
New Zealand
writer who veils his identity
Circumnavigator
gives
under the synonym
Portugal
account
China
that
Macao
described
the Monte Carlo
the Far East
Searchlight again tackles
favourite subject
taking
peg
Peary
Arctic exploration
recently published
North Pole
the courtesy
the publishers
advanced sheets were supplied
might appear
that
review
the Novem
ber
Travel and Exploration
Mr Eustace Rey
paper
nolds Ball whose sporting
Panther
Sanctuary
appeared
the October
number
describes
Sicilian puppet show from the point
view
detached spectator
Armchair
always
important
Travel
feature
this
magazine
following
important
the
books
are
reviewed
The Holy
Land
Robert
Uganda
Holiday
Hitchens
for
Sir
by
Jungle Byways
Frederick
Treres
India
Stebbing
Crespigny
and Sir Claude
Forty Years
Sportsman
Life
Wisdom
“
,
Murray
.
.
P
.
Mr
.
G
.
,
Governor
H
on
in
, ,
,
The November number of Travel and Exploration
is certainly more varied than usual .
There are
dealing
no less than four exploration
articles
Tripoli New Zealand
respectively with Macao
and the Arctic regions while
the Exploring
Papua
World there are some notes
the
( to
to
62
�THE AUTHOR . .
's
.
to
to
is to
,
in
of
of
by
of
.
in
by
,
a
of
,
"
a
.
,
by.
to
"
,
by.
'
“
a
of
,
de
in
in
.
It
Co
&
an
.
of
"
be
’
,
“
of
“
of
is
of
,
of
.
&
;
,
to
of
in
-
”
's
in
of
.
of
's ,
”
—
,
of
's .
in
In of
.
;
in
"
a
,
, of
-
of
's
he
of
of
his
-
's
of
-
in
,
“
,
-
."
is is
's
.
,
Cursitor
,
,
11
Co
.
”
Wilton
&
.
the author
Street
from
Clock
shorthand
and
Copies can be obtained direct
D
1s
, .
c
/o .
Reverse
net
of
.
a
.
S
.
of of
at “
called the
published
bought
of
of
is
"
the title
Derek
the serial rights
which have
Pleasure
the proprietors
Telegraph
Her
last
in
Vereker
and will
We have just received
“
,
the Sheffield
Lady
novel
just
Daily
Telegraph
has
finished
the
published
volume form next year
.
Weekly
of
story
new
by ,
.
from
Messrs
.
been
of
The God
Vane
in
to
is
,
Hickling
systems
.C
.
a
a
-
in *
a
of
.
trained nurse and
those
The volume
illustrated
.
P
by
six
by
contemplating the life
pictures
Our Honey
Claude Tickell has invented
new
shorthand differing from the modern
phonography
Mr Tickell system
be
, a
in
"
of
.
,
.
a
of to
.
B . a
.
in
's
the arduous work
The Rev
system
,
in
by
of
,
“
of
,
.
&
M
.
A
.
in
",
new
.
S
.
by W
Partridge
Messrs
Co have published
novel
Irvine entitled
The Pro
bationer
which the author paints
realistic
style the first month
pro
and humorous
hospital
bationer
life
This book would
appeal
anyone who has undertaken
especially
including
material
fresh
W
of
be
of
a
,
“
.
.
Down
striking
moon
's
aim
to
as
is
”
.
.
is
in
”,
.
0
are ,
of
Hunted
Douglas Jerrold
with some account
earlier
Punch
London
short lived prototype
the
giving some particulars
Punch
hitherto
unidentified
contributions and reproducing some
”,
a
,
of
“
's
of to
.
."
so
. ,
"
Co
.
have lately brought out her
cheap edition
Punch
Cabinet
those
the Fleet Street jester was wont
youth
out with the vigorous indignation
Mrs Caudle
Curtain
Lectures
one
the
most successful works nineteenth century humour
Douglas Jerrold
and
The Story
Feather
most popular novel appeared serially
Punch
but
was the author
much else
the journal
scarcely less notable
this new book Mr Walter
con
his grandfather
Jerrold tells the story
prefacing
nection with Punch and the Punch men
. hit
a
,
.
to
,
is
A
,
,
as
a
literature
Humphrey
story
Black
the old
Cornish coaching and kidnapping days
James
Cassidy
which
the Walter Scott Publishing
the publishers
Marquess
Mrs Annie
Tibbits author
preparing another novel for publica
Splendid
tion
the spring
Messrs Leng
Sheffield
Jewish
Prime Minister
early years when
“
;
is
of
,
in
is
his
.
to
or
of ; .
.
of
Man
to
Son
Co
The book
considerable
literary interest for Douglas Jerrold was one
the
most constant and voluminous
the original band
contributors
Punch and was the first writer
whose personality was popularly identified with the
paper
he was also the main political force
«
.
of
, .
to
is
,
to
Dr Edwin
Abbott
new work
The
Contributions
the Study
the
Thoughts
Jesus
The
the author has
help Christians
study the thoughts
been
they may
inferred
whole
far
Jesus
passages
from classifications and comparisons
the four Gospels illustrated
from
Hebrew
and
the Rev
Macmillan
to
-
,
a
&
is
Co
.)
,
.E
.
by
C
,
( ” be
.
all
,
. ,
of
a
.
in
in
of
appeal
life
the jungle which
sure
Englishmen
with sporting instincts
Mr
Gouldsbury knows the forest life
India well
powers are considerable
nor
and his descriptive
almost
does be ignore practical detail which
sine qua non nowadays
books
this sort
The
principal character
old Dulall the forest guard
whose loyalty
friends
sure
make him
general favourite
The Cambridge University Press have published
story
“
of
,
of '”
-
,
of
Gouldsbury
Gibbings
The Bourgeois Queen
Paris
novel
Janet
published
January
Macdonald Clark will
Messrs Greening
deals with the adven
Englishman
tures
France
the days
Henri deux and Catherine
Medici the two
daughter
heroines being
Benvenuto Cellini
Bourgeois
beautiful woman
Queen
and the
power and place
the people risen
Douglas Jerrold and Punch
Mr Walter
Jerrold
was published
last month
Messrs
it
or
,
,
“
“
,
the Forest Guard
the Indian police
,
by
,
on
”
“
a
or
,
.
to
,
of
“
Dulall
formerly
.
of
a
of
.”
of
,
of
,
“
of
It
all
religious
general social political
unique
Perhaps
the most
the
stories are
The Wonderful Buddhist Monk and
Ways
Shadai Adonai
and the story illus
trating the psychology
Russian aristocrat
turning revolutionary
Some
the stories have
magazines
already appeared
the Strand Wide
World and others but
have been revised
The
name
the publishers will
announced shortly
problem
something more than
usually taught
their
growth
The book contains 180 illustrations
fern subjects
“
"
pen
a
,
is
."
's
“
“
completed
from
the
Jaakoff Prelooker
author
Heroes and Heroines
Russia
consists
series
sensational and deeply
instructive stories and studies from Russian life
throwing
flashlight
some purely
Russian
Mr. Harold Wintle 's new novel, “ The Better
Thing , ” will shortly be published by Messrs. John
Ouseley , Ltd .
· " Fairy Plants ” is the title of a fern book
children
Francis George Heath which Messrs
Ouseley have just issued
The author
aim
writing the book has been
excite the interest
convey
the young
ferns and
the young mind
for
new
series
of children ' s classics .
Crusoe , ” “ The Swiss Family Robin son ," “ Andersen ' s Fairy
Tales , " “ Grimm 's Fairy
Rhymes , "
Tales , " “ Old Mother Goose ' s Nursery
Nursery Tales
and Mother Goose
Russian Flashlights
new work practically
of in .
Nister 's
Ernest
“ Robinson
63
Routledge
�THE AUTHOR .
.
of
at
. of
A
,
",
“
."
by
in of
“
's
’
,
'
of
,
",
a
“
,
.
by”
at
”,
to
.
is
de
”
.
JOSÉPHINE
by
'
“
D T
IMPÉRATRICE
the
,
to
.
, ,
.
of
are
to
,
a
to
,
in
of
.
a
's
of
Méneval
Baron
volume
title
interesting
details
many
containing
The author explains
first wife
about Napoleon
quantity
that thanks
his preface
his possession
letters which have come into
give much hitherto unpublished
able
Many
from
these letters
information
and forty
Abbé Bertrand
Queen
Hortense
destined
her son
are from
them
seven
to
,
the Sonnets
PARIS NOTES
of
of
In
.
play
November
is
,
in
at
.
5
.
in
,
J.
, M
“ .
by
The Dark Lady
one act
Miss
Hamilton
was produced for the first time
Suffrage
the benefit
the Women Writers
League and the Actresses Franchise League last
month
On the same occasion
Miss Hamilton
Pageant
Great Women
was revived
Just
Get Married
Miss Hamilton was
during
the Little
Theatre
also produced
Cicely
he
,
's
of
at
.
a
, ",
by
.
on T
and
The Home Coming
at
,
“
by
's
it
of
of
's
in
,
.
“
were
,
of
Life
of .
.
,
,
",
the Censor
Hall
Bechstein
Housman read parts
the Men
the funds
aid
last month
Suffrage
League for Women
three acts
musical play
The Quaker Girl
by James
the Adelphi
Tanner was produced
the play
The lyrics
November
Theatre
and the
Adrian Ross and Percy Greenbank
are
the cast are Miss
music by Lionel Monckton
Mr
,
chapters
Theatre last month
aid
the funds
the
Shakespeare Memorial Theatre
The bill included
plays
George Paston
Barrie and Bernard
Slice
The Kiss
Shaw
encitled respectively
.
.
Pains and
of the play ,
George Alexander
given
the Haymarket
of
-
.
27
,
In ",
,
“
on
'
at
-
' .
,
.
the Alhambra
play
Mr Laurence Housman
Penalties having been rejected
cast
in three
.
is
a
,
a
.
E
.
V
.
by
,
.
The Liars
the Criterion
October
was revived
the cast was Sir Charles Wyndham
Miss Mary
Moore Mr Alfred Bishop and Mr Sam Sothern
Mr Jones one act play treating with the subject
military service was also produced last month
the
In
Mr
Miss Compton and
“
Mr
.
Avon
Henry Arthur Jones comedy
-
on
of
a
“
”
,
story
Lucas
Mr
The Slowcoach
dealing with
caravan journey through
beautiful
part
England including Oxford and Stratford
Theatre .
is described as a novelette
Two matiriées
.
as
,
as
in
to
,
of
,
.
present
'
the St. James
which
V
.
to
”
“
,
of
a
it
an
“
A
'
is
in s
.
of
"
,
of
.
.
.
E
Messrs. Wells , Gardner & Co ' s. announcements
include books by Mr John Masefield and Mr
Lucas
Mr Masefield
book
called
Book
Discoveries
and
the author gives
account
two boys who
discovered
small
England and tells how they learnt
piece
use
their eyes and their minds and
read
their
discoveries the story
the past
well
the
Laurence Irving .
Havelock Ellis has sold the whole rights of
ber play, “ The Subjection of Kezia ," to Miss Mar
bury ' s dramatic agency , of 10 , Leicester Square , W . C.
Mr. R . C . Carton ' s play, “ Eccentric Lord
Comberdene ," was produced on November 19, at
Mrs.
,
to the Marquise .
Mr.
and
,
entitled “ What ' s Right With the World , ” as well
Reynolds and
stories and articles by Stephen
other writers .
Messrs . Methuen
& Co . hope to publish next
year the edition of Madame du Deffand ' s letters to
Horace Walpole , upon which the late Mrs . Paget
Toynbee had been
engaged
for some years , and
which was left nearly completed at her death .
The work , which has been prepared for the press
by Dr. Paget Toynbee , will contain nearly 500
unpublished letters of Madame du Deffand , besides
eleven recently -discovered letters of Horace Walpole
as
and Miss Mildred Cottell .
“ The Unwritten Law ," Mr. Laurence Irving 's
dramatisation
of the Russian novel “ Crime and
Punishment ,” was produced at theGarrick Theatre
on November
14 .
The play deals with
the
murder of a man who has been cruel to a girl , by
a young
student , and the confession
of guilt
extorted
from
the murderer by the examining
magistrate . In the cast are Miss Mabel Hackney
”
This volume can easily
and is published at
the very moderate price of 18 . Budding poets
could not be recommended
to
a more useful
production .
“ On the Middle Slopes ” is a short story by
Mr. Frederick Niven , which appears in the
Christmas number of T. Pi's Weekly . The same
issue contains an article by Mr. G . K . Chesterton
,
for
size and cumbersome .
placed
in
the pocket
in
be
Caumont , Mr. Joseph
Coyne and Mr. C . Hayden Coffin .
We have received a little play entitled “ Ready,"
by the Hon . M . A . Pakington .
It is in two acts ,
and is suitable for performance by boys . Messrs .
John Heywood are the publishers .
Mr. Cecil Raleigh ' s play , “ Behind the Veil ,"
was produced at the Coronet early in November .
The theme of the play is the conversion of a fast
young
Parisian
to better things .
The cast
includes Mr. Philip Desborough , Miss Viva Birkett ,
Gertie Millar , Mademoiselle
are
and Sons a compact rhyming dictionary published in
their Reference Library .
The work is by Mr. P .
R . Bennett .
A book of this nature
is, exceed .
ingly useful to a certain
class
of poetaster .
Other rhyming dictionaries
have preceded
it ;
but they have been , for the most part , large
“
64
�THE AUTHOR .
III
become Napoleon
., to Abbé Bertrand . In this
volume the author endeavours to show us how
much Joséphine has been slandered . He gives us
a brief outline of her life , and an account of her first
meeting with Napoleon . By the extracts from his
of children life is one long struggle
his daughters possesses a fine voice , and
becomes an operatic singer . She is burnt in a fire at
Brooklyn , and her father inherits her money . His
one idea is to refuse it , but he is over - persuaded
and accepts the legacy .
There is a subtle analysis
large family
One
letters to her during his absence , we see how
devotedly attached he was to her . The first eleven
chapters take us up to the time when the divorce
was first discussed .
In a later chapter we have an
account of the divorce ceremony , and of the part
ing between Napoleon and Joséphine. A detailed
character and a delicate irony throughout the
whole story .
The modern spirit is very evident ,
The worship of the golden calf fills the church
pastor
which
had been
deserted .
The poor
of Joséphine 's retreat to La
Czar ' s visit to her there . The
Malmaison , and of the
author concludes by affirming that Joséphine was
Napoleon ' s good genius , and that she will always
of
of
or
In
.
de
by
du
,
or
,
a
.
to
.
of
to
of
La
,
is
.
of
. .
by
for La
to
a
.
to
on
by
of
”,
“
an
,
,
,
is
.
is
a
as
is
to
all
's
his
.”
,
a as
,
M
”,
de
of
its
.
of
.
of to
is
,
an
.
,
M
.
,
M
to
.
,
.
he
,
in
to
.
of
M
,
,
.
,
in
in
of
a
it
of
.
M
to
to of
M
,
-
is
to a
a
he
.
it
his
is
a
is
,
.
he
,
.
,
of -
in
.
B
.
a
is
.
a
in
of
conscientious and consequently poor
As
temperance advocate
considers
his duty
uproot the vineyard which
legacy
With
.
,
is
by
Rod
It
's
to
,
to
W
of
us
to
,
”
Edouard
.
of -
.
to
,
", “
of
"
.”
Le
pauvre
another
the psychological studies
which this
past master
author was
This time the prin
cipal personage
Protestant pastor extremely
on
on
to
to
,
,
In
, .
in “
,
,
appreciate more than
make
friends
the fairies
ever our early
Pasteur
“
charm
education between herself and her husband
The death
Robert Gangnat general agent
the Société des Auteurs
immense loss
Gangnat had been president
the society
the Cercle des Escholiers secretary
Pichon
and attaché
the Cabinet
Léon Bourgeois
Later
he was dramatic critic
the Matin and
Roger
the death
1902
was elected
agent general
the Société des Auteurs
He was
most active and energetic
his work there and
his efforts that French anthors
Canada
money for their
can claim
certain
amount
works there
The Revue hebdomadaire publishes
remarkable
-
,
to
.
,
to
of
's
The whole book
to
'
to to s
to
,
's
to
,
”
,
to
of ,
to
",
is
and reaches the soul
ing and helps
“
,
,
of
to
to
in
, of
,
to
.
of
,
of
.
*
*
George Sand
then
return
France
and
fairies and after these are introduced
the folk
lore
more northern countries
Andersen and
Wagner
then
the epilogue the author
quotes Chesterton speaks
Alice
Wonder
land
Barrie
Peter Pan
Yeats
Maeterlinck and
conclusion affirms that nothing
great except that
which comes from the soul
XVI
Henry Bordeaux
Robe
laine
subject very much the same theme
has
Raymond
Cernay
the
Princess
Thule
wealthy young man marries
daughter
steward
and transplants her with
her Puritan ideas
everything
very hard for her
Paris
Life there
fresh surprise
The book
fine psychological
study
not until after her death that her
husband realises the martyrdom
she has endured
thanks
her rigid notions and the difference
“
to , to on to
go ,
of
to
,
to
to
Shakespeare
Faërie Queen
fairies and
the Neapolitan fairyland
After this we pass
the French fairies and then
the Venetian fairy
land
German fairy stories and
the fairies
English poetry from Shelley
Tennyson
We
is
a
a In
.
us
.
of
to
us
Merlin and
the Round Table
We then
the times
heroes and fairies
Oberon
the fairy stories
the poems
Marie de France
the legend of the Swans
Brunhild
Mélusine
and
the last fairies
the Middle
Ages
We are then introduced into the fairy
garden
Spenser
the Italian Renaissance
Mort
Roi
Pierre
Vaissière
account
the last hours
Louis
We
are told almost minute
minute all that took
place
day when the king was
the tragic
conducted
the guillotine
The author of this
book has discovered
number of fresh documents
give details which have
which have enabled him
hitherto never been published
of
la
et
of
a
to
“
of to
It
in is
,
no .”
go
,
in
her exquisite book entitled
Vie
Mort
very evident that the author has
spared
pains
her attempt
the very root
of her subject and the writing
such
book must
patient work and research
mean some years
prologue the author
gives
the admirable
fairy stories
subtle definition
She then intro
duces
the fairies
the Breton cycle
des Fées
on
La
-
us
.
of
its
be known as “ la bonne Impératrice , ” thanks to her
kindly nature , ber affability , and gentleness .
It would be difficult indeed for any writer to
study more thoroughly the origin
fairy stories
than Madame Lucie Félix Faure Goyau has done
realises all this , and his death occurs in the pulpit ,
There is very little story , but the whole sketch
is
extremely suggestive , and leaves much
to
be
thought out by the reader .
" Les Devoilées du Caucase ," by the Duchesse
de Rohan , is not only an account of the author ' s
travels in the Caucasus , but an attempt to give at
the same time an idea
of the mentality of
many instances the author gives
inhabitants
admirable translations
some
the poetry
folklore
the places she visits
The photographs
taken during the voyage help
make the volume
still more interesting
There are no tedious guide
very clear
book descriptions and the reader has
eighteen places visited
vision
the seventeen
Constantinople
from Berlin
to
given
also
of
of
is
account is
65
�THE AUTHOR
is
to an its
.
-
,
to
,
,
to
compared
the original
with
It
in
It
be
to
is
it
if
,
a
of
,
.
in
by
,
Mr
Perrin
an
in
by
a
.
,
in
in
of in
-e
in
no
.
,
,
ofan
in
a
of
.
in
of
,
of
,
to
as
,
of
.
no
a
.
of
if
of
of
"
“
,
to
in
.
's at
an
in to be
to
as
it
so
a
.
of
it
a
be in
.
of
in
on
.
Upon
not come within the statute
the
very
facts
the present case
colour being
important element
the matter he had come
the conclusion
to
,
a
,
that there was
an
.
might
in
.
-
,
.
”
-
in
. 's
of
of
in
to
related
fraudulent acts but the
doing what
knowingly
question was
offence
was expressly prohibited
There was
breach
anybody represented
the statute
the provisions
particular artist something which
the work
that
not
he knew had been altered
any
He thought was apparent
artist
work
body that there had been
the
alteration
picture because no one could look
the two things
version
the
the defendant
without seeing
expression
the face
the woman was entirely
from
that
the original drawing
different
might
ambiguous
Alteration
word
was possible that some alterations
character and
,
as
to an
it
an
of
by
it
,
.
as
the statute
,
-
of
,
,
in
a
,
's
cause
of
.
,
,
in
."
“
of
.
of
,
appeared upon the poster and the defendant com
pany issued
circular
which Mr Garth Jones
was mentioned
the artist
The defendant com
publish the poster without the
pany had offered
artist name but the offer was not accepted
point during the
decision
which the Act had been
The firm
Carlton Illustrators had shown
action
the artist was the person
aggrieved who was entitled
recover the penalties
fraud some
the offences
On the question
force
's
.
in
by
in
is
,
,
of
,
.
to
to
drawing had been altered both
colouring and
face being
the woman
line the expression
entirely changed
The name
Mr Garth Jones
been
years
ight
forty
as
a a
to
on
of
a
is
.”
a
,
of
.
,
by
,
a
of
,
“
for the use
advertisers and others and Mr Garth
this
associated with them
the artist
question was made
work
The drawing
Mr
Garth Jones for advertisement purposes and was
sold
the defendant company who are the manu
the trans
Wincarnis
The effect
facturers
action was that the copyright
the drawing passed
for
the defendant company who required
but there was no agreement
advertisement
which the picture should be repro
the mode
enlarged
was
duced
The poster complained
copy
but
was alleged that the
the drawing
that there had
“
,
be of
a
large coloured poster which purported
drawing made
reproduction
Mr Garth
Jones depicting the classic figure
woman and
entitled
Caution
Carlton Illustrators
firm carrying
the
making and selling artistic illustrations
business
,
a
.
of
in
1
,
this action which was
novel character
the plaintiffs sued the defendant company for
penalties
respect
the publication
Jones
criminal nature for which
conviction could
proceed
obtained and the penalties recovered
ings
police court under the express provisions
the Act
action was not the proper method
the penalties
for recovery
giving judgment said
Mr Justice Channell
be of
Co
;
.
COLEMAN
of
TN
JONES
AND
v
ILLUSTRATORS
&
CARLTON
,
;
.
to
PICTURE
,
of
it
of
company
On behalf
the defendant
was
contended that being proprietors
the copyright
they were entitled
reproduce the picture
enlarged form
that offences under the statute
and fraud
were acts which were done fraudulently
was not alleged
and that the alleged offence being
,
A
OF
UNAUTHORISED ALTERATION
.
of
in
,
for
it
by to
.
no
's
,
).
Levy
Garth Jones
.
was stated that
the colours and the drawing would be damaging
reputation but
the artist
was pointed out
damages but
the Court that there was
claim
only for the penalties recoverable under the Act
respect
the alleged offence
).
”
(
) ”
. (
as
.
.
Roi
the
the poster
drawing
).
du
”
( ”
(
et
la
“ “ “ *
L
La
La '
Mort
the Royal Academician and
well known contributor
evidence
the alterations appear
Reed
gave
Punch
ing
ALYS HALLARD
Impératrice Joséphine
Calmann
Vie
Mort des Fées
Perrin
Le Pasteur pauvre
Perrin
Mr
Mr
as
being given
the artist
Frank Dixie
work
by
at
”
a
is
"
'
.
is
"
Birotteau
and reproducing
the picture and
any means and
any size
offence
however
under the Act for any one
knowingly publish
copy
the work with any
represented
alteration
the unaltered
.
at
"
“
“
L
-
.
“
de
. ,
is
,
by
“
César
,
Comédie Française
Les Marionnettes
being given and
Pierre Wolf
the Théâtre
Réjane
Le Mariage
Mlle Beulemans
still
fills the house
Aventurier
success
the Porte Saint Martin
At the Théâtre Antoine
,
engraving
design
T
“
,
At the
.
The claim
for penalties was made under the
Fine Arts Copyright Act , 1862 , which created
copyright in paintings, drawings , and photographs .
Under the provisions of the Act the defendant
company , as proprietors of the copyright
in the
drawing , had the exclusive
right of copying ,
E
, . . of
'
d
.”
an
by
article by Dr. Grasset , of the Montpellier Univer
sity , entitled “ La Crise Médico - sociale .”
It is
shortly ,
taken from
a volume to be published
“ Le milieu médical et la crise médico -sociale . "
In later numbers of the same Revue we have a most
interesting study by the Vicomte de Reiset of
Catherine Worlée , Princesse de Talleyrand ; and
Impressions
article
Pierre Baudin
Argentine
.
66
alteration which
�THE AUTHOR
60
in
is
a
If
to
's .
of
for
a
is
he
in
he
forof
to
be an
to
all
,
.
.
its a
fee
be
all
.
.
.
W
.
.
B
By
.
Life and Work
.
W
M
.
.
E
.
.
.
.) (
,
Madame
from the
Holman
By
Caillard
By Charles Tennyson
and the Ideal
Architecture
. .
Imagination
Copyright
.
.
of
's
Hunt
Hy
Matz
Reprinted
Brotherhood
By
April 1886
The Pre Raphaelite
Contemporary
Reriew
in
,
.
,
to
Maeterling
Methods
-
,
no
in
CONTEMPORARY
Maeterlinck
.
if
By
,
By
.
.
D
.
,
.
A
.
M
.
.
de
.
.
Camille Mauclair
Gerothwohl Litt
.
.
By
Dion Calthrop
Stage
.
.
The Passing
Pierrot
French Life and the French
.
By Rosaline Masson
By
",
.
for
.
FORTNIGHTLY
King Proctor
Plays
Laurence Housman
An Inspired Little Creature
and the Poet Wordsworth
.
10
to
By Prof
Musset
of
is
to
,
he
,
,
Alfred
's
on of
he
to
he
ENGLISH REVIEW
Paris Nights
Arnold Bennett
La Musique française depuis Berlioz
" A
to in
to
an
,
,
,
on
up
as
a
in
he
's
to
BOOKMAN
Dickens and Reform
Charles
of
on
.”
,
no
, s',
of
a
.
of
.
or
,
is
he
,
.
to
of
do
, .
to
a
,
in
,
, ,
to
,
MAGAZINE CONTENTS
be
his
,
per
pay two
cent
other words
has
agents for placing his work
whose charges added
.,
an
no
in
, .
a
be
,
to
the same work and
position
carried
clear
the dullest intellect
be
by's
10
of
of
a is
As
50
all
the book unless
has control
the rights
The result
the author
that
pay the publisher
the sale
these rights
has
general rule and the agent
cent
per
brought the work
doing
three agents
claiming
When the
absurdity should
this point
of
,
in
.
of If
“
:
of
on 10
an
agent then
such clause should stand for the
agent should see that the publisher has
control
the work beyond the publication
book form
ich
and should retain for the author those rights which
agent
duty
place
the
and his alone
matter
fact however the agent not infre
sign
agreement
quently advises the author
which such
clause exists pressing the author
this conclusion
the ground that the publisher
will not take
.
a
.
a
he
he is
he
,
be
for
not
be
,
but
he
.
rights
if
He has
form
these
has obtained control
agent
place them
employing the very agent
the first instance
The result would
him
to is
in an
is
of
for
.
a
to
,
placing
the facilities
does place them his
remuneration should
the usual agency remunera
per cent The clause however might
tion
altered
the following lines
order
meet the
through the agency
difficulty
the
publisher any
the rights mentioned
are sold
approval
with the author
and subject
contract signed
the author then and
that case
publisher
the
shall
allowed the usual agency
charge
per cent
An arrangement
this
basis could
made when the author was dealing
direct with the publisher but
the author employs
book
who
in
of
never give away the absolute control
these
rights
publisher
The publisher
not
agent except
the publication
the work
should
these minor rights when
them
has appointed
him
He may even
, . ,
5
.
is
to
- is
a
's
of
to
of
,
I
a
is
clause
publishers
.
at
in
."
printed
above
clause
which
squeeze into their
endeavour
contracts with authors and
clause which
very unsatis
but little benefit
the publisher
factory from the author point
view
The author
it
M
HE
place
the
into
work
author
the
whom
he asks
another middleman
he
was himself
for which
the work
appointed
Cases have occurred
which the
publisher
owing
the fact that
not
literary agent and has not the facilities
placing
exist
hands
be
,
he
,
,
as
,
of
to
50
to .
of ,
be
of
of
,
in
,
,
"
to
or
That the publisher shall have the sole right
sell
assign the American
Colonial Continental foreign trans
rights
lation serial and dramatic
the above work
negotiating such sales and distributing
shall pay all costs
copies
the work for such purposes and the publisher
per cent
the receipts from
the author
shall pay
payable
the
the same such amounts
the sale
Clause
the royalties provided for
same time
hereof
to
.
, :
,
MINOR RIGHTS
AND
.
's
10
be
agent
should
circumstances
agent
sanction
this double delegation
should
recommend such
clause then the only
forego
fair course would
for the agent
his
advising
fees
first because
his principal
badly and secondly because
could
not see his
principal paying double fees when one agency fee
An author should watch carefully
should suffice
any agent who leads him
into this entanglement
The agent exists for the placing
the author
literary worlag middleman
hnt he does not
through
PUBLISHERS
to 10
to
to
.,
's
if
Even
If
.
per
something like
cent
amount
terms are cut down
the publisher
charges will have
per cent
still the agent
per cent added
No
reckoned and another
clause
contract containing
author should sign
dealing direct with the
this kind unless
publisher
and then only
the modified
form
publisher
dealing with
suggested
together
. ,
an
HARDY
HAROLD
87
of
.
of
for
by the Act . He found that the
was prohibited
defendant company had published the poster as
Mr. Garth Jones ' picture knowing that it had
The plaintiff , Mr. Garth Jones , was
been altered .
entitled to an injunction , and there would be
£10
judgment
one penalty
.
�THE AUTHOR .
by a
obtained . But the transaction should
be managed
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society .
or
,
,
.
to
is
to
or .
to
.
or
.
to
is
It to
,
.
to
to
.
in
.
.
of
.
,
of
:
a
to
of
of
are
of
of
.
to
.
if
.
.
an
:
in
.
of
,
or
,
is
a
of
TO
.
a
it
to
.
or
of
an
in
for
.
of
:
more acts
outright
of
of
.
proper price
on
by
a in
.
. of
This
the performing right
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
the contract
contract should stipulate
such
certain date
the piece
for production
the
his name
and for proper publication
play bills
Sale
-
a
,
",
for
"
,
of
.
by
,
or
up
is
It
,
.
AUTHORS
a
three
or
.
of
:
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
if
is
DRAMATIC
3
an
be
to
a
.
H
1
.
Selling
copyright
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
some com
Authors
the Society
petent legal authority
negotiating
extremely careful
well
play with any one except
established
the production
manager
dramatic contract for plays
There are three forms
TEVER
in
in
can
observed
are
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
This
transfer
.
BOOKS
be
STERE
up
to
to to
.
an
.
WARNINGS
2
THE PRODUCERS
a
to
.
!
.
is
Always avoid
(a
).
OF
.
TO
WARNINGS
by
his
in
(3
).
those account books which belong
The inspection
right
the
We are advised that this
the author
common law right which cannot be denied
nature
withheld
.
It
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers .
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum , or £10 10s. for life membership .
beans
of an
This
The
of to
a
be
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
agreement
All other forms
combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
of
.
6. No contract
be entered
entered into
into with
with a
a literary
literary
Lct should
should be
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
accept
strongly
without careful
advised not to
Members are
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .
General
is
Prospectus .
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
obtain
fair cost
Be careful
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe.
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
by
only
confidential
documents to be read
the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe .
The Society now offers :
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(3) To enforce
( 2) To keep agreements .
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu .
lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the
III
The Royalty System
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty mears
both sides
now
possible
approximately the
for
author
ascertain
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever , send
the document to the Society for examination ,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
A
all
. of
a
and
is
,
costs borne by the Society .
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
member
II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement ).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
( 1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into
charging for advertisements
own pocket
charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge
Not
allow
office expenses
(6 6
(4
(
.) .)
.
. )
VERY
A
of
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion without
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel 's
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
1.
.
.
IY
SOCIETY
THE
(3 ( (
2 1
). . .)
USE
(2
(1
.
.)
. )
TO
to
HOW
(3
.)
68
�THE AUTHOR .
.
.
.
on
's
to
.
in
.
,
is
it
,
of
,
of
. .
,
.
18
of
be
or
crossed Union
London and
Lane
sent by registered
,
be
of
to
of
All remittances should
Chancery
Smiths
Bank
letter only
,
.
the same
charged for
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
.
be
filed subject
play will
to
of
to
at
.
.
REMITTANCES
.
,
to
or
a
of
be
,
a be
a
68
.
2s
.
of
,
or
in
a .
.
,
.
byof
in
at
also
with the exception that
per act
the price
.
of
is
greatly assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence
Their MSS
can be read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
M88 includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possible under
and dramatic works and when
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
The
one guinea
tee
as of
a
AND
, on
of in
,
to
a
be
.
of
Original Plays may
6d
of
to
'
EMBERS will
is
SCENARIOS
PLAYS
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
shillings
and sixpence will
registration fee
two
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
tant One copy will be stamped and returned
the author
register
Society
Copies
and the other filed
the
the
may
any
the scenario thus filed
obtained
time by
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
QCENARIOS
at
,
.
.
of
-
BRANCH
of
M
OF
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
rules
as
be
,
, of
to
of be
It
.
,
of
.
.
THE READING
.
information
further
the Society
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
per 100
its members for the fee
behalf
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
, ,
,
be
of
of
of
of
authors desirous
the Secretary
to
those
are referred
on
a
.
,
of
,
MUSIC
.
is is
to
11
.
An author must remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for
novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
As these warnings must necessarily
dramatic con
the subject
the wide range
account
tracts
STAMPING
.
the more carefully
in
guard himself
should therefore
the beginning
.
He
all
should be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that be runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
books and dramatic
assistance
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
an agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
,
.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
TO
a
the words
ITTLE
to .
of
the book
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration ,
WARNINGS
of
print
RAMATIC
be
reserved .
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important.
should not assign performing rights , but
6 . Authors
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
A manager
play are distinct from literary copyright .
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
AGENTS .
AND
authors
should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire
a
perpetual
claim to a percentage on the author 's fees
from it. As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
petty authorisations
with
different
action of frequent
individuals , and also for the collection
of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights .
In any case , in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society
D
U
T
be
AUTHORS
U
4 . Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
DRAMATIC
a
(6. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
the basis of percentages
on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
a
An author should obtain
and 15 per cent .
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages .
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
( c .) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed
nightly
fecs) . This method should be always
the fees are
avoided except in cases where
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
safeguards
heading
other
set out under
(6. ) apply
also in this case.
69
�THE AUTHOR .
GENERAL NOTES .
in
,
S
.P
.C of
of
.
”
,
in
.,
&
a
,
is
,
It
in
he
as
,
.
is
no
to
in
a
,
2
,
no
it
as a,
of
“
.
.
6d
8s
.
is
,
of t.
of
of
TO
“
HOW
WRITE
.”
,
to
.
.
by
.
.
By
Isadore Gilbert Mudge
net
.
.
.
net
A
,
."
Novels
6d
.
. ." 8s
.
of
,
B
.A
.
.
and
the Waverley
Routledge
Thackeray Dictionary
Earl Sears Routledge
88 By6d
.
Dictionary
Husband
.
.
,
”
is
almost purely
shows them
and
F
journalists
Jourt
in
“
is "
to
Write for the Press
use
use
or
of
us
-
as
of
,
the
The
*
“
is
If
it
.
,
10
s
.
K
.'
.*
to
by
of
.
of
to of
.
AND
THE PRESS
M
..
How
+
M “
. A
."
38
.
£3
is
is
it
the masters
to
it
at
to
or
,
of
.
,
is
100
01
of
for
to
de
is
,
of
is
.
a
If
.
“
payment
the copy
copy
made for the
right
payment varies according
The scale
the
importance
the book
the price
which
published
For ordinary tales intended for Parochial
per
Libraries the scale
from
000 words
declined
returned post free
accepted
",
of
is
.
is )
the
-
by.
MSS
net
We have had two small books sent
which
contain useful information
for many members
the society who work
free lance journalists
They are entitled
free lance writers
fiction
What Editors Want and How
Write for the
paper covers
Press
and the price
net
“
.
C
.,
issues
for “
W
,
to
: of
MS
Know
printed circular
signed
secretary
The attention
society
called
the last
(
.
Edmund McClure
members
paragraph
,
of
;
in be
is
a is,
to
a
.
for
,
a
it
The
of
.
B
,
:
so
EDITORS WANT
FOR
Promoting Christian
The Society
ledge
Northumberland
Avenue
printed circular
those authors whose
receives
a no of
a
.
F
.
A
.
in
WHAT
KNOWLEDGE
,
CHRISTIAN
students
”,
PROMOTING
serviceable
literature
.1s
FOR
the book
We have also received from the same publishers
Thackeray
similar dictionary the characters
equally
English
“
THE SOCIETY
, Sir
.A
of
.
of
M
to
, of ,
,
,
,
.
Butler Yeats
an of
The price
(
,
Sir
, ),
William
North
of
.
, .
(
),
.
,
.
Henry Newbolt Edward Henry Pember perpetual
secretary
Arthur Wing Pinero George Walter
Prothero Walter Raleigh Arthur Woollgar Verrall
.
,
,
Edmund Gosse Richard Burdon
Henry James William
Paton Ker Andrew Lang Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall
Norley
The Viscount
John William Mackail
George Gilbert Murray
president
Blackburn
Thomas Hardy
Haldane
of
,
,
,
,
,
William
George Frazer
dictionary and not
that
the book
the aim
encyclopædia
He points out that
that
Scott
novels
there are
less than
836
very large number
This
indeed
characters
this
would have
book
and without such
grasp
impossible
the fertility and wide
been
range
the
Wizard
the
the stories
's
,
,
Bridges
to
,
A
“
,
by
perhaps
Husband
book
this kind should have
large circulation
first
doubt because Walter
popular
Scott
not
novelist
was
the Victorian period
and secondly because those
who do read novels read rather for pleasure than
students
but books
reference well compiled
interesting
can seldom fail
those who use
rightly
them
and
this case there
doubt
that much careful labour has been spent
The author
his introductory note states that
that
of
,
Austin
Robert
Andrew Cecil Bradley
Joseph Conrad
Samuel Henry Butcher
John Courthope
Austin Dobson James
Binyon
Laurence
students
.
E
.
P
.
by
Co
.
&
piled
impossible
,
.
Alfred
:-
of
List
COMMITTEE
original members
interest
."
THE ACADEMIC
as in
be
of
OF
of
A
exceeding
;
.
BOOK
Novels
THE WAVERLEY
Walter Scott has been issued
Messrs Routledge
and
Messrs
Dutton
Co New
Dictionary
York entitled
the Characters
the Waverley
Novels
Walter Scott
com
is
it
a
is
to
a
-
of
,
be
of
,
is
,
of
to
the members
DICTIONARY
as
,
,
at
to
is
it
whatever the result one thing
certain that the
position
the members
the Board
not
position
envied
and we must consider
exceedingly self sacrificing
them
have come
grave responsibility
forward and undertaken such
's
of
's
Sir
the notice
S
of
by
to
an
's
Sir
K
.
. . C.
,
M
,
.
, O
K .
( .
.
ex C
- .V
.O
, Sir
.,
). C
.M ,
.G
., .,
K
.C
., , ,
be
The Right Hon
Edward
Carson
Sir Squire Bancroft
Sir John Hare
Prof Walter Raleigh
Buckmaster Esq
Douglas Dawson
Col
Lord
Department
Chamberlain
officio
Advisory
Whether such
Board will
allay the clamour for reformation made
able
the Dramatic
Committee
the society and
impossible
present but
say
others
“
of
,
.
of on
to
.P
.)
.,
:
:
(
ex
-
officio
Members
, .”
.
CENSORSHIP
We are requested by the Lord Chamberlain to
publish the following list
gentlemen who have
consented
serve
the Advisory Board dealing
Plays
with the Censorship
The Earl Spencer Lord Chamberlain
President
it
DRAMATIC
This paragraph hardly needs any comment .
The
. is offering to purchase the whole copy
right of a work at 68. per 1,000 words .
Many members of the Society may have for
pamphlet written
gotten
Walter Besant
incorporation
the early days
the society
Literary Handmaiden
entitled
The
the
Perhaps
Church
view
the
recall this pamphlet
well
would
circular
S. P . C . K
to
70
�THE AUTHOR .
or
his
,
to
,
of
of
To
of .) of
(
.
as
an
it
.
to
.)
(
?
to
,
a
of a
it
.
of
;
an
it
no
,
.)
in
?
of
(
.
,
;
,
publisher
the second part the publisher having
money and nowits employed the author Laughter
the
the position
have been
What would
They might imagine the complication
rhapsodists
the
between the author and the rhapsodists
Imagine
what
stages
encounter
their
earlier
reciting
the rhapsodists would have charged
England Scotland the Colonies and the United
Morgan
Mr William
the works
States one
in
.
a
,
,
In
of
.
.
it
a
no to
a
",
“
an
, ,
be
to
,
is
,
,
to
if
,
a
his
us
of to
to
a
he
a
,
if
as
,
of
of
of
-
,
or
,
a
be
to
at
of to
an
immortal work would undertake
written
throughout the length and breadth
disseminate
they knew that when
author
Great Britain
book nothing
had finished his second revision
Laughter
repeat word
would induce him
publishers did they think they
there had been
rhapsodists
The
the
would have resorted
bistory
the author and the publisher fell into
the first part the first having
two parts
money and having written
book employed the
If
of
.
a
, is
of
. of
,
on
.
-
would
and
saved
trouble would
market
author who was struggling for
save trouble
rule
make money
To
family
or
of
-
a
of
.
in
,
to
in
be
to
,
upon his initiative and originality
both for the journalist and
The second book
great deal
fiction and contains
the writer
magazines
the editors
from
useful information
story they want
kind
article
the kind
for their papers
which
cross index
We miss however
indispensable for
this
book
would seem
person
know
desired
For instance
kind
read
would have
what papers took poems
there was
through the whole book whereas
poems
and
the end mentioning
cross index
enormous
referring
the various magazines
amount
wives and
wife
he lived solitary with
the
and betook himself
families
diked enclosures ostensibly for protecting himself
more
against beasts but really for the purpose
Laughter
easily insulting his neighbours
such
anybody who interjected
the criticism
printing and
the invention
historical details
publishers
he replied
the successive invention
printing
perfectly
had
unless
true that
was
that
publishers would not have been
invented
been
author having
Did they think that
invented
which
naming the kind of subjects with which the papers
the matter
beforehand
how
deal
deal
articles for the papers and explains how
journalistic fashion
The
with these subjects
free lance journalist depends
whole success
help
71
in
.
of
de
,
. ,
to
as
.
or
of
to
he
's
or
the
.) .
-
(
.
his
in
,
,
,
of
it
.
on
to
do
.
in
as
of
.
by
of
an
.
-
,
.
of
he
a
.)
to
he
in
a
of
to
(
.
a
,
,
of
to
of
of
.
—
to
(
.)
of
in
of
of
,
.
of
it
and all societies he had ever
founded
the nick
time
forsook the cave dwelling
or
to
an
.
to
so
,
Authors
had been
neolithic man
in
of
,
of
of
when
all
to
of
.
he
an
-
,
for
,
It
to
to
a
,
of
a
to —
of
of
to
,
an
its of
Society
heard
say the
did not know whether
senses was
the infant phenomenon
veteran
letters Mr
Morgan
Applause
William
upon the company
drink
the
called
prosperity
the Incorporated Society
Authors
Sir Alfred
Bateman proposed the toast
the
de
enact
propose and
see that
the company drank the health
the
Incorporated
Society
society
Authors
congratulate
which many
them
had
reason
society
themselves they belonged
which
belong and
authors ought
which two thousand
them did belong
had fulfilled the hopes
part founder Sir Walter Besant
He said part
suggest
founder
was about
earlier
origin
origin
old that
stretched back into
the misty vestibules
the House
Time
The
,
,
,
to
to
”
“
-
." “of
It
said
between themselves and the other industries which
their art had certainly changed
were affected
the
chairman
his short experience
Even
society authors and publishers and booksellers had
green cloth and discussed
the same board
sat
They had with them
matters
common interest
publisher who looked happy Mr Heinemann
exceptional publisher who had maintained
single
struggle
against
handed
common enemy
Applause
would not name
He could not forbear calling attention
the
great many
fact that the guest
the evening
at
.C .
,
.M
.G
.
S , .,
.
S
. . . -
,
K
.
.
.
W
W
. .
E
.
,
G
. ,
.
In
.
L
now fell
him
the chairman
important ceremony which was
society
asked
Dealing with the work
whether they were making themselves unnecessary
corporation
That was their only justification
Relations
the way
and they were
e
,
hundred sat down
The vice chairmen
Sir Alfred Bateman
Mr Charles
were
Phillips Oppenheim Mr Charles
Garvice Mr
Sprigge
Freeston Mr
Jacobs Mr
and Mr
Herbert Thring
few and well chosen words the chairman gave
the toasts
The King and
The Queen and
Royal Family
a
. .
two
Nearly
Arnold Bennett
bad was
two writers employing the same rhapso
take
that case the rhapsodists might
dists for
lumber
example
three
sandwich two
one
ing pages into Mr Anthony Hope
sparkling
dialogue
Laughter
as
of
about
dinner under his presidency
Mr
imagine
a
and
to
Hewlett
by
on
in
of -
M
Twenty sixth Anniversary Dinner
the
Authors was held
the Criterion
Thursday evening
Restaurant
Mr Maurice
The guests were received
Society
H
UE
.
for
DINNER
.
'S
of
ANNIVERSARY
THE SOCIETY
�THE AUTHOR
if
.
”
,
to
no
'
B
s
,
in
on
am
I I on
.
so
in all
-
,
if
to
in
's . ,
,
'
it
of
for
of a
,
of
.
A
so
A
s
,
-
a
to
as
to
of
.
as ,
so
,
,
"
!
.
-
to
,
a
“
on
I
of
.
I
!
to
he
to
,
of
I
if
,
.
to
,
to
to
,
I
I
so
by
, ,
in
a
to
a
,
.
of ,
,
,
of
,
in
he
of
of
no in
At
of
he
.
of
,
of
.)
( of
.
,
”
in
,
.
he
to
so
as
.
,
to
a
was
held
the adjoining Victoria
Hall
.
be
A
",
,
I
is “
a
it
of
to
it
. “
-
is
If its no
to
used
knows where
risks had
,
to
,
I
I
.
beof
average novel
any one
the
find
However
soon saw that
been
run with
Rest Harrow
and
predecessors
legitimate sequel
which
commerce
dictate the length and breadth
should
received
the mind that
well
but universal love
not only universal admiration
Applause
conversazione
Alter the chairman had replied
the heart
as
!
.
of
.
an
as
.
I
to
,
I
did not feel sure that our chairman had not done
experiment
this with his last book
When
came
read the book carefully
was glad
say glad because
find that this was not the case
brilliant and original work should not
made the
subject
corpus vile
hazardous experiments
.)
.
of
to
t'
to
a to
,
in
-
be
a
It
it
in
fit
if
one
two
instructed subordinates
say that
libraries had not thought
the book was not their list because wasn proper
good solution
has been suggested that
the
two volume difficulty would
cut very long
stories
half and give each half
title
itself
been
in
ill
-
or
.
It
,
up
be
of
have been
circulating
extended
belated wanderer
the
literature
Mr Pember said
found himself the temporary
literary society with
representative
another
which the Society
Authors had been brought
into contact
the development
common
project
history
time
considered had
England been more thoroughly
the literature
They had poets they had novelists
they
alive
Personally he
had historians they had essayists
opinion that the topmost branches
was
the
very extensive literary plantation
the present
day were both fine and well grown
Applause
proposing the toast
Mr Charles Garvice
The Chairman
said that Mr Maurice Hewlett was
directly
one
those novelists who appealed
has
fields
.
.
in a
I
.
to
an
be
, I
.
of
an
as
ever felt concerned about was that the question
should not
mixed
with another question
that
the proposed library censorship
never would
whose behalf
have undertaken
much irrelevant rambling
should
ramble still more though less irrelevantly
try
express
were
the full my sense
the
generous hospitality
literal and metaphorical that
guests
speak
.
,
of
of
is
to
,
impostor
commiseration for myself
should
object
pity for the commercial
pose
results were particularly satisfactory
me
All
very young indeed
and was told that the gentle
my mother over
man who handed
tri volume
the counter was Mr Mudie himself
How sur
prised
would have been then
forsee my sequel
Let me conclude with my most grateful thanks
hope
for the honour that has been done me
my fellow
have not diminished
the gratitude
of
of
of
in to
of
,
of
I
in
of
,
I
of
to of of
to
say
What have
not criticism
any sort
the libraries but
disclaim
.
two volumes
the attitude
However
far
reminds me that we are very old acquaintances
depot
was first introduced sixty five years ago
Southampton
Row
Russell Square being then
Mudie
.
,
he
,
at -
.”
K
0
– ",
K
in
my
one place all the
longer
Authors were
the best
terms with
Referring
know
them
of
.
,
of
he he
did
in he to
,
a
.”
0
—
-
a
to an
books and authors reminds me
the
last year and
the share
own had
their rejection
books
the book
and
.
of
,
-
,
if
,
at
as ”
,
“
D
he
of
book
of -
of
If
of
of
up
of to
—
,
or
.
,
or
- 's
B
“
it
to
.”
I
is
,
,
.
in a
on is
,
it
,
I
to In
of
“
“
Reference
circulating libraries
the
another
wanted
I
of
“
of
:
,
of
de Morgan , rising on the right hand
Mercury
said
The words
My excuse
Apollo
are harsh after the songs
vary
for such
trite quotation
that wish
slightly
the present case
the words
Mer
cury are not this time harsh after the songs
Apollo
inexperience
public
not for want
Mercury videlicet myself
speaking
the part
fact
have
now devoted myself exclusively
private silence not without
the cultivation
Broadly speaking
success
one
the patriarchs
suppose we say Lamech
Methuselah
was
nearer my own age
had found himself
the age
710
thereabouts responding
the health
public dinner
The Guests
would probably
have done
the little boy
the story
Helen
Babies
You remember
had only
say
double
Book
and
succeeded
saying instead
Probably the
bubble
patriarch would have done something
the sort
for
had not even the advantage
had
beginning with
quotation from Shakespeare who
incorporated author
was not
those days
the chairman
of literature , we shall have to do as the poets did
in that country where the public refused to buy
sonnets that were quoted at over one shilling .
These poets were penny - a - liners , and ordinary
fourteen - line sonnets were one -and -twopence . Of
course the poets gave way and wrote only twelve
line sonnets . The consequence was that when nert
wages
the type - setters struck
rise
was
printing was all the
pointed out that the cost
fault
the authors who scattered the type about
compromise was come
the type setters
consenting
they might put
resume work
in
Mr. William
.
-
guests . After mentioning that Mr. de Morgan had
won fame in other fields of art before turning his
attention to fiction , he added that another of their
guests , Mr. E . H . Pember , K . C . , had not only pro duced some excellent verse but had been a guide ,
philosopher , and friend in
regard to literature .
(Applause .)
(
72
�THE AUTHOR .
,
as
be
ten
,
,
,
.
,
,
is
-
the point
once gentleman
who now and
explain that
then strides ferociously into print
hurrying
the country
meet
certain celebrity
juggling
with cloven hoofs
who confuses
figures
with bewildering masses
after
boring companion
rather
He pants along
all
so
a
is by
to
,
get
, us
,
!
to
,
nature which
the commencement will
more turbulent than mild and will call for the
handling
most skilful and tactful
What
love most about the rambling essayist
just this
and what he loves most about himself
very rambling
The serious business minded
and
,
; .
's
of
's
by
-
an
”
if
“
I
a
in
be
by
-
,
to
a
to
it
,
as
-
"
to To
already is very true , but they wield a bland
sceptre over a mild -mannered people .
There is
perhaps
future for them when the subjects over
they hold sway will
whom
ten times
dom
at
an
,
set
of
,
'
on s
,
to
to
-
in
a
,
!
,
for
essayist
of
professional
to
the decline of religion .
The
of the type referred to here
will talk blandly of " A Tree in My Garden ," or
* The Good Night Pipe, ” or “ An Argumentative
Man " - anything , in short , that occurs to him .
No doubt John Smith could write about a good .
night pipe ; no doubt the popular essayist could
write feelingly
about the probable
end
of the
world ; but the fact does not seem to strike them ,
and perhaps it is just as well .
How many of us there are who envy very
sincerely — though I hope not bitterly — this inan of
letters who may write just as he pleases on what
ever subject he pleases , with the certainty that
what he writes will be accepted , published , paid
and read
How delightful
sit down
hearty fire light one pipe and
evening before
with pencil
hand and note book
knee
paper the pleasant thoughts
about transcribing
that are stealing half dreamily across one
brain
transcribe them just
one conceived them
eschew everything that offended one
ear even
though
promised
great section
please
the
public and all the time
liave the sweet and
greatly prized knowledge that just what one wrote
just what thousands
there
the fire would
would read
little later
the printed sheet
essayist
wonder
such
known
fame
handsomely
retained
his publishers and
or deplore
world
The man who has never smoked fails to understand
what possible pleasure smoking can give ; the man
who has never accorded a hearing to the soft
tongued essayist has no desire to do so .
But the
essay - reader might say to the non -essay -reader ,
just as the smoker says to the non -smoker : “ My
friend ! you do not know what you have missed ."
I scarcely think , however , that he would follow
with the smoker ' s usual and hypocritical advice :
“ Don 't start !
I wish that I had never started .”
A rumour has gone forth
that the essay is
coming back into popular favour : that in the
course of time it will supersede fiction .
If ever
that time should come , the gentlemen who dawdle
so entertainingly
down a column headed by their
name or brought to a close by modest
initials ,
will come into their own . That they have a king
. of
a subject . John Smith , preparing a paper
for the local literary circle , will thunder forth his
views on the prospects of a war with some foreign
Power ; or , backed by a host of scientific facts and
phantasies , cheerfully predict the early end of the
on such
could scarcely avoid him .
In some ways I envy
those who have never allowed themselves to read
what the rambler has written ; they are still out
side the close -meshed net ; they are still ingloriously
free .
Their case is somewhat like the case of a
man who has never allowed himself to be tempted
by the offer of a cigar or a cigarette or a pipe .
.
; the subject always comes to
him .
For the most part he writes about what are
commonly thought to be trivial things , and it is
of course a tribute to his art that he is able to
hold one fascinated through two thousand words
a subject
chooses
-at
'
.
may not have met the modern rambling
- I mean in print . There are very many
who have not done so ; and yet he raises his
melodious voice not only in dainty volunies , not
only in sober quarterlies and disdainful weeklies ,
but in the democratic halfpenny
Press .
He is
everywhere : even if one wished to do so, one
You
essayist
,
or
'
pose
artistic
is
, say , “ Sorry ! I can t ! There s
in you ! " but dips his pen into the ink
gets
to work .
He never deliberately
seductively
to him
no money
pot and
assuredly there are those who will regard him with
still greater reverence should he chance to be in
debt ; assuredly he will assume a more heroic , more
a
HE
work of the rambling essayist frequently
makes delightful reading , and I should
judge that to the author it makes delightful
writing . The above title is applied to the literary
man who , having somehow or other , probably by
nothing more extraordinary than hard work , good
work , and perseverance , won editorial approval and
the attention of the more cultured reading classes ,
subject
upon
is permitted
to write
whatever
suggests itself to him as worthy of his pen and
capable of being “ worked up . "
He does not , when some choice subject whispers
T
a
.
of
THOMSON
I
HAROLD
-
.
a
W
be
By
heartily belauded by his followers — is just as
thankful as he ought to be ? I wonder if he
appreciates to its full extent the ease , the comfort ,
tbe loftiness of his position ? I do not refer to his
financial position
that may be good or it may be
poor .
If it be poor I do not know that anybody
is to blame other than the essayist himself , but
to
-
ESSAYIST.
RAMBLING
THE
73
�THE AUTHOR .
of
to
an
on
of
it
,
.
of
of
,
at
so
of
of
to
to
,
an
,
if
of
.
is
it
.
-
of ,
of
its a
-
by
of
,
I
in am of
I
,
its
,
of
no
.
)
of
I
.
to
at
I
of
is
.”
“
tie
pin-
-
as
as “
“
-
an a
”
an
or
,
. ",
"
of
as
"
as a "
as
of be
of
as
“
elaborate dress suit
evening shell
more
Still more hyperbolically
",
a
at
“
a
-
- ",
as
in
-
as
“
is
of
a
,
of
“
a
,
byin
."
“
glad rags
simply
Young Wallingford
very amusing book
imprison
George Randolph
Chester
term
spoken
ment
the short haired paleness
which comes from wearing horizontal stripes
game that
cement rooin
and swindling
has the brown and wbite striped clothes
the end
",
"
's
“
,
"
“
in
as
-
”
.
and also particularly
recondite
The objec
phoney
phoney business
the
"
tive
“
a
him
.” of
“
to
“
of
-
rich
as in
”
of
We are reminded
the sandwichmen
we have lately seen parading the streets
The Man from Mexico
advertisement of
guy that
got the
again
when we read
lock step coming
naturally particularly
crooks
The jargon
whom
,
by
of of
so
to
it
of
by
;
of
,
on
an
.
lie an
to
I
“
a
.
of
it
e
..
.o
of
.
,
of
coman
;
of
:
." -
-
,
“
is
it
is
It
on
is
in
The fact
embalmed
the now almost venerable
about the shop sign somewhere
the Con
English spoken
American
understood
cinent
the ordinary written languages
true even
but
even
more emphatically
true
the
Colloquial speeches
Great Britain and
the
United States
colloquial speech
largely
progresses
Now
means
the drafting into
that vigorous raw
Tungstenlight boulder
the gladdest kind
of
it
.
- -
are
,
in
,
-
is
-
I
as
1
of
a
is
fact which has long been recognised
intelligent observers
the two great nations
which are commonly miscalled Anglo Saxon
speak
one who
three quarters Celt
that
che English
and American tongues apart from the
nigh literary
diction
still preserved
both
slowly but surely drifting apart
countries
cale
or
"
a
,
SLANG
.
OF AMERICAN
by
TT
.
-
.
BEAUTIES
SOME
.
,
an a
is
aimself
few others besides myself
notable feature
American slang
the use
Thus
ornate alias
the
that expedient known
the country may
described
the hay fever
champagne
district
bottle
buzz water
quart
bubbles
diamond
least
is
smaller
in
of
-
, ;
,
for those
of
,
's
its
,
up
!
companion
giant
inspir
stature than
,
oh
,
-
to
;
,
a
is
,
is he
he
ng
and
palpi
delight
its exuberance
dash
tating absurdity
Perhaps those who read me now
my baving
hough
recognise the possibility
readers except the Editor
The Author will not
share my delight
But
cannot resist exhibiting
few
the gems across which
have come
recently
the hope that they will appeal
in
he
;
?
“
.
.
its
-
he column fills
giant this essayist
Well
when
mild and good humoured
fesses
bare the same mother tongue
Person
ally
will confess
derive infinite pleasure from
the collection
the fine flowers
American slang
puzzled
even when
the why ness
lot
a
he
,
it
.
of
.
to
.
be
for
It
.
nd re
contented
the lake
he
—
to
a
in
—
a
to
The lake
some
The two thousand words
get under weigh
written
was difficult
pen
the lake was attractive
but once one
dipping into the ink pot and
tarts
antics
pon the paper words somehow
accumulate and
ther time
Doubtless
better
This
least insures
that
inhabitant
either country can
his
tastes
that way have
intellectual treat when
has any time
devote
the study
the
popular speech
the other country which pro
,
I
,
he
.
he
is
e
is
hare
rou
United
another
.
I
a
a
on
,
-
;
or
to
a
,
rose tree
This over he remembers the
bject with which
started
remembers that
taking you
see the lake
and with
nthusiasm
tells you
But soon
reaks otf
cow
field near hy has claimed
calmly
attention
He forgets the lake
Lirects your gaze
the cow
And with the cow
wild
more than one side
But
the slangs
Britain and the
States are growing independently
one
have
audience
generally speaking
it
of
; of
he
;
is
in
a
of at
.
to
to ; .
,
to
,
to
.
to
re
ready and eager
start
Safely you step into the lane prepared
walk
riskly
your goal the lake
But your eccentric
hurry
ompanion refuses
will have none
side
the roadway
He straggles from side
discovering
dainty fern
vinces childlike joy
rowing
crevice
the dyke
wants
watch
perched upon the hedge top
wren which
erhaps more for his own pleasure than for yours
escribes with rapture
bud swaying shyly
(t
.
all
of
eculiarly -formed lake , where there are water -lilies
delights
nd stately swans and
manner
You
check
the passage from shore to shore of great
hordes of neologisms which might otherwise force
their way into the general speech of « Anglo
Saxondom .”
( The inverted commas may serve to
register anew the protest of a three - quarter Celt . )
The constant interchange of music -hall and vaude
ville artists doubtless does something
introduce
the latest slang
one land into the other
and
English and
would the interchange
novels
American authors were
not that the increasingly
publishers
protectionist attitude
both sides
author
difficult for
the Atlantic makes
a
Ie says that he is going to take you into a country
which will lead you to a charming
and
une
material which we designate by the name of slang .
And although the Atlantic Ocean nowadays has
become but a mere skip , it is still wide enough to
A
; he piles the facts one upon the other
quickly' ; he is so eager to convince one that
hat he is saying is right , and to reach his whirling
eroration , that , refusing to be bullied any longer ,
ne throws down the paper .
With the placid essayist how different it all is !
ceathlessly
�of
an
is
in
"
.
of
A
,
I
.
”
to
to
I
am",
of
as
,
I
",
.
to
it
a
tip
?
“
a
of
.
to
-
“
in
”
on
“
of
an
"
“
."
-
as
is
—
a
-
.
to
“
a
is
,
be A
,
by
"
It
'
a
un to
.”
as
,
,
of
,
of “ ,
”
,
as
.
to
”
of
“
A
“
to ”
“
of
I
's
to
as
,
"
“
,
in
't
if
"
!
“
,
of
”
,
to
of
of
is
it
,
of
of
the
“
a
."
,
it
is
"
*
,
on
“
of ,
of
.
, ,
is
a
a
of
.
of
an
,
,
it
of
be
,
in -
."
to
"
to
is
,
.
an
is by
,
it
or
on
,
do
in
reduce
I
if,
—
those readers
as
in
to
,
no
,
“
.”
to
is
of
,
suggested
themselves
upon
I
I
one
!
to
I
I
sooner see than
, , ,
a
:
.
I
is
as
Would
be
bottle
My memory
treacherous
think the poem ran
follows
purple cow
never saw
do not wish
see one
But this know full well that
somewhat
I
.
,
"
“
"
a
,
an
to
I
,
“
it
for
or
I
-
,
I
“
on
an
to
.
“
"
!
-
.
is "
tin of
”
”
of is
So
is
a
'
, s .
a
a
to
be “
be
“
to
a
,
he
is
,
a
fellow
excess
hit the bottle
But have now
doubt given enough examples
quaint development
language
satisfy the
my readers especially
majority
have
I
,
is
.
a
of
,
,
“
's
I
,
"
!
the more expensive
To
's
”
.
is
”
of
,
"
,
a
“
.”
, .”
on
in
I
"
to
is
soda
one sport
colour
cannot be denied
being
Occasionally the slang word instead
periphrastic expansion
older term
short
corruption
the original name
Thus since what
we call motor cars have from the first been called
automobiles
the United States we can under
popularly styled
stand why now they should
But why opium
should be called
bubbles
hop
not know seeing that Americans
dropping
pride themselves
not adding
aspirates
the wrong places
smoke opium
the way
hit the
pipe
Presumably
analogy that
drink
.”
;
."
.
of
to
a
old old
”
—
a
its in
a
that
was not
the first live
believe
some time though
had heard
properly applied
that expression
invitation
highball which
plain
have
drink whether
whisky and
.
,
?
"
,
to
”
“
,
”
a
is
,
”
.
by
a
on
a
"
am
not certain
noise
“
."
in do
,
“
do
at
a
in
“
“
is
“
“
“
,
man who owned
horse that
won the tapeovitch
face
close finish
sure
Someone
gone back
else
the book
felt like
ben that
feed
Even
once had
friend
natural
ised American
who was frequently
madder than
zoological
wet hen
He was inclined
remember for
found many things
more fun
monkeys
than
barrel full
your
type
expression now
Not
your three
familiar
this country
But
Not
sheet litho
came fresh
me the other day
full
“
.ie
of .,
he
“
an
,
so
? a
of
,
bark
*
if
one may hazard
when applied
slang should
That one piece
were
become the parent
another
but natural
talking
When people got tired
the limit
and
absolute limit
brains set
work
bring into the world
something better
speech
and then we got
Well
that isn
the pink
penultimate
whose acquaintance
first made
Mr Gellett Burgess taking novel
San Fran
Possibly Mr
cisco life
The Heart Line
Burgess being already known
fame
the
father
the little poem
The Purple Cow
was also directly responsible for the paternity
Anyhow
phrase
the pink penultimate
to
.
to
,
"
“
a
't
“
",
,
.
he to
I
.
of
a
Possibly
themselves
conjecture someone had been
handing them too much flossy talk
An informative contributor
the Press has told
us over here lately that the latest fashionable
endearment
the United States for one best girl
simply
peach
kid
and that
and the
statelier peacherino are dying out
This
sad
originality about
because there
distinct lack
kid
even when applied
best girl
caressing
Little
New
York
my little
salary
which the heroine
Diary
Miss Grace Luce Irwin
Show Girl
speaks
That heroine by the way
constant
joy and has some charming friends like the gentle
darkest corners and
baby
warm
sportsmen
a
a
",
a
is
the cold shoulder
But the maid
whom the
remark was addressed was obdurate because the
quitter
though she
man appeared
her
any pincher
admitted that
wasn
was
forget whether
not stingy
was one
the
ingrowing grouch
people who suffered from
That complaint howerer was certainly rife among
Why
they
set
men
whom
critic asked
Why
they sit
hate themselves
the
*
of
"
a
to
“
in
't
“
The
of
."
give me the marble mitt
exclaims
maid
another recent American novel
perchance
marble mitt
continuation
Don
man
in
the
delivery
“
“
"
-
free
"
decking
cold
rural
in
. of
.
in
,
“
on "
and
the
to
; ,
"
to
to
on
of
I
of ”
of
Easyville
unsophisticated
routes
all
“
or
”
is
”
“
is
so
so ?
”
“
or
or
“
Mark
“
“
.
to
another
How about this eight thousand
that you committed mayhem
Filmore
get
We may feel sure that the eight thousand
easy money
was
the fat money
get which
the ambition
crooks
but
Perhaps some
what mayhem
have no idea
enlighten me
wise prop
can
intervals
relieving
his superfluous
cash
some
Mr
which
75
the same
the afore mentioned
bubbles
admirably
expressive
rubberneck
inquisitive person
description
The term and
fancy
its companion verb
rubber
are
fairly well known
this side
the Atlantic
butter
and
butt
have also probably
stay
come
But have our racing prophets yet
got
the refinement
slice
hot dog
really good
which
sounds like
indebted for
Mr Chester
also for recalling
lallapalooza
methe word
which
heard some
jargon
seven years ago
the quaintly mixed
prevalent
jargon
our Far Eastern colonies
English American and dashes
compounded
Chinese Malay Hindustani and Portuguese
racing seems
lallapalooza
applied
the same as
real good
even more
indicative
admiration
than the expression
quart
to
in
is
's
pats
.
of
.
its
phoney stuff ” (flash notes ), “ the phoney pinch ”
( a bogus arrest) , is in common use , but I do not
origin
know
Another puzzler
enshrined
the question which one
Mr Chester characters
joy
,
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
.
—
to
to
:
of of
is
in
a
is
; of
,
,
in of
- .
be
at
.
on
.
A
. of as : , , ,
,
of
“
A
in
.
It
of
,
a
in
an
all
,
.
in
,
,
.
,
of
by
a
,
A
.
.
of
a
in
;
,
a
of
.
-
.
;
it
of
It
;
.
A
lit
,
.
-
,
-
in
to
a
in
of .
of
in
de
la
.
,
.
, -
, ,
of
.”
”
,
La
“
of
'
du
"
“
L
les .
of
of
;
by
at
-
'
on
-
he
.
of
)
of
,
",
human things
and this work was
followed
several tales
horror dealing with the
hidden cesspools
life
which most
us
unheeding
pass
Enfant
happily
For
Crapaud
1886
was summoned before the
To this
the Seine
Paris and fined
tribunal
class belongs also
Homme qui tue
femmes
story based
1893
the Jack the Ripper out
winter
“
L
to
,
a
of
of
;
“
' '
of
.
is
in
of
a
of
of
by
a
a
,
the
was indeed
mother while the latter were
startled
the frank animalism
this story
poacher and
dairymaid pulsing
the simple love
like the sap
the leaves
the woodland Eden
laid
where the scene
sumptuousness
these pages recalls
The
Pageant
but without
Summer
Jefferies
Jefferies
wistfulness
their directness and the
inherence
scene and
action
recall
Thomas
earth
(
the
by
; in
his
and
of
,
in
,
"
:
a
“
,
is
What
once his best known work and
masterpiece
appeared
Le Mâle
1881
great stir both among the lettered and
caused
the former recognised the arrival
unlettered
words
whom
rich painter
new stylist
.”
had been
of
by ”
It
."
,
work
pouring
green sieve
the leaves were like
the
day
the gray trunks looked like priests wrapped
processions
with their stoles
the incense
And little by little the sky unsheathed
hues
stainless silver
Of the recognition which this work brought him
perhaps the most prized expression was that
Alphonse Daudet who wrote
Venez vous verrez
chez moi Flaubert Goncourt Zola
Vous êtes
famille
Mort which
1882 saw the publication
paints with the same ruthless insistence the drab
-
-
“
that
ere
at
long
of
a
Débâcle
written
”
. La
“
of
,
la
le
“
as
),
.
on K
'qu .
J (
,
he
a
he
of
,
of
.
bosom
friends
Moved by the horrors
the Franco Prussian
war
which
had been
chance and unwilling
witness after Sedan
wrote
Les Charniers
the Shambles
which
has been described
Huysmans
plus terrifiant pampblet
guerre
ait jamais écrit contre
was
by Goncourt Maupassant and the author
praised
”
,
-
a
gentleman farmer
happy vagabondage
scattered hands and the earth
trembled
The morning broke
The tree tops emerged
light
paleness crept over
the beginning
the sky
increased and was like
truant
full
daylight awaiting the return
darkness
dis
tant and solemn music hummed through the thick
ness
the underwood
The milky clearness spread quickly like water
when the flood gates open
flowed between the
branches filtered through the leaves slowly swamp
ing the darkness
transparency
the brakes
a
of
he
Here
.
the still life
short spells
of of
byto
with
the Meuse
of
the banks
settled down
broken only
like the stroke
),
of
old he
his
of
a
on
in
,
,
Burnot
Dinant
death
father
retired into the
having bought the
priory house
valley midway between Namur and
.
he to
,
in
,
on
in
On .
the
country
A
.
,
at to
of
to
,
of
he
.
Stevens wanted
introduce him
the great Hugo then
exile
Brussels but
approaching
fled
terror
the doorway
the
deity
.
,
,
he
,
,
monographs
“
,
Brussels now conterminous
in
-
a
,
at
.
,
of
the outskirts
hovered over the wood drew nearer and nearer
yellow
then died away
shiver
leaves
the enormous silence began again
was
though the air sought annihilation
the depths
sleep
The beeches resumed their torpid stillness
living things
foliage
calm drowned
herbs
that loitered
the pale shadow
For
instant
only
Once more the rumbling arose louder this
time
The rigidity of the sleeping forms was
shaken
shiver that spread passing over things
“
, , ,
,
in
on
ship
with the rapidly expanding capital
studied like
Verhaeren for the law but with even less success
At nineteen he began writing art criticisms and
later made the acquaintance
Alfred Stevens
whose work
has devoted one
his best known
heard even
translation
freshness arose from the earth
and all
once the silence
the night was broken
slow
harmony was born
impalpable
the horizon
;
to
,
of
no
,
be of
,
is is
Camille Lemonnier
the veteran Bruxellois who
now approaching his seventieth year
Born
the year 1844
Ixelles
small town
perhaps
(
probably unknown
the majority
those who may read these lines there can
doubt that
the many novelists
essayists and critics now before the Belgian public
the sovereign pontiff acknowledged and acclaimed
THOUGH
of
to
-
.
LEMONNIER
of
his
,
of
a
.
of
CAMILLE
WALSH
he
PHILIP
is of
get
Hardy , but without
irony
note
To say that
the two chief gods
Lemonnier were
and are
enough
Rubens and Hugo
indicate the gulf
between his style and that
our English writers
unquiet Puritans
they come
long race
whom the very stirring
the sensuous gifts
betrayal Lemonnier has no dread
presentiment
the wine
life
sees
Nature nothing but
her beneficient opulence and full blooded joy that
clasp
there for whomsoever has strength enough
her unshrinking
The opening words
this book
strike the key note
the whole
which may
of
I
So
,
to
“
.
of
,
in
is a
will
.”
I
am
,
of
stricter investigation
to one whose reading
compulsion not
matter
choice
adjured
cease before
American
under the carpet
of
76
�THE AUTHOR .
of
a
at
he
,
's .”
.
,
is as
in
it
by
of
“
,
”
,
,
as
to
as
,
as
no
,
, of
as
as
a
to
as
as
in
.
of
.
is
,
“
",
et
a
,
.
an
to ? in
“
an
in
”,
he
a
, ,
an
an
:
“
'
then
to
is
."
's
,
to
so
as
a
be
's
it
)
(
,
of
to
an on
in
of
.
,
,
it
,
if
to
a
in
in
,
"
in
“
of
in
of
.”
up
a
if
,
,
-
to
— as
"
a
of
an by
)
(
to
,
,
,
,
to
.
is
an
is
.
author who pays him
results
For
presumed that
must
author
intelligent being who reads agreements before
rob
really
be
Sidney
a
or
by
.
du
net
and
an
.
on
",
Bellay
it
as
of
in
England
.
.
.
The French
Renaissance
Clarendon Press
108
du
,
both
echoes
.
,
in
Sidney
6d
Philip
him
butler
not quite easy
see how any agent how
ever felonious naturally can receive moneys without
accounting
nor accounts without reporting nor
conspire with
publisher
who must be willing
,
,
.
of
of
“
as
of
,
be
."
to
a
,
Sir
. *"
Lee
put
with
embezzlement
falsification
and conspiracy
Now
the writer had made
clear that what
say was that such acts were possible
intended
all cases except those
responsible
which
agent had been appointed
little need have been
burglar may
Obviously
said
butler
also
apparently
suggested
steal the spoons and
the article
all agents
cover
his tracks
The fault would seem
lie
the selection
the
butler rather than
the principle
employing
he
in in
of
to
of ,
.
a
of
.
an
,
a
",
in
and
Elizabethan
contract
in
."
a
to be
,
to
is
,
.
,
many leaders
England
the literary profession
original
forward
personal feel
compositions
and
declarations
poems which prove
ing
number
examina
tion
literal translations from the French
Spepser
early life translated
Bellay
Italian
muse
satisfactory
.
,
its
“
:
-
of
."
of
be
what Mr Lee calls
the Elizabethan
sonnet illustrates
the borrowing
tendencies
Elizabethan
settled
quite ready
most probably
leave the manage
hands
the agent
his business
ment
suggest that the same agent
He then goes
agreement without
would slip into
course
observing
the author
clause giving him
powers which
can
utilised
facilitate
It
.
,
,
"
in
"
“
French Renaissance
writes Mr Lee
Eogland almost exclu
was known
sively through its written word and only
slightly and subsidiarily
through
art
He
therefore gives his work the sub title
An account
England and France
the literary relations
the sixteenth century
The period was one
good deal more
which France influenced England
than England
influenced France though some
the English work has proved
the more vital
England that
and enduring
say needed
drawn
into the main
European
corrents
thought and culture though her voice when drawn
there was really
voice and not
echo
At first
plagiarism
good deal
indeed there was
The
a
THE
.
'
misconstruction
wording
Agency Clauses
the article entited
Publishers Agreements
the November Author
The writer says
When
author has gone
agent with
established reputation
and has
of
RENAISSANCE
AGREEMENTS
point out
arising out
the
of
,
FRENCH
.*
THE
PUBLISHERS
permitted
to
SIR
inevitable
I
CLAUSES
May
—
.
C
.
T
.
W
AGENCY
be IN
.” ,
CORRESPONDENCE
.
du
au
le
,
le
et
, le Il
,
“
,
le
le
le
,
,
of
a
-e
in
—
of
— of
sense
clean wide space
and the
rudest things
even dunghills and swine
the all mbracing sun
No one has given
more generous appreciation
great
contemporary
Lemonnier
than
his
royaume
Maeterlinck who says
est
berger qui mêne
troupeau
plus vaste
verbe
plus divers
plus docile
plus magnifique
glory
troughs
deals with prose
well
verse with the Reforma
Learning and exhibits
tion
well
the Revival
our indebtedness
Calvin who was
less great
stylist than
theologian
well
the
Pleiad
His book admirably supplements the good
work which he has already done
connection with
Though written
the literary history
the period
eminently readable
students
it
of
,
”,
to
“
Ile
",
la
de
in
a
,
”
of
he
“
, .
"
“
Whitmanian
and passed unaccompanied
ahead
her
with the result that
when
later
epoch the consummated type
Elizabethan drama
caught foreign attention
was condemned
foreign observers
barbarism
That
brief
Mr Lee thesis though
.
by
of
.
La
topographical
vivid
and
his native land appeared
1888
After 1893
reverted
the style
Le
producing
Vierge
Mâle
Adam
Eve
quite
Cæur frais
forêt all imbued with
“
Belgique
descriptive survey
strings
guides
as
a
- he an of
of
of
,
his
,
—
be
on
.
It or
as
as
admitted that his realism and
lack
reticence
downright and unfliching
are
that
some
the famous
infamous
Flemish painters
may
questioned too whether
earlier age
appeal
has not sometimes weakened
over
very moving
insistence
the physical incidence
episodes
Ronsard .
Daniel , Lodge
and Constable
also
offended , and it was really with the drama that
English originality declared itself . Marlowe " framed
what , in spite of signs of French affinity , was
largely a new conception of tragedy ; ” and after
leading
Marlowe, “ England broke away from
for
of
his
rages , which the authorities
(this time Belgian )
again considered to overstep the limits of public
decency ; but , after a protracted
trial , he was
acquitted .
Though it is pity and horror that move him and
that he means to arouse in the reader , it must be
�THE AUTHOR .
signing them , and requires the customary vouchers
sent with accounts by any “ responsible ” agent .
of
is
"
A
If
.
,
I
in
it
is
,
in
an
in
.
.
of
in
on
,
;
.
a
6d
, . . ),
of
so
a an
am
I
(
2s
. so
.
”
a
on
,
at
in
.
-a
-
a
to
be
on
we
be
?
of
of
rid
,
in
a
,
is
he
as
to
,
,
It ,
,
to
,
;
at
to
,
.
.
A
.
L
.
R
.
an
I
,
to
,
."
,
,
it
at ,
's
,
to
It
,
in
“
'
of s
by
.
In
,
of
—
I
)
.
(
of
it
to
,
!
to
up
date
,
,
that
republish the
volume
Yours truly
,
ARNOLD
BENNETT
.
,
the meantime
had desired
article which was fairly elaborate
lite
literary essays
I of
the precaution
But supposing
of
taken
in
a
.
I
had
delivery
, to
that
in on
is
.
I
,.
It
by
,by
.
,
the North
the editor
stating that he had not yet
revise
and requesting me
from
?
to
to
it
.
Neatly cut
ma
cut
ma
chinery
Clean
opens flat com
and
fortable
light
hold
Decorative effect
better than the
other
.
of
.
lie
.
and bring
declined
true
getting paid
it
to
.
1
}
d
.
.
letter
received
Review
American
printed the article
a
,
.
6d
cutting
A
·
.
.
Smaller
but equally
clear and easy
read
pages before one
can read
Cut
pages
collect
Clumsy
dust
and wearying
the hand
Will
open pro
not
perly
,
.
'
to
,
."
of
.
6
70
1x
.
,
.
.
6d
.
Large
Labour
it on
.
.
“
."
. of
Politics
000 words
ozs
.
..
.
Book postage
Remarks
I
is
.
:
78
. 24 70
,
History
Dent
ozs
economy
The following
instance
editorial delay
was
may interest members
June 1902
Magazine
Harper
write
commissioned
the American Novel
The Future
article
July 1902 and delivered
imme
wrote
diately
once with my consent
was then
the North American Review between
transferred
Magazine there was
which
review
and Harper
some managerial connection
few months ago eight years after delivery
'
.
a
,
of
.
I
same
the
Jenks
Project Empire
Macmillan
000 words
“
.. .. ..
. . .
..
.
.. ..
. .
Price
Type
..
.
Length
Weight
SIR
.
,
to
I
,
—
of
a
one
about the
some years
Here
Nicholson
comfort and
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE
SIR
protest
wish
make once more
against the artificial exvensiveness and cumbrous
English books
ness
have just been com
Author
Name
Publishers
for writers
ED
EXPENSIVE Books
paring
new one with
length already published
comparison
it
a
of
,
if
.
for
in
condition
and influence
readers
for the
the December
late
.]
it
to
as
.
.— it
[
profits would
reduced but
get the
commercial competition
the market anyhow
and granted that
the things
aim
are popularity
trust
books
TREVENA
too
6d
as
is
,
This letter was unfortunately
November Author We publish
issue just
came
our hand
publishers
some
could
.
JOHN
in
to
by
at of for
,
I
.
is
It
.
is
,
its
to
.
to
to
It
.
”
, if
you would
,
. ,
. .18
late
't
it
.
him
for
'
too
If
be
“
,
obliged
for
an
.]
-
—
,
,
I
should
to
.
as
I
?
,
an
SIR
not
more
Add that
the shilling
which
printed
clear the book could
reason
able style and make the price half
crown
No
doubt Prof Nicholson like everyone else who ash
something
say would like
many
reach
possible provided his legitimate profit
readers
might
not reduced
not clear that
larger public the
have that satisfaction
and
advantage
reading him
greater
and that
only we could get
comfort
the system
Probably
making books big and ostentatious
CENSORSHIP
the November
mention
new book
Bracken
has been refused
all the great libraries without any reason given
seems
me that the time has come
the
Society
consider this matter which
the
highest importance
members since
the
present moment none are safe
have long held
the opinion that authors should publish their own
imperative that they
works
now becoming
should distribute them
Yours faithfully
DEAR
Author
that my
to
to
its
of
to
he
by
,
as
artificially high price out
and get
the public
don
for moment grudge
much
the price
goes
the author
author myself
issu
Dent made mistake
and perhaps Messrs
ing their
primers
cheap
but say Prof
copy
gets
Shield Nicholson
his book
probably
cheap
edition would bring
A
LIBRARIES
to
,
[ Does an agent - he need not be a burglar
when inserting this dangerous agency clause in
the agreement draw the author 's attention to
dangers
any clause
would
the dangers
proposed
the publishers
We have never
agent take this
known
the only fair course
against every
legal document
guard
should
contingency
Ed
6d
.
be 78
.
”
.
PARTEM
ALTERAM
what moves me
this letter
rather the
Project
than the price
Empire
would
two editions
were published
pay
preference
the small light one
get
glad
At the same time
and
clear that books are published
the large and
heavy form chiefly
produce
imposing effect
on
AUDI
Now
clumsiness
is
78
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Seasonable
Suggestion .
A
buy one or more sets of “ Pictures from
Punch ” for Christmas Presents .
This choice collection comprises Four Thousand of the best and
most humorous pictures selected from
the pages of “ Punch .”
These have been gathered into the Four Handsome Volumes ( size
11 by 9 ) entitled “ Pictures from Punch . ”
You cannot
do better
than
as
a
"
by
of
”
_
"
A
a
.
“
”
—
of
"
_
"
of
“
A
set
.
,
so
all
Bound in sumptuous red half -morocco , or in green cloth , the volumes have
those
present they can seldom have
outward attractions which are
desirable
and
been equalled
splendid
Perfectly delighted with them
cheapness
books
marvel
great
Splendidly and cheaply done
opinions expressed
these are examples
many appreciative purchasers
We ask
If
.
.
/-
/-
.)
to
-
61
),
.
'
'
published
Books
of
of
)
,
1837
Forthcoming
Bd
.
,
.
.c
.
w
.
Wookly
Adolphi
.
.
application
,
TWOPENCE
Stroot
Adam
,
Copy Free
on
13,
.
,
orice
Price
6d
.
in
Specimen
. .
,
&
of c
a .
Books
Gratis Advertisement
have the privilege
the Books Wanted Columns
home and
for
weeks post free for 106
foreiga
Subscribers
Sent
.
.
in
,
2
ESTABLISHED
the New
Which also gives Lists
during the Week
Announcements
19
'
.C
.
W
,
'S
INN
.
of
CLEMENT
Wanted
weekly
PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS RECORD
52
.
and place MSS
Experts who
all kinds dealt with
Twenty years experience
interests first
.
'
,
2
consider
by
Are prepared
Literary Work
place Authors
to
'
ALLIANCE
E
.
for
&
THE
AND
GIVEN
Books
000
Are advertised
:
AUTHORS
THE
.C
.
,
,
(
,
.
PROMPTLY
,
.
.
, .
,
,
'
,
,
,
.
B
DETAILS
(
accurately typed
,
,
1
.
9d
000
|
and
,
.
'
MSS
words including Carbon copy
Also General Copying Plays Actors Parts etc
Surrey
Miss
KERRY Rohilla Carsbalton
per
PRINTING
About
.
,
TYPEWRITING
OTHER
AND
CENT
PEARCE
,
OF
COST
XVIII
Taunton
RESPECTING
ENQUIRIES
neatly
40
,
8
,
,
)
BARNICOTT
INVITE
ESTIMATES
Foreign Addresses
Street London
Bouverie
Press
Wessex
The
extra
per set
the Secretary
PUNCH OFFICE
ESTABLISHED
Authors
:
.
in
United Kingdom
per set
55
binding
rich
(a
in
addressed
to
be
(
Delivered Free
should
the
-
In
·
PRICES
Green Cloth
remarkably
Red Half Morocco
Bound
Orders
.
.
send you
a
Shall
set
?
we
be
of
be
to
no
intending buyers
take
risks
the volumes are not
fully approved
they can
sent back within one week and the
money will
returned
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two
popular
Hotels
London .
Central
in
Opposite the British Museum .
THACKERAY HOTEL.
BRAINS
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats . Why ?
My work is always the same —THE BEST .
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY .
An AUTHOR has sent me the following :
“ Cricklewood , N. W.
Great Russell Street , London .
Near the British Museum ,
KINGSLEY HOTEL .
Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square , London .
pleased with
“ I am exceedingly
the type
copies .
written
I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work . Also the type is excel
lent. I have had 5 MSS . done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST .
" I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed .”
Passenger Lifts .
Bathrooms on every Floor .
Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
Smoking
Fireproof
and
Rooms .
Floors .
Perfect Sanita
Telephones .
Night Porters .
tion .
,
. d'
.
,
/10
6
816
to
on
,
."
.
of
,
,
.,
,
,
,
.
."
.
'S
.(
£4
0
0
... ...
.. ..
. .
0 1
20
..
.
076
060
of
25
of
Six and
per cent
for
..
.
.. .. ..
. . .
... ..
.
...
.. ..
. .
..
.
.. ..
. .
...
.. .
. .
..
.
100
150
to
for
the
,
,
89
,
be
.
,
INCORPORATED
)
AUTHORS
(
OF
SOCIETY
.
E
.
C
,
,
addressed
Old QueenStreet
,
.S
W
.
's
I
.
,
.”
,
,
"
..
.. ..
.
..
.
for
a
Series
's
in
,
.,
per inch
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gate
and Publishod by them for THE
Street London
Bouverie
10
,
Co LD
at
,
AGNEW
MIDDLESEX
,
.
DRAYTON
300
Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th
insertion
the following month issue
HORNE
&
BRADBURY
R
.
WEST
,
Printed
by
,
ESKDALE
M
MISS
PER CENT
Twelve Insertions.
."
.
-
,
..
.
.. .
. .
TO
of
20
to
per cent made
.
I
, of
of M
.
R
.
Reduction
,
for
.
of
TESTIMONIALS
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
Page
Half
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
.
NUMEROUS
ENI
FOR ADVERTISEN
..
.
(
appli
Miss
HORNE has typed
me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands of words
have nothing
praise
accuracy
speed
but
for the
and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
"
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
cation
one
THE AUTHOR
of
of of a
a a
work
NEW YORK
,
1
9d
.
per
.
“
|
,
.
c
.
/.
,
1
.
and specimen
BUILDING
SCALE
on
.
List
AND TRIBUNE
000
Plays and General
of
Copying
from
Thackeray
London
Bookcraft London
AGENCY
LD
64 Strand LONDON
, .
to
W
,
,
,
,
'
duplicate
in
;
words
copied
application
,
,
1
WIENER
.
.
&
MSS
Table
Hote
per day
Special facilities for placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
or
;
.
.
.
P
.
TYPEWRITING
Authors
from
PLAYWRIGHTS
&
,
,
1s
.
'
per
from
000
French and German
English trans
typewritten
MSS accurately copied
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Literary Agents Hastings House
Watt
Son
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
A
AUTHORS
.C
.
HILL
carefully
copied
Authors MSS
Duplicate copies third price
words
Attendance
from
Testimonials
Kingsley Hotel
1
, ,
.
. )
S. W .
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE
35
.
(
Established 1883
and
Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
single ,
:
Loughborough Road , LONDON ,
MRS GILL
Full Tariff
,
Bedroom
and Dinner
Breakfast
E
176 ,
Charge
,
Inclusive
I havemany Testinonials from Members of the Authors ' Society.
SEND
IN ORDER NOW .
for
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS .
HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES .
MISS RALLING
( including attendance ) ,
3/ 6 to 6 / -.
Bedrooms
.. "* ..
. * .
WITH
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1910-12-01
Volume
21
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
53–78
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19101201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.- No. 3.
DECEMBER 1, 1910.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Notices
..
.
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Unauthorised Alteration of a Picture
Publishers' and Minor Rights
Magazine Contents ...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Society's Anniversary Ba
The Rambling Essayist
Some Beauties of Ainerican Slang
Camille Lemonnier
The French Renaissance
Correspondence ...
nane
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 60. i :
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and mustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors.' Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.
[All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.1
seronts from the Report of the Commons
## p. 52 (#82) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX, K.C.B. I AUSTIN DOBSON.
JOSTIN MCCABTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | SIK ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.O. SIR W. S, GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE
F. E, BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON ("Lucas MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. R. SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT HON. JAN ES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT Hox, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONE8.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB.
EGERTON CABTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M198 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.
SIB W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIB ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MRS. BELLOO-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIR STOBR,
MAS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M. BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R, C. CARTON.
JEROME K, JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
| SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,' HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
E. J. MAGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
THE Hon. John COLLIER,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
Solioitor in England to
Sooibt das Gens do Letres.
FIKLD, ROSCOk & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Socretary-G, HERBERT THRING,
G. HEKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. so
Legal Adriser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
-
-
-
## p. 52 (#83) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
1
To Authors and Journalists. — PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON,
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. Ed. net. 28. 8d. post free.
Actor Dramatist, Play Constructor,
and Master of Stage Craft,
With over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage
itself as an actor, author of many plays produced in England
and America,
Gives practical advice on construc-
tion and stage craft; makes plays
actable and ready for production.
NO THEORIES.
“Mr. Forbes Dawson reconstructed, revised, made actable,
introduced, and produced 'The Outcome of Agitation,' for its
author, Mr. James A. Douglas, at the Kingsway Theatre, on
November 5th, when it made an instantaneous success."-
Vide the Press.
Mr. Forbes Dawson knows every manager of any note
in the theatrical world, and every "star" actor and
actress of any importance on the English-speaking stage.
Mr. Dawson is not an agent, but helps on those plays he
is connected with in revising.
this work the Westminster Gazette writes: "The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
Assured of an advantage over his competitors.
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. Ss. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced
TYPEWR ITING Typist. Authors MSS. ' and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
POC
ROMPTLY ATTENDED
1/3
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR.
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING,
Novel and Story Work .. 90 por 1,000 words; 2 Copios, 1/-
General Copying .. " 1 " "
..
"
Plays, ruled
**
Specimens and Price List on applioation.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI).
..
1-
--AND —
D
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-Tiri
TYPEWRITING
ments for Publishing are invited to DUPLICATING
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., I
by Carbon and Mimeograph.
From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
materials. Standard Machines. No pupils'
London, E.C., who will be pleased work. Accurate and prompt. References.
Kindly meation “ The Author.".
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Miss EMILY BATE,
Please write before sending MSS. 15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE
## p. 52 (#84) ##############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Notice to Authors.
GOOD LITERARY ADVICE.
Mr. Stanhope W. Sprigg
Late Editor of
Cassell's Magazine and
Reader for Messrs.
Cassell & Co.
For nearly four years
Reviewer of fiction on
the Standard : Special
Correspondent of the
Standard and Evening
Standard in the United
States.
Formerly Hon.
Literary Adviser of the
Society of Women
Journalists.
Founder and first
Editor of the Windsor
Magazine: late Literary
Editor of the Daily
Express.
TWELVE months ago I resigned the editorship of Cassell's Magazine
with the most friendly feelings, entirely on my own initiative, and
have now set up in business as a Literary Adviser and Consultant.
What is a Literary Consultant? This. If you are in bad health you go
to a doctor. If your literary work is not satisfactory you can come to me.
If there is anything wrong in your literary career I can diagnose it, and tell
you how to put it right.
There may be some department of your work not doing so well as you
expect. You may have searched for the cause without success. Can I help
you-not by an academic report but by genuine disinterested advice ?
Why should publishers only employ advisers ?
For a small stated fee I will advise upon any of the difficulties of authors
or writers for the press ; I will read manuscripts and suggest possible channels
of publication here and in the United States; I can supply trustworthy
information as to the present state of the literary market for articles, serial
and short stories, novels and other books; but I do not act as a Literary
Agent or take any commissions of any sort.
I offer the use of my professional experience (which is wide) and my advice
(which ought to be worth having).
By such means my clients should be saved many hours of useless labour
and secure solid financial returns,
Clients can be seen in London daily by appointment, and correspondence
is invited.
Address :
Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIG
The Anchorage, FELPHAM,
BOGNOR, SUSSEX.
"Mr. Sprigg is a literary
authority of undoubted re.
putation.”
New York Herald.
THE LITERARY YEAR - BOOK (1911).
Edited by BASIL STEWART (Mem.Soc.Au.)
Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages.
15th Annual Volume (1911) ready Dec. 8th.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
GENERAL MSS.. 10d. per 1.000 words.
CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
NORA DICKINSON,
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX-
CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors;
Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary
and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ;
Training Offices (new feature); Booksellers (town and
country); Law and Letters ; Libraries; British,
American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals, with
particulars for contributors, and a very complete
Classified Index ; Obituary; Publishers (British,
Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables ;
Societies and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and
Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic.
“Has been 60 excellently devised as to leave no room
for improvement."-Birmingham Post.
“The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and
useful production."-Queen.
"Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-
date." -Dundee Advertiser.
"Full of the most interesting information ... that con.
cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has
been taken in the compilation of this work."- Irish Monthly.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; ovor 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD.,
68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
## p. 53 (#85) ##############################################
The Autbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.-No. 3.
DECEMBER 1ST, 1910.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
ToR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society. I
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
The Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor pot later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July
1907, and will be sold to members and associate
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 54 (#86) ##############################################
54
THE AUTHOR.
Octv. 6, Caphilpotto, Hubert
.
..
:
0
0
end of the list for the convenience of those who
£ s. d
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.
from month to month in these pages.
the Lord, K.C.V.O.
1 1 0
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. ..
05 0
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . .
. 0 10 0
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. . 0 5 0
THE PENSION FUND.
March 7, Smith, Bertram . . 5 0 0
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. .
. 1 1 0
May 6, Inkster, Leonard.
• 0 5 0
ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie. 0 10 0
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
tary had placed before them the financial Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 110
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion . : 0 5 0
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden . . . 0 5 0
Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert . . 1 1 0
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert ..
Vunen, Mrs. Herbert . . 0 10 6
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.
Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. ld.
Donations.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
1910.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.
: 0 5 0
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the tion) . .
v
. 0 5 0
income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 1, Northcote, H.
They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. . 0 5 0
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. .
5 0
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. . • 0 5 0
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard .
. 5 0 0
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
050
Consols 21%........... ......... £1,000 0 0
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M..
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . .
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. .
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. .
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Jan. 10, Tanper, James T..
ture Stock .....................
250 0 0
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna
Trust 4% Certificates .....
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inecribed
Jan. 13, Hardy, Harold ..
Stock .............................
200 0 0
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. .
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida
4% Preference Stock..................
228 0 0
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith .
05
New Zealand 32% Stock...............
247 9
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. .
6
.
6
. 0 10
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.
0 10 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0
1927-57 ...................
438 2
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte
4
.
0
1 1
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 .........
6
132 18
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . .
. () 5 0
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . .
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit.
Grant Stock, 1938......
198 3 8
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.
Total ................ £4,065 6 0
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis .
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. .
05 0
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .
Subscriptions.
Feb. 16, W. D. .
. .1
1910.
c . Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . . 0 10 0
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. .. . 1 0 0
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine .. . 0.7 6 Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple. . 110
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H., , . 0 10 0 Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick
....
er er en o
no er is
.....
200
...
.....
·
· ·
.
oriconco-
Ewer er to creo Ewer
..
## p. 55 (#87) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
55
No crore Bong
0
s. d.
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N.
2 0
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. X.
0
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . .
O
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace ..
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina
March 5, Smith, Bertram .
0
March 12, Yould, A. . .
O
March 16, Loraine, Lady,
0
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall
4 0 0
April 6, Blake, J. P.. .
. 2 2 0
April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth "
April 14. Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan
0
May 6. Greenstreet. W. J.. . . 0 5 0
May 7, Cousin, John W. . . 0 5 0
May 10, Zangwill, Israel.
. 1 1 0
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of
money recovered by the Society as
damages) :
10 0 0
June 3, Wynne, C. Whitworth.
3 0
June 15, Maunder, J. H. .
1 0
June 30, Atkinson, Harold
0 6 0
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey . . . 1 0 0
July 5, Muir, Ward . . . . 1 1 0
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. .
2 2 0
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
0 12 0
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga ..
O
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . .
5 0
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
2 2 0
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. .
0 7 6
Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . 1 1 0
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
Mary .
Oct. 11, Caws, Luther W...
0 10 0
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. .
1 1 0
Oct. 28, Margolionth, George
0 7 6
Oct. 31, Gribble, F.. . . : 0 5 0
Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. . . . 0 5 0
Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. .
1 1 0
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden.
2 2 0
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . .
0 11 0
Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
0 5 0
We have much pleasure in acknowledging, with
apologies, a donation of 10s. from Mr. Harold
Hardy on January 13, which, through an over-
sight, had been omitted from the printed lists.
election. They proceeded to elect twenty-eight
members and associates, bringing the elections for
the current year up to 248. There were five
resignations, which the committee accepted with
regret. These bring the resignations for the
current year to 74.
The committee then considered the law cases.
On the first case, which dealt with the loss of a score
of music, the secretary reported that a settlement
had been come to during the past month-the
money had been paid to the composer for the loss
and the claim had been satisfied-and that the
composer had made a donation of £5 towards the
Capital Fund of the society. The committee
thanked Mr. McEwen, the member whose property
had been lost, for the donation that he had made.
On the second matter, which referred to disputes
in which action had already been commenced in
the courts, the solicitors reported progress, and the
committee decided to adjourn the points brought
forward to the next meeting in order that the
accounts, which were the cause of action, might
be adjusted before further steps should be con-
sidered. The next matter dealt with a question
of alleged collaboration. The committee decided
to take the case up if, after a full investigation,
the solicitors' opinion was in favour of such
a course, and the secretary was instructed to
write to the member concerned asking her to call
upon the society's solicitors and give them full
information, in order that they might be in a
position to advise the society. In a question of
infringement of copyright the committee decided
to take the matter up, but as there was every
prospect of a settlement they hoped it would not
be necessary to take the case into court.
After consideration of the disputes, the general
matters before the committee were heard in the
following order :-
Reference bad again been made to the committee
by some members of the society on the point of
the censorship of books by the libraries. The
committee instructed the secretary to report that
the matter was having their earnest consideration,
as they considered the issues of the greatest import-
ance to authors; but the practical solution of the
question they considered was surrounded with many
difficulties.
A general question of the legal work of the
society was discussed, and the committee appointed
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge and the secretary as delegates
to confer with the solicitors.
• The report of the Copyright Sub-committee on
the Draft Bill was laid before the committee for
criticism, and, after many points had been raised, it
was decided, before any steps were taken to
memorialise the Board of Trade, to refer the
matter back to the Copyright Sub-committee, and
erex
:
COMMITTEE NOTES.
M HE November meeting of the committee was
1 held at the society's offices, on Monday,
the 7th.
After the minutes of the last meeting had been
approved and signed, the committee considered
the names of those who were before them for
## p. 56 (#88) ##############################################
66
THE AUTHOR.
of Management to empower the Copyright Sub.
committee to deal with the Publishers' Associa-
tion with a view of presenting a memorial
to the President of the Board of Trade at the
earliest opportunity. The Sub-committee asked
also for full powers to consult and act with the
Publishers' Association and any other bodies
interested in copyright property, in order that the
memorial to the Board of Trade should be as
representative as possible. The Copyright Sub-
committee urged the necessity of prompt action so
that if the Board of Trade accepted any of the
suggestions they might be embodied in the Bill
when it was again laid before the House.
the Committee of Management appointed Mr.
G. Bernard Shaw and Mr. Comyns Carr to confer
with the Sub-committee on certain important
issues. When the matter had then been fully
discussed by the parties mentioned, the Committee
of Management gave to the Copyright Sub.com-
mittee full authority to act with the Dramatic
Sub-committee and to confer with the Publishers'
Association with a view to appointing and regu-
lating the deputation to the Board of Trade in
order to put the views of the society and other
bodies before those representatives of the Govern-
ment, who are about to carry the law through.
The arrangements for the dinner and conver,
sazione were finally settled. It was decided to
have no programme of entertainment at the dinner
or at the conversazione.
Three of the committee's candidates for next
year's election were nominated. Their names will
be printed in the January Author, in accordance
with the articles of association of the society.
The nomination of the fourth candidate was
adjourned till the December meeting.
The secretary reported, on the financial position
of the society, that since the last meeting he had
been able to gather in some large cheques, and that
he thought there would be no need for an over-
draft before the end of the year.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
1.
The Copyright Sub-committee met on October 24
to consider the Copyright Bill. Since the pre-
vious meeting, reported in the November issue
of The Author, Mr. E. J. MacGillivray had pre-
pared a report on the Bill showing how far the
Bill gave effect to the suggestions made by the
Society of Authors when the Berlin Convention
was under consideration, and how far it embodied
the proposals of that Convention. The Sub-com-
mittee expressed their deep gratitude to Mr.
MacGillivray for the trouble he had taken in
drafting his report, and then proceeded to consider
it paragraph by paragraph. A few alterations were
agreed to and the report passed.
The Sub-committee then turned to the sugges-
tions on the Bill made by the Publishers' Associa-
tion, and considered these suggestions point by
point and reported upon them, Mr. MacGillivray
undertaking to look through the draft report before
it was submitted to the Committee of Management.
The secretary was instructed to lay the report
when finally settled, and the report on the Pub.
Jishers' suggestions, before the Committee of
Management at the next meeting of that body.
He was also instructed to ask the Committee
II.
The second meeting of the Copyright Sub-com-
mittee was held on November 14, at the offices
of the society. The report which had been laid
before the Committee of Management was referred
back to the Sub-committee, and Mr. Shaw and
Mr. Comyns Carr were asked to attend the meeting
of the Sub-committee in order to discuss certaa
pont
points.
Mr. Shaw and Mr. Carr attended the meeting
and put fully before the Sub-committee their
views, but it was impossible, owing to the time
spent in discussing the various points, for the Sub-
committee to come to any final decision as to the
course they should adopt. Accordingly this matter
was adjourned to a subsequent meeting. It is
intended, however, to carry the Report through
with the smallest possible delay, so that the Sub-
committee may be in a position to take such action
as may be considered desirable in the interests of
the society.
II).
A further meeting of the Copyright Sub-
committee was held at the offices of the Society of
Authors on Monday, November 21, when the
report on the Copyright Bill to be submitted to
the Board of Trade was finally settled.
Mr. MacGillivray kindly undertook to add the
alterations to the report already drafted, and it
was decided to meet the Publishers' Association at
the earliest possible moment, while the matter
was fresh in the minds of all concerned.
Delegates of the Copyright Sub-committee were
appointed to meet to meet the Publishers' Associa-
tion, and the secretary was instructed to write
with a view to fixing up an early appointment. ;
The secretary suggested that it would be a good
thing, if possible, that the Authors' Society, the
Publishers' Association, and other bodies interested
in copyright should forward one report rather
than three or four separate documents as the
## p. 57 (#89) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
57
reports covered very much the same ground. On
Cases.
this basis it is proposed to meet the Publishers' DURING the past month the secretary has been
Association.
asked to intervene on behalf of members of the
society between themselves and publishers, editors,
and others in seventeen cases. Three of these
DRAMATIC COMMITTEE NOTES.
related to claims for money. The first has been
The November meeting of the Dramatic Sub- placed in the solicitors' hands as no satisfactory
committee was held on the 18th of that month. answer was forthcoming ; in the second the money
After the minutes of the previous meeting had has been paid and forwarded to the member, and
been read and signed, the Sub-committee con- the third has only recently come to the office.
sidered the cases before them. The first case Three cases were demands for accounts. These
related to a dispute between a member of are as yet unsatisfied, and it is possible that two
the society, an agent and a collaborator. The of them will have to bo referred to the solicitors,
secretary explained that the Committee of with two other clic:s against the same firm
Management had decided to take the matter up, left over from last month. One demand for
as it might have been necessary to apply for an accounts and money has been settled, the money
injunction, and there was not time to wait for the having been sent and paid over to the member.
decision of the Dramatic Sub-committee. The Two disputes occurred on agreements. One has
details of the case were fully explained, and the been transferred to the solicitors, and with the
secretary asked for their approval of the action sanction of the committee action will be taken if
taken by the Committee of Management. This necessary. The other is unsettled, as the offending
was readily given.
party lives in the United States, and some time is
The second case referred to performances in expended in the passage of letters to and from that
music-halls, and the secretary was instructed to country.
write to the Government Department, which had There were eight cases in which members of the
been dealing with this question, to urge upon them society applied for assistance in the recovery of
the need for immediate legislation.
MSS. Three of these cases have been settled, the
The next was a matter that referred to the MSS. having been returned to the authors. Three
censorship of plays. The Dramatic Sub-committee of the remaining . cases have only recently come
had been asked to recommend to the Committee of into the office. It is necessary to re-emphasise the
Management that counsel's opinion should be taken difficulties surrounding the legal position when an
on a point that a member had placed before them. application is made for a MS. In most cases the
The Dramatic Sub-committee, after careful con- secretary has found editors, publishers, and others
sideration of the point in question, came to the perfectly willing to do everything in their power
conclusion that counsel's opinion in this particular to return MSS., but authors must remember that
case was not necessary.
it is essential that they should show that a MS. has
The Dramatic Sub-committee considered then reached the office of the publisher or editor, and it
its report on the Copyright Bill, and the appoint is not sufficient to show merely that it was posted.
ment of delegates to represent the dramatists of In the great majority of these MS. cases the
the society at the deputation to the Board of authors have no evidence that the MSS. have ever
Trade. The committee approved an amendment reached the hands of responsible parties, and the
suggested in a letter which had been sent them deduction of the author that the post is infallible
by the secretary under the chairman's, Sir Arthur is not one which the law can recognise. We regret
Pinero's, authority, and proceeded to nominate three to say that theatrical people are the worst offenders
delegates. The secretary was instructed to write in the matter of the non-return of MSS. Pub-
and ask for the consent of the members nominated. lishers and editors are generally glad to make a
The secretary at the last meeting of the Sub- search when they are furnished with full particu-
committee had been instructed to draft an agree- lars of the names of the MSS. and the dates on
ment between the writer and producer of a sketch, which they were sent. The members of the
for he bad pointed out the frequency with which theatrical profession, on the contrary, unless legal
these contracts were coming before him. This steps can be taken against them, neglect to answer
draft had been forwarded to the members of the letters or to return the MSS.
Sub-committee with the notice calling the meet It is very satisfactory to report that the infringe-
ing. It was carefully considered, and was passed, ment of copyright in New Zealand has been satis-
subject to a few slight alterations, and will be factorily settled. In this case, as often happens,
printed in one of the coming issues of The Author. the New Zealand paper had pirated from an
The Dramatic Sub-committee then adjourned American paper without any intention of infringing
ill December.
the author's English copyright. As soon as the
## p. 58 (#90) ##############################################
58
THE AUTHOR.
matter was pointed out, the editor acknowledged
his indebtedness.
There are only a few cases remaining open from
former months. These are either in the course of
favourable settlement or have been transferred to
the solicitors of the society.
Walkes, William Robert. 17, Rutland Court,
Knightsbridge
S.W.
Wetton, Miss Mildred C.. 100, Church Street,
Kensington, W.
Wilkins, Philip A. . . 14, Wilton Place,
S.W.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Ele tions.
Barne, Miss Kitty . . Berrow, East-
bourne.
Bastian. H. Charlton, M.D., Chesha m Bois,
F.R.S., F.R.C.P.
Bucks..
Bijejko, Tan Felix . . Liebigstr 311 C, Leip-
zig, Germany.
Bland, C. C. Swinton · Bishopton Close,
Ripon.
Bué, Henri . . . 73, Gloucester Ter-
race, Hyde Park, W.
Cohen, Mrs. Herbert. . 2, Orme Court, W.
Dodge, Janet . . . Chipping Campden,
Gloucester.
Edgar, George . . . 54, Paulton's Square,
Chelsea.
Gorst, Mrs. Harold E. . 12, Foxmore Street,
S.W.
Graham-Burr, A. . . Hazeldene, Sunning-
hill, Berks.
Grantham, F. . . . 13, Cheyne Place,
S.W.
Hart, Dr. David Berry, 5, Randolph Cliff,
F.R.C.P.
Edinburgh.
Jerrold, Clare . . . Jessamine House,
Hampton-on-
Thames.
Lambert, Col. F. A. H. , Fairlawn House,
Woodmansterne.
Mozley, William E. (W.
Clinton Ellis).
Narramore, Wm., F.L.S. . “Devonia," Gt.
Crosby, Lancs.
Orr, Miss Janie B. W. . 3, New Parks Cres-
cent, Scarborough.
Parry, Sir Hubert H. . 17, Kensington
Square, W.
Phillpotts, Eden
Eltiham, Torquay.
Rittenberg, Max . . 158, Cromwell Road,
South Kensington,
S.W.
Thomson, Gladys Scott 15, Palace Gardens
Mansions, Bays-
water.
Tompkins, Edward S. De G. c/o Messrs. Brown,
Shipley & Co.,
123, Pall Mall,
S.W
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate,
ART.
NAPOLEON IN CARICATURE, 1795-1825. By A. M.
BROADLEY. With an Introductory Essay on Pictorial
Satire as a Factor in Napoleonic History. By J. HOLLAND
ROSE. Two vols. 9 X 53. 391 + 441 pp. Lane. 424. n.
HOGARTH. By C. LEWIS HIND. 8 x 6. 80 pp. Jack.
18. 6d.
ORIENTAL SILVERWORK-MALAY AND CHINESE. With
O
over 250 Original Illustrations. By H. LING ROTH.
114 x 81. 300 pp. Truslove & Hanson. 218. n.
SYMBOLISM OF THE SAINTS. Ry the Rev. P. H. DITCH-
FIELD. (The Arts of the Church.) 6 x 41. 198 pp.
Mowbray. ls. 6d. n.
THE PHOTOGRAPHY OF MOVING OBJECTS AND HAND
CAMERA WORK FOR ADVANCED WORKERS. By A.
ABRAHAMS. 71 X 43. 153 pp. Routledge. 18. n.
FRANK BRANGWYN AND HIS WORK. By W. SHAW
SPARROW. 104 x 71. 259 pp. Kegan Paul. 108. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIGHTER SIDE OF MY OFFICIAL LIFE. By SIR
ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 91 x 6. 295 pp. Hodder
& Stoughton. 108. 6d. n.
SHAKESPEARE AS A GROOM OF THE CHAMBER. By
E. LAW, F.S.A. 87 x 61. 64 pp. Bell. 38. 6d. n.
NOBLE DAMES AND NOTABLE MEN OF THE GEORGIAN
ERA. By JOHN FYVIE. 9 X 54. 256 pp. Constable.
108, 6d. n.
WILLIAM SHARP (FIONA MACLEOD). A Memoir compiled
by his Wife, ELIZABETH A. SHARP. 98 x 61. 433 pp.
Heinemann. 168. n.
THE FAIR QUAKER : HANNAH LIGHTFOOT AND HER
RELATIONS WITH GEORGE III. By MARY L. PENDERED.
9 x 51. 355 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 168. 1.
DOUGLAS JERROLD AND "Punch." By WALTER
JERROLD. Macmillan.
FIGHTING ADMIRALS. By JOHN BARNETT. 75 X 5.
339 pp. Smith Elder. 68.
DRAMA.
THE KILTARTAN MOLIERE. THE MISER. THE DOCTOR
IN SPITE OF HIMSELF. THE ROGUERIES OF SCAPIN.
Translated by LADY GREGORY, 74 x 51. 231 pp.
Dublin : Maunsell. 38. 6d. n.
READY ! A Play for Boys, in Two Acts. By Hox.
M. A, PAKINGTON. 36 pp. John Heywood.
## p. 59 (#91) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
59
ECONOMICS
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM. An Inquiry into Earned
and Unearned Income. By J. Å. HOBSON. (New
and revised edition.) 84 x 54. 338 pp. Longmans.
78. 60, n.
EDUCATIONAL.
AX INTRODUCTION TO THE MAITHILI LANGUAGE OF THE
BIHĀRĪ LANGUAGE, AS SPOKEN IN NORTH BIHAR.
Part 1. Grammar. (Second Edition. Revised and
Greatly Enlarged.) By GEORGE A. GRIERSON, C.I.E.,
Ph.D., D.Litt. 10 x 67. 305 pp. Asiatic Society of
Bengal, Calcutta.
PARENT AND CHILD. A Treatise on the Moral and
Religious Education of Children. By SIR OLIVER
LODGE, D.Sc., F.R.S. 77 x 41. 73 pp. Funk &
Wagnalls. 28. n.
FRENCH AND EXGLISH NEW POCKET DICTIONARY.
(Both Parts). By EDWARD LATHAM. 4 x 24. 275
pp. Routledge. 18, n.
THE INHERITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS. BF WILLIAM and
WINIFRID GUN. Ouseley. 68.
THE REPROOF OF CHANCE. By E. W. SAVI. 320 pp.
Digby Long. 68.
THE PROBATIONER. By A. M. IRVINE. 8 X 54. 300 pp.
Partridge. 28, 6d.
THROUGH THE CHRYSALIS. By F.F. MONTRÉSOR. 7} *
5. 365 pp. Murray. 68.
NONE OTHER Gods. By R. H. BENSON. 74 x 5. 347
pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE, By FLORENCE L. BAR-
· CLAY. 74 x . 340 pp. Putnam. 68.
THE REVOLT AT ROSKELLY's. By WILLIAM CAINE.
71 x 5. 316 pp. Greening. 68.
MADAM MYSTERY. By MAY CROMMELIN. 71 x 48.
368 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
BLAIR'S KEN. By WILLIAM SYLVESTER WALKER
(** COO-EE"). 8 * 5. 333 pp. John Ouseley. 68.
FICTION
THE WRECK OF THE GOLDEN GALLEON. By LUCAS
MALET (MRS. MARY ST. LEGER HARRISON). 73 x 5.
214 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 58.
THE WONDERFUL BISHOP, AND OTHER LONDON ADVEN-
TURES. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 74 x 5. 320 pp.
Nash. 68.
A DUAL RESURRECTION. By BERTRAM MITFORD.
7 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
THE SEARCH OF THE CHILD. By THEODORA WILSON-
Wilsox 71 x 5. 254 pp. Headley. 28. n.
BAWBEE JOCK. By AMY MCLAREN. 78 X 5. 359 pp.
Murray. 68.
THE ROGUE'S HEIRESS. By Tom GALLON. 73 x 5.
309 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
THE SPIDER OF ST. AUSTIN's. By NORMANDY VENNING.
376 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE HUMAN CHORD. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD. 78x57.
326 pp. Macmillan. 68.
HOWARD'S END. By E. M. FORSTER.) 74 x 51. 343 pp.
Arnold. 68.
PANTHERS' CLUB. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE.
7} 3. 312 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
COTTAGE PIE: A COUNTRY SPREAD. By A. NEIL
LYONS. 7 x 5. 362 pp. Lane. 68.
THE LADY OF TRIPOLI. By M. BARRINGTON, 74 x 51.
269 pp. Chatto & Windus. 58.
THE CASE OF LADY BROADSTONE. By A. W. MARCH
MONT. 74 X 5. 310 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE PATCHWORK PAPERS. By E. TEMPLE THURSTON.
73 x ö. 268 pp. Chapman & Hall. 58. n.
LOVE, THE INTRUDER. "By HELEN H. WATSON (MRS.
HERBERT A. Watson). 456 pp. 8 X 54. Religious
Tract Society. 28. n.
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.
84 x 52. 173 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) “The Leisure
Hour.” 6d,
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.
8 X 54. 456 pp. Religious Tract Society. 28. n.
THE SILVER Fox. By Ě. A. SOMERVILLE and MARTIN
Ross. (Re-issue.) 7 x 5 350 pp. Bell. 68.
THE GIRL'S HEAD. By EDGAR JEPSON. 71 x 5. 320
Pp. Greening. 68.
MASTER AND MAID. By MRS. L. ALLEN HARKER. 78 X
5. 349 pp. Murray. 6s.
AT THE ALTAR STEPS. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS. 74 x 5.
288 pp. Digby Long. 68.
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NONSENSE. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON, (New and Illustrated Edition.) 84 X 6.
458 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. n.
HISTORY.
SEA-WOLVES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN. The Grand
Period of the Moslem Corsairs. By COMMANDER
E. HAMILTON CURREY, R.N. 9 X 54. 399 pp.
Murray. 108. 6d, n.
JUVENILE.
THE FORTUNES OF FLOT. A DOG STORY, MAINLY FACT.
By K. F. PURDON. 71 x 54. 318 pp. Nelson. 28, 6d.
THE SLOWCOACH. A Story of Roadside Adventure. By E.
V. LUCAS. 78 X 54. 284 pp. Wells Gardner. 68
TRUE ALL THROUGH. By J. HARWOOD PANTING. 74 x 5.
318 pp. Chambers. 38. 6d.
THREE AMATEUR SCOUTS. By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
7 X 54. 291 pp. Chambers. 38. 6d.
OFF THE WICKET. A School Story. By HAROLD AVERY.
8 X 54. 368 pp. Nelson. 38. 6d.
PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS. By J. M. BARRIE.
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. 87 x 6. 126 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n.
THE STRANGE LITTLE GIRL. By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF.
Illustrated by P. B. HICKLING. 74 x 64. 129 pp.
Duckworth. 18. 6d.
THE BIG BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Edited by WALTER
JERROLD. Illustrated by CHARLES ROBINSON. 10 X 7.
344 pp. Blackie. 78.6d.n.
THE STORY OF A BRAVE CHILD. A Child's Life of Joan
of Arc. By ANNIE MATHESON. 84 X 61. 140 pp.
Nelson. 38. 6d.
COO-EE! A STORY OF PERIL AND ADVENTURE IN THE
SOUTH SEAS. By R. LEIGHTON. 8 * 54. 256 pp
Pearson. 2.8. 6d.
HEROINES OF THE HOME AND THE WORLD OF DUTY.
Stories of Life Adventures. By F. W. ORDE WARD
and Others. 8 x 51. 382 pp. Stanley Paul. 58.
THE GREAT AEROPLANE. A Thrilling Tale of Adventure.
By CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. 73 x 51. 396 pp.
Blackie. 68
FIFTY-TWO STORIES OF THE SEA. By FRANK T. BULLEN
and Others. 8 x 57, 512 pp. Hutchinson. 58.
COMRADES THREE. A Story of the Canadian Prairies.
By ARGYLL SAXBY. 74 X 5. 300 pp. Part idge. 28.
INDIAN AND SCOUT. A Tale of the Gold Rush to Cali-
fornia. By CAPT. F. S. BRERETON. 77 x 57. 368 pp.
Blackie. 58.
THE CRUISE OF THE “KINGFISHER.” A Tale of Deep-Sea
Adventure. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. 74 x 57
308 pp. Wells Gardner. 2s. 6d.
MARTIN HYDE, THE DUKE'S MESSENGER. By JOHN
MASEFIELD. 87 x 57. 303 pp. Wells Gardner. 65.
Poor UNCLE HARRY. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 X 51.
275 pp. Chambers. 38. 60.
## p. 60 (#92) ##############################################
60
THE AUTHOR.
POETRY.
WILD Fruit. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7} 5. 158 pp.
Lane. 68. n.
PASSING POEMS. By J. W. PoE, 6 X 43. 64 pp.
Henry J. Drane. 18.
THE FLAME, AND OTHER POEMS. By E. HAMILTON
MOORE. 64 x 54. 54 pp. Elkin Mathews. 18. n.
MISREPRESENTATIVE MEN. By HARRY GRAHAM. (New
and Enlarged Edition.) Illustrated by F. STROTHMAxx.
7 X 51. 148 pp. Gay & Hancock. 28. 60, n.
POEMS OF HEROISM AND DEVOTION. Selected from the
Works of RICHARD TISSINGTON. 6 x 31. (The New
Treasury.) Bank & Ashwell, 180, High Holborn,
W.C. 6d.
THE THIRD ROAD, AND OTHER SONGS AND VERSES. By
KATHLEEN CONYNGHAM GREENE. 60 pp. Fifield.
18. n.
OUR BELOVED KING EDWARD. Poems by HELEN
MATHERS, IRENE OSGOOD, CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,
and Others. 64 x 44. 46 pp. Elkin Mathews.
PEGGY D. 0. THE STORY OF THE SEVEN O'ROURKES.
, By HELEN H. WATSON. 87 X 6. 312 pp. Cassell.
r 38. 60.
THE STORY OF FLIP AND Fuzzy. A Picture Book for
Little Folk. Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. 10 x 7.
BLACKIE. 18, 6d.
LAW.
THE CONTRACT OF AFFREIGHTMENT AS EXPRESSED IN
CHARTER-PARTIES AND BILLS OF LADING. By SIR
THOMAS EDWARD SCRUTTON. (Sixth Edition.) By the
AUTHOR and F. D. MACKINNON, Barrister-at-Law.
8} 51. 463 pp. Sweet & Maxwell. 188.
LITERARY.
ALARMS AND DISCUSSIONS. By G. K. CHESTERTON.
7 X 41. 260 pp. Methuen. 5$.
THE SECOND POST. A Companion to “ The Gentlest Art."
By E. V. LUCAS. 7 X 41. 266 pp. Methuen. 58.
THE ROUND OF THE CLOCK. “ The Story of our Lives
from Year to Year." By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL.
71 X 44. 324 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68,
BEHIND THE BLINDS. BY VESTA TERENCE. H. R.
ALLENSON. 28. 6d. n.
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK (1911). Fifteenth Annual
Volume. Edited by BASIL STEWART. Cr. 8vo. 970 pp.
Routledge. 68. n.
FEMININE INFLUENCE ON THE POETs. By E. THOMAS
84 x 51. 352 pp. Martin Secker. 108. 60, n.
THE VIEWS OF “ VANOC." AN ENGLISHMAN'S OUTLOOK.
By ARNOLD WHITE. 7 x 41. 419 pp. Kegan Paul.
58. n.
ENGLISH COUNTRY LIFE. By WALTER RAYMOND.
Illustrated in Colour. By WILFRID BALL, R.E. 8 x 51.
443 pp. Foulis. 58. n.
AUCASSIN AND NICOLETTE. Translated from the old
French by EUGENE Mason. With Coloured Illustra-
trations by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 7 x 5. 72 pp.
Dent. 28. 6d, n.
OBITER DICTA. By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL. First and
Second Series Complete. 78 X 5. 326 pp. (The
Reader's Library.) Duckworth. 28. 60, n.
TAREE DAYS IN THE VILLAGE, AND OTHER SKETCHES.
Written from September, 1909, to July, 1910. By
LEO TOLSTOY. Translated by L. and A. MAUDE.
71 x 5. 88 pp. The Free Age Press. 18. n.
REPRINTS.
IN PRAISE OF OXFORD. An Anthology in Prose and
Verse. Compiled by THOMAS SECCOMBE and H. SPENCER
Scott. Vol. I. History and Topography. 329 pp.
Constable. 68. n.
Sylvia'S LOVERS. By MRS. GASKELL. With a Preface
by THOMAS SECCOMBE. 74 x 5. 542 pp. Bell.
THE RHINEGOLD AND THE VALKYRIE. By RICHARD
WAGNER. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Trans-
lated by MARGARET ARMOUR. 107 X 7. 160 pp.
Heinemann, 158. n.
THE SEASONS. An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By
HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 7 x 5. 217 pp.
Williams & Norgate. 38. 6d, n.
THE CRUISE OF THE “CACHALOT.” By F. T. BULLEX.
375 pp. Smith Elder. 18.
MEDICAL.
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD, By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL,
L.R.C.P. & S., Edinburgh ; L.F.P. & S., Glasgow.
With Illustrations. 87 x 51. 535 pp. Longmans.
78. 6d.
MISCELLANEOUS.
WILLIAM THOMSON (LORD KELVIN). His Way of
Teaching Natural Philosophy. By DAVID WILSON.
87 x 51. 56 pp. Smith & Son, 19, Renfield Street,
Glasgow. Cloth 28. Paper 18. n.
A CORNER OF THE GARDEN OF FRANCE. By MORGAN
DOUGLAS. Loches : Raymond. 18. n.
THEOLOGY.
DIATESSARICA. Part VIII. “The Son of Man"; or, Con.
tributions to the Study of the Thoughts of Jesus. By
EDWIN A. ABBOTT. 9 x 54. 873 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 168. 6d. n.
THE EXPOSITOR'S DICTIONARY OF TEXTS. Edited by
SIR W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, LL.D., and JANE STOD-
ART, with the co-operation of the Rev.JAMES MOFFATT.
Vol. I. Genesis to St. Mark. 11} x 81. 1,058 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 258, n.
BACK TO HOLY CHURCH. Experiences and Know-
ledge acquired by a Convert. By DR. ALBERT VON
RUVILLE. Translated by G. SCHOETENSACK. Edited
by the Rev. R. H. BENSON. 8 x 57. 166 pp. Long.
mans. 38. 6d. n.
REASON AND BELIEF. By SIR OLIVER LODGE. 74 x .
212 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
NORWICH AND THE BROADS. (Beautiful England Series.)
By WALTER JERROLD. Blackie.
MUSIC.
A CENTURY OF BALLADS, 1810-1910. THEIR COMPOSERS
AND SINGERS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 9 x 54. 349
pp. Mills & Boon. 108. 6d. n.
THE OLIPHANTS OF GASK. Records of a Jacobite
Family. By E. BLAIR OLIPHANT. James Nisbet.
TRAVEL
IN THE RHONE COUNTRY. By ROSE G. KINGSLEY.
8 x 54. 307 pp. Allen. 108. 6d, n.
ITALIAN FANTASIES. By T. Zangwill. 9 x 6. 369 pp.
Heinemann.
JAPAN FOR A WEEK (BRITAIN FOR EVER). By A. M.
THOMPson. 73 x 54. 248 pp. Lane, 58. n.
NATURE STUDY.
FAIRY PLANTS. A FERN BOOK FOR CHILDREN. By
F. G, HEATH. 226 pp. John Ouseley. 38. 6d. n.
## p. 61 (#93) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
BOOKS PUBLISHEMBERS
THINGS SEEN IN SPAIN. By C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY.
JUVENILE.
6 x 41. 254 pp. Seeley. 28. n.
HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 308 pp. New York :
THROUGH PERSIA IN DISGUISE, WITH REMINISCENCES
Stokes & Co. $1.50.
OF THE INDIAN MUTINY. Edited by BASIL STEWART TRUE STORIES ABOUT Dogs. By LILIAN GASK. 280 pp.
from the Diaries and MSS. of the late Col. C. E.
New York : Crowell. $1.50.
STEWART, C.B., C.M.G., C.I.E. Sq. 8vo. 430 pp.
THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF,
Routledge. 158. n.
112 pp. Boston : Estes. 75 cents.
THE GUIDE TO SOUTH AFRICA, FOR THE USE OF TOURISTS,
SADLIER, INDIAN AND SCOUT: A Tale of the Gold Rush
1909–10. Edited annually by A. SAMLER BROWN for
to California. Illustrated by CYRUS CUNEO. By F.
the Union-Castle Mail Steamship Company. 71 x 5.
BRERETON. New York: Caldwell. $1.25.
478 pp. Sampson Low.
STORM AND SUNSHINE IN SOUTH AFRICA. By ROSA-
LITERARY.
MOND SOUTHEY. Edited by FRANCES SLAUGHTER. AHI
A HISTORY OF STORY-TELLING. By ARTHUR RANSOME.
9 x 54. 378 pp. Murray. 128. n.
317 pp. New York : Stokes. $3 n.
OXFREQUENTED FRANCE. By River and Mead and
THE BOOK OF FRIENDSHIP: Essays, Poems, Maxims, and
Town. By Miss M. BETHAM EDWARDS. 9 x 6.
Prose Passages. By ARTHUR RANSOME. 478 pp. New
204 pp. Chapman & Hall. 108. 6d. n.
York : Stokes. $2.50 n.
GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. By the
late ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Revised by MRS. ARCHIBALD
MISCELLANEOUS.
LITTLE. 98 x 54. 335 pp. Sampson Low. 78. 60. n.
ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT, Containing
140 Illustrations. 157 pp. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
Chicago : McClurg. $1,75 n.
MEDICAL.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION IN DAILY LIFE, EDUCA-
MEMBERS.
TION, AND MEDICAL PRACTICE. By BERNARD
HOLLANDER. 295 pp. New York: Putnam. $1.75.
ART.
NATURAL HISTORY.
WATTEAU. Illustrated with 8 Reproductions in Colour.
THE ANIMAL WHY BOOK. By W. P. PYCRAFT. 88 pp.
By C. LEWIS HIND.
New York, $2.
80 pp. New York: Stokes.
Boards, 65 cents n. ; leather, $1.50 n.
PHILOSOPHICAL.
ECONOMIC.
ABOVE LIFE'S TURMOIL. By JAMES ALLEN. 163 pp.
New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons. $1.
SOCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS : A Reply to Mr. W. H FROM PASSION TO PEACE. BY JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp.
Malloek. By G. BERNARD SHAW. 59 pp. New York : New York : T, Y. Crowell & Co. 50 cents.
John Lane Co. 75 cents n.
THEOLOGY.
EDUCATION.
SERMONS TO PASTORS AND MASTERS. By The Rev.J. H.
PARENT AND CHILD : A Treatise on the Moral and
SKRINE. 219 pp. New York. $1.50 n.
Religious Education of Children, By SIR OLIVER
TRAVEL.
LODGE. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. 50 cents n.
PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM. By AUSTRALIA : THE MAKING OF A NATION. By J. FOSTER
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD CURZON. New York :
FRASER. New York : Cassell. $1.75.
Oxford University Press. 50 cents.
FICTION.
THE OSBORNES. By E. F. BENSON. 339 pp. New York : ,
Doubleday, Page. $1.20.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
QUEEN SHEBA'S Ring. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 326 pp.
New York : Doubleday, Page. $1.50.
NOTES.
THE REFUGEE. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. 404 pp.
New York : The Century Co. $1.25.
THE WHEELS OF TIME. By Mrs. FLORENCE LOUISA TESSRS. HARPER BROS. will publish a
BARCLAY. 94 pp. New York: Crowell. 50 cents n.
L novel, by Mary L. Pendered, entitled “The
AT THE VILLA ROSE. 322 pp. By A. E. W. MASON.
New York : Scribner, $1.50.
Secret of the Dragon," early in 1911. Her
HEARTS AND CORONETS. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 349 pp. work on “The Fair Quaker : Hannah Lightfoot
New York : Macmillan. $1.50.
and her Relations with George III.,” has recently
THE LOST AMBASSADOR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. been issued by Messrs. Hurst & Blackett. She
297 pp. With Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD
CHANDLER CHRISTY. Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50.
has nearly finished a new novel, entitled “The
CUNNER'S Sox, AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK, By SIR
Ankle-biter."
GILBERT PARKER. 316 pp. New York : Harper. Mrs. Yorke Smith's translation of Père Paulin's
$1.20 D.
work on “Mystic Theology” appeared last month
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE
THURSTON. 396 pp. New York: Kennerley. $1.50.
under the title of “The Graces of Interior
Max. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON. 314 pp. New
Prayer ; a Treatise on Mystical Theology."
York: Harper. $1.50.
Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are the publishers.
## p. 62 (#94) ##############################################
62
THE AUTHOR.
The November number of Travel and Exploration Wisdom," published by Messrs. Everett & Co., is
is certainly more varied than usual. There are in its third edition. The same writer's new book,
no less than four exploration articles, dealing which is also published by Messrs. Everett & Co.,
respectively with Macao, Tripoli, New Zealand, is called “ The Lesson," and is a story of a love
and the Arctic regions, while in the Exploring idyll, and the lesson which the heroine learns is
World there are some notes on Papua, by the the lesson of love.
Governor, Mr. G. H. P. Murray. Miss Barnicoat Mr. Neil Munro's new novel, “Fancy Farm,” is
deals at some length with the Alpine district of published by Messrs. Blackwoods. The characters
New Zealand. A writer, who veils his identity are, for the most part, humorists—in the old
under the synonym of “Circumnavigator,” gives meaning of the term'; that is to say, they are of
an account of Portugal in China, that is Macao, the old type of Scottish men and women possessed
described as the Monte Carlo of the Far East. of striking personalities and oddities of speech and
“ Searchlight” again tackles his favourite subject, manner.
Arctic exploration, taking as a peg Peary's Mrs. Russell Barrington has written a sequel to
recently published “North Pole," as, by the courtesy her “Reminiscences of G. F.Watts," and her “ Life,
of the publishers, advanced sheets were supplied Letters and Work of Frederic Leighton," which will
so that a review might appear in the Novem- be issued by Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co., in
ber Travel and Exploration. Mr. Eustace Rey- the early days of January next. The book is in
nolds-Ball, whose sporting paper, “ A Panther's the form of essays, and entitled “Essays on the
Sanctuary," appeared in the October number, Purpose of Art ; or, Past and Present Creeds of
describes a Sicilian puppet-show from the point of English Painters." The first of the seven essays
view of a detached spectator. In “ Armchair deals with the fact that present conditions are
Travel,” always an important feature of this unfavourable to the production of any art which
magazine, the following important books are will maintain a position in the future among
reviewed :-“ The Holy Land," by Robert national treasures. The last essay is entitled
Hitchens; “ Uganda for a Holiday," by Sir “The Reality of the Spiritual Life in Art.” Two
Frederick Treres ; “ Jungle Byways in India,” by other essays deal with “National Individuality,"
E. P. Stebbing ; and Sir Claude de Crespigny's and “Personal Individuality in Art.” The
“ Forty Years of a Sportsman's Life.”
purpose of the book is to advocate the value of
Miss T. Wilson-Wilson is re-writing for book permanent art versus temporary-a value which
publication a story of 1801, entitled “Mollo' the teaching of Leighton and Watts enforced.
the Toll-Bar," which is being serialised by The Besides quotations from the books on Watts and
Northern Newspaper Syndicate. Messrs. Headley Leighton which Mrs. Barrington has written, she
Bros. have also published Miss Wilson-Wilson's includes several from writings by her brother-in-
book, “ The Search of the Child.” This book law, the late Walter Bagehot, Walter Pater, D. G.
relates the vision of a child who has never lived MacColl, Arthur Symonds, Lowes Dickinson, and
on earth save for a few hours, who finds sorrow in Miss Marie Cailliard, all bearing on the advantage of
Paradise, and asks leave to return to earth to seek those things that come to stay in contradistinction
for the reason of the sorrow in the eyes of God. to those which in the inevitable course of events
Messrs. Blackie's annual has also an illustrated (to use Walter Bagehot's words) “ a gentle
story from the same writer's pen.
oblivion soon covers.”
"To a Miniature" is a poem by Irene Osgood, Mr. Werner Laurie is about to publish a work
which appears in “Our Beloved King Edward,” entitled “Ghostly Phenomena," by Mr. Elliott
a volume which is edited by Miss Elizabeth O'Donnell. In this book the author cites &
Woodruff, and contains various poetic tributes to number of his own as well as other people's
King Edward. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the experiences with phantasms of the living and the
publisher.
dead, and with elementals, and gives evidence of
The same publisher has also added to his cabinet the separate existence of spirit and body through
series “The Flame, and other Poems,” by E. the testimony of those who have either successfully
Hamilton Moore.
projected themselves or witnessed the projections
“ Behind the Blinds," by Vesta Terence, is a of others. The work concludes with a criticism on
volume of studies or word-pictures on the under psychical research societies, and the author's own
currents of life by a sympathetic observer, who views with regard to the hauntings of Glamis
portrays many an interpretation of life's difficulties Castle, Berkeley Square, and the Oriental Depart-
and problems to which all are subjected at one ment of the British Museum.
time or another. Messrs. H. R. Allenson & Co. Mr. Walter Jerrold is the editor of “ The Big
are the publishers.
Book of Fairy Tales," published by Messrs. Blackie
Mrs. de Wentworth James' last book, “White & Sons. He is also editing the first six volumes of
## p. 63 (#95) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR..
63
Ernest Nister's new series of children's classics. Mr. Harold Wintle's new novel, “ The Better
“ Robinson Crusoe,” “The Swiss Family Robin- Thing,” will shortly be published by Messrs. John
son," “ Andersen's Fairy Tales," “ Grimm's Fairy Ouseley, Ltd.
Tales," “Old Mother Goose's Nursery Rhymes," · "Fairy Plants” is the title of a fern book for
and “Mother Goose's Nursery Tales."
children by Francis George Heath, which Messrs.
“Russian Flashlights" is a new work, practically Ouseley have just issued. The author's aim in
completed, from the pen of Jaakoff Prelooker, writing the book has been to excite the interest of
author of “ Heroes and Heroines of Russia.” the young in ferns, and to convey to the young mind
It consists of a series of sensational and deeply something more than is usually taught of their
instructive stories and studies from Russian life, growth. The book contains 180 illustrations of
all throwing a “flashlight” on some purely fern subjects.
Russian, or general, social, political or religious “The Bourgeois’ Queen of Paris," a novel by Janet
problem. Perhaps the most unique of the Macdonald Clark, will be published in January by
stories are “The Wonderful Buddhist Monk and Messrs. Greening & Co. It deals with the adven-
Ways to “Shadai-Adonai,'” and the story illus- tures of an Englishman in France in the days of
trating the psychology of a Russian aristocrat Henri deux and Catherine de Medici, the two
turning revolutionary. Some of the stories have heroines being a daughter of Benvenuto Cellini
already appeared in magazines, the Strand, Wide and the “ Bourgeois' Queen," a beautiful woman
World, and others, but all have been revised. The of the people risen to power and place.
name of the publishers will be announced shortly. “Douglas Jerrold and Punch," by Mr. Walter
“ Dulall, the Forest Guard,” by C. E. Gouldsbury, Jerrold, was published last month by Messrs.
formerly of the Indian police (Gibbings & Co.), is a Macmillan & Co. The book is of considerable
story of life in the jungle, which is sure to appeal literary interest, for Douglas Jerrold was one of the
to Englishmen with sporting instincts. Mr. most constant and voluminous of the original band
Gouldsbury knows the forest life of India well, of contributors to Punch, and was the first writer
and his descriptive powers are considerable ; nor whose personality was popularly identified with the
does be ignore practical detail, which is almost a paper ; he was also the main political force-
sine qua non nowadays in books of this sort. The « Prime Minister in Punch's Cabinet”-in those
principal character is old Dulall, the forest guard, early years when the Fleet Street jester was wont
whose loyalty to his friends is sure to make him a to hit out with the vigorous indignation of youth.
general favourite.
“Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures”—one of the
The Cambridge University Press have published most successful works of nineteenth-century humour,
the Rev. Dr. Edwin A. Abbott's new work, “ The and “The Story of a Feather," Douglas Jerrold's
Son of Man ; or, Contributions to the Study of the most popular novel, appeared serially in Punch ;
Thoughts of Jesus." The aim of the author has but he was the author of much else in the journal
been to help Christians to study the thoughts of scarcely less notable. In this new book Mr. Walter
Jesus as a whole, so far as they may be inferred Jerrold tells the story of his grandfather's con-
from classifications and comparisons of passages in nection with Punch and the Punch men, prefacing
the four Gospels, illustrated from Hebrew and it with some account of Douglas Jerrold's earlier
Jewish literature.
Punch in London-short-lived prototype of the
" Black Humphrey” is a story of the old Punch-giving some particulars of his hitherto
Cornish coaching and kidnapping days, by James unidentified contributions, and reproducing some
Cassidy, of which the Walter Scott Publishing striking fresh material, including “ Our Honey-
Co. are the publishers.
moon."
Mrs. Annie 0. Tibbits, author of “ Marquess The Rev. S. Claude Tickell has invented a new
Splendid,” is preparing another novel for publica- system of shorthand differing from the modern
tion in the spring. Messrs. Leng, of Sheffield, systems of phonography. Mr. Tickell's system is
have lately brought out her “ Hunted Down" in a called the “Reverse of Clock” shorthand, and is
cheap edition.
published at 1s. net. Copies can be obtained direct
Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co. have published a from the author, c/o D. Wilton & Co., 11, Cursitor
new novel by A. M. Irvine, entitled * The Pro- Street, W.C.
bationer," in which the author paints in a realistic “The God of Pleasure" is the title of Derek
and humorous style the first month of a pro Vane's new story, the serial rights of which have
bationer's life in a hospital. This book would been bought by the proprietors of the Sheffield
especially appeal to anyone who has undertaken Weekly Telegraph. Her last novel, “Lady
the arduous work of a trained nurse, and to those Vereker,” has just finished in the Daily Telegraph
contemplating the life. The volume is illustrated and will be published in volume form next year.
by six pictures by P. B. Hickling.
We have just received from Messrs. Routledge
## p. 64 (#96) ##############################################
64
THE AUTHOR.
and Sons a compact rhyming dictionary published in Gertie Millar, Mademoiselle Caumont, Mr. Joseph
their Reference Library. The work is by Mr. P. Coyne and Mr. C. Hayden Coffin.
R. Bennett. A book of this nature is, exceed. We have received a little play entitled “Ready,"
ingly useful to a certain class of poetaster. by the Hon. M. A. Pakington. It is in two acts,
Other rhyming dictionaries have preceded it; and is suitable for performance by boys. Messrs.
but they have been, for the most part, large John Heywood are the publishers.
in size and cumbersome. This volume can easily Mr. Cecil Raleigh's play, “Behind the Veil,"
be placed in the pocket, and is published at was produced at the Coronet early in November.
the very moderate price of 18. Budding poets The theme of the play is the conversion of a fast
could not be recommended to a more useful young Parisian to better things. The cast
production.
includes Mr. Philip Desborough, Miss Viva Birkett,
“ On the Middle Slopes” is a short story by and Miss Mildred Cottell.
Mr. Frederick Niven, which appears in the “The Unwritten Law," Mr. Laurence Irving's
Christmas number of T. Pi's Weekly. The same dramatisation of the Russian novel “ Crime and
issue contains an article by Mr. G. K. Chesterton Punishment,” was produced at the Garrick Theatre
entitled “ What's Right With the World,” as well on November 14. The play deals with the
as stories and articles by Stephen Reynolds and murder of a man who has been cruel to a girl, by
other writers.
a young student, and the confession of guilt
Messrs. Methuen & Co. hope to publish next extorted from the murderer by the examining
year the edition of Madame du Deffand's letters to magistrate. In the cast are Miss Mabel Hackney
Horace Walpole, upon which the late Mrs. Paget and Mr. Laurence Irving.
Toynbee had been engaged for some years, and Mrs. Havelock Ellis has sold the whole rights of
which was left nearly completed at her death. ber play, “ The Subjection of Kezia," to Miss Mar-
The work, which has been prepared for the press bury's dramatic agency, of 10, Leicester Square, W.C.
by Dr. Paget Toynbee, will contain nearly 500 Mr. R. C. Carton's play, “ Eccentric Lord
unpublished letters of Madame du Deffand, besides Comberdene," was produced on November 19, at
eleven recently-discovered letters of Horace Walpole the St. James' Theatre. In the cast of the play,
to the Marquise.
which is described as a novelette in three chapters,
Messrs. Wells, Gardner & Co's. announcements are Miss Compton and Mr. George Alexander.
include books by Mr. John Masefield and Mr. E. V. Two matiriées were given at the Haymarket
Lucas. Mr. Masefield's book is called “A Book Theatre last month in aid of the funds of the
of Discoveries," and in it the author gives an Shakespeare Memorial Theatre. The bill included
account of two boys who “discovered” a small plays by George Paston, J. M. Barrie, and Bernard
piece of England, and tells how they learnt to use Shaw, encitled respectively, “ The Kiss," “ A Slice
their eyes and their minds, and to read, in their of Life,” and “ The Dark Lady of the Sonnets."
discoveries, the story of the past as well as the “ The Home Coming," a play in one act by Miss
present.
Cicely Hamilton, was produced for the first time,
“ The Slowcoach,” by Mr. E. V. Lucas, is a story for the benefit of the Women Writers' Suffrage
dealing with a caravan journey through a beautiful League and the Actresses’ Franchise League, last
part of England, including Oxford and Stratford- month. On the same occasion Miss Hamilton's
on-Avon.
“ Pageant of Great Women ” was revived.
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones' comedy, “The Liars," “ Just to Get Married,” by Miss Hamilton, was
was revived at the Criterion on October 27. In also produced at the Little Theatre during
the cast was Sir Charles Wyndham, Miss Mary November.
Moore, Mr. Alfred Bishop and Mr. Sam Sothern.
Mr. Jones' one-act play, treating with the subject of
PARIS NOTES.
military service, was also produced last month at
the Alhambra.
Mr. Laurence Housman's play, “Pains and “T'IMPÉRATRICE JOSÉPHINE” is the
Penalties," having been rejected by the Censor, D title of a volume by Baron de Méneval,
Mr. Housman read parts of it at Bechstein Hall
containing many interesting details
last month, in aid of the funds of the Men's about Napoleon's first wife. The author explains
League for Women's Suffrage.
in his preface that, thanks to a quantity of
“The Quaker Girl," a musical play in three acts, letters which have come into his possession,
by James T. Tanner, was produced at the Adelphi he is able to give much hitherto unpublished
Theatre on November 5. The lyrics of the play information. Many of these letters are from
are by Adrian Ross and Percy Greenbank, and the Queen Hortense to Abbé Bertrand, and forty-
music by Lionel Monckton. In the cast are Miss seven of them are from her son, destined to.
## p. 65 (#97) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
65
become Napoleon III., to Abbé Bertrand. In this large family of children life is one long struggle
volume the author endeavours to show us how One of his daughters possesses a fine voice, and
much Joséphine has been slandered. He gives us becomes an operatic singer. She is burnt in a fire at
a brief outline of her life, and an account of her first Brooklyn, and her father inherits her money. His
meeting with Napoleon. By the extracts from his one idea is to refuse it, but he is over-persuaded
letters to her during his absence, we see how and accepts the legacy. There is a subtle analysis
devotedly attached he was to her. The first eleven of character and a delicate irony throughout the
chapters take us up to the time when the divorce whole story. The modern spirit is very evident,
was first discussed. In a later chapter we have an The worship of the golden calf fills the church
account of the divorce ceremony, and of the part which had been deserted. The poor pastor
ing between Napoleon and Joséphine. A detailed realises all this, and his death occurs in the pulpit,
account is also given of Joséphine's retreat to La There is very little story, but the whole sketch is
Malmaison, and of the Czar's visit to her there. The extremely suggestive, and leaves much to be
author concludes by affirming that Joséphine was thought out by the reader.
Napoleon's good genius, and that she will always "Les Devoilées du Caucase," by the Duchesse
be known as “la bonne Impératrice,” thanks to her de Rohan, is not only an account of the author's
kindly nature, ber affability, and gentleness. travels in the Caucasus, but an attempt to give at
It would be difficult indeed for any writer to the same time an idea of the mentality of its
study more thoroughly the origin of fairy stories inhabitants. In many instances the author gives
than Madame Lucie Félix-Faure Goyau has done us admirable translations of some of the poetry or
in her exquisite book, entitled “ La Vie et la Mort folklore of the places she visits. The photographs
des Fées.” It is very evident that the author has taken during the voyage help to make the volume
spared no pains in her attempt to go to the very root still more interesting. There are no tedious guide-
of her subject, and the writing of such a book must book descriptions, and the reader has a very clear
mean some years of patient work and research. In vision of the seventeen or eighteen places visited,
the admirable prologue the author gives us a from Berlin to Constantinople.
subtle definition of fairy stories. She then intro “La Mort du Roi,” by Pierre de Vaissière, is
duces us to the fairies of the Breton cycle, to an account of the last hours of Louis XVI. We
Merlin, and to the Round Table. We then go on are told almost minute by minute all that took
to the times of heroes and fairies, to Oberon, to place on the tragic day when the king was
the fairy stories in the poems of Marie de France, conducted to the guillotine. The author of this
to the legend of the Swans, to Brunhild, to book has discovered a number of fresh documents
Mélusine, and to the last fairies of the Middle which have enabled him to give details which have
Ages. We are then introduced into the fairy hitherto never been published.
garden of the Italian Renaissance, to Spenser's “ La Robe de laine,” by M. Henry Bordeaux,
** Faërie Queen,” to Shakespeare's fairies, and to has for its subject very much the same theme as
the Neapolitan fairyland. After this we pass on to the “Princess of Thule.” Raymond Cernay, a
the French fairies, and then to the Venetian fairy- wealthy young man, marries his steward's daughter
land, to German fairy stories, and to the fairies of and transplants her with all her Puritan ideas to
English poetry from Shelley to Tennyson. We Paris. Life there is very hard for her, as everything
then return to France, and to George Sand's is a fresh surprise. The book is a fine psychological
fairies, and after these are introduced, to the folk study. It is not until after her death that her
lore of more northern countries, to Andersen, and husband realises the martyrdom she has endured,
then to Wagner. In the epilogue the author thanks to her rigid notions and the difference of
quotes Chesterton, speaks of “ Alice in Wonder- education between herself and her husband.
land," of Barrie's “ Peter Pan," of W. B. Yeats, of The death of M. Robert Gangnat, general agent
Maeterlinck, and in conclusion affirms that nothing of the Société des Auteurs, is an immense loss to
is great except that " which comes from the soul the society. M. Gangnat had been president of
and reaches the soul.” The whole book is charm the Cercle des Escholiers, secretary to M. Pichon,
ing, and helps to make us appreciate more than and attaché to the Cabinet of M. Léon Bourgeois.
ever our early friends the fairies
Later on he was dramatic critic to the Matin, and
“Le Pasteur pauvre,” by Edouard Rod, is on the death of M. Roger, in 1902, he was elected
another of the psychological studies in which this agent-general to the Société des Auteurs. He was
author was a past master. This time the prin- most active and energetic in his work there, and it
cipal personage is a Protestant pastor, extremely is to his efforts that French anthors in Canada
conscientious and consequently poor. As he is a can claim a certain amount of money for their
temperance advocate, he considers it his duty to works there.
uproot the vineyard which is his legacy. With a The Revue hebdomadaire publishes a remarkable
## p. 66 (#98) ##############################################
66
THE AUTHOR.
article by Dr. Grasset, of the Montpellier Univer The claim for penalties was made under the
sity, entitled “La Crise Médico-sociale.” It is Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, which created
taken from a volume to be published shortly, copyright in paintings, drawings, and photographs.
“Le milieu médical et la crise médico-sociale." Under the provisions of the Act the defendant
In later numbers of the same Revue we have a most company, as proprietors of the copyright in the
interesting study by the Vicomte de Reiset of drawing, had the exclusive right of copying,
Catherine Worlée, Princesse de Talleyrand ; and engraving, and reproducing the picture and its
an article by Pierre Baudin, “ Impressions design by any means and in any size. It is an
d'Argentine.”
offence, however, under the Act for any one to
At the Comédie Française “ Les Marionnettes," knowingly publish a copy of the work with any
by Pierre Wolf, is being given, and at the Théâtre alteration, if it is represented to be the unaltered
Réjane “Le Mariage de Mlle. Beulemans” still work of the artist.
fills the house. “L'Aventurier" is a success at Mr. Frank Dixie, the Royal Academician, and
the Porte Saint-Martin. At the Théâtre Antoine Mr. E. T. Reed, the well-known contributor to
“ César Birotteau " is being given.
Punch, gave evidence as to the alterations appear-
ALYS HALLARD. ing in the poster as compared with the original
drawing by Mr. Garth Jones. It was stated that
* L'Impératrice Joséphine” (Calmann Levy).
“ La Vie et la Mort des Fées” (Perrin).
the colours and the drawing would be damaging to
“ Le Pasteur pauvre” (Perrin).
the artist's reputation, but it was pointed out by
“ La Mort du Roi ” (Perrin).
the Court that there was no claim for damages, but
only for the penalties recoverable under the Act in
respect of the alleged offence.
UNAUTHORISED ALTERATION OF A
On behalf of the defendant company it was
contended that, being proprietors of the copyright,
PICTURE.
they were entitled to reproduce the picture in an
enlarged form ; that offences under the statute
CARLTON ILLUSTRATORS AND JONES v. COLEMAN
were acts which were done fraudulently, and fraud
was not alleged ; and that the alleged offence being
& Co.
of a criminal nature for which a conviction could
TN this action, which was of a novel character, be obtained, and the penalties recovered by proceed-
1 the plaintiffs sued the defendant company for ings in a police court under the express provisions
penalties in respect of the publication of a of the Act, an action was not the proper method
large coloured poster, which purported to be a for recovery of the penalties.
reproduction of a drawing, made by Mr. Garth Mr. Justice Channell, in giving judgment, said
Jones, depicting the classic figure of a woman, and that there had been no decision in point during the
entitled “Caution.”
forty-eight years in which the Act had been in
Carlton Illustrators is a firm carrying on the force. The firm of Carlton Illustrators had shown
business of making and selling artistic illustrations no cause of action, as the artist was the person
for the use of advertisers and others, and Mr. Garth aggrieved, who was entitled to recover the penalties.
Jones, the artist, is associated with them in this On the question of fraud, some of the offences in
work. The drawing in question was made by Mr. the statute related to fraudulent acts, but the
Garth Jones for advertisement purposes, and was offence in question was “knowingly" doing what
sold to the defendant company, who are the manu- was expressly prohibited. There was a breach of
facturers of “ Wincarnis." The effect of the trans- the provisions of the statute if anybody represented
action was that the copyright in the drawing passed as the work of a particular artist something which
to the defendant company, who required it for an he knew had been altered so as not to be that
advertisement, but there was no agreement as to artist's work. He thought it was apparent to any.
the mode in which the picture should be repro- body that there had been an alteration in the
duced. The poster complained of was an enlarged picture, because no one could look at the two things
copy of the drawing, but it was alleged that the without seeing in the defendant's version the
drawing had been altered both by colouring and in expression on the face of the woman was entirely
line, the expression of the woman's face being different from that in the original drawing.
entirely changed. The name of Mr. Garth Jones “ Alteration ” might be a word of ambiguous
appeared upon the poster, and the defendant com- character, and it was possible that some alterations
pany issued a circular in which Mr. Garth Jones might not come within the statute. Upon the
was mentioned as the artist. The defendant com facts of the present case, colour being a very
pany had offered to publish the poster without the important element in the matter, he had come to
artist's name, but the offer was not accepted. the conclusion that there was an alteration which
## p. 67 (#99) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
87
was prohibited by the Act. He found that the
defendant company had published the poster as
Mr. Garth Jones' picture knowing that it had
been altered. The plaintiff, Mr. Garth Jones, was
entitled to an injunction, and there would be
judgment for one penalty of £10.
HAROLD HARDY.
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS.
together amount to something like 60 per cent.
Even if the publisher's terms are cut down to 10
per cent., still the agent's charges will have to
be reckoned and another 10 per cent. added. No
author should sign a contract containing a clause
of this kind unless he is dealing direct with the
publisher, and then only in the modified form
suggested. If he is dealing with a publisher
through an agent, he should in no circumstances
sanction this double delegation. If an agent
should recommend such a clause, then the only
fair course would be for the agent to forego his
fees : first, because he is advising his principal
badly, and secondly, because he could not see his
principal paying double fees when one agency fee
should suffice. An author should watch carefully
any agent who leads him into this entanglement.
The agent exists for the placing of the author's
literary worlag middleman hnt he does not
exist to place the author's work into the
hands of another middleman whom he asks
to do the work for which he was himself
appointed. Cases have occurred in which the
publisher, owing to the fact that he is not a
literary agent and has not the facilities for placing
these minor rights when he has obtained control of
them, has appointed an agent to place them for
him. He may even be employing the very agent
who, in the first instance, brought the work to
him. The result would be three agents all doing
the same work and all claiming a fee. When the
position is carried to this point its absurdity should
be clear to the dullest intellect.
"That the publisher shall have the sole right to sell or
assign the American, Colonial, Continental, foreign, trans-
lation, serial and dramatic rights in the above work, he
shall pay all costs of negotiating such sales and distributing
copies of the work for such purposes, and the publisher
shall pay to the author 50 per cent. of the receipts from
the sale of the same, such amounts to be payable at the
same time as the royalties provided for in Clause 5
hereof."
M HE clause printed above is a clause which
I publishers endeavour to squeeze into their
contracts with authors, and is a clause which-
of but little benefit to the publisher-is very unsatis-
factory from the author's point of view. The author
should never give away the absolute control of these
rights to a publisher. The publisher is not an
agent, except for the publication of the work in
book form. He has not the facilities for placing
these rights, but if he does place them his
remuneration should be the usual agency remunera-
tion of 10 per cent. The clause, however, might be
altered on the following lines in order to meet the
difficulty : “If through the agency of the
publisher any of the rights mentioned are sold,
with the author's approval, and subject to a
contract signed by the author, then, and in that case,
the publisher shall be allowed the usual agency
charge of 10 per cent.” An arrangement on this
basis could be made when the author was dealing
direct with the publisher, but if the author employs
an agent then no such clause should stand, for the
agent should see that the publisher has no control
of the work beyond the publication in book form,
and should retain for the author those rights which
ich
it is his, the agent's, duty, and his alone, to place.
As a matter of fact, however, the agent not infre-
quently advises the author to sign an agreement in
which such a clause exists, pressing the author to
this conclusion on the ground that the publisher
will not take up the book unless he has control of
all the rights. The result to the author is that on
the sale of these rights he has to pay the publisher
50 per cent. as a general rule, and the agent 10
per cent., or, in other words, he has to pay two
agents for placing his work, whose charges added
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
BOOKMAN.
Charles Dickens and Reform. By B. W. Matz.
CONTEMPORARY.
Maeterlinck's Methods of Life and Work. By Madame
Maeterling
The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. (Reprinted from the
Contemporary Reriew of April, 1886.) By W. Holman
Hunt.
Hy
Imagination and the Ideal. By E. M. Caillard.
Copyright in Architecture. By Charles Tennyson.
ENGLISH REVIEW,
Paris Nights. By Arnold Bennett.
La Musique française depuis Berlioz. Camille Mauclair
Alfred de Musset. By Prof. M. A. Gerothwohl, Litt.D.
FORTNIGHTLY.
A King's Proctor for Plays. By Laurence Housman.
"An Inspired Little Creature," and the Poet Wordsworth.
By Rosaline Masson.
The Passing of Pierrot. By Dion Calthrop.
French Life and the French Stage.
## p. 68 (#100) #############################################
68
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. A VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu.
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus. .
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
Lct should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements,
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for " office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty mears to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2. Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
beans.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
STERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
H agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 69 (#101) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
69
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
U Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fecs). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that be runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
U assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
M88, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
tee 18 one guinea.
. REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s. 68. per act,
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 70 (#102) #############################################
70
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
This paragraph hardly needs any comment. The
S.P.C.K. is offering to purchase the whole copy-
right of a work at 68. per 1,000 words.
DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.
Many members of the Society may have for-
We are requested by the Lord Chamberlain to gotten Sir Walter Besant's pamphlet written in
publish the following list of gentlemen who have
the early days of the society's incorporation,
consented to serve on the Advisory Board dealing
entitled “The Literary Handmaiden of the
with the Censorship of Plays.
Church.” Perhaps, in view of the S.P.C.K.'s
President: The Earl Spencer, Lord Chamberlain circular, it would be as well to recall this pamphlet
(ex-officio).
to the notice of the members.
Members : The Right Hon. Sir Edward Carson,
K.C., M.P., Sir Squire Bancroft, Sir John Hare, DICTIONARY OF THE WAVERLEY Novels.*
Prof. Walter Raleigh, S. O. Buckmaster, Esq., K.C.,
Col. Sir Douglas Dawson, K.C.V.O., C.M.G., Lord
A BOOK of exceeding interest to students of
Chamberlain's Department (ex-officio).
Walter Scott has been issued by Messrs. Routledge
Whether such an Advisory Board will be
& Co. and by Messrs. E. P. Dutton & Co., New
able to allay the clamour for reformation made
York, entitled “ A Dictionary of the Characters in
by the Dramatic Committee of the society and
the Waverley Novels of Sir Walter Scott,” com-
others it is impossible to say at present, but,
piled by M. F. A. Husband, B.A. It is, perhaps,
whatever the result, one thing is certain, that the
impossible that a book of this kind should have a
position of the members of the Board is not a
large circulation : first, no doubt, because Walter
position to be envied, and we must consider it
Scott is not so popular a novelist as he was in
exceedingly self-sacrificing of them to have come
the Victorian period ; and secondly, because those
forward and undertaken such a grave responsibility.
who do read novels read rather for pleasure than
as students ; but books of reference well compiled
can seldom fail to be interesting to those who use
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
them rightly, and in this case there is no doubt
that much careful labour has been spent.
List of original members :- Alfred Austin,
The author in his introductory note states that
Laurence Binyon, Andrew Cecil Bradley, Robert the aim of the book is that of a dictionary and not
Bridges, Samuel Henry Butcher, Joseph Conrad, that of an encyclopædia. He points out that in
William John Courthope, Austin Dobson, James Scott's novels there are no less than 2,836
George Frazer, Edmund Gosse, Richard Burdon characters. This is, indeed, a very large number,
Haldane. Thomas Hardy. Henry James. William and without such a book as this it would have
Paton Ker, Andrew Lang, Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall, been impossible to grasp the fertility and wide
John William Mackail. The Viscount Norley of range of the stories of the “ Wizard of the
Blackburn (president), George Gilbert Murray, North."
Henry Newbolt, Edward Henry Pember (perpetual The price of the book is 8s. 6d. net.
secretary), Sir Arthur Wing Pinero, George Walter
We have also received from the same publishers
Prothero, Walter Raleigh, Arthur Woollgar Verrall,
a similar dictionary of the characters of Thackeray, t.
William Butler Yeats.
equally serviceable to students of the masters of
English literature.
THE SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN
“ WHAT EDITORS WANT,” AND “HOW TO WRITE
KNOWLEDGE.
FOR THE PRESS.”
The Society for Promoting Christian Know-
We have had two small books sent us which
ledge, Northumberland Avenue, W.C., issues contain useful information for many members of
a printed circular to those authors whose MSS. the society, who work as free-lance journalists or
it receives. The printed circular is signed by free-lance writers of fiction. They are entitled,
Edmund McClure (secretary). The attention of “What Editors Want" and “How to Write for the
members of the society is called to the last Press," and the price is 1s. net, in paper covers.
paragraph :-
“How to Write for the Press” is almost purely
“If a MS. is accepted, payment is made for the copy.
de for the copy.
100 The use 01 Jourt
for the use of journalists, and shows them, by
right. The scale of payment varies according to the
importance of the book, or to the price at which it is * “ Dictionary of the Waverley Novels." By M. F. A.
published. For ordinary tales intended for Parochial Husband, B.A. Routledge. 8s. 6d. net.
Libraries the scale is from £3 38. per 10,000 words. If it + “A Thackeray Dictionary." By Isadore Gilbert Mudge
is declined, it is returned post free."
and M. Earl Sears. Routledge. 88. 6d. net.
## p. 71 (#103) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
71
naming the kind of subjects with which the papers which he lived solitary with his wife or wives, and
deal, how to be beforehand in the matter of family or families, and betook himself to the
articles for the papers, and explains how to deal diked enclosures ostensibly for protecting himself
with these subjects in journalistic fashion. The against beasts, but really for the purpose of more
whole success of a free-lance journalist depends easily insulting his neighbours. (Laughter.) To
upon his initiative and originality.
anybody who interjected the criticism of such
The second book is both for the journalist and historical details as the invention of printing and
the writer of fiction, and contains a great deal of the successive invention of publishers, he replied
useful information from the editors of magazines that it was perfectly true that unless printing had
on the kind of article or kind of story they want been invented publishers would not have been
for their papers.
invented. Did they think that an author having
We miss, however, a cross-index, which to us written his immortal work would undertake to
would seem to be indispensable for a book of this disseminate it throughout the length and breadth
kind. For instance, if a person desired to know of Great Britain ; they knew that when an author
what papers took poems he would have to read had finished his second revision of a book nothing
through the whole book, whereas if there was a would induce him to repeat a word of it. (Laughter.)
cross-index at the end mentioning “ poems," and If there had been no publishers, did they think they
referring to the various magazines, an enormous would have resorted to the rhapsodists? The
amount of trouble would be saved, and it would bistory of the author and the publisher fell into
help an author who was struggling for a market. two parts. In the first part, the first, having no
To save trouble, as a rule, is to make money. money and having written a book, employed the
publisher ; in the second part, the publisher, having
money and nowits employed the author. (Laughter.)
What would have been the position of the
rhapsodists? They might imagine the complication
THE SOCIETY'S ANNIVERSARY
between the author and the rhapsodists in the
earlier stages of their encounter. Imagine what
DINNER
the rhapsodists would have charged for reciting in
England, Scotland, the Colonies and the United
States, one of the works of Mr. William de Morgan
M UE Twenty-sixth Anniversary Dinner of the or Mr. Arnold Bennett. Nearly as bad was to
Society of Authors was held in the Criterion imagine two writers employing the same rhapso-
Restaurant on Thursday evening.
dists, for in that case the rhapsodists might to take
The guests were received by Mr. Maurice
one example-sandwich two or three of his lumber-
Hewlett, and about two hundred sat down to ing pages into Mr. Anthony Hope's sparkling
dinner under his presidency. The vice-chairmen dialogue. (Laughter.)
were Sir Alfred Bateman, K.C.M.G., Mr. Charles
Dealing with the work of the society, he asked
Garvice, Mr. E. Phillips Oppenheim, Mr. Charles
whether they were making themselves unnecessary
L. Freeston, Mr. W. W. Jacobs, Mr. S. S. Sprigge as a corporation. That was their only justification,
and Mr. G. Herbert Thring.
and they were on the way to do it. Relations
In few and well-chosen words the chairman gave between themselves and the other industries which
the toasts of “ The King” and “ The Queen and were affected by their art had certainly changed.
Royal Family."
Even in his short experience as chairman of the
It now fell to him, the chairman said, to enact society, authors and publishers and booksellers had
an important ceremony, which was to propose and sat at the same board of green cloth and discussed
see that the company drank the health of the matters of common interest. They had with them
Incorporated Society of Authors—a society to a publisher who looked happy-Mr. Heinemann, an
which many of them had reason to congratulate exceptional publisher, who had maintained single-
themselves they belonged, a society to which all handed a struggle against a common enemy he
authors ought to belong and to which two thousand would not name. (Applause.)
of them did belong. It had fulfilled the hopes of He could not forbear calling attention to the
its part founder, Sir Walter Besant. He said part fact that the guest of the evening in a great many
founder, for he was about to suggest an earlier senses was—he did not know whether to say the
origin-an origin so old that it stretched back into veteran or the infant phenomenon of letters, Mr
the misty vestibules of the House of Time. The William de Morgan. (Applause.)
Society of Authors, and all societies he had ever H e called upon the company to drink to the
heard of, had been founded in the nick of time prosperity of the Incorporated Society of Authors.
when neolithic man forsook the cave dwelling in Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the toast of the
## p. 72 (#104) #############################################
72
THE AUTHOR.
guests. After mentioning that Mr. de Morgan had of literature, we shall have to do as the poets did
won fame in other fields of art before turning his in that country where the public refused to buy
attention to fiction, he added that another of their sonnets that were quoted at over one shilling.
guests, Mr. E. H. Pember, K.C., had not only pro- These poets were penny-a-liners, and ordinary
duced some excellent verse but had been a guide, fourteen-line sonnets were one-and-twopence. Of
philosopher, and friend in regard to literature. course the poets gave way and wrote only twelve-
(Applause.)
line sonnets. The consequence was that when nert
Mr. William de Morgan, rising on the right hand the type-setters struck for a rise of wages, it was
of the chairman, said: “The words of Mercury pointed out that the cost of printing was all the
are harsh after the songs of Apollo.” My excuse fault of the authors, who scattered the type about
for such a trite quotation is that I wish to vary it so. A compromise was come to, the type-setters
slightly in the present case. If the words of Mer- consenting to resume work if they might put all
cury are not, this time, harsh after the songs of the A's in the book in one place, all the B's in
Apollo, it is not for want of inexperience of public another, and so on. Authors were no longer
speaking on the part of Mercury-videlicet, myself. wanted. However, I am on the best of terms with
In fact, I have up to now devoted myself exclusively Mudie's, so far as I know. Referring to them
to the cultivation of private silence, not without reminds me that we are very old acquaintances, as
success. Broadly speaking, if one of the patriarchs, I was first introduced sixty-five years ago to a depot
Methuselah, or suppose we say Lamech-he was in Southampton Row, Russell Square, being then
nearer my own age—had found himself, at the age very young indeed, and was told that the gentle-
of 710, or thereabouts, responding to the health of man who handed a tri-volume to my mother over
“ The Guests” at a public dinner, he would probably the counter was “ Mr. Mudie himself"! How sur-
have done as the little boy did in the story of prised he would have been then to forsee my sequel !
“ Helen's Babies.” You remember he had only to Let me conclude with my most grateful thanks
say “ B-double 0—K Book," and he succeeded in for the honour that has been done me. I hope I
saying instead, “ D-bubble 0–K.” Probably the have not diminished the gratitude of my fellow
patriarch would have done something of the sort, guests, on whose behalf I have undertaken to
for he had not even the advantage I had of speak, by so much irrelevant rambling. I should
beginning with a quotation from Shakespeare, who ramble still more, though less irrelevantly, if I
was not an incorporated author in those days. were to try to express to the full my sense of the
Reference to books and authors reminds me of the generous hospitality, literal and metaphorical, that
circulating libraries last year, and of the share a has been extended to a belated wanderer in the
book of my own had in their rejection of books in fields of literature.
two volumes. What I have to say is not criticism Mr. Pember said he found himself the temporary
of the attitude of the libraries, but to disclaim any sort representative of another literary society with
of commiseration for myself. I should be an impostor which the Society of Authors had been brought
to pose as an object of pity, for the commercial into contact in the development of a common
results were particularly satisfactory to me. All I project. At no time in history, he considered, had
ever felt concerned about was that the question the literature of England been more thoroughly
should not be mixed up with another question, that alive. They had poets, they had novelists, they
of the proposed library censorship. It never would had historians, they had essayists. Personally, he
have been if one or two ill-instructed subordinates of was of opinion that the topmost branches of the
circulating libraries had not thought fit to say that very extensive literary plantation of the present
the book was not in their list because it wasn't proper! day were both fine and well grown. (Applause.)
It has been suggested that a good solution of the Mr. Charles Garvice, in proposing the toast of
two-volume difficulty would be to cut very long - The Chairman,” said that Mr. Maurice Hewlett was
stories in half, and give each half a title to itself. one of those novelists who appealed so directly to
I did not feel sure that our chairman had not done
the heart as well as to the mind, that he received
this with his last book, as an experiment. When
not only universal admiration but universal love.
I came to read the book carefully I was glad to (Applause.).
find that this was not the case. I say glad, because
Alter the chairman had replied, a conversazione
brilliant and original work should not be made the was held in the adjoining Victoria Hall.
subject of hazardous experiments. A corpus vile
should be used--the “average novel," if any one
knows where to find it. However, I soon saw that
no risks had been run with “Rest Harrow” and
its predecessors of which it is a legitimate sequel.
If commerce is to dictate the length and breadth
## p. 73 (#105) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
73
THE RAMBLING ESSAYIST.
heartily belauded by his followers—is just as
thankful as he ought to be? I wonder if he
By W. HAROLD THOMSON.
appreciates to its full extent the ease, the comfort,
tbe loftiness of his position ? I do not refer to his
T HE work of the rambling essayist frequently financial position that may be good or it may be
makes delightful reading, and I should poor. If it be poor I do not know that anybody
- judge that to the author it makes delightful is to blame other than the essayist himself, but
writing. The above title is applied to the literary assuredly there are those who will regard him with
man who, having somehow or other, probably by still greater reverence should he chance to be in
nothing more extraordinary than hard work, good debt; assuredly he will assume a more heroic, more
work, and perseverance, won editorial approval and artistic pose.
the attention of the more cultured reading classes, You may not have met the modern rambling
is permitted to write upon whatever subject essayist-I mean in print. There are very many
suggests itself to him as worthy of his pen and who have not done so ; and yet he raises his
capable of being “worked up."
melodious voice not only in dainty volunies, not
He does not, when some choice subject whispers only in sober quarterlies and disdainful weeklies,
to him seductively, say, “Sorry! I can't ! There's but in the democratic halfpenny Press. He is
no money in you!" but dips his pen into the ink everywhere : even if one wished to do so, one
pot and gets to work. He never deliberately could scarcely avoid him. In some ways I envy
chooses a subject; the subject always comes to those who have never allowed themselves to read
him. For the most part he writes about what are what the rambler has written ; they are still out-
commonly thought to be trivial things, and it is side the close-meshed net; they are still ingloriously
of course a tribute to his art that he is able to free. Their case is somewhat like the case of a
hold one fascinated through two thousand words man who has never allowed himself to be tempted
on such a subject. John Smith, preparing a paper by the offer of a cigar or a cigarette or a pipe.
for the local literary circle, will thunder forth his The man who has never smoked fails to understand
views on the prospects of a war with some foreign what possible pleasure smoking can give ; the man
Power ; or, backed by a host of scientific facts and who has never accorded a hearing to the soft-
phantasies, cheerfully predict the early end of the tongued essayist has no desire to do so. But the
world or deplore the decline of religion. The essay-reader might say to the non-essay-reader,
professional essayist of the type referred to here just as the smoker says to the non-smoker : “My
will talk blandly of "A Tree in My Garden," or friend ! you do not know what you have missed."
* The Good Night Pipe,” or “An Argumentative I scarcely think, however, that he would follow
Man"-anything, in short, that occurs to him. with the smoker's usual and hypocritical advice :
No doubt John Smith could write about a good. “Don't start! I wish that I had never started.”
night pipe; no doubt the popular essayist could A rumour has gone forth that the essay is
write feelingly about the probable end of the coming back into popular favour : that in the
world; but the fact does not seem to strike them, course of time it will supersede fiction. If ever
and perhaps it is just as well.
that time should come, the gentlemen who dawdle
How many of us there are who envy very so entertainingly down a column headed by their
sincerely—though I hope not bitterly—this inan of name or brought to a close by modest initials,
letters who may write just as he pleases on what will come into their own. That they have a king-
ever subject he pleases, with the certainty that dom already is very true, but they wield a bland
what he writes will be accepted, published, paid sceptre over a mild-mannered people. There is
for, and read! How delightful to sit down of an perhaps a future for them, when the subjects over
evening before a hearty fire, light one's pipe, and, whom they hold sway will be as ten times ten,
with pencil in hand and note-book on knee, set and of a nature which at the commencement will
about transcribing to paper the pleasant thoughts be more turbulent than mild, and will call for the
that are stealing half-dreamily across one's brain. most skilful and tactful of handling.
"To transcribe them just as one conceived them; What I love most about the rambling essayist,
to eschew everything that offended one's ear, even and what he loves most about himself, is just this
though it promised to please a great section of the very rambling. The serious, business-minded,
public, and all the time to liave the sweet and get-to-the-point-at-once gentleman, who now and
greatly-prized knowledge that just what one wrote then strides ferociously into print to explain that
there by the fire would be just what thousands the country is hurrying to meet a certain celebrity
would read a little later in the printed sheet ! with cloven hoofs, or who confuses us by juggling
I wonder if such an essayist-known to fame, with bewildering masses of figures, is after all
handsomely “retained ” by his publishers, and rather a boring companion. He pants along so
## p. 74 (#106) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
ceathlessly ; he piles the facts one upon the other material which we designate by the name of slang.
quickly'; he is so eager to convince one that And although the Atlantic Ocean nowadays has
hat he is saying is right, and to reach his whirling become but a mere skip, it is still wide enough to
eroration, that, refusing to be bullied any longer, check the passage from shore to shore of great
ne throws down the paper.
hordes of neologisms which might otherwise force
With the placid essayist how different it all is ! their way into the general speech of « Anglo-
Ie says that he is going to take you into a country Saxondom.” (The inverted commas may serve to
une which will lead you to a charming and register anew the protest of a three-quarter Celt.)
eculiarly-formed lake, where there are water-lilies The constant interchange of music-hall and vaude-
nd stately swans and all manner of delights. You ville artists doubtless does something to introduce
re ready and eager to start.
the latest slang of one land into the other ; and so
Safely you step into the lane, prepared to walk would the interchange of novels by English and
riskly to your goal, the lake. But your eccentric American authors, were it not that the increasingly
ompanion refuses to hurry ; he will have none of protectionist attitude of publishers on both sides of
. He straggles from side to side of the roadway; the Atlantic makes it difficult for an author to
vinces childlike joy at discovering a dainty fern have an audience on more than one side. But,
rowing in a crevice of the dyke ; wants to watch generally speaking, the slangs of Britain and the
wren which is perched upon the hedge-top ; or United States are growing independently of one
erhaps, more for his own pleasure than for yours, another.
escribes with rapture a bud swaying shyly on a Doubtless it is better so. This at least insures
wild rose tree. This over, he remembers the that an inhabitant of either country can, if his
bject with which he started—remembers that tastes lie that way, have an intellectual treat when
e is taking you to see the lake, and with he has any time to devote to the study of the
nthusiasm he tells you of it. But soon he popular speech of the other country which pro-
reaks otf—a cow in a field near hy has claimed fesses to bare the same mother-tongue. Person-
is attention. He forgets the lake ; he calmly ally, I will confess, I derive infinite pleasure from
Lirects your gaze to the cow. And with the cow the collection of the fine flowers of American slang,
rou hare to be contented. “The lake ?-oh, some even when I am puzzled by the why-ness of a lot of
ther time for the lake. The two thousand words it. I delight in its exuberance, its dash, its palpi-
re written. It was difficult to get under weigh, tating absurdity. Perhaps those who read me now
nd the lake was attractive ; but once one's pen (though I recognise the possibility of my baving no
tarts its dipping into the ink pot, and its antics readers except the Editor of The Author) will not
-pon the paper, words somehow accumulate and share my delight. But I cannot resist exhibiting
he column fills up !
a few of the gems across which I have come
Well, he is a giant, this essayist; and a giant, recently, in the hope that they will appeal to at
when he is mild and good-humoured, is an inspir- least a few others besides myself.
ng companion for those of smaller stature than A notable feature in American slang is the use of
aimself.
that expedient known as the “ornate alias.” Thus
the country may be described as “the hay-fever
SOME BEAUTIES OF AMERICAN SLANG.
district," a bottle of champagne as “buzz-water"
or “a quart of bubbles," a diamond tie-pin as "a
Tungstenlight boulder,". an elaborate dress suit as
TT is a fact which has long been recognised by “the gladdest kind of an evening shell” or more
1 intelligent observers of the two great nations simply as “glad rags." Still more hyperbolically
which are commonly miscalled Anglo-Saxon in a very amusing book, “Young Wallingford,"
-I speak as one who is three-quarters Celt-that by George Randolph Chester, a term of imprison-
che English and American tongues, apart from the ment is spoken of as “the short-haired paleness
nigh literary diction still preserved in both which comes from wearing horizontal stripes in a
countries, are slowly but surely drifting apart. cement rooin," and swindling as “a game that
The fact is embalmed in the now almost venerable has the brown-and-wbite striped clothes at the end
cale about the shop-sign somewhere on the Con- of it.” We are reminded of the sandwichmen
cinent, “English spoken : American understood." whom we have lately seen parading the streets in
It is true even of the ordinary written languages ; advertisement of “ The Man from Mexico," as
but it is even more emphatically true of the again when we read of “a guy that's got the
Colloquial speeches of Great Britain and of the lock-step coming to him.” .
United States.
...o coman e The jargon of “crooks " is naturally particularly
Now, colloquial speech progresses largely by rich, and also particularly recondite. The objec-
means of the drafting into it of that vigorous raw tive "phoney”-as in “phoney business," “ the
## p. 75 (#107) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
75
phoney stuff” (flash notes), “the phoney pinch”
(a bogus arrest), is in common use, but I do not
know its origin. Another puzzler is enshrined in
the question which one of Mr. Chester's characters
pats to another. “How about this eight thousand
or so that you committed mayhem on Filmore to
get?” We may feel sure that the eight thousand
or so was “easy money” or “the fat money," to
get which is the ambition of all crooks; but
what “ mayhem” is I have no idea. Perhaps some
“ wise prop” can enlighten me, in intervals of
relieving of his superfluous cash some “ Mr.
Mark of Easyville" and "cold-decking " the
unsophisticated “on the rural free delivery
routes."
“ Don't give me the marble mitt," exclaims a
man to a maid in another recent American novel.
The “ marble mitt" is perchance a continuation
of the cold shoulder. But the maid to whom the
remark was addressed was obdurate, because the
man appeared to her a “ quitter," though she
admitted that he “wasn't any pincher," i.e., was
not stingy. I forget whether he was one of the
people who suffered from an “ingrowing grouch."
That complaint, howerer, was certainly rife among
a set of men of whom a critic asked, “ Why do they
hate themselves so? Why do they sit in the
darkest corners and bark at themselves ?" Possibly,
if one may hazard a conjecture, someone had been
* handing them too much flossy talk." ;
An informative contributor to the Press has told
us over here lately that the latest fashionable
endearment in the United States for one's best girl
is simply “kid,” and that “peach” and the
statelier “ peacherino” are dying out. This is sad,
because there is a distinct lack of originality about
“kid,” even when applied to a best girl.
“ Little old New York” is caressing. So is
“ my little old salary," of which the heroine of
Miss Grace Luce Irwin's “ Diary of a Show Girl ”
speaks. That heroine, by the way, is a constant
joy, and has some charming friends, like the gentle-
man who owned a horse that “won the tapeovitch
by a face”—a close finish, to be sure. Someone
else in the book “ felt like a ben that's gone back
on its feed.” Even I once had a friend, a natural-
ised American, who was frequently “madder than
a wet hen.” He was inclined to be zoological, I
remember, for he found many things “more fun
than a barrel full of monkeys."
"Not on your tin-type !" is an expression now
familiar in this country. But “ Not on your three-
sheet litho !" came fresh to me the other day. I
am not certain that it was not “ the first live
noise " I had heard for some time, though I believe
that expression is properly applied to an invitation
to have a drink, whether a plain " highball," which
is whisky and soda, or the more expensive“ bottle
of joy,” which is the same as the afore-mentioned
“quart of bubbles."
A “rubberneck" is an admirably expressive
description of an inquisitive person. The term and
its companion verb “to rubber” are, I fancy,
fairly well known on this side of the Atlantic. A
“butter-in” and “to butt in " have also probably
come to stay. But have our racing prophets yet
got to the refinement of “ a slice of hot dog,"
which sounds like a really good tip? I am
indebted for it to Mr. Chester, as also for recalling
to methe word “lallapalooza," which I heard some
seven years ago in the quaintly-mixed jargon
prevalent in our Far Eastern colonies—a jargon
compounded of English, American, and dashes of
Chinese, Malay, Hindustani, and Portuguese. A
“lallapalooza,” as applied to racing, seems to be
the same as “a real good 'un.” It is even more
indicative of admiration than the expression “a
warm baby" when applied by one sport to fellow
sportsmen.
That one piece of slang should, as it were,
become the parent of another is but natural.
When people got tired of talking of “the limit”
and “the absolute limit,” brains set to work to
bring into the world of speech something better,
and then we got “Well, if that isn't the pink
penultimate !" whose acquaintance I first made in
Mr. Gellett Burgess's taking novel of San Fran-
cisco life, “The Heart Line," Possibly Mr.
Burgess, being already known to fame as the
father of the little poem on “ The Purple Cow," *
was also directly responsible for the paternity of
“the pink penultimate." Anyhow, it is a phrase
full of colour, it cannot be denied.
Occasionally the slang word, instead of being a
periphrastic expansion of an older term, is a short
corruption of the original name. Thus, since what
we call motor-cars have from the first been called
automobiles in the United States, we can under-
stand why now they should be popularly styled
bubbles." But why opium should be called
“hop” I do not know, seeing that Americans
pride themselves on not adding or dropping
aspirates in the wrong places.
To smoke opium, by the way, is to "hit the
pipe.” Presumably it is an analogy that to drink
to excess is to “hit the bottle.”
But I have now, no doubt, given enough examples
of a quaint development in language to satisfy the
majority of my readers—especially if, as I have
suggested, those readers reduce themselves upon
* My memory is treacherous. I think the poem ran
somewhat as follows :-
I never saw a purple cow,
I do not wish to see one,
But this I know full well, that I
Would sooner see than be one!
## p. 76 (#108) #############################################
76
THE AUTHOR.
stricter investigation to one whose reading is a Hardy, but without his note of irony. To say that
matter of compulsion, not of choice. So I will the two chief gods of Lemonnier were—and are
cease before I am adjured, in American, to “get Rubens and Hugo, is enough to indicate the gulf
under the carpet.”
between his style and that of our English writers :
PHILIP WALSH. they come of a long race of unquiet Puritans to
whom the very stirring of the sensuous gifts is a
presentiment of betrayal ; Lemonnier has no dread
CAMILLE LEMONNIER.
of the wine of life, he sees in Nature nothing but
her beneficient opulence and full-blooded joy that is
there for whomsoever has strength enough to clasp
THOUGH probably unknown to the majority her unshrinking. The opening words of this book
of those who may read these lines, there can strike the key-note of the whole, which may
be no doubt that, of the many novelists, perhaps be heard even in translation.
essayists, and critics now before the Belgian public, “A freshness arose from the earth, and all at
the sovereign pontiff, acknowledged and acclaimed, once the silence of the night was broken. A slow,
is Camille Lemonnier, the veteran Bruxellois who impalpable harmony was born on the horizon,
is now approaching his seventieth year.
hovered over the wood, drew nearer and nearer,
Born in the year 1844 at Ixelles, a small town- then died away in a shiver of yellow leaves :
ship on the outskirts of Brussels, now conterminous the enormous silence began again. It was as
with the rapidly expanding capital, he studied, like though the air sought annihilation in the depths of
Verhaeren, for the law, but with even less success. sleep. The beeches resumed their torpid stillness.
At nineteen he began writing art criticisms, and A calm drowned foliage, herbs, all living things
later made the acquaintance of Alfred Stevens, to that loitered in the pale shadow. For an instant
whose work he has devoted one of his best known only. Once more the rumbling arose, louder this
monographs. Stevens wanted to introduce him to time. The rigidity of the sleeping forms was
the great Hugo, then in exile at Brussels, but he shaken by a shiver that spread, passing over things
fled in terror on approaching the doorway of the like the stroke of scattered hands, and the earth
deity.
trembled.
On the death of his father he retired into the “The morning broke. The tree-tops emerged
country, having bought the old priory house of in the beginning of light; a paleness crept over
Burnot in a valley midway between Namur and the sky; it increased, and was like a truant in full
Dinant, on the banks of the Meuse. Here he daylight awaiting the return of darkness. A dis-
settled down to the still life of a gentleman-farmer, tant and solemn music hummed through the thick-
broken only by short spells of happy vagabondage ness of the underwood.
with bosom friends.
“ The milky clearness spread quickly like water
Moved by the horrors of the Franco-Prussian when the flood-gates open. It flowed between the
war, of which he had been a chance and unwilling branches, filtered through the leaves, slowly swamp-
witness after Sedan, he wrote “Les Charniers” ing the darkness. A transparency lit the brakes ;
(the Shambles), which has been described by the leaves were like a green sieve to the in-pouring
J. K. Huysmans as “le plus terrifiant pampblet day; the gray trunks looked like priests wrapped
qu'on ait jamais écrit contre la guerre." It was with their stoles in the incense of processions.
praised by Goncourt, Maupassant, and the author And little by little the sky unsheathed in hues of
of “ La Débâcle” long ere that work had been stainless silver.”
written.
Of the recognition which this work brought him
What is at once his best known work and his perhaps the most prized expression was that of
masterpiece, “Le Mâle," appeared in 1881, and Alphonse Daudet, who wrote -- Venez, vous verrez.
caused a great stir both among the lettered and the chez moi Flaubert, Goncourt, Zola. Vous êtes de la
unlettered : the former recognised the arrival of a famille.”
new stylist, a rich painter in words, to whom the 1882 saw the publication of “La Mort,” which
earth was indeed a mother ; while the latter were paints with the same ruthless insistence the drab
startled by the frank animalism of this story of winter of human things ; and this work was
the simple love of a poacher and a dairymaid, pulsing followed by several tales of horror dealing with the
like the sap in the leaves of the woodland Eden hidden cesspools of life by which most of us-
where the scene is laid.
happily - pass unheeding. For “ L'Enfant du
The sumptuousness of these pages recalls Crapaud” (1886) he was summoned before the
Jefferies' “Pageant of Summer," but without tribunal of the Seine at Paris and fined. To this
Jefferies' wistfulness; their directness and the class belongs also “ L'Homme qui tue les femmes"
inherence of scene and action recall Thomas (1893), a story based on the Jack-the-Ripper out-
## p. 77 (#109) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
rages, which the authorities (this time Belgian) Ronsard. Daniel, Lodge and Constable also
again considered to overstep the limits of public offended, and it was really with the drama that
decency; but, after a protracted trial, he was English originality declared itself. Marlowe "framed
acquitted.
what, in spite of signs of French affinity, was
Though it is pity and horror that move him and largely a new conception of tragedy ;” and after
that he means to arouse in the reader, it must be Marlowe, “England broke away from leading
admitted that his realism and his lack of reticence strings and passed unaccompanied ahead of her
are as downright and unfliching as that of some of guides,” with the result that “when at a later
the famous-or infamous—Flemish painters of an epoch the consummated type of Elizabethan drama
earlier age. It may be questioned, too, whether he caught foreign attention it was condemned by
has not sometimes weakened his appeal by over- foreign observers as barbarism.”
insistence on the physical incidence of very moving That, in brief, is Mr. Lee's thesis, though he
episodes.
deals with prose as well as verse, with the Reforma-
“ La Belgique,” a vivid topographical and tion as well as the Revival of Learning, and exhibits
descriptive survey of his native land, appeared in our indebtedness to Calvin, who was no less great
1888. After 1893 he reverted to the style of “Le as a stylist than as a theologian, as well as to the
Mâle," producing “Ile Vierge,” “ Adam et Eve," Pleiad. His book admirably supplements the good
“ Cæur frais de la forêt," all imbued with a quite work which he has already done in connection with
Whitmanian sense of clean wide space, and the the literary history of the period. Though written
glory of rudest things—even dunghills and swine for students, it is eminently readable.
troughs—in the all-embracing sun.
No one has given a more generous appreciation
of Lemonnier than his great contemporary
Maeterlinck, who says, “Il est, au royaume du
CORRESPONDENCE.
verbe, le berger qui mêne le troupeau le plus vaste,
le plus divers, le plus docile, et le plus magnifique.”
W. C. T.
AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS' AGREEMENTS.
SIR,—May I be permitted to point out an
inevitable misconstruction arising out of the
THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE.* wording of the article entited “ Agency Clauses in
Publishers' Agreements,” in the November Author ?
The writer says : “When an author has gone to
“THE French Renaissance," writes Mr. Lee,
an agent with an established reputation, and has
" was known in Eogland almost exclu-
settled a satisfactory contract with him, he then
sively through its written word, and only
most probably is quite ready to leave the manage-
slightly and subsidiarily through its art." He
ment of his business in the agent's hands."
therefore gives his work the sub-title : “ An account
He then goes on to suggest that the same agent
of the literary relations of England and France in
would slip into an agreement (without, of course,
the sixteenth century." The period was one in
the author's observing it) a clause giving him
which France influenced England a good deal more
powers which can be utilised so as to facilitate
than England influenced France, though some of
embezzlement, falsification, and conspiracy.
the English work has proved to be the more vital Now, if the writer had made it clear that what
and enduring. England, that is to say, needed to he intended to say was that such acts were possible
be drawn into the main corrents of European in all cases except those in which a responsible
thought and culture, though her voice when drawn
agent had been appointed, little need have been
there was really a voice and not an echo. At first,
said. Obviously a butler, if also a burglar, may
indeed, there was a good deal of plagiarism. The
steal the spoons and--as apparently suggested in
Elizabethan sonnet illustrates what Mr. Lee calls
the article of all agents—"cover up his tracks.”
the borrowing tendencies of the Elizabethan The fault would seem to lie in the selection of the
muse," and many leaders of the literary profession butler rather than in “the principle of employing"
in Elizabethan England “put forward as original
a butler.
compositions, and as declarations of personal feel.
It is not quite easy to see how any agent, how-
ing, a number of poems which prove on examina-
ever felonious naturally, can receive moneys without
tion to be literal translations from the French or
accounting, nor accounts without reporting, nor
Italian." Spepser, in early life, translated du Bellay.
conspire with a publisher (who must be willing) to
Sir Philip Sidney echoes both du Bellay and
rob an author who pays him by results. For
* " The French Renaissance in England," by Sidney
really, it must be presumed that an author is an
Lee. Clarendon Press. 108. 6d. net.
intelligent being who reads agreements before
## p. 78 (#110) #############################################
78
THE AUTHOR.
signing them, and requires the customary vouchers
sent with accounts by any “responsible” agent.
AUDI ALTERAM PARTEM.
[Does an agent-he need not be a burglar-
when inserting this dangerous agency clause in
the agreement draw the author's attention to its
dangers, as he would to the dangers of any clause
proposed by the publishers ? We have never
known an agent take this, the only fair course.
A legal document should guard against every
contingency-Ed.]
LIBRARIES' CENSORSHIP.
DEAR SIR,—If not too late for the November
Author, I should be obliged if you would mention
that my new book, “ Bracken,” has been refused by
all the great libraries without any reason given.
It seems to me that the time has come for the
. Society to consider this matter, which is of the
highest importance to its members, since at the
present moment none are safe. I have long held
the opinion that authors should publish their own
works. It is now becoming imperative that they
should distribute them.
Yours faithfully,
JOHN TREVENA.
[This letter was unfortunately too late for the
November Author. We publish it in the December
issue just as it came to our hand.—ED.]
Now, what moves me to this letter is rather the
clumsiness than the price. If "A Project of
Empire” were published in two editions, I would
pay 78. 6d. for the small light one in preference,
and be glad to get it. At the same time it is
clear that books are published in the large and
heavy form chiefly to produce an imposing effect
and get an artificially high price out of the public.
I don't for a moment grudge so much of the price
as goes to the author (I am an author myself),
and perhaps Messrs. Dent made a mistake in issu.
ing their primers ” so cheap; but, say Prof.
Shield Nicholson gets 2s. 6d. a copy on his book,
probably 18. 6d, on a cheap edition would bring
him in more. Add that on to the shilling at which,
it is clear, the book could be printed in a reason-
able style, and make the price half-a-crown. No
doubt Prof. Nicholson, like everyone else who ash
something to say, would like to reach as many
readers as possible, provided his legitimate profit
is not reduced. It is not clear that he might
have that satisfaction, and a larger public the
advantage of reading him, and that in greater
comfort, if only we could get rid of the system of
making books big and ostentatious ? Probably
some publishers' profits would be reduced, but we
could trust to commercial competition to get the
books on the market anyhow; and, granted that
condition, the things to aim at are popularity
and influence for writers, comfort and economy
for readers.
R. A. L.
EXPENSIVE Books.
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.
SIR,—I wish to make, once more, a protest
'SIR,—The following instance of editorial delay
against the artificial exvensiveness and cumbrous. may interest members. In June, 1902, I was
ness of English books. I have just been com-
commissioned by Harper's Magazine to write an
paring a new one with one of about the same
article on “ The Future of the American Novel."
length already published some years. Here is the
I wrote it in July, 1902, and delivered it imme-
comparison :
diately. It was then at once, with my consent,
Author
transferred to the North American Review, between
... Nicholson
Jenks.
Name
... “Project of Empire." “ History of Politics."
which review and Harper's Magazine there was
Publishers ... Macmillan.
Dent.
some managerial connection.
Length ... 70,000 words.
70,000 words. · A few months ago (eight years after delivery) I
Weight
... 24 ozs.
6 ozs.
received a letter from the editor of the North
Price
... 78. 6d.
1x.
Type
American Review stating that he had not yet
Smaller, but equally
... Large.
clear and easy to
printed the article, and requesting me to revise it
read.
and bring it up to date !
Book postage 6d.
1}d.
I declined.
Remarks ... Labour of cutting Neatly cut by ma-
cut by, ma- It is true that I had taken the precaution of
pages before one chinery. Clean,
can read it. Cut opens flat, com
getting paid on delivery. But supposing that I
pages collect fortable and had desired, in the meantime, to republish the
dust. Clumsy light to hold. article, which was fairly elaborate, in a volume of
and wearying to Decorative effect lite
the hand. Will
literary essays ?
better than the
not lie open pro-
Yours truly,
other.
perly.
ARNOLD BENNETT.
## p. 78 (#111) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
A Seasonable
Suggestion.
You cannot do better than buy one or more sets of “Pictures from
Punch” for Christmas Presents.
This choice collection comprises Four Thousand of the best and
most humorous pictures selected from the pages of “Punch.”
These have been gathered into the Four Handsome Volumes (size
11 by 9) entitled “ Pictures from Punch.”
Bound in sumptuous red half-morocco, or in green cloth, the volumes have all those
outward attractions which are so desirable, and as a present they can seldom have
been equalled.
“A splendid set of books "_"Perfectly delighted with them”_"A marvel of cheapness"-
“Splendidly and cheaply done”—these are examples of opinions expressed by a great
many appreciative purchasers.
We ask intending buyers to take no risks. If the volumes are not
fully approved of they can be sent back within one week and the
money will be returned.
Shall we send you a set?
PRICES :
Bound in Green Cloth, 40/- per set.
· In Red Half-Morocco (a remarkably rich binding), 55/- per set.
(Delivered Free in the United Kingdom. 61- extra to Foreign Addresses.)
Orders should be addressed to the Secretary-
PUNCH OFFICE, 8, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
ESTABLISHED)
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
(XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed,
Are advertised for weekly in
9d. per 1,000 words, including Carbon copy.
| THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc. AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
Miss B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carsbalton, Surrey.
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 106. Bd. home and
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
13. 6d. foreiga.
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Wookly.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
orice : 19, Adam Stroot, Adolphi, w.c. .
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE
## p. 78 (#112) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH BRAINS
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same—THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N.W.
“I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
"I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testinonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel Thackeray, London.”
Kingsley Hotel "Bookcraft, London."
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, 1 AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
64, Strand, LONDON,
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central,
| AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
“THE AUTHOR."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEN ENI'S.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.(
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
Front Page
... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...£4 0 0
Other Pages
"** .. .. .. ... ... ... ... 300
cation.
Half of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 100
Quarter of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 0 150
Eighth of a Page
... 076
one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 060
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
Twelve Insertions.
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. I Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co, LD., and Publishod by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 03 (December 1910)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 03 (December 1910)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1910-12-01-The-Author-21-3
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/416/1911-01-02-The-Author-21-4.pdf
c74c0bfdb7d098a5c00b06da7f465996
PDF Text
Text
.)
.
1911
PRICE SIXPENCE
[
.
.
Monthly
Authors
.
JANUARY
of
Society
,
Incorporated
4
No
.
XXI
-
.
Vol
of
Organ
2
( The
the
The Author .
.
CONTENTS
РДО
to
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration
Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Committee Election
The Pension Fund Com
The Council Meeting
Books of Reference for
The Trade
Correspondence
.
..
.
19
Sketch
..
.
of
...
..
.
..
.
of
a
..
.
. .
.
by .
iety
.
" ..
..
in
.
..
of
to
to
..
.
of
to
..
.
of
's ...
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Bookspublishedby Members
Bookspublished America by Members
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
ParisNotes
UnitedStates Notes
Reproduction Music
Gramophone
Agreementbetween Author and Producer
MagazineContents
How Use the Society
Warnings Producers
Books
),
.
,
.
,
6d
.
58
.
.,
6d
,
,
or
(
- of
at
-
.
Law
18
,
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.
By
.
S
.
Lettres
Barrister
38
.
.
.
W
COLLES
.)
print
of
(
's of .
Production
Out
Yarious Methods
Publication
MORRIS
By
of
of
.
ls
.
.
in
to
.
.
6
The
8
4
8
The
Cost
and September omitted
devoted especially
Dramatic
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Back
per vol
108
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
By
1892
6d
. .
from
Literary
maintenance
Price
non members
.
all Members
numbers
at .
and
gratis
,
to to
protection
the
de
.
Annual Report for the current year
Author
Published ten months
the year Angust
.
1
The
.
The
8
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
to
.
."
,
.
of
By
.
BESANT
By
.
Ernst
,
S
.
W
.]
Gate
1s
.
.
.
ls
.
Storey
's
,
Street
6d
.
,
,
Queen
price
1909
,
at
Berlin
1907
By
;
.
2nd Edition
the different Magazines
,
on
which
6d
.
.
Old
,
39
Terms
October
Revised
,
Secretary
with Comments
Sir WALTER BESANT
.
Published
as
.
the
Association
'
by
by
of
.
.
Apply
to
.
of
[
All
WALTER
Hungary and Switzerland
Publishers
Examples
11
.
,
the
and Illustrative
Authors
List
Members
Copyright
International
Convention
prices net
Foundation
,
Austria
,
,
Germany
Agreement issued
Society
its
1s
from
Giving the
Periodicals
and their Contributors
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
. .
,
.
6d
. of
's
of
.
).
—
in
Action
18
.
its
of
.
J.
M
By
.
A
.
28
.
Publication
HERBERT THRING
LELY
Record
1888
1892
13 12
.
Committee
of ,
J.
U
.D of
.
(
G
of
.
Bil
Authors
,
of
of
.
8
.
9
10
.
The Contract
LUNGE
Exposition
Lord Monkswell Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Commission
1878
the Berne Convention
and the
Reform
the Report
American Copyright
Chairman
An
.
from
The Society
Forms
“
of
28
Law
.
Extracts
6d
.
7
.
advice
Copyright
at 38
.
. of
,
an
of
by
,
In
.
.
S
.
G
of
.
to
of
,
in
.
Society
the
,
.
compiled from the
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
explained
Authors
are
examined
and their meaning carefully
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With
comments and
papers
�ADVERTISEMENTS
The Society
Telegrapbic
.
(Incorporated ).
of Authors
Address : “ AUTORIDAD
,
LONDON
."
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL .
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIBWM .REYNELL ANSON, Bart ., D.C. L .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
J . M. BARRIE .
( BURY, P . C.
SIR ALFRED
BATHMAN , K . C. M . G.
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MR . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL , P. C.
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R.8.
THE Right Hon . JAN ES BRYCE , P . C.
THE Right Hox . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P . C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W. COYYNS CARR .
EQERTON CABTLK , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
8IR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
SIR W. S. GILBERT .
EDMUND GOSBE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H. RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
E . W . HORNUNG .
MAUBICB HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J. SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S.
THE Rev . W . J . LOFTIE , F. S. A.
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA L .
SHAW ) .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
Mrs .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
COMMITTEE
Chairman
ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M. G .
. BELLOC - LOWNDES .
ns. E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
SIR
MR
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV. C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
AUSTIN
OF
OWEN SEAMAN .
G , BERNARD SHAW .
G . R . SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL
THE VISCOUNT
P . C., &c.
MANAGEMENT
STANFORD,
THE RIGHT HON
WOLSELEY , K. P.
.
- MAURICE HEWLETT .
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORB ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W. W. JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE .
Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
H. GRANVILLE BABKER .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CECIL RALBIGH .
J . M . BABRIE .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
R . C. CARTON .
ALFRED SUTRO .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
PENSION
FUND
COMMITTEE .
Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT .
| MORLEY ROBERTS .
| M . H . SPIELMANN .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOTE HAWKINS .
K . J . MACGILLIVRAY
SIR GILBERT
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
SIR CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
.
PARKER , M . P .
THE Hon . John
BIR W . MARTIN
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
|
STANFORD , |
VILLIERS
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ISIR
ART .
COLLIER ,
CONWAY .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
JOHN HASSALL , R . I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROBCOE & Co . , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W.
Legal Adriser in
America
- JAMES BYRNE ,
39, OLD QUEEN
M.
son
24, Broad
OFFICES .
H. SPIELMANN
,
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gens de Lettre
Street
,
New
STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S. W.
York
, U .S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
),
,
.
to
.
.
in
.
.
S
W
.
/
,
1
;
2
,
,
.
on
.
-
.
.
,
Good
'
.
.
.
.”
The Author
,
).
,
Church Road FOLKESTONE
,
John
's
(
1,
.. ** .. .
.
11
. /1
1
.
Accurate
words
Miss EMILY BATE
free
MSS
000
No pupils
Machines
prompt
References
and
Standard
.
work
per
10d
From
materials
and Mimeograph
Carbon
"
pleased
113
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELD
,
.
B
.
AND
_
_
to
.,
, Co
|
&
Row
:
and
,
.
.C
.
'
.. .
..
,
A
STEVENSON
Copies
'
,
.
.
by
,
.
,
E
a
.
. '
"
WALL
by
,
St
.
before sending
Technical
Technical
TYPEWRITING
DUPLICATING
.
be
advise
experienced
and
TO
Kindly mention
and
.
of
in
in
,
1
.a.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.,
Rd
to
will
MSS
mss
speciality
SUTTON
15
write
Paternoster
who
MSS
invited
.
Please
MISS
,
,
,
consider
.
on
.
for
,
.C ,
.,
12
to
London
E
Publishers
We
make arrange
LYNWOOD
words
000
Authors
Authors
LONDON
WIMBLEDON
9d per 000words
Novel and Story Work
General Copying
Plays ruled
application
Specimens and Price List
I
.
a
.
't
.
C
communicate with
of
,
is
all
.
he
,
23
:
.
per
ROAD
THORS TYPEWRITING
COPYING
ST ALBANS HERTS
are
the placing
connected with
,
10d
work
122
,
,
. .
,
'
PLAYS AND GENERAL
Publishing
the stage
the dramatic profession
and helps
MIDMOOR
Typist
Typist
guarantee
trial order now
Send
Don hesitate
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
application
with first order
Terms
ments
of
'
an
as
."
.
.C
.
from
!
WANTED
AUTHORS wishing
play
PLAYS
in
.
."
.
,
Address
MISS LUETCHFORD
Woodstock
upon the
England and
several novels
best men
over the world
those plays
W
.
produced
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED
Homefield
every class
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
AND
Knows the
.
4d
of
58
;
plays
Adapter
UPON
TYPEWRITING
CÆSAR
and
College
Arundel Street Strand
,
,
.
.
58
.
A
The
net
HERBERT
experience
continuous
actor
of
.
to
:
be-"
.
Author
America
useful hints
post free
Correspondence
9
,
.
(
years
stage itself
of
8d
. .
28
,
an
"
to
full
end Edition
AUTHORS MSS
Technique
Craft
PAIN
.
.
.
25
Over
Writing
READS
Literary
Authors
Play Construction
become
Author
By ARNOLD BENNETT
Practical Guide
DAWSON
the Society
Stage
of
Master
post free
Edition
net
The
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
beginner who takes these lessons
may
quite
heart
advantage over his competitors
assured
How
FORBES
Member
."
in
6d
BARRY
of
an
of
28
By
Story
MR
-
,
W
.
C
.
,
9
,
D
.
M
, .
to
at
For
full
Lessons
2nd
"
First
PLAYS
-
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
end labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
possible
briefest time
.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
particularswrite
oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE
Arundel Street Strand
of
Authors and Journalists.
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
NOVELS
,
,
STORIES
SHORT
ARTICLES
,
,
POEMS
PLACED WITH OVER ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY (150 )
PUBLISHERS AND PERIODICALS AT HIGHEST PRICES .
FIVE STATEMENTS which we are prepared to prove :
Publishers and Editors recommend this Agency to Authors , and ask us for contributions .
On the same day we have placed three novels —at publisher ' s risk - and a short story with the Strand Magazine .
We have obtained for the serial use of a 50, 000 word story , by an unknown writer , £25 more than was
first offered .
At far better terms than first offered , we have placed with a well - known firm of publishers a novel which the
author' s own agent , seeing no hope of success , refused to deal with .
For the serial use of a 65 ,000 word novel by a well- known author , we have succeeded in obtaining an offer £20
in advance of the price previously paid by the same editor to the author direct.
:
.
.
.
.
readers
to
)
,
of
other
small
,
is
his In
the same frank
a
,
or
,
or
to
to
,
.
,
of
is
fee
case
report
unbiassed
commercial
advise
be
.
cases where
author
advantage
BOGNOR
SUSSEX
's
feels he cannot
in
Sprigg declines work
all
he
to
thatwhich hefurnishes
the different
publishers for whom
reads
an
.
Mr
and
to
firms
stated
each
of
character
and
work
state
place articles
travel critical studies
literary
one
revise manu
as
inclusive
practical
of
,
of
kinds
of
(
for
.
W
,
on
's .
books
Editor
late
some years
begs
Standard
The
.
PELPHAM
.
THE ANCHORAGR
.
ADDRESS
:
.
profit
.
,
.
E
SPRIGG
and
he
is
reviewers
stories
or
;
.
;
,
Carter Lane
.,
,
&
Ltd
OF
. of
.
;
of
;
;
; -
,
:
of
.
."
-
;
."
TO
An
“
.
SONS
employ
that
now prepared
read
scripts and advise authors where
,
of )
.
.
Magazine
.
"
STANHOPE
Cassell
the
publishers only
?
Mr
.
. '
of
,
-s
.,
and money
people who send round their wilai
We wish
suitable MSS would procure the book and cease their
activities
Athenaeum
OTHER CONTENTS are Directory and Index
Pseudonyms and
Authors
Pen Names and
Literary Clubs Obituary Notices Booksellers
Royalty
Libraries
Tables
Societies
Classi
Cheap Reprints etc
fied List
indispensable book
reference for authors and
journalists
Daily Graphic
BE HAD
ALL BOOKSELLERS.
G
ASSISTANCE
revisers
and
,
(
of
,
,
payment and other necessary information
The
CLASSIFIED
INDEX will tell you AT ONCE the
particular
periodicals
your
most suitable
for
MS thereby saving you much mis pent time
ROUTLEDGE
1648 GERRARD
?
)
(
Why should
970 pages
of
,
; ,
.;
,
)
,
,
(
.
:
net
1911
[
.
.]
8vo
Price 6s
give you all particulars
BOOK
.
YEAR
Literary Agents
Indexers Typists
Publishers
British and
Foreign
publishers
will explain all forms
agreements
copy
recent legal cases law
right etc
also all periodicals and magazines
British
American
Canadian
and
Indian
accepting
outside contributions with rate
will
STRAND LONDON
LITERARY
HAVE YOU
DISPOSE OF
-
LITERARY
THE
Crown
TO
.
A
MS
,
,
115
Director
Telephone
!
AUTHORS
TUKE PRIESTMAN
Managing
TESTIMONIALS
,
MAGNUS
CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY
AMERICAN REPRESENTATIVE
OF UNIQUE
,
GEORGE
.
.
MSS submitted
G
-
the fact that we submit only carefully selected work - we decline
a thousand MSS . annually ! Editors know this , and READ the
a client admits previously “ trotting round for four years , " has
receipt, with a magazine which had returned it when submitted
containing HUNDREDS
Prospectus
by
page
All
Write
16
for
is due largely to
to deal with over
MSS . we send them . A story which
been placed by us within ten days of
by the author !
,
OUR SUCCESS
�.)
.
.
,
2ND
1911
PRICE
NUMBER
.
be
to
be
.
,
no
,
do
to
.
.
'
of
in
its
to
on
in
,
in to
,
.
to
of
(
)1
:
of
a
in
to in
is
to
any
,
in
,
in
,
in
or
prin
is
.
of
.
. ,
in
of
,
is
it
of
all ,
.
(
2
)
of
.
6d
a
5s
,
question
copyright reform
other matter closely
obtain
with the work
the Society
The Pension Fund
slowly
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
the members
the Society
its
on
fighting
connected
if
to
or
.
, ,
to
of
of
to
The Author begs
remind
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
production would
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
the Secretary the modest
subscription for
be is
a
is
it
.
.
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
dealing
with
CONTRIBUTIONS
of
AND
S
of
of
Editor
THE
members
to
to
.
of
to
of
,
be
or
to
in
of
of
is
if
of
of
to
'
on
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
application
ARTICLES
FUNDS
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
these members have decided
place
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
that members may
cognisant
those funds
which these contributions may be paid
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
them
.
,
is
TROM
of
as
.
be
THE SOCIETY
especially stated
.
be
graphs must
taken
the Committee
unless such
the case
to of
papers that are
the anthors alone are
para
the papers
expressing
the opinion
or
or
T
in
expressed
signed
initialled
responsible
None
of
the opinions
,
be is
.
NOTICES
TOR
,
is
it
,
LONDON
.
,
of
:
to
seems
impression
among
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible
for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
stated
that this not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
AUTORIDAD
there
an
As
of
VICTORIA
.
374
be
ADVERTISEMENTS
:
TELEPHONE
SIXPENCE
.
JANUARY
.
.
of
WALTER BESANT
SIR
4
-
.
No
Monthly
Authors
=
.
XXI
Society
[
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
.
the
Organ
BY
(
of
The
The Author .
,
be of
,
of
.
to
at
It of
be .
at
,
1
.,
dozen
blank
pages have
been
added
at
.
of
,
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
post
July
6d
free 74d
includes elections
1907
and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
A
.
to
be
,
on
accepted
.
of
HE List
MEMBERS
to
of
by
.
.
articles which cannot
XXI
be
.
or
of
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
Editor
all literary matters treated from the
standpoint
art
business
but
no other
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
VOL
OF
39
,
,
.,
,
,
month
return
LIST
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Author
should
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
the Offices
of
The
be
Communications
addressed
M
for
.
the year
the
�1 £
1 1 0
0 0
10 10 1 1 10 1 8
0 0 0 0 6 0 d
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Sir
.
,
.
, .
Mr
from
0
0 0
0 0
0
2
0
0
0 0
0 6
0 6
0
0 0
5
11 2 1
10
5
U
3
,
with
Harold
through
which
over
the printed lists
.
from
,
7
1 0
2 1
(
(
0
acknowledging
10s
1 10 10 1
1
.
0 0
.
G
.
in
.
.
,
January
sight had been omitted
220
3
. .
. . .
A
-
donation
13
,
on
pleasure
of
K
etc
05
an
.
0
.
.
. .
,
,
J.
E
.
. . . .
.
. . .
.
.
,
.
, ,
F
.
. .
.
. .
.
-
,
,
.
,
, W
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
0
5 3
2 1
1
2 1
0
0 3
2
0
.
.
.
1
.
.
.
.
.
J
C
,
,
C
.
S
.
-
,
.
,
0
.
.
.
.
M
.
A
, ',
C ,
.
.
.
'
,
O
,
4
5
.
30 . 22 20
, 18
, 11
,
.
.
9
.
.
4
1i
,
. . .
Hardy
meeting
the
Committee
of
last
of
THE
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
, . ,
of
.
5
,
on
Management for the year 1910 took place
Monday
December
After the
minutes
the previous meeting had been signed
.
up
.
to
to
-
proceeded
the committee
with
the
elections
Twenty eight members and associates were elected
bringing the total for the current year
276
congratulate the society
The committee desire
continued prosperity
With the exception
its
0
0
. 0
0
.
d
.
$
5
5 1
£
( 1 0
5
.
.
, .
.
, ,
,
0
.
. . .6
6 ,
15
11 ,
,
,
76
6
.
1910
Steveni William Barnes
Capt Harry
Graham
Capes Mrs Marion
Eden
apologies
8
3
Subscriptions
Phillpotts
28 28 11
,
.
0
0
0
0 6
0
2
18
4
0
£4 065
,
.
..
.
...
..
..
..
..
Total
120
121
6
198
James
···
···
···
·
Arnold
Powell Lieut Genl Sir Robert
Bennett
We have much
on
%
Land
Douglas
Baden
,
120
.
C
.P
..
31
% .
.. ...
. ..
..
..
2
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
132
.
...
.
..
..
...
..
..
.
...
.
,
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
49
.R .
. .. -
Stock
438
Buè Henri
Ellis Mrs Havelock
Campbell Cyril
Laws
Dalliba Mrs Kate
a
0
0
Nov
Nov
Nov
0
0
0
0
9 0
..
..
..
...
.
..
.
...
..
..
...
.
1919
1937
Gribble
Rankin
Miss
Buckrose
Philliotts Eden
Nov
-
27 %
%
3
.. of
...
.
, .
4 31 57
of %
%
-
Dominion
Stock
247
258
Ellis Havelock
Myers
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick
Mrs Alfred
Pakington
The Honourable
13 12 10 10
, , , , ,
.C
,
, ,
.
T
B
,
.
,
.
, ,
C
. , .
. .
. .
im
0
0
,
Oct
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
228
Scaramanga
Oct
Mary
Caws Luther
Oct
Oct
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Oct
Tuite Hugh
Margoliouth George
Oct
Dec
200
Ralli
. . .
5 1
28 19 12 11 , , 31
,
, , , ,
of
in
..
..
.
Sept
Sept
Dec
200
.
.
...
.
%
3
July
Aug
Nov
Inscribed
.
..
..
..
4
%
Jamaica
Mauritius
July
Oct
Nov
Nov
July
.
.
.
of
,
in
in
.
.
.
.
. .
..
.
.
.
..
3 ..
% .
...
..
.
.
.
.
....
.
.
250
Irrigation
July
July
1,
,
is
at
as
-
to
,
of
in
%
Deben
Jus
Higgins Harvey
Muir Ward
Peacock Mrs
March Miss
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
1910
July
. . . . . . . .
of
in
in
.
id
. 6d
.
,
to
.
.
.
. .
is
.
,
-
4
of
to
to
is
21
..
...
.
...
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
3 ..
% .
..
..
...
.
..
..
.
500
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927
000
Consoli
4
%
Certificates
Good Hope
of
Stock
Glasgow
Donations
-
in to
:
.
33
34
4
,
at
of
to
£1
Consols
Local Long
Victorian
Government
dated Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Cape
L
,
.
,
Clifton Mrs
of
,
,
1
-
of
of
N
1910
the trustees
the
Pension Fund
the society
after the secre
tary had placed before them the financial
position
the fund
decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
per cent Stock 1919 49 and £130
Jamaica
per cent Stock 1937
the purchase
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
per cent Stock and £120
Jamaica
12s
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4 000
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
Trust
.
.
Dec
February
Samuel
W ,
Sproston
George
Dec
Dec
..
..
.
Hubert
Mrs Herbert
Morgan William
Coben
.
Dec
THE PENSION FUND
Parry
, ,
Nov
Nov
, ,
are
.
in
to
those who
chronicled
de
of
end of the list for the convenience
desire to add future elections as they
from month
month
these pages
. . . . .
9 9 8
, , , 17
12
11
,
THE AUTHOR .
80
�by
caused
the
in
. 's
of
.
be
to
of
.
by
fill
,
to
-
'
.
further
to a
to
of
,
of
,
in
of
letters were laid before the committee
suggestions
respect
the library
but though the committee are watching
they did not find any
the issues very carefully
practicable
them
the suggestions made
nature and accordingly
felt bound
reserve their
containing
censorship
action
request
secretary the committee
devoted
Christmas
finally acknowledged with
Mr Cyril Campbell
the
to
to
.
.
,
a
be
the
set aside
certain sum
boxes for the staff and
thanks donation from
funds
the society
to
the
of
At
.
course
of a
to In
the vacancy
.
of
of
as
.
be
of
.
of in
is
's
:
,
's
of
in
In
,
.
.
of
to
to
to
.
.
of
it
be
,
is
.
's
of
is
no
to
as
to
be
.
In
.
. 's
.
on
A
1
.
.
2
in
to
of
in
in
. .
,
is
.
,
to
.
in
's
in
.
of of
of
as in
of
Infringement
copyright
There have been
infringement One has been placed
two cases
the hands
the society
solicitors
Ireland
the infringement occurred
that country
The
other has only recently come
hand and
still
negotiation
course
of
be
,
to
.
for
Claims
MSS
Of the four claims that
during this month
have come
one had
abandoned
the author could not prove that the
MS had actually reached the office
the paper
partially
which
was sent
one has been
;
,
.
,
,
to
.
-
re
re
-
of
,
of
the nominee
rendered the accounts due
as in
as
he
on
Fund Committee
which
had served
management and
the committee
submitting his name for
election
was unani
mously
elected
proceeded
The committee
then
elect their
Pension
have
it
to
. ,
.
,
on
of
to
of
. ,
in
.
a
to
the
The solicitors
.
.
committee
two
were instructed
write
further letter
order
elucidate the
issues which were complicated and difficult
and
report
the next meeting
the committee
The report
the council meeting which appears
another page was finally settled
Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins retired from the
been
before
on a
in
occasions
to
had
former
3
to in
.
a
to
's
on
of
,
of
which
.
,
to
,
of
,
order that authors creditors
the estate should obtain fair treatment
payment
The next question related
royalties and the committee decided
advance
opinion
behalf
the member
take counsel
Progress was reported by the secretary
case
necessary
4
it
.
in a
do to
so
file
The committee authorised
bankruptcy petition
was
if
of
trade
dispute
contract
This has been
satisfactorily
settled between the author and the
publisher by the society
intervention
Claims for money
There have been nine
cases for money claims
two cases the matter
placed
has had
the hands
the society
satisfactory
solicitors
answer could
be
obtained
the secretary
letters
One case
negotiation
every
still
course
and there
chance that
will
settled without being referred
the legal advisers
the society
two cases
the money has been paid and the claims satisfied
As the three remaining cases only came into the
just before going
press there has been
office
any settlement
the issues
come
no time
There have been two
Claims for accounts
cases
the office
both
which the publishers
in
to
the
,
,
the
the solicitors
benefit
the
follows
.
-
of
had been entered into without reference
authors
who were creditors and chiefly for
THERE
the stream
cases that
flows into the offices
the society
Since the publication
the last issue
The
Author eighteen fresh cases have come under the
secretary
They may
catalogned
notice
5
's
of
a a
of
it
,
sidered
deed
stay
.
the
no
a
.
understanding
publisher
settlement with his
assignment was next con
assignment
appeared that the deed
under
for
A
case
creditors
Cases
to
proper
the
.
for
of
necessary
position
It
.
in
in
's
of
to
of
as
by
an
by
a
of
a
in
.
.
to
The names
the committee
nominees will
found elsewhere
this number
Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins retirement from
the Copyright Sub committee was acknowledged
with regret and the committee proceeded
elect
another member
the society
the vacancy
caused
his resignation
a
on
to
it
.
of
in
nominee
,
is
.
of
a
of
up
,
.
for ,
a
and this the committee consider
congratulation
Following the elections and resignations the
legal cases came
for consideration
The first matter before the committee was the
complaint by one
outcome
the members
that the advice
the secretary
certain
agreement was unreasonable and unfair
these
circumstances the secretary thought
best
refer
dispute
the points
the committee
The
committee confirmed
the opinion
the secretary
had expressed
on the agreement
dispute had
The next matter was one
which
occurred
between
member
the society and
agreement limited
publisher
under
time
appeared that the publisher did not take the same
view
the agreement
was taken
the author
After the matter had been carefully considered the
place the papers
secretary was instructed
the
hands
the society solicitors
order that they
might obtain
certain
accounts
and particulars
the same
matter
fourth
annual retirement
of
is
it
,
.
,
to
.
is
77
to
,
.
of last year this is the largest annual election since
the society was incorporated
accepted
regret
The
committee
with
three
bringing the total resignations for
resignations
Though the number
the current year up
high the committee are glad
report that
not
above the average
While the elections for the
current year are considerably above the average for
the last ten years the resignations remain about
fill
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
Hamilton
13,
William
J. .
.
47 Ravenswood
Clifton , Mrs . ..
.
Queen
Waterloo ,
Street
,
Road
,
Liver
pool .
,
, S. W .
Hall , Lyt .
ham , Lancs .
Elangeni , Amersham .
Balham
Lytham
.
.
11 -
Dalliba, Kate Lyon ( Kate
-
6
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
Cross , S. W .
Finchley
E , Kensington
Gardens Studio , -
31, High
-
Street ,
A
.'.
.
Hitchcock .
Montgomery
,
Miller , Elizabeth
, Wm . De
Kensington , S. W .
R.
.
.
.
.
.
York
.
.
.
.
418 ,
College Street , Mel
bourne , Australia .
4 , Elwick Road , Ash ford , Kent.
Rectory . Kin .
The
, King 's Co .,
.
Weihaiwei , China .
netty
Ireland
Hillcrest .
Hill , S. W .
4,
Brixton
Clement 's
Strand , W . C .
Church
Chelsea
Inn ,
Lewes
.
House
,
,
Castlegate
.
Frank Frankfort
·
,
Moore
Le
.
.
York .
Devonshire
.
.
James ' s
de
Street ,
S. W .
Basil Street ,
Knightsbridge,
,
.
Club , St.
3
S.W.
18
, Kensington
Court
House ,
Nant
Place , W .
Vailima , Torquay .
Elm
Mattos , Alex .
wich .
9,
Cheltenham
race , S. W .
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
Ter
.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped , however , that members will
other papers .
co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate .
ARCHÆOLOGY .
THE ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT . By W. M.
Second Edition , with additional
FLINDERS PETRIE .
chapter . 8 X 51 .
165 pp . Foulis , 58. n .
ARCHITECTURE .
Edited by
OF
TO - DAY.
HOUSES
SMALL COUNTRY
L . WEAVER . 111 X 84. 224 pp . Country Life Library.
158, n .
ART .
By F . FRANKFORT
COLLECTOR .
THE COMMONSENSE
MOORE .
With fifty -two illustrations . 81 x 51. 220 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton . 108. 6d . n.
HOGARTH . By EDWARD GARNETT . 52 x 33. 208 pp.
Illustrated . ( Popular Library of Art Series .) Duckwortu.
28. n.
BY ANANDA
EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART .
SELECTED
K . COOMARASWAMY , D. Sc. Portfolio , 19 pp . xl. Plates.
Quaritch .
By G . K . CHESTERTON . 210 PP:
BLAKE .
WILLIAM
By RICHARD GARNETT , 208 pp. 6 X t .
HOGARTH .
Duckworth . 28. n. each.
Woop CARVINGS IN ENGLISH CHURCHES . By FRANCIS
Bond . 9 X 54 . 138 pp . Frowde . 6s. n.
Street
S
.W
Morgan
F.
.
M.A.
Johnston , R . F .
Lowes , Emily L .
.
Buildings ,
.
Rev .
W
Mansions ,
Royal Insurance
Downes , Miss Marion
Hamilton , Norah
70 , Iverna
Notting
,
James
Hill Gate,
127
,
,
Studio
29
Douglas
Road
N . W.
Teixeira
ander
BIOGRAPHY
,
Lyon - b- )
Dick , Stewart
Charing
12 ,
Middlethorpe Manor ,
THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON
By NorwooD YOUNG
12s
Study
418
Environment
Murray
.
Terrace , N . W . ;
Hopkins , Dunn &
Co ., Ltd ., Shanghai ,
China.
Colenso , Sophie J . .
Cameron , Agnes Dean
Square ,
'
.
Upper
.
,
3 , Gray s Inn
W .C.
Shepperson , Claude
A .,
A . R . W . S.
.
.
.
.
.
Smale , Fred . C .
Sporston , Samuel , Junr. .
.
Carlton
.
.pp
,
12A
.
.
.
Square ,
S. W .
.
Chlöe
, Wm .
33 , Warwick
x A
Bone , Florence .
.
Queux
,
.
9 .
William
Preston
Savill , Mrs .
December Elections .
Bahr , Abel
Orange , James
P.
in
have to report that it was necessary to
hand over as many as five different claims to the
solicitors of the society for them to deal with .
to
, Mrs. T.
.
regret
'
O Connor
51
.
— that is , some of the MSS . claimed
have
returned , and the editor
has promised to
search for the remainder ; and in one case , still
unsettled , the editor has promised
to make a
thorough
search , and
the last
case
has only
recently come into the office .
Of the cases published in the last number of The
Author the majority have been settled , but we
settled
been
.
n
.
82
�THE AUTHOR .
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES . Nash , Brummell , and
D'Orsay , with
their Courts . By CLARE JERROLD .
9 x 51.
391 pp . Stanley Paul.
168. n.
THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH . By F . FRANKFORT
MOORE .
9 X 6. 492 pp . Constable . 128. 6d . n.
By
THE
FATE
OF
HENRY
OF
NAVARRE .
JOHN
BLOUNDELLE - BURTON . 9 x 54. 350 pp .
Everett .
10s. 6d . n .
NOTES OF A LIFE . By JOHN STUART BLACKIE . Edited
by his Nephew , A . STODART WALKER .
70 X 51 .
342 pp . Blackwood . 6s. n.
GREAT ENGLISHMEN OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY .
By SIDNEY LEE .
New Edition . 64 X 41 . 382 pp .
Nelson . 18. n .
BOOKS
REFERENCE .
OF
CLERGYMAN 'S READY REFERENCE
DIARY AND
KALENDAR . FOR 1911. Edited by the REV . THEODORE
pp
Johnson . 6 X 31. 367
. Allen .
THE
CLASSICAL .
COMPANION
TO LATIN
STUDIES .
Edited
for the
Syndics of the University Press by J . E . SANDYS , Litt . D. ,
College
Fellow of St. John 's
and Public Orator in the
University of Cambridge . 97 x 6. 891 pp .
Cambridge
University Press .
188. n.
DEMOSTHENES .
Select
Private
Orations.
Part
.
Edited by J . E . SANDYS , Litt . D . 7} x 5 . 288 pp .
Cambridge University Press . 78. 6d .
A
II
DRAMA .
FIORALISA .
A Romantic
Drama in Three Acts and a
By A . MAQUARIE .
Pageant.
71 x 51 .
102 pp .
Bickers . 38. 6d . n.
THE DISCOVERER
AND THE QUEEN ' S ROOM . By
F.
FRANKFORT MOORE . 73 X 5. 189 pp . Elkin Mathews .
48. 6d . n.
THE WAY THE MONEY GOES .
A Play in Three Acts .
By LADY BELL ,
Sidgwick
71 X 45 .
104 pp .
&
Jackson . 18. D .
FICTION .
.
pp
.
.
.
5
X
74
. of
.
,
.
x 68
.
.
,
of
S
.
.
.
pp
Cambridge
175 pp .
(Cambridge
Press .
University
JUVENILE .
By E . NESBIT . With Illustrations
by H , R. MILLAR . 78 X 5. 333 pp . Macmillan . 68.
MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY . By
BRITISH
THE
W. P . PYCRAFT , F . Z. S.
273 pp . Wells , Gardner .
28. 6d. n.
;
RUBBER
OR , THE INDIA
THE WITCHES ' KITCHEN
DOCTOR . By GERALD YOUNG . With Illustrations by
pp
Harrap
WILLY POGÁNY . 83 X 7. 224
.
. 58. n.
IN WASTE
PLACES . By MRS. C.
L . WOOLLASTON
White . A Story of Pioneer Life in the Far West .
250 pp . Barnet : St . Andrew 's Press .
38.
By M . H . SPIELMANN .
THE
CHILD
OF THE AIR .
by C. WILHELM .
Pictured
8
X 61 .
126 pp .
Duckworth . 58. n.
FIFTY - TWO STORIES OF CLASSIC HEROES . With con
tributions by HOPE MONCRIEFF and Others . Edited by
FRANCIS STORR .
8 X 51 .
400 pp .
Hutchinson .
58, n.
A SCHOOLGIRL ' S BATTLEFIELD . By RAYMOND JACBERNS .
74 x 54. 387 pp . Chambers . 58. n .
THE GIRL NEXT DOOR . By CHRISTINA GOWANSWHYTE .
74 x 57. 336 pp . Partridge . 38. 6d .
THE BOY ' S BOOK OF CHIVALRY . By HAMMOND
HALL .
74 x 54 .
332 pp . Partridge. 38. 6d .
By
Religious
LOVE ' S LESSONS . "
L . E . TIDDEMAN .
Tract
Society . 28. 6d . n.
By
L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold .
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN .
28. 6d . n.
By L . E . TIDDEMAN , S. P. C. K .
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE .
1s. 6d . n.
ALL ABOUT ME . By L . E . TIDDEMAN .
Chambers .
28. 6d . n.
THE MAGIC
CITY .
LITERARY .
DOUGLAS
JERROLD AND PUNCH . By WALTER JERROLD .
9 x 58 . 447 pp . Macmillan . 128. 6d, n .
FIVE TYPES . By G . K . CHESTERTON . 70 pp . Humphreys .
28. 6d . n .
Descriptive
Passages in
THE GLAMOUR OF OXFORD .
Verse and Prose by Various Writers .
Chosen and
by PROF . W. KNIGHT. 74 x 51 . 263 pp .
Edited
Oxford : Blackwell. London : Frowde . 68. n.
MILITARY .
CANADA
AND CANADIAN
DEFENCE .
The Defensive
Policy of the Dominion
in relation to the Character
of
,
her Frontier the Events of the War of 1812 – 14, and
day
By
her Position
to .
MAJOR GENERAL C. W .
ROBINSON , C. B .
89 x 54 .
186 pp . Hugh
Rees .
68. n.
MISCELLANEOUS .
.
.
.
,
.
H
.
of 68
.
,
'
.
. .57
.
A
.
74
x
78
.
n
County
18. 6. n.
By J . FOSTER
Geographies . )
5
.
L
x
.
. H
.
.
58
.
n
-
.58
n
E
H
.
.
.pp
.
.
295
.
By
.
L
.
.6d
n
. OF.
. . DE
.
H
By.pp
. .
28
.
n
.
.
71
68
.
.
.
.
pp
77
x 'S
5
.
.
54
.
.38
84
x
.
AN
.pp .
7
}
x
5
pp
By FOVARQUE BRADLEY
Greening
317
By JOHN MASEFIELD
LOST ENDEAVOUR
381
Nelson
By VICE ADMIRAL
ADMIRAL
YARNS
FLEET
302
Sonnenschein
THE BLUE LAGOON
VERE
STACPOOLE
326
Fisher Unwin
By
Pilgrim
WINNING AND WAITING
TIDDEMAN
Press
THE GETTING
WISDOM
RICHARDSON
Heinemann
68
By JAMES CASSIDY
BLACK HUMPHREY
Walter Scott
Story
THE LESSON
Love
Bohemia
and
By GERTIE DE
Human Philosophy
WENTWORTH
JAMES
319
Everett
By BARRY PAIN
THE ONE BEFORE
64
41
272 pp
Nelson
GEOGRAPHY
. 74 x ñ
AYRSHIRE .
.
5
.
x
.
8
C
.
6s
. .
.
.
.
F
White
ABOLITIONIST
V
.pp
310
THE BLACK
.
.
J.
By
68
. C
.
.
8
x
5
.
.
OF
.
68
.
312
OUT OF THE DARK . By the COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE .
74 x 51. 149 pp .
Elkin Mathews. 38. 6d . n.
Faxcy FARM . By NEIL MUNRO .
71 X 5. 318 pp .
,
Blackwood
68.
By EDWARD
CHAINS.
NOBLE . 74 x
5.
Constable
EMPIRE
THE WORLD
CUTCLIFFE HYNE
314 pp
Everett
By EDITH
LOVE OR LUCRE
GERRARD
83
OF ORGANISATION . By MARSHALL BRUCE -,
WILLIAMS. 44 pp . With Charts and Tables . Chapman &
Hall .
By
GHOSTLY
PHENOMENA .
ELLIOT
O' DONNELL.
7 x 5.
179 pp . Werner Laurie . 38. 6d . n .
THE SCIENCE
NATURAL HISTORY .
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E. H . BARRETT
Part
HAMILTON .
. 10 x 64. 128 pp . Gurney &
Jackson .
28. 6d . n .
II
POETRY .
PARTY PORTRAITS , AND OTHER
VERSES . By C. L .
GRAVES . 74 x 5. 68 pp. Smith Elder . 18. n.
By the REV . F . WORDE
SONGS OF SUSSEX .
WARD .
79 pp . Erskine Macdonald .
�THE AUTHOR .
84
THEOLOGY .
NON - CATHOLIC
DENOMINATIONS . By the Rev. ROBERT
Library . A Series
HUGH
BENSON . The Westminster
of Manuals for Catholic Priests and Students . 73 x 5.
217 pp . Longmans . 38. 6d . n.
,
photogravure
There
are
in
colour
three
last month by Messrs . Stanley Webb ,
Street , W . C . Miss Everest 's verses,
of his
in memory
“ Beyond these Voices ,"
Majesty King Edward have been graciously received
Queen Alexandra
Mr Albert Dorrington whose Australian novel
Children
the Cloven Hoof appeared serially
the Teaninh has another long story
the
late
,
."
-
of
.
of Ex
A Narrative
the Northern
Frontier
and FANNY BULLOCK
Constable , 218. n.
,
Co.
,
With
in
Radium
The
Mall Magazine
the latter
serial rights
The
American
Terrors
Munsey
the Frank
work have been purchased
Company
collection
Greece
The Englishman
many English poets with
intro
the verse
Pall
A of
of
,
"
be
.
.
(
at
)
be
)
be
,
.;
at
6d
April
those for February
December double numbers will
issued
triple number
issued
will
and the August
Copies
6d
All other months will be issued
Fowler Cornfield Road
can
obtained
,
.'
at
E
.
S
.
of
be
Eastbourne
on .
's
government
civilisation
and
revolution
reform
aristocracy and democracy
Mr Bruce Williams has published through
Principles
Organisa
same firm
the Science
diagrams which
tion
book
charts
and
exposition
the principles upon which
contains
conjunction
with
axiom
science
organisation
founded
,
A , R.
,
of
of
,
a
23
.
the
the
being
o
is
,
The scene
of
a
by
,
s'
on
,
in
",
in
.
is
“
an
,
of
an
.
W
Weekly
the novel
as
to 15
no
be
by
a
by
of
is
to
,
to
" of
A a
,
.
.
T
A Co
.
.
&
.
”
.
to
as
,
in
is
so
. E.
in
by .
,
of
of
of
-
“
,
.
.
, ,
.P
.,
M
January
1908
West Perthshire
but such dialect
present
written
difficulties
the English reader
The Kestrel
the name
new novel
Reginald
Salwey
published soon
Digby
Long
Co
The title has reference
the leading
character
the story
Messrs Longmans
are the publishers
diary
Lacey
the Rev
entitled
laid
used
&
,
an
,
-
,
in
to
of
of
Telegraph
is
W
.
M
.
in
for
is
It
in
.
,
,
by
,
Heather
Harold
Thomson
novel
which was first published
brought out
cheap edition
Rivers
“
by
.
A
”,
,
in
A
Stirling
.
by
a
, of
Yorkshire House
announced
Mr John Lane
for publication
has just
November
publication being due
been issued
the delay
published
the General Election
two
volumes and contains the history
some two
years
hundred
two great Yorkshire
families
intermarriage
allied
and their cadets and
intimates drawn entirely from family papers
The
book treats
the antecedents life and surroundings
Walter Spencer Stanhope
the Macaroni
the youth about town the politician
for nearly
forty years during
enthralling
period
our
of
a
MUSICAL
"
,
AND
.
,
DRAMATIC
NOTES
the
.
,
By
,
.
,
&
MISCELLANEOUS .
LONDON ; with thirty - two Plates in Colour
HOPE MONCRIEFF . 312 pp . $2.50 n.
.
by
a
is
”
of
Maxims
Government
little book
published
Marshall Bruce Williams
Messrs
Chapman
Hall and divided into five sections
thoughts
the author
The book contains
,
$ 1.50 n.
“
THE SILENT ISLE . By ARTHUR C. BENSON . 444 pp . New
by
.
LITERARY .
9d
at ., andis in by
,
.
A
.
published
18
.
RED CAP TALES FROM SIR WALTER SCOTT . By S. R.
CROCKETT . New York : Macmillan . 75c. n .
,
of
“
Woods with floral illustrations
Woods
The calendar will
issued
twelve monthly parts
The January issue
Ellen
(
FICTION .
by Mary
M
DRAMATIC .
,
.
BLOUN
by
John
of
a
.
,
by
duction
Rennell Rodd just issued
Clarendon Press
publica
We have received the first number
Day
Day with
tion entitled
the Poets
English
calendar and treasury
verse compiled
by
By
SAVOY OPERAS ; Second Series : IOLANTHE , THE MIKADO ,
THE GONDOLIERS , RUDDIGORE . By SIR W. S. GIL
BERT. Coloured and Illustrated by W . RUSSELL FLINT .
254 pp . New York : Macmillan . $5 n.
NNALS
the
Sir
,
an
a
is
"
of
“
in
.
.
by
."
BY
“
January
,
&
10 , Museum
.
CARR.
.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE .
DELLE -BURTON . John Lane Co.
LITERARY
in
other
Miss K . Everest' s third song , “ That Evening in
June ” (dedicated to Miss Lillah McCarthy ), was
by
W . COMYNS
18. n .
MANSFIELD .
Stanley
Paul
BIOGRAPHY .
York : Putnam .
thirty
and
published
J.
PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS .
BOOKS
portraits
three
,
in
TRAVEL .
NORTH ITALIAN FOLK . By MRS .
63 X 41. 282 pp . Macmillan .
VIA RHODESIA . By CHARLOTTE
150 Illustrations and Maps .
168. n.
THE CALL OF THE SNOWY HISPAR
ploration and Mountaineering on
of India . By W. H. WORKMAN
WOBKMAN. 94 x 61 . 297 pp .
national history .
�THE AUTHOR .
a
"
“
of
.
.
,
,
."
by
a as
“
is
of
,
of
.
.
",
's
at
.
,
,
.
14
.
,
W
“
.
for
by
.
B
.
H
. ,
at
.
S
.
R
,
”
,
.
"
.
"
's
at
)
.
(
is
of
a
“
,
.Mr
.
.
,
a
,
Audoux
,
,
”
-
a
It .
,
a
,
a
is is
,
It
.
.
is
.
is
by
is
,
1
5
of
,
is
a an
write
.
in
,
be
of
,
Jacque Vontade
is
of
Anglais
",
des
by
.
the narrative
Ame
to
.
in
of
of
is
a
,
an
of
of
a
is
the volume
word too much
not
There
long
style
that betokens
has the simplicity
unnecessary
experience and
detail
omission
woman writer
almost miraculous for
which
the story appears
The only unreal part
The episode
the convent
life
the account
strength
the rest
the
from
detracts
related
'
)
-
Marguerite
the book which has this year been
the Die Heureuse for the
chosen
dress
prize
The authoress
000 francs
The
her first publication
maker and this book
diary
very simple
story
indeed more
and
certainly
somewhat surprising
than story
woman should
amateur and particularly
that
first book with such concision and brevity
L
,
.
a
ee
"
-
(
a
MTARIE CLAIRE
by
&
,
is
,
at
of
(“
,
in
a
of
) in
.
,
PARIS NOTES
.
,
.
a
,
,
S
.
W
of
,
Stirling Mackinlay
Herbend
and Mr Edward Gurney
or
by
D
.
in
of
,
,
to
a
,
"
George
Warren
Bell
Weymouth
started
short tour last month
The company
under the direction
Miss May
Palfrey
Mrs Weedon Grossmith
who ran the
piece
the Kingsway
Mr John Masefield play
Pompey the Great
Stage Society
was produced by the Incorporated
the Aldwych
Theatre last month
The cast
included Aloer
Mr Herbert Grimwood
included
Miss
Jean
..
of
, ,
.
A
by
.
.
”,
to
's
of
,
Baird
Company
by
,
"
.
by
a
of
.,
's
In
"
Coo
Walker
and
Australia
adventures
spendthrift
the Empire
fleeing
his
from
young Highland laird
who
million
debts and his ancestral weird becomes
money
aire but finds there are some things which
in
Miss Dorothea
.
is
's
.
,
,
by
.
of
a
,
is
,
.
followed
Ken
by George Pleydell
The Princess Clementina
Mason was produced
the Queen
Theatre
December
The cast includes Mr
Irving Miss Stella Patrick Campbell and
and
.
,
a
,
18
a
in
.
,
“
Co
.
“
by
Slave and
the author down the Athabasca
the Arctic Ocean
the shores
Mackenzie rivers
Bay Company records are also
The Hudson
which there are many
the book
feature
photographs
the end
and
illustrations from
passenger and freight
distances
some tables
the route
small sketch map
and
tariffs etc
Blair
DRAMATIC
the
to
be
.
by“,
's
is
by
.
of all
as
in
childless
Via Rhodesia
Charlotte Mansfield
journey undertaken
record
the author
through Southern Africa
Messrs Štanley Paul
are the publishers
Cameron
Miss
The New North
published
London and New
Messrs Appleton
journey made
book which deals with
York
relates the romantic
many other parts
friend
-
byS
.P
.C
.K
. .,
by
”
.
.
,
,
”
is
of
on
in
for whom the world waits
Miss Kenealy view
great men and women have been the
that
great mothers
children
the high variation
greatness originates with
species which
results
the mother
On the other hand women notable
diverting
the arts and professions
their
powers have produced inferior offspring
have
entitled
An Introduction
The book will contain some
portraits taken
Dickens
which
yet unpublished
at
of by
,
”
“
;
.
by
, ",
”,
“
,
by
a
,
"
's
'“;
,
on
“
“
Chambers
Miss Arabella Kenealy
new novel
The Mating
published this week
Anthea
Messrs John
Long Ltd
This
the first novel
written
engepics
young person who has
Anthea
eugenics enthusiast
been reared
her guardian
order that she may be the mother of that genius
one
Introductions
to
,
books include
story
adults
written
and published
the
Pilgrim
published
Press
Love
Lessons
the Religious Tract Society
Adventures
published
Jasmin
Jarrold
published
Next Door Gwennie
the
published
and
All About Me
Messrs
been
written
.
E
on .
its
an
, ,
.
and Waiting
Temperance lines
for
Winning
several correspondents
Tiddeman
Christmas
's
.
”,
E
. of
by
“
,
of
.
by
of
a
.
Miss
L
and letters
A
this he has gathered a considerable
* Round
Dickens , Mr. Chesterton
bas discovered a
great deal more to say on the subject . Messrs .
J. M . Dent & Sons, Ltd ., have , therefore , to
announce that Mr Chesterton
has prepared
Everyman
revised and enlarged edition
the
introductions and collected them into one volume
addition two entirely new chapters have been
of
“
.
Since the publication of Mr . G . K . Chesterton ' s
introductions, written for the “ Everyman " edition
“
1886
number of papers bearing on that inquiry and
result
Most
them are from his own pen but
they include
memorandum
Mr Gladstone
elaborate criticism
his own pamphlet
De Re
Anglicana
Gasquet and Canon Moyes
Dom
Messrs . John Ouseley , Ltd ., publish
cannot buy .
the story .
In
Roman Diary , and other Documents Relating to
the Papal Inquiry into English Ordinations ." The
diary is one which was kept by Mr. Lacey during
two months of work in Rome, while rendering
outside help to members of the Papal Commission
of Inquiry into English Ordinations in the year
85
�THE AUTHOR .
hashis
,
of
of
.
in
of
of
de
,
is
, .
”
in
des
",
"
,
"
"
is
on
“
. Le.
of
to
for
,
at
.
.”
M
“
",
“
”
,
“
", ”,
"
“
,
en
“,
“
“
,
”
“
:
–
.
in
a
of
“
,
”
as
as
to
is
,
l'
be
de
to
its
“
la
,
"
“
he up
.
,
M
If
we
,
"
“
.
In
up
,
by
be
all
et
la
.
",
le
l'
la
où
.
an
“
et
et
les
,
; et
les
,
.
.
.
Il
“
la la
,
by
."
A
an
be
to
's
,
of
"
by
de
.
,
is
by
to
“
is
It ,
."
.
le M
.
to
M
of
he
.
by
“
",
.
of
.
is
M
",
,
byet
.
..
of
15
,
.
,
,
"
is
.
.
A
,
"
."
la
et
.
A
on
“
.”
on
“ on
“
-
.
de
,
the Revue des Deux Mondes
December
Emile Ollivier writes
La Guerre
1870
Leroy Beaulieu
and
Léon Tolstoï
Revue
Fouillée and Dr Grasset write
La Criminalité
Presse
There
also
by
article
Bernard Shaw
Hamon and
La
a
. .
in
,
Princesse Schanove
volume containing
a
the title
of by
",
de
Fersen
is
,
is
-
is
of
.
is
in
-
“
Le Comte
skoy Strechneff
Stock
DOCK
In
.
of
of
of
the idea that their master was
perhaps too much generalisa
nominalist
There
very
tion
some
the chapters but there
much that
well worth reading
each criticism
In M
of
, of
of
to
.”
to
“
.
refute
“
of
all
.
of
a
,
to
a
of is ,
be
will
for
-
set
is
to
,
of
.
career until we come
the
last
the
De Profundis
The whole
literary criticism
volume
valuable addition
Some
the suggestions
the writer will probably
Many
accepted
Pater
the disciples
not
chapters
book
The French public owes much
Savine
the long list
translations
has already
made
Champs Usines
Ateliers by Pierre Kropot
kine
translated
Francis Leray from the
English
This volume forms one
the series
Bibliothèque Sociologique
published
entitled
“
-
.”
is
,
a
is
of
an
,
.
.
literary
his
Théodore Joran entitled
Les Féministes avant
Feminisme
dedicated
Mademoiselle
Lya Berger and the preface
written
Louise
Faure Favièr
Marque appears
Les Lettres
excellent
Rudyard Kipling
translation
Albert Savine
.
is
,
en
“
,
”
.
in
.
he
various stages
his evolution
We see him
among that famous group
the disciples
preraphaelitism
disciple and admirer
Pater
and we follow him through the various stages
uns
les autres veuillent mêmes choses repoussent
les mêmes choses
curious book has just been published
P
-
'
of
Le
.
"
of
“
”,
“
",
Coleridge
terre
Walter
these
The last
the volume
Criticism
this kind
fine
art
The author knows his subject and endea
vours with
unbiassed mind
forth what
extremely
sees
The psychological analysis
subtle
The strength and the weakness
Wilde
are set forth
We follow him through
the
ideal government proposed
plèbe est aristocrate
Le peuple
aristo
peuple sain
says the author
cratie démophile est
La synergie sociale doit être aussi forte que
synergie familiale
faut que les petits aiment
patrie dans
grands
que les grands aiment
patrie dans les petits
que par suite
.
Le
"
L
“
"
an
by
is
.
E
.
J. .
It
”
,
.”
'
L
",
"
,
”,
et
,
"
La
”
«
,
“
,
”
P
introduction written
essays
The volume contains
Preraphaélisme
Angle
Pater
and
Oscar
Wilde
undoubtedly
essays
the finest
particularly instructive
the legislators elected
Faguet desires
could have the qualities which
would
well with the countries governed
them
the summing
La Rêve
have
M
.
In
.
l'
.”
de
a
to
;
is
,
”
'
is it
“
is
is
A
”
!
“
“
L
on
“
“
on by
preceded
Tiddy
de
“
“
In
to
to
in
of
,
of
The author therefore concludes that the real home
the Englishman
within himself
his own
âme impénetrée
whole chaper
devoted
Quelques
insensibilité
and another
entitled
propos
rêveries
amour
this chapter love
and friendship are treated
The other essays are
Notre ascétisme
leur sensualité
Fair
Play
Religion
Le Sport
sens
Après
esthétique
Amour des Jardins and
midi morose
by Raymond
Etudes anglaises
Laurent
unfortunately only published after the death
the
author
Charles Gustave
Lilienfeld and
the Princesse
Augusta de Wurteinberg are
tragic
the one
which gives
name
the volume
by Emil
Incompétence
Le Culte
Faguet
book
read with profit
other
countries than
France
The following are the
Principes
headings
chapters
the
Régimes
Refuges
Confusion
des fonctions
Compétence
Le Législateur compétent
Incompétence
Les Lois
Démocratie
gouvernementale
Incompétence
judiciaire
Incompétences
générales
Autres
Mæurs
professionnelles
Les
Habitudes
Remèdes
Faguet not only shows
tentes
La Rêve
present but
the incompetence which reigns
point out the remedy
endeavours
the
things
existing state
Législateur compétent
The chapter
,
of
we
,
up
all
of
to
of
.
of
measure for many
our characteristics
speaking
that intense love
home supposed
be peculiar
the English
are asked
notice
Europeans the English
that
travel the most
and take
their abode more easily
other
any other nation
countries
than
the people
three historical studies . Much has already been
written
about
the Comte de Fersen , but
biographer has obtained fresh documents and
compiled another account
one
the most
history
interesting and attractive figures
The
thoroughly interesting
book
and the stories
W
”,
,
a
in
of
.
to
on
to
of
“
to ”
“
,
.
to
In
to
.
",
a
“
la
.”
a
“
of
à volume containing
a series of articles
which
Figaro , under the
were published
first
in the
signature
Femina
Some years ago this
author wrote
novel entitled
La Lueur sur
very remarkable psychological study
cime
the present volume the writer endeavours
explain
the English
French readers
After the
introduction
which the author styles
Excuses
Hypothèses impertinentes
for her
liminaires
she
proceeds
England
introduce the inhabitants
explain the influence
and
which
race and
climate must necessarily have had
the present
According
Jacque Vontade the
generation
great
climate
the British Isles accounts
an on
“
86
�THE AUTHOR
one by G . Saint -Aubin
Etats - Unis . "
on
In the recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
are some excellent articles by Jacques Bardoux on
“ Edward
VII ,” as king , man and politician .
There is also an article by Paul Pompéi on “ Les
en Portugal ,” and Mlle .
Causes de la Révolution
Halperine -Kaminsky gives some hitherto unpub
letters from Tolstoï .
Odéon “ Les Affranchis ” has been pro
nounced a success .
“ L 'Aventurier ” is still being
given at the Porte Saint-Martin ; “ La Fugitive "
at the Gymnase ; and “ Elektra ” at the Théâtre
Mr. Charles Foley 's play , “
de l' Euvre .
put on again , at
Téléphones , " has just been
lished
At the
87
UNITED STATES NOTES .
La Catholicisme aux
“
.
VILLARD ' S “ John
Fifty Years After," is
and meritorious piece
SWALD GARRISON
:
A Biography
no doubt an interesting
Brown
of work . But when it is described as “ One of the
great biographies of our literature , " and compared
to Gibbons ' “ Decline and Fall , ” one calls out for
critical quarter . Yet these two judgments were
delivered not by anonymous young lions of obscure
organs , but by two veterans of literature !
Perhaps a still more remarkable recent publica
of the Houghton Mifflin Company is “ The
Digressions
The artist -autobiographer
of V ."
Aution
of
in of
for
.
to
.
on
,
in
-
in
,
at
."
“
's
a
.”
of
.
in
",
a
,
'
s
,
”
of
"
a
;
, '
s
“
an
I
)
'
“
a
.”
be
.
. of
in
to
“
.
J.
“
's
H
,
"
of
"
;
to
I
an
.
;
”,
Dr
,
“
's
,
"
is
of
,
.
,
it
a
,
as
.
his prime
,
.
for
,
.
to
of ,
,
by
is to
of
“
”,
Through
Five
Administrations
Colonel
Crook
record
service from
Lincoln
Grant
ably edited
Margarita Spalding Gerry
one
Harper most notable publications
Lincoln could
army service but kept
not spare his bodyguard
him by him
the last
Coming down
more recent times
have
to
.
.
.
to
,
in
.
.
.
V
.
." P .
. "
et
."
l'
de
."
de
."
.
."
la
."
.
.”
-
.
affirms
such
Allen McLane Hamilton
Intimate
his grandfather
Hamilton
Alexander
Unpublished
published by Scribner
letters from
Martha Washington General Schuyler and others
graphic impression
given
are included and
New York
was when the great Federalist was
given
Life
of to
of
he
a
.
.
is
de in
-
,
.
de
M
A
* " ** " " “ " “
L
'
Le Le
Fasquelle
Maire Claire
Ame des Anglais
Bernard Grasset
La Lueur sur
cime
Calmann Lévy
Etudes Anglaises
Bernard Grasset
Comte
Fersen
Perrin
Incompétence
Bernard Grasset
Culte
Marque
Stock
Les Lettres de
Champs Usines
Ateliers
Stock
Besides the works
that her own personality has
extent mastered that she has
constantly had the feeling that he Stedman was
directing what
should not
should say and what
my own planning
say even sometimes contrary
The Japanese Letters
Lafcadio Hearn
with
biographical and critical introduction by Elizabeth
With Stevenson
Moors
and Mr
Bisland
appendix
the
Vailima Letters
Samoa
political
The year has also been pretty prolific
biography
First place should probably
note
been
's
. ",
la
de
of
.”
'
“
L
of
“
is
12
.
in
a
fortnight are
these Shakespearean evenings once
highly
for
The next play announced
favour
January
the Shrew
The Taming
Pie
title
Ecole
under the French
Grieche
committee has been formed with the idea
helping
the task
has
Sainte Croix
Rohan
most
assumed and the Duchesse
active and capable president
ALYS HALLARD
daughter
's
he of
,
is
.
in
of
et
de
of
of
the
the Jury
Examiners
member
but
Musique
has
Déclamation
Conservatoire
selecting his artistes
admirable opportunities
for the various rôles
these plays
greatly appreciated here and
The initiative
late
we have had Miss Lilian
Whiting
notable
Louise Chandler Moulton
memorial containing numerous unpublished letters
leading
posthumous
from
authors
auto
biography
con
Edmund Clarence Stedman
cerning which the author the subject
grand
,
-
.
,
is to
in
-
the
ensure perfect harmony
prolific writer
not only
a
,
order
Sainte Croix
as de
a
.
M
of
.
but he combines the colouring
ground
costumes
good deal
evidence
already touched
upon
“
is
on
,
is
-
,
.
of
.
M
-
to is
translating them himself and his one ambition
put the thirty four comedies and dramas
the
stage
French
Simas
the well known scene
painter
responsible for
the Opéra Comique
He not only paints the back
the stage scenery
in
the
He
.
, 's
in
is
-
of
.
M
de
devoting his life
Sainte Croix
production
Shakespeare works
French
to
.
.
Elysées
we
in
,
at
,
in
.
-
of
M
. ,
de to
The Théâtre Shakespeare is now established in
Paris thanks
the enterprise and perseverance
Camille
Sainte Croix
Last season seven
had
comedies and dramas were given here which
France and twelve
never before been produced
for Wednesday
announced
fresh plays are now
evenings
the Champs
Femina
the Théâtre
describes his work — a medley of poems in art
lettering , discursive prose , and pictorial interpola
tions - as “ written
his own fun and that
his friends
He tells
his early adventures
Cuba
sketches his student life
Rome Paris and
self criticism
Florence and indulges occasionally
the lover
fact appeals equally
Elihu Vedder
canvas
art
books and
The Author will probably have long
Readers
My
since made acquaintance with Mr Howells
Literary biography has been
Mark Twain
,
than
of
success
;
greater
,
having
is
in
and
ever .
of
l'Ambigu ,
�on
of
in
of
of of "
.
of
be
“
's
.
be
to
,
"
a
,
in of an
“
”
's
.
of
's
of
."
“
-
's
. 's
:
of
byof an
In
,
,
;
in
, of
“
's
.
”,
of
;
,
he
"
“
.
"
“
's
.
,
is
,
Dr
. his
in
.
E
”,
J.
.
.
“
an ."
the
Rev
.
;
,
, .
,
.
of
,
.
of
”
a
's
;
is
,
The
;
”
's
“
in
“
,
"
to
by
. ,
a
of
novelist
Louis
Lambert
;
,
of
on
's
, ),
Ingersoll
opponent Major
Father Lambert
Monroe Taylor the best American authority
doys
Vaughan Moody one
and William
the
poets whose verse really
thin line
American
of
counted
.
CO
.
TAE GRAMOPHONE
of
.
music
his .
this action another unsuccessful attempt was
made
obtain for the musical composer con
trol over mechanical reproductions
to
TN
V
MONCKTON
1
the
Christian
Gustav
for
readers
of
of
to
.
of
of
across
.
gain
BY
.
,
“
to
certain
attract much attention
Atlantic
The recent death
the founder
may help
REPRODUCTION
OF MUSIC
GRAMOPHONE
.
,
”
of
“
its
's
"
,
of
”
's
,
“
's
of
,
as
.
by
mother
.
of of
in
of
; ,
in
of
. 's
”
to
to
's
-
(
"
à
.)
,
“
as
is
,
's
narrative skill
No Man
Land
and
Weir Mitchell has written four excellent short
stories entitled
The Guillotine
Club
by Emerson Hough
exciting
Purchase Price
tale
the Civil War
and Margaret Deland
The Way
Peace
solves
matrimonial
difficulty
religion
the aid
literature
Recent losses suffered by American
besides those
Prof William James Mrs Julia
Ward Howe and John La Farge the artist have
included Mrs Rebecca Harding Davis novelist and
;
.
.,
"
;
be
of
as
as
of
,
is
,
,
of
of
's
in
"
;
,
is
, .
,
. ,
,
,
of
(
in
).
,
by Mary
strong
Flamsted Quarries
Waller
construction and not deficient
characterisa
tion
Mr Louis
Vance has again shown
in “
“
on
,
"
.
;
)
of
we
to
distinctly
disappointing
otherwise
Anne
Douglas Sedgwick
Franklin Winslow
Kane
ambitiously
elaborated
but
unattractive
“
,
9
-
of
-
",
a
of
.
H
of
.
D
—
a
“
's
“
us
,
-
of
(
theme which the writer has treated
aspect
another
Jack
London
Burning Daylight
has produced some strong
character studies and
has also published some
good short stories
but Mrs Wharton
Tales
Men
Ghosts though displaying technical skill
attractive
before
(
no
of
.
J.
in
,
.
To
“
,
's
,
by
Emerson
Journals have
also appeared this year the period covered including
England
his voyage
the Mediterranean
his stay
Paris and Italy and his marriage after his return
Sage
correspondence
and
the Concord
with
Henry Furness has been edited
William
the
latter
son
From the Yale Press have come several note
worthy historical works
such
Prof
Max
Farrand
Records
the Federal Convention
Major John Bigelow
strategic study
1787
The
Campaign
Chancellorsville
and Prof Charles
High
Howard Molliwain
The
Court
Supremacy
Parliament and
the last
which
's
.
",
,
is
.
is
,
”
,
by
is
. ,
“
is
of
“
from
Poland
one continent
California
another
and
will have special attraction
for
well
the life story
students
the stage
given
Edison and his work which
the world
Frank Lewis Dyer and Thomas Commerford
is
Brander Matthews has issued through
excellent
life
Molière
and
Eugene Field
verse
has been
They have also
the same house
President Eliot
Barbourt Page lectures
issued
collected under the title
The Conflict between
Collectivism and Individualism
the region
fiction nothing very sensational
The
late
James Lane Allen
has happened
Doctor Christmas Eve deals attractively with
our ambassador
Russia
wife
Theodore
Stanton
Reminiscences
Rosa Bonheur
with
George
illustrations
and
Wharton
James
Heroes
California
should also
mentioned
Amidst the abundance
life studies showered
upon
forgotten
had almost
volume
such world wide interest
the Impressions
Madame Modjeska Macmillan Co
which range
Science
discerning
Professor
Scribner
collection
published
the Confederates
The Seven Great Statesmen
whom the Hon
Andrew
White has written studies are Sarpi
Turgot Stein
Grotius Thomasius
Cavour and
Bismarck
wide field well covered
biography Mrs
Before leaving
the field
Lothrop
Court
Alexander
III the letters
Martin Harper
Two more volumes
its sober estimate
the works
the author
Hiawatha
but will commend itself
the
J.
,
, of
-
In
.
in
”
,
“ a
of
“
of
.
,
1909 his last prose work and
means his
worst
The Autobiography
Thomas Collier Platt
record
the life work
the able Republican
very frank and
boss
covers much ground and
outspoken
tone
fact the book
what the
longer
allowing
man was
for the reticence
Lang
necessary
The editor
Louis
Joseph Foot Newton
Lincoln and Herndon
based upon
the correspondence
Theodore
Parker and Herndon
the years 1854
and
throws light upon the Douglas Greeley compact
against
amongst
Lincoln
other events
the
period
the succeeding decade belongs
The Recol
Stephens
consisting for
lections
Alexander
prisoner with
the most part
his journal whilst
Pollak ' s “ The Hygiene of the Soul,” though
sanity may
too great for some
them
Longfellow
Prof Trent
and other Essays
may
unpopular
some quarters
account
“
no
's
of Friendship ,"
Century articles
by
of
on
“ Grover
Cleveland : A Record
based
Richard Watson Gilder
its
THE AUTHOR .
88
�THE AUTHOR .
undertakes
to
royalties : £
foreeach company performing
the
pay the author
per performance
in
a
at
by
.
the said sketch
night
the
one hall
Two performances
Note
same company are generally counted as one performance
customary
the same company performs the sketch
night that the usual fee shall
more than one hall
the
be charged on the first performance and half the fee
this case the clause should
other performances and
accordingly
added
,
in
be
on
,
in
a
,
if
all to
to
the
forward
The producer undertakes
per
author detailed returns and accounts
the Tuesday following the week
formances
performances
shall have taken place
such
which
rendering the accounts
the amount paid
royalties has been worked off
the
advance
performances then the producer under
number
of
in
.
in
by
,
if
,
,
no
, as
at a
so
It
,
if
of
,
.
.
is
-
is
in
at
a
made
a
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT
the performance
advance are essential
these payments
illegal and therefore
the
music hall
sketch
recover
means
not prepaid the author has
amount
ing the money due
of
AND
A
AGREEMENT BETWEEN AUTHOR
PRODUCER OF
SKETCH
6
.
-
to
.
,
to
do as
'
,
to
pay the balance due but
pay
takes not only
further sum amounting
two weeks royalties
per week
he
the same time
the rate
renders the account and shall continue
during the licence herein granted
General Note
Clause
has been suggested that
at
HARDY .
produce
to
the following
£
HAROLD
producer
The
to
the work may be
4.
sketch on or before
5 . The producer undertakes
of
by means of which
contrivance
mechanically performed .
note at end of clause 6. )
.
in dismissing the action , said
was made by the composer after his
song had been published , and that after publication
the only right was statutory copyright, which was
not claimed by the plaintiff .
It may be pointed out that under the new Copy
right Bill it is proposed to give the author of a
musical work the right to make or authorise the
making of any record , perforated roll , or other
This sum should be reckoned as the sum of
for about four weeks . (See further additional
,
Mr. Justice Joyce,
that the claim
Note :
royalties
to
statute .
after
the date of first
the said town .
2. The author undertakes that during the con
tinuance of this agreement he will not authorise
any other performance of the said sketch .
3 . In consideration
of the said licence the pro
ducer undertakes to pay the author on the signing
of this agreement a sum of £
which sum
shall be taken towards the payment of royalties
hereinafter mentioned , but shall not be repayable
in any event .
on
Musical Copyright Act, 1902 .
It was contended , however , on behalf of the
plaintiff , that he had a common law right to con
trol the use of his musical work , and that this
right continued
publication
common
law
after
concurrently with
provided by
the copyright
months
in
-
It appeared that the registered proprietors of
the copyright were Messrs . Chappell and Co . ; but
the plaintiff did not base his claims upon statutory
copyright , that point having been determined in
the recent cases relating to perforated rolls .
In Boosey
V. Wright it was
decided that a
reproduction
perforated
roll for mechanical
of
music was not a “ copy ” of a sheet of music , and
that such reproduction
was not an infringement
Similarly , in Mabe v.
of statutory copyright.
Connor , it was held that a perforated music roll
was not a “ pirated copy ” of a musical compo by
sition , and
that the reproduction
such
mechanical process was not an offence under the
three
performance
:
work .
within
to
of
of of
purpose
the
declaration
that the plaintiff was
entitled
to the exclusive right of making gramaphone sheets
for the reproduction
of his musical
for
brought for
defendant
at It
is
was
the
.
by
gramophones
on
"
6
reproduced
company .
The action
obtaining
a
the sketch written by the author entitled
for a period of twelve months from the
date of this agreement .
Provided that the author shall have the right to
license bona fide amateur performances of the said
sketch in London during the continuance of the
licence herein mentioned subsequent to the date
of the first London performance and in any town
perform
"
In
The plaintiff was Mr. Lionel Monckton , the wellknown song -writer, and the author of a musical
composition
called
“ Moonstruck ,"
which
was
first published
in
1909 , and was subsequently
89
week
performances
to as
at
him
to
by
weeks
per
the
rate
of
,
of
.
7
on
FOLLOWS
:
AS
IS
AGREED
author hereby licences the producer
for
the sketch
The producer shall perform
weeks during the existence
not less than
this licence and failing such performances will
shall make
the author
make such payment
equal
the amount received
the royalty
. '
The
to
1
.
WHEREBY
IT
of
of
of
|
between
the one
hereinafter called the author
part and
hereinafter called the producer
the other part
,
day
£
this
�to
in
time within the
.
to
,
he
If
of
.
its
of
.
in
all
,
ofon
to
,
.
a
to
10
.
.
of
to
he
in
be
of
.
,
: '
s
A
of
'
of
A
.
.
of
.
By
.
:
By
of
.
.
,
(R
,
.
S
.
II
. C
.
,
I.
-
,
By
W
.
.
.
.
.
's
.
.
.
the
.
of
Beaconsfield
in
,
Earl
By
.
By
. .
C
. .
.
.
By
.
of
FORTNIGHTLY
Lewis
Rachael
.
The Childhood
Bill
.
Copyright
New
Francis Gribble
.
Art
.
The Position
Fine
Spielmann
By
of
,
.
.
By
.
in
of
.
of
.
W
C
by Dr
.
.
NINETEENTH CENTURY
By Emily Hockey
Biography
Secondary Education
The Place
Classics
Rouse
Modernism
Thomas Aquinas and the Ideas
Delisle Burns
.
.
Disraeli
Browning
,
.
.)
,
be 's ,
of
be
to
4
at
. in
-
.
,
.
at
to
to
By
.
in
.
to
,
Melville
.
be
.
at
present
the
rehearsals
and shall
summoned
such
call sent
his address
produce the
Should the producer fail
sketch by the date fixed
clause
hereof the
author may cancel this agreement
his option
15 a
Benjamin
.
D
.
in
)
English REVIEW
Paris Nights
Arnold Bennett
By Francis Grierson
Art Science and Beauty
By
Impressionism
The New
Lewis Hind
English Music
The Prospects
Francis Toye
M
.
H
.
of
,
to
by
June 1886
Holman Hunt
Literary Supplement
By Museus
Shakespeare
Moon
an
,
or
's
.
to
14
The author shall have the right
all rehearsals for the first production
sketch
.
CONTEMPORARY
's
(
if
all
.
request send the author his fees the producer would
bring
unable
raise objection
action for damages
against the manager
This clause constitutes the best safe
guard for the author
protection
Bright
Disraeli and
Paradox
the Pest
Literature
Anarchism
Wake Cook
By Count
Anatole France
de Soissons
eprinted with
The Pre Raphaelite Brotherhood
Contemporary
some omissions from the
Reriew May and
St H
.
to
,
to
to
,
BOOKMAN
Scimitar and Broadsword
Walter Sichel
Vote
This clause will not necessarily bind the manager
but should the manager under this clause
the author
by
Structure
E
,
to
of
to
.
Style and
in
.
13
. in
,
of ,
of by
or
as ,
in
interpolations
any alterations
omissions from
violations
the text and stage directions
supplied
the author without the previous written
consent
the author
The author shall have the right
case the
producer fails
carry out the agreement with
regard
accounts and making
the rendering
the payments under the clauses herein set forth
authorise the managers
deduct his fees from their
payments
the producer and pay them
him direct
and the author shall further have the option
ter
minating the agreement forthwith
notice
writing whereupon
rights
any herein con
property
veyed
shall again
become the author
and the licence hereby granted shall cease
Theory
Romance
The Humanity
Greece
Difference
the Poet
new
.
or
allow
Musings Without Method
Romance
Ancient Literature
The Individuality
and Rome
of
in
the sketch under this licence make
MAGAZINE
BLACKWOOD
.
of
-
at
.
in
12
.
of
MAGAZINE CONTENTS
to
11
.
or of
on of
veto against
the author shall have the right
any member
the said company
the ground
unsuitability
inefficiency
stage the sketch
The producer undertakes
the style customary
first class theatres dealing
production
with this method
any performance
The producer shall not
herein set forth , or should he retire from business ,
should he commit an act of bankruptcy , the
by notice in writing ter
author may forthwith
minate the licence contained in clause 3, and may
grant the licence therein to another person not
withstanding anything in this agreement
forth
or
of
,
,
9
.
The name
the author shall appear
play
customary form with due prominence
the sketch
bills programmes and advertisements
liquidated
and the producer shall
liable
damages
carry out
the author should
fail
this portion
his agreement
provide
satis
The producer undertakes
factory and efficient company for the sketch but
.
'
a
if
he
.
is
to
—
said four weeks
give the producer time
The idea
find out
should fail the
can book the piece ahead
author will have had
trial
his piece and four
weeks pay
Note
.
at
of
of
.
8
The producer may terminate this agreement
produc
four weeks after the date
the end
writing
tion by giving notice
the author any
.
in an .
a
.
to
be
fix
is
to be
,
it .
should
uncommon figure
the above clause
of
con
those entering into
stated that twenty weeks
not
for the number
inserted
For the guidance
Note
tract
16. The licence contained in this agreement
is
personal to the producer , and shall not be trans
by him to any other person without the
ferred
previous sanction of the author in writing , such
sanction to be entirely within the author' s own
discretion .
17. The author hereby agrees to take what steps
may be necessary to secure to the said producer
the full enjoyment of the licence conveyed under
this agreement , but only at the expense of the
producer and
and when
producer
producer has
when the
the producer
nas guaranteed
the author to the satisfaction of the author against
any loss or expense he may be likely to incur in
protecting the said licence .
18 . Should the producer at any time by himself
or anyone acting on his behalf fail to fulfil or
comply with any of the clauses and conditions
set
.
by
to
be
This clause shall
read subject
the power
the producer hereinafter contained
termination
of
THE AUTHOR .
90
�THE AUTHOR .
of
or
of
of
to
:
be
in
to
by
of
.
a
to
by
or
or
,
.
to
,
is
up
up
.
III
.
to
or .
to
.
or
to
to to
“
",
.
of
,
a
to
.
(3
.)
(
(6 6
(
4
). .) . .)
.
.
in
.
to
to
is
It to
.
,
to
is
an
.
"
It ,
is
of
.
A
.
of
.
of of
a
to
.
of
:
Be
General
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
of
of
All other forms agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
inspection
The
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
in
,
or
be
,
.
of
a
TO
ofan
AUTHORS
to
it
or
of
.
a
an
in
be
of to
is
or
on
of
,
a in
.
.
of
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
the
and for proper publication
of his name
play bills
-
price can
contract for plays
:
dramatic
a
(a
).
more acts
Sale outright
.
of
.
of
proper
be
if
a
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
,
is
1
.
Selling
This
There are three forms
three
is
3
.
an
in
be
observed
dealing
methods
:
I
.
a
are
few standing rules
agreement
There are four
with literary property
It
V
2,
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
to
CTERE
DRAMATIC
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
in
OF
copyright
.
80
;
.
18
£1
TEVER
.
TO
WARNINGS
transfer
per
.
.
to
Society
£10 108 for life membership
the
is
subscription
,
or
9
.
The
annum
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
do
. to
of
8
.
to
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society
some publishers
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
(3
).
.
.
(
a
).
-
A
(1
.) In
(
2
.)
in
points are
production
careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
a
,
of
of
Commission Agreement
The main
of
.
to
on
it
System
is
a
.
be
7
.
This
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations
This
the best form
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible
approximately
for
author
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
of
.
to
to
to
,
for by
of
stamp agreements
Many agents neglect
done within fourteen days
must
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
mem bers
charging for advertisements
into his own pocket
charging exchange advertise
own organs
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for office expenses
Not
allow
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
his
ments
.
in
of
to
of
a
6
.
No contract should be entered into with
literary
agent withont the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers
submitted
literary agents and are recommended
them
submit
interpretation
explanation
them
and
the Secretary
the Society
form
.
a
To
(3
)
a
. .
be
to
.
's
of
be
by ,
of
.
in
To
(
2
)
.
(1
)
To
of
to
be
,
, '
in
6
.
The Committee
have arranged
the reception
and their preservation
members agreements
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible
readiness for
action
keep agreements
upon them
enforce
particu
agreements
payments due according
Fuller
the
the Society
work can
obtained
lars
Prospectus
bad
.
for
: , as . of .
,
,
of
the
4. Remember always that in belonging
to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
reaping
are
no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
independence
the writer the dramatist the composer
profits
IY
.
send
Agreement
attended
this case the following rules should
sign any agreement
pro
Not
which the cost
part
duction forms
without the strictest investigation
give the publisher the power
putting the
Not
(3 (2 (1
.) . .)
agreement whatever ,
for examination .
signing any
3. Before
the document to the Society
Profit Sharing
(
1
).
connected with copyright
2. Remember that questions
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
agreement
(2
).
T
to
VERY member
has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
property .
The
of his
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member .
Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
1.
II
.
.
of a
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
,
managed by
the Secretary
be
THE SOCIETY ,
USE
TO
.
HOW
91
�THE AUTHOR .
( 6.) Sale
,
of is
in
in
of
in
by
of
an
be
,
in
of
to
as
.
In
to
,
or
of
;
,
,
of
of
,
on
.
,
as
in
no
.
of
,
do
of
,
or
in
a
is
an
for
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into
the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author ' s fees
from it . As far as the placing
of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything
author
that he cannot
under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent
petty
action
authorisations
with different
foreign
individuals
and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and
agents are real and valuable.
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent should not
employed under any
the law
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
.
to
MUSICAL
COMPOSERS
.
.
WARNINGS
TO
a
of
is
RAMATIC
,
,
,
,
.
is
6
.
.
by
,
.
be 5
Authors should remember that performing rights can
limited and are usually limited
town country and
time
This
most important
Authors should not assign performing rights but
perform
should grant
licence
The legal distinction
great importance
AGENTS .
AND
.
reserved
AUTHORS
in
a
is
it
,
- .
is
It
any event
extremely
one act plays should
.
be
,
if
such fees
important that the amateur rights
of
advance
in
of
in
paid
a
to
.
4
in
Plays
one act are often sold outright but
possible and
better
obtain
small nightly fee
sum
DRAMATIC
to
(6
.) .
to
or
,
in
to
be
in
).
(
be i.
e
.,
of
on
of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages
on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
royalties
perform
the basis
fixed
always
nightly
fees
This method should
except
avoided
cases where the
fees are
likely
small
difficult
collect
The
apply
other safeguards set out under heading
also
this case
an 's
92
,
as
, of
,
It
.
.
a
of
,
a
.
be
-
.
He
.
to
be
.
,
an
.
in . of
a
in
of
a
he
:
is
.
of
a
10
.
is
.
9
be
.
,
a
.
in
.
8
to
of be
T
.
of
L
to
or
.
A
.
7
in
a
Authors should remember that performing rights
copyright
manager
play are distinct from literary
ITTLE can
added
the warnings given for the
perform cannot
holding the performing right
licence
producers
assistance
books and dramatic
print the book
the words
authors
must however be pointed out that
Never forget that United States rights may
exceed
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
English
They should never be included
ingly valuable
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
agreements without the author obtaining
substantialcial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
consideration
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
carefully
deal with
Agreements
should
for collaboration
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
commenced
drawn and executed before collaboration
agreement and should take into particular consideration
play
An author should remember that production
the warnings stated above
very great risk
highly speculative
runs
that
delay and
his contract
the fulfilment
breakdown
STAMPING MUSIC
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully
.
the beginning
's
in
or
on
of
6d
.
to
is
.
in
.
,
.
coach
The term
fiction
but poetry
possible under
,
is
it
and when
technical and scientific works
competence and experience
The
. .
I
,
be
by
a .
of
is
.
by
its
its
a
treated
works
.
.
,
of
to
of
by
,
or
,
remittances
Smiths Bank
letter only
be
All
of
give notice
the Society begs
post
are acknowledged by return
should
crossed Union
London and
Chancery
registerel
Lane
be sent
The Secretary
that all remittances
.
.
of
filed subject
the same
play will be charged for
to
a be
.
this
.
at
to
a
.
Society
informing young writers
Their MSS
can
read and
REMITTANCES
to
of
be
in
at
6d
28
.
of
,
.
at
the
assist
,
,
or
a
,
byof
a
Plays may also
with the exception that
per act
the price
work
works
special arrangement
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
is
of in
,
to
D
be
.
of
Original
rules
greatly
existence
composition
includes not only
MSS
and dramatic
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
tant One copy will be stamped and returned
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
will
BRANCH
of
.
treated
asof
AND
PLAYS
branch
READING
of
W
SCENARIOS
, on
QCENARIOS
of
'
,
,
.
to
THE
MTEMBERS
REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL
fee
to
its
.
,
on
be
of
of
of
of
.
.
of
of
for
a
.
,
is is
to
11
.
stamp copies
An author must remember that the dramatic market
The Society undertakes
music
exceedingly
per 100
part
limited and that
novice the first objectbehalf
members for the
kept
stamps
Society
adequate
publication
100
The
members
are
the
obtain
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
incomplete
As these warnings must necessarily
Secretary
the
then forwarded
and
the voucher
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts those authors desirous
further information
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
are referred
the Secretary of the Society
�THE AUTHOR .
,
,
ofof
it
on
to
.
to
.
as
to
is
of
at
:
.
,
which we have
have stated
to
.
In
REMARKS
in
at
.
I
,
of of
,
.
by
.
.”
is
I
.
-
it
.
of
-
,
,
.
, ,
.
, of
to
I
at
.
I
of
I
is
It
“
expected
more than
was surprised
the
England were
completeness
got
People
what
first
little startled
the position
took bnt they proved
amenable
reason
The conference that was held
this summer was presided over
Mr Buxton President
There were present representatives
Trade
the Board
the Foreign Colonial and other Offices
Lord Tennyson
represented Australia Sir Richard Solomon South Africa
Sir William
Hall Jones New Zealand and Sir Edward
Morris Newfoundland
The Society
Authors has always
stumbling block
now defunct
learned that
been
a
If
.
.
of
follows
be a
be
a
,
to
to
,
.
to
be
to
.
.
a
in
to to
,
by
he
be
,
he if .
,
of
, It
is
, of
.
is
a
to
.
,
to
It
is
a
,
by
' .
,
a
to
It
.
of
,
by
Parlia
,
are ,
we
.
in
be be
to
,
,
an
-
,
in
the Colonies
carried through
lation which may
Imperial
and that
indeed international copyright
may not
upset
the rash legislation
independent minister
by
, -
is
comes before the Canadian
-
,
of
of
fosters the original thought
have been
control their own property unfettered
any trade regulations
But
assured
and
sincerely trust that the promises which the Imperial
Copyright Conference has given
the Imperial
any legis
fully maintained
Government will
.
and retards rather than
a
of
to
its
up
to
.
a
it
a
is
be
to
the printing
books until
authorship
own school
printing
force
unwise
and even then
special country
Such
course
con
copyright legislation
trary
the great ideals
derived
from
country has raised
when legislation
ment
,
;
is
,
to
be
,
tracts
-
to
at
make con
the present time
the English authors
with English authors
very willing
would
reserve their Canadian
get the
markets and the Canadian printers would
very little benefit
benefit they desire
but there
take the trouble
be
.
,
if
Author has
publishers
pleased
seems
must foster the printing trade
We trust how
the tail wagging the dog
case
ever that the Canadian Authors Society may have
read this paragraph
and will show that they are
but will uphold their right
no means defunct
,
.
to by ,
so
by
in
up
a
of
As The
authors and copyright ideals
frequently pointed out
the Canadian
from
.
by
.
of
of
of
.
the
them
Fisher seems
the trammels which were thrown about
Society
order
the Canadian
his action
might have
that
free
hand
deal with
think that
We are inclined
the trade issues
this
bad omen for Canadian copyright legisla
The trades which would
the old story
tion
not exist but for the authors who produce the pro
property which
perty wish
not
have control
their own
would appear therefore that Mr
fostering authors
Fisher thinks that instead
produce
great Canadian literature
he wants
freed
,
. a,
of
on
,
,
's
in
printing
and publishing
foreshadow the danger that
legislation
separate Canadian
wrapped
entirely
Some
them
are
the
Protection
benefits they hope they may receive
and the Canadian printers are evidently elated
dangerous
cry
raising
the prospect
representatives
Some
trades
may arise from
Mr
and
to
COPYRIGHT
CANADIAN
.
·
,
to
.
,
to
We desire particularly
draw
attention
the
They refer we conclude not
last two sentences
the English but
the Canadian Society of Authors
of
as
,
to
FISHER
the issue
the paper
reported
referred Mr Fisher
to
to
it
,
,
in
to
is
a
SYDNEY
'S
in
do
.
he
,
to
to
if
be
com
clause
paper
The Canadian Bookseller and Stationer
issued from Toronto has been discussing Mr Sydney
Fisher
statement
the question
Canadian
Copyright which has already received some notice
the English papers
the
There are various opinions put forward
in
in
,
his
for
,
,
a
be
of
,
if
be
not
entitled
claim
his
allow such
he has consented
should
agreement
inserted
the publishing
agent then there should
the publisher
act
not be
double agency but we have never known
the agent
take this view
the position
to
.
is
of
,
as
he
In
.
in
to
agent
MR
to
is
.
To
is
either that
can
deal with them more
satisfactorily than can the agent who makes
his
any event
the publisher does
sole business
placing these rights
succeed
should
not
lastly the
able
claim more than the agent and
agree
mission
,
to
.
's ,
as to
in
to
.
,
It
an
as
to
.
an
a
of
in
in
publishing
We have much pleasure
the
Correspondence
letter dealing with the question
publishers and minor rights referring
article
that appeared
last month
Author
The writer appears
think that the publisher
agent for the sale
the rightman
act
these
we have always con
We contend
minor rights
employed
tended that the publisher should only
agent for the publication
the work
book
dangerous
form
hand over further rights
give him exclusive power
the publisher
wholly absurd
deal with these rights
We
not
be
MINOR RIGHTS.
AND
he
PUBLISHERS
and work , which might spring from the country ' s
school of authors .
The wider the circulation
an
author can obtain , unfettered by trade restrictions ,
the larger will be the remuneration he will get for
the production of
work the larger reputation
origin
will get
the country
and
original thinkers
consequence the larger number
persuaded
will
enter the literary profession
country desires
therefore
foster its native
literary genius the fewer restrictions
places
authorship the better
If,
GENERAL NOTES .
93
�THE AUTHOR .
to
to
to
.
of It
is
.
It
by
of
of
,
or
to
a
the
it
it is
a
of to
be
of
a
to in
as
it
be
of .
,
it
be
,
if
,
to
,
.
a
,
,
of ,
,
no
the as
he
.
an
for of ,
it
,
. theas
in for
,
it
in
in
no in
an
is
If
.
of
of
of
.
.
, ,
,
of
Sir
.
in
of
-
of
:
in
of
be
of
of
,
of
of
I
-
,
re
.
the
of
to
to
up
.
.
W
.
W
by.
by
is
of
fill
Jacobs
. .
.
W
.
. .
Mr
Mr
W
:
-
to
,
to
of ,
of
Alfred Bateman
Maurice Hewlett
.
Mr
.
.
(
1
)
,
in
an
of
to
's
to
committee nominate the following candidates being
subscribing members
the society
the
one third
vacancies caused by the retirement
the new constitution
the committee according
. Sir
,
,
in
a
10
$
of
in
(
2
)
in
,
of in
to
, to
(
3
)
it
so
to
no
,
in in
.
of
to
Maurice Hewlett and Mr
Jacobs
The date fixed
the committee
which nominations
the subscribing members
candidates for election
the new committee
may be made
February
the 15th day
Mr Freshfield not seeking
election
of
of
of
an
of
on
he
pursuance
Article
the Articles
Association
the society
the committee
give notice that the election
members
Management will
proceeded
the Committee
with
the following manner
One third
the members
the present
Management
Committee
retire from office
aceordance with Article 17
The names
the retiring members are
Alfred
Bateman
Mr Douglas Freshfield Mr
(
3
)
.
A
of
in
a
its in
.
as
,
.
for
,
19
.
of
,
at
of
on
..
, ,
in
to
.
-
no
to
oh of his
to
to he
,
of
up
of
,
,
of
,
.
A
.
D
.
by
.
It
of
,
of
in
,
,
It
to
of
., 's
Sir
.
of
, .
by
to
in
of
.
.
,
-
to
a
,
is if
,
.
.
,
,
on
a
,
.
himre
in
A
,
it
ELECTION
COMMITTEE
TN
CASE
to
.
If
Sir
.
-
of
,
.V
.O
.,
M
an
of
of
to
of
.
,
CURIOUS
MEMBER
the Society
Authors suddenly
received information that
article
his was
appearing
one
the best known American
magazines
appeared
The article referred
originally
magazine
England some years
prior
appearance
America
that
copyright
would appear that there was
the
article
the United States
The agent there
fore acting
behalf
the member concerned
wrote
letter
the magazine
the United
owing
States
the standing
the magazine
unlikely
seemed
both
the author and the
agent that
pirated
would have intentionally
reply
the article
The agent received
letter
the effect that the magazine had purchased the
agent
article
the sum
from
London whose name and address was given
The
matter was then placed
the hands
the Society
Authors but the secretary
letter
the agent
who had sold the article was returned through the
post
was found impossible
trace the where
of
It
Charles Garvice , and
Edward Brabrook
occupied the vice chair
The guest
the evening
was Sir Walter
Parratt
Mus Doc
The company numbered some 320 and there
was
excellent programme
music
The events
the evening however were
Walter Parratt
paper
Music
the Reign
Edward VII
presentation
and
Mr Charles Garvice the
chairman
the committee
his fellow members
the club
The presentation consisted
portrait painted
Mr
McCormick one
the members
Mr Garvice has been chairman since the club
was
founded and allmembers feel deeply grateful
for the time and attention
has given
the details
the management and
the comfort
the members
was with the greatest pleasure
therefore that those who constantly use the club
consequence are especially interested
and
its
good management
took this opportunity
show
their appreciation
his self denying labours
Members
the society will remember also that
the
Mr Garvice gave
inconsiderable
time
the
affairs
the society when he was
the sub
committee which dealt
the beginning
the
year with the price
novels
Mr.
abouts
necessary
put these
the culprit
facts before members
the society and
draw
certain conclusions
probable that the author could not have
succeeded
action against the agent
copyright
there was
the United States
article anyone could reproduce
the States
the agent made any misrepresentations
and
seems from the evidence that he must have done
then
action would lie from
the proprietor
the American magazine against the agent
misrepresentation
the agent represented that
was acting
agent for the author and money was paid
proprietor because
this misrepresentation
the
against the
author would
doubt have
claim
agent
he could discover his whereabouts
impossible however
find out any other
any members
details about the matter and
likely that they may
the society think
placed
regard
their work
similar position the
secretary will
give the name
pleased
agent concerned
importance that inembers should
We think
appears
look alive
there
considerable
agents and others
illicit traffic by certain class
literary wares either pirated
stolen
and
put
stop
well
this kind
traffic before
spreads widely
spreads
widely
of
.
CLUB
in
'
THE AUTHORS
WE regret , that space did not allow us to mention
the annual ladies ' dinner of the Authors ' Club in
the last number ,
The dinner was held under the chairmanship of
as in
94
Aylmer Maude
�The committee remind the members that , under
Article 19 of the amended Articles of Association ,
* any two subscribing members of the society may
nominate one or more subscribing members , other
than themselves , not exceeding the number of
vacancies
to be filled up , by notice in writing sent
to the secretary , accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post .”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
to
at in
. -
of
,
to
a
,
,
of
.
as
to
be
in
in
to
,
as
to
.
all
is
of
or
of
It
of
.
in
be
.
,
of
.
.
.
,
22
,
at
20
of
of
,
on
.,
,
.
:
.
. , ,
,
K
Jerome
,
.
,
S
. .
.
S , , ,
.
.
)
(
.
Jerome
Lyall
Alfred
Mr
Sprigge Mrs Humphry
Sir
of
.
,
Mr
.
.
of
:
as
of
.
on
in
to
,
Mr
of
of
,
of of
women
Joint
from
the
Mrs
Humphry
.
"
to
and
the exclusion
Committee
on
:
to
to
of
:
it
to by
”
which
nominated
the
recently formed
the Royal
Literature that
desires
draw the
the society
the inadequacy
the
under which action was taken
the
the subject
council
members
of
attention
authority
so
-
on
of
Committee
Committee
to
of
.
statement
She
the committee
sometime towards
proposed
form
of
,
it
of a
at
of
.
of
support
her resolution
Ward then made the following
meeting
understood that
the Royal Society
Literature
the end
last year
had been
,
.
;
,
of
of
a
of
of
Academy
Letters
that Mr Maurice Hewlett
who was
member
that committee naturally
wished that the Society
Authors should have
something
say
the appointment
this
Academy and had urged this point upon the Royal
in
upto
Maurice Hewlett
,
Joint
Academic
Society
to
on
to
to
,
Mr
the last meeting had been
Hewlett asked Mrs Humphry
standing
Ward
move the resolution
her
name which was the only matter
the agenda
The terms
the resolution were
follows
That this meeting
council protests against the
appointment
manner
those representatives
the Society
Authors who acted
the
called
signed
and
,
of
to
of
be
.
the
Dr
After the minutes
read
In
-
in a
,
to
be
A
be
is
to
.
of
so
,
of
Shaw
an
:
(
be
)
at
of
,
,
the
Bernard
Ward
of
,
-
.
re
-
to
of
by
of
to
of of at
at
In
list
Hope Hawkins
Belloc Lowndes
Mrs
ignorance
any member should desire
refer
members the list taking the elections
case
Mr
of
,
.
,
as
to
for
9
follows
the council during the
held
Hanover
Tuesday
November
present
members
were
Mr
Maurice Hewlett chairman
Sir Alfred Bateman
Mrs
Nesbit
Bland Mr Douglas Freshfield
of
.
.
H
in
.
M
.
,
.
,
.
H
.
of .
runs
,
which
Any candidate
election
the Pension Fund Com
retiring
mittee
the members
the society not being
writing
member
such committee
shall
nominated
the secretary
least three weeks prior
the general
meeting at which such candidate
proposed and the
nomination
each such candidate shall
subscribed by
least three members
the society
list
the names
the candidates
nominated shall be sent
the members
the society
with the annual report
the Managing
Committee and those candidates obtaining the most votes
general meeting shall
elected
serve
the
Pension Fund Committee
MEETING
following
The
. . .
A
. E.
a
.
of
at of
is
of
.
,
M re
-
.
.
in
,
under clause
under the chairmanship
“
it to
,
to
in
of
of
of
,
ex
,
.
.
,
re re
- -
Spielmann resigned and was
elected
Mr
elected
1910
This year Mrs Alec Tweedie
under the rules
the scheme tenders her resigna
tion and submits her name for
election
The
put forward other names
members have power
Square
W
M
second meeting
present year was
"
,
,
of
to ,
a
to
to
,
at
the general meeting when the fund was
Spiel
Mr Morley Roberts Mr
mann and Mrs Alec Tweedie
These have
turn
during the past years resigned and
submitting
their names for
election have been unanimously
were
was published
was complete
COUNCIL
HE
in
accordance with annual custom and
order
give members
the society should they
appoint
desire
fresh member
the
Pension Fund Committee
full time
act
has
place
been thought advisable
The Author
complete statement
the method
election under
the scheme for administration
the Pension Fund
composed
Under that scheme the committee
three members elected by the committee
the
society
three members elected by the society
the
general meeting and the chairman
the society
for the time being
officio
The three members
elected
started
,
,
.
be
of
.
FUND COMMITTEE
TN
list
.
THE
THE PENSION
1907
This
.
to
of
of
.
in
July
a
It
-
by
,
of
or
or an
,
on
all
end
that year
the matter within their immediate consideration
The general meeting
the society has usually
February
been held towards the end
the
beginning
March
essential that
nominations should
the hands
the secretary
January
before the 31st
1911
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
or candidates they nominate , not exceeding four in
February together
before the 15th day
accompanying letter written
with
the candi
accept
date
candidates expressing readiness
nomination
The complete list
candidates will
printed
The Author
the March issue
be
95
October
the date
issue with the exception
the thirty eight
members referred
the short preface
All
further elections have been duly notified
The
They can easily
Author
referred
members
copy every month
receive
will
well therefore
should any
the
put forward
members desire
candidate
take
of of
the
of
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR
did
of
of he
;
in
he
to
a
it
to
.
,
in
of
a
he
of
he
,
of
of
.
,
a
,
as
,
as
or
,
to
of
as
,
.
,
so
do
of
of
of
).
at
he
an
of
an
,
of
,
of
,
to .
-
of ; a
.
to a
in
's
of
to
of
of
,
but.
.
-
a
,
.
.
its
of
as
Hawkins and Mr
for this purpose
.
to
Hawkins was unable
.
Mr Hewlett
act
Freshfield then joined the sub committee
the Royal Society
Literature Mr Freshfield
upon invitation from
twenty eight
and
list
joint session which was
names was prepared
Nothing
Management
proved by the Committee
the Committee
was done without the approval
Management
which believed itself competent
Mr Hewlett justified the
deal with the matter
-
Mr
.
ap
-
of
.
.
,
to of
of
.
of
in
a
,
(
it of
)
and
,
in
, an
in
to
2
,
to
of
,
of
he
that
in
had taken
the first instance saying
believer
the importance and influence
the Society
Authors
could not have acted
otherwise than
insist upon the right
000 members
association which numbered over
any scheme which
intervene
all writers
action
England
literature
pointed out that the
Douglas Freshfield
terms
Mrs Ward
resolution
indicated
that
her main incentive
the action she had taken
was indignation
the exclusion
she held
women from the committee which nominated
original members of the Academic Committee
emphasise the fact
therefore
seemed desirable
that every step taken by the former committee had
the Committee
been submitted for confirmation
Management
which two ladies were sitting
practical purposes
and that those ladies were for
.
in
affected
Mr
's
16 theof
to
to
,
,
.
,
as
,
at
to
.
,
all
the nominating committee
Ward
main
contention
however
,
w
Mrs
.
members
,
an
.
it
Mr
on
of
it
of
by
the committee alone
He
the country had gone without
might have gone
long
time
a
so as
for
Academy
with
it
.
dealt
thought that
Hewlett
sub committee
,
-
of in
he
,
he
to
.
of
of
been
Mr
Mr
's
- be
;
on
.
.
Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins seconded the
resolution
He said that
had not been
the
past addicted
whittling down the powers
the
executive committee but
considered that the
matter
the Academic Committee was one for fair
the council and that
discussion by members
the
was rather outside the ordinary routine
He did not consider the question
committee
was
such urgency that
need necessarily have
selected
Freshfield
,
of
on
to
to
an
sub
ment
of
did
,
,
of
to an
of
the
consider
Management
Committee
the Society
Authors was requested
recommend fourteen
members
own body for nomination upon the
Manage
Academic Committee
The Committee
.
.
to
in
of
,
to
.
its of
to
on
;
the society
committee
Hewlett
he
, - .
of
to
.
;
of
,
to
,
of
,
of
of
as
the representatives
consideration
which that
After
short discussion Mr
name was added
sub committee
the whole question
and finally the
as
a
of
.
.
if
,
in
an
,
in
—
of
of
of
of
the present discussion
but she
consider that
the Society
Authors
was composed not
only
men
but
women not only ought the
the
the council
but the women
women
although
society
she
have been
consulted
the
that there were two women
understood
Management when the matter was
Committee
brought
notice She did not desire
drive
any practical issue but she did
her resolution
consider that the feeling
the council ought
put
inadequate founda
record
that this was
important matter
and that
tion for such
among
ought
have been
included
women
November
.
of
to
of
so in
by a
exclusion
women from the Joint Committee
any way
She said that she did not want
raise
from the
the exclusion
women
the point
Academic Committee
She considered that outside
practical
the
society had no part
of
of
of
.
by
do ,
to
the two societies
the Society
Authors
joint session
and the Royal Society
Literature
opinion that
impor
She was strongly
such
tant matter the council
not the whole society
Humphry
should have been
consulted
Mrs
Ward then referred
the question
the
that body
when
resolutions
were proposed
Academy
towards the formation
Letters
ubsequently
modified
into
Academic Com
mittee
He had explained
once that
was
chairman for the time being
the Society
Authors and could not regard any such proposal
.
by
Committee had been
formed
the
Authors
and the Royal Society
Literature
That this was the case was confirmed
the fact that one
the members
the
join that
Academic Committee had been asked
body
circular letter stating that he was invited
meeting
year
last
(s
.
on
of
Academic
Society
attended
as
of ,
of to
,
brought forward and that those members
the
council who were not present knew nothing what
ever
what was going
until they opened their
Times one morning
later and saw
that the
the reasons for the action
had taken
Mr Maurice Hewlett
the mouthpiece
the
committee then proceeded
state exactly what
taking part one way
had taken place not
the
other for he felt that
chairman
could not
the
member
He said that being
Literature
the Royal Society
Council
.
at
on
no
in
.
of
.
She understood
that
the first
meeting
the council this year Mr Hewlett had
reported what steps had been taken
the matter
but that
notice was placed
the agenda
be
the council meeting that this question was
of
,
of -
to
Literature
impair the harmony
desire
the society
considered
was
case
which the chairman
give more fully
the committee might be asked
of
of
a
of
he
to
of
Management
then come
the Committee
the
Society
Authors explaining what
had done
and the committee forthwith had appointed
sub
negotiate with the Royal Society
committee
.
without for another month or so . He was rery
pleased to hear that Mrs. Humphry Ward
not
of
Society of Literature ; and that the Society of
Literature had approved his suggestion . He had
.
96
�THE AUTHOR .
'
If
,
.
no
by
,
he
)
on of
.
it
a
,
on .
,
(
.
; .
;
on
a
of
a
in
in
to
of
be .
of
in
an
,
to
of to
he —
;
in
to
of
is
as
Sir
.
.
.
,
"
:
is
it
to
."
byon
to
all
be
,
to
,
.
by
This motion was put
Mr Hewlett
the
meeting
seconded
Sir Alfred Lyall and carried
unanimously
.
.
to
.
of
,
of
.
Mrs Belloc Lowndes then confirmed the fact that
Management
the Committee
which she was
,
on
,
by
on
of
of to
personally thought that
the affair
have conducted
in
.
He
of
to
.
in
.
on
of
-
--
ladies
the lack
whom
the
had been
referred
Mrs
everything
had full cognisance
that was taking place
the chairman could not
any other way
Somebody had been
announcing
indiscreet
British Academy
Letters
the world whilst
the arrangements
were still
the provisional
stage
That announcement had taken the matter
out
their hands and left the incomplete Academy
unfriendly word
critical position
which
might be fatal
its chance
success
The
passing
the resolution would certainly
inter
unfriendly and
preted
unless they desired
presumed was out
wreck the project which
they should be content with having
the question
discussed the matter and not press the resolution
division
Mrs Ward expressed herself somewhat loath
withdraw her motion but desired
know
what
way the committee could meet the occasion
After further discussion Mrs Humphry Ward
withdrew her motion
Alfred Bateman pro
posed the following resolution
the outcome of
opinion
the debate
That this meeting
that
desirable that all business deemed
be
importance
sufficient
should be submitted
the council and that
business submitted
the
council should
inserted
the agenda
to
.
in
to
to
of
's
were two
joint committee
Humphry Ward
were
,
,
of
he
for
-
.
Sir
Alfred Bateman referred
one point
Mrs
Humphry Ward
resolution
which appeared
Management were
suggest that the Committee
not fully conversant with what was going
He
pointed out that the Committee
Management
which
the committee
the secretary for not indulging their remissness
giving them
friendly unofficial hint that some
thing particular was going
but they really
publicly and move
could not decently complain
votes
censure
He Mr Shaw did not always
read The Author carefully
but then
took the
consequences and did not blame the committee
vote
censure not only
The resolution was
their own committee but
the Academic Com
mittee
As such
had better not be pressed
,
of
of of
of
misjudged
of
-
-
for
,
It
.
be
in
,
of
.
in
,
to
him
members
.
,
on
.
a
it
to
it
an
's
in
a
seemed
in which
majority of nearly two to one ; and as the
committee did not wish to use their obvious
superiority to defeat Mrs . Ward , the best way to
end the matter would be to withdraw the resolution .
The council , by not attending, showed
that they
grievance
had
councillors would not read
The Author and would not attend even the annual
meeting
they might perhaps privately
reproach
in a
.
,
“
to
be
to it
to
of
,
.
had served
Mrs Ward
sincere and serious well wisher
the Authors
Society
but
the present instance her proposals
meeting
of
it .
in
to
in
's
of
, . .
in
by
of
or
"
,
to
to
on
councillors
Management
's
.
of
on
,
,
,
he
he
be
found
the list
attendances
not also members
the Committee
during the fourteen years
which
the latter body
He recognised
of the chairman
Mrs . Nesbit Bland confirmed
Mrs . Belloc
Lowdnes ' statement , and in reply to Mrs . Hum
phry Ward 's objection to the exclusion of women
from the Joint Committee , protested against the
suggestion that women were necessarily always
best represented by women .
Mr. Bernard Shaw pointed out that Mrs.
Humphry Ward ' s resolution was impossible under
the circumstances .
It was no use moving a vote
in a
of censure on the Committee of Management
of
have been better had the matter
the
put
Academic Committee
been
the agenda
He must however remind the council that
had already been three times referred
The
Author and also
the Times
Criticising the form
Mrs Ward resolution
saying that
concluded
his opinion she
where
would have met the case by proposing that
importance was
any business
be brought
before the council
should
notified
the
agenda
words
that effect
She had
preferred
complex and com
however
move
bative resolution
which
was impossible for the
Management
accept
Committee
was one
thought
which
would
difficult
the
adopt
council
That body had never shown any
desire
take
active part
the management
the society
affairs and the proof
this would
would
full cognisance
had
as
it he
.
to
for
nominations to the Academic Committee could be
published .
Nor would be insist that it was the
duty of councillors to attend the annual meeting of
council without any special inducement ,
agree with Mrs Ward that
was prepared
,
in
a
which
the business had been notified . Mrs.
Ward ' s strong point , in fact her only point , was
the omission of any such notice of the Academic
Committee on the agenda of the meeting held in
March
last. Mr. Freshfield would not inquire
whether
the omission had been accidental , or
whether it was due to a desire to meet the urgent
request of their colleagues of the Royal Society of
Literature to take no step likely to lead to discussion
in the Press before the first list of acceptances of
a member
action .
to
a
which the Council had to deal, was that it was
outside the functions of the Committee of Manage
ment to take any share in the creation of an
Academic
Committee without the assent of the
Council obtained at a meeting on the agenda of
97
�THE AUTHOR .
98
Mrs . Humphry Ward then proposed a further
resolution to the effect that “ This meeting regrets
that some representatives of women members of
the Society
of Authors should
not have been
placed on the joint committee which nominated
the Academic Committee .”
This was not seconded , and could not therefore
of many kinds of aids and assistances to literary
work of which they will probably have been pre
viously ignorant. At the same time, a work with a
wide reputation , and one justly earned , lies under
an obligation to be in every respect worthy of
renown and some particulars still remain
which
improvement
we should like
see
the case
in
of the
on
of (
.
to
,
in
the
no
it
],
sic
be
to
at
in
is
in is
)
be
.” to
'
“
(
as to
bydo
.
[
”
to
of
,
at
is
is
W
.
of
no
off -
of
so
of so
is
In
be
.
as
it
of
“
be
as
to
to
.
as
be
to
as
of
be
is
to to a
be
to
,
few
,
"
to
,
as ,
as
do
,
in
to
is
it
,
in
a
,
In
.
is
so
of
of
it
If
to
as
as
is
of
.
at
,
at to
.
In
for
."
YEAR BOOK
-
ARTISTS
'
AND
of
-
"
Year Book
and Artists
The Writers
previous
worthy
continuation
presents
1911
'
:
.
: : a . "
.
of
:
'
of
-
."
."
. ' ,
s
.
E
.
's
“
.
by
G
,
of
be
be
's
' :
.
'
,
“
it
-
of
it
, of
in
.
“ by
.
.
",
.
, C
.
.
A
THE WRITERS
'
of
In
.
in
so
to
,
,
xv
& .,
. *
“
Directory
The Literary Year Book and Bookman
George Rout
London
Basil Stewart
vol
edited
ledge
Sons
The Writers and Artists
Year Book
Directory for Writers Artists and Photographers
London
Adam and Charles Black
Who Who 1911
London
and
Black
The English woman
Year Book and
Directory 1911 edited
Mitton
London
Adam
and Charles Black
a
of
compression
. as
to
to
to
.
,
can require
the difficult task
great dis
the editor
has shown
shown great
dis
editor has
crimination
and
the solution
the perpetually
recurring problems
what should
inserted and
nearly
what omitted
that although
must
impossible
any work
include
reference
kind that authors
hand
facts
kind
take that form
difficult
understand
such
rare and felicitous cases
any case we are
facts are best left alone
position
assert positively that nothing
farther
the Society
the aims and intentions
from
higay
Authors than any desire
mould facts
satisfactory
into any shape different from that
present
which they have
was desired
say that the Society
always
Authors
they
they are into facts
mould facts
hand
ought
be we are grateful for the compliment but
had been more lucidly expresse
could wish that
to
will
con
Preface
There appears
here some
distinguishing between facts
they
intention
they ought
are and facts
That facts
they are
this sublunary
world often differ
considerably from facts
they ought
found
painful truth with which very
will
Why however anyone should wish
disagree
they ought
be
when facts are
mould
facts
.
"
-
,
,
that the work
they ought
“
be
to
'
“
of
"
of
.
"
,
an
however
not know what
intended
the enigmatic assertion
the
always
that
The Authors Society
moulding
try and often
succeed
to to
to of
.
,
in
well known
need any recommendation
the attention
of authors
The present issue will be found
be
enlarged and contains information
almost every
We
veyed
so
.”
a
-
is
a
,
in
of
of
of
by
of
.
of
,
so
are
hardly
neither
full nor accurate
foreign publishers
should
the list
we miss the names
well known firms whose
addresses
are
farther
than Paris not
mention the names
others
more distant
localities
There
reason for introducing
letter
into Russian names and neither
Rome
speak
nor anywhere else
usual
the church
though some
Santa Maria Antigua
Spanish writer might have used the term
“
II
. “
)
I.
”
“
has been added
the end
Considerable additions have been made
literary and
societies
the inclusion
dramatic clubs and other institutions
similar
nature
The list
Indian periodicals has been
considerably increased and
separate
addition
given
list
Canadian publications
features
which deserve special recognition
The names
agents literary searchers and typists continue
appear
the second part where they are grouped
together under the general heading
Authors
arrangement which appears
Assistants
the
most convenient possible
The many merits
The Literary Year Book
Part
the list
nental information
“
,
all
of
to of
Agents
at
(
of
A
“
in
"
to
.
as
be
to
,
additions and alterations
which are
Obituary
improvements
welcomed
The
Notices are now transferred
Part
and are
alphabetical order after the Nobel Prizes
placed
new
section enumerating training offices and
formerly
appeared
institutions some
which
under
be
particular kinds Notwithstanding the
work
special pleading
the Preface we still remain very
doubtful about the value
the suggestions offered
respecting contracts with publishers
The Conti
of
."
for 1911
the
contains some
, "
1
-
Year Book
annual volume
fifteenth
is
a
if
)
to
.*
1911
YEAR BOOK
-
“
E
H
“
M
LITERARY
Literary
very
very
given
desirable
some cases could
special features which make particular collections
books especially serviceable
writers engaged
in
FOR
of
be
it
,
,
of
the London libraries
which there
full list
would
well
indications
BOOKS OF REFERENCE
THE
In
to
,
.
.
the council
business
an
There being
further
meeting was adjourned
,
no
its
be put.
everything that certain individuals may desire to
find , few will seek in the book anything that is
lacking , whilst those who use it will discover notes
�THE AUTHOR
a
to
a
,
,
in
'
“
all
to
of
.”
's
“
so
a
is
to
.
It to a
in
be
;
,
as
be
in
to
to
us
,
to
of
,
by
in
as
;
,
,
by
;
to
is is
at
to
.
,
a
,
in
.
,
.
so
:
of
as
“
,
as 's
—
in so
its
to
to or
on
.
,
a
a
,
as
an
of
,
is
it
,
by
to
of
”
of
,
,
“
,
?
"
,
"
's
of
of
.
a
,
,
to
.
,
is
to to
in
,
”
,
in
of he
of
at
on
,
A
in
a
to
,
,
,
if
of
,
.
-
is
,
,
of
A
.
of a
of
to
a
of
's , - of
,
of
,
no
,
or
of
a
or
of
classified index
the end
the book
résumé
the quarters
which different
sorts
work are likely
find acceptance
The
volume contains also among other things indexes
syndicates for manuscripts
literary
agents
English
American and Canadian publishers and
colour printers and notes
Christmas cards post
offer
gives
often most difficult
discover
and we
are with each succeeding year impressed
the
real historical value
work that modestly
presents itself only
annual We have
previous occasions expressed
wish for some dis
provided
tinction between the information that
gathered
the persons named
and that which
from
other sources
word
see biography
distinguished from autobiography
The editor
the same time gives
much that we must confess
asking for more
certain shame
Notwith
standing
reputation
we believe that
Who
widely popular
Who
still far from being
ought
be
the various kinds
information
be gathered from its pages are
innumerable
We for example who are naturally most interested
the literary articles cannot help wondering how
many
how few
the people who are kind
enough
clearly realise
have
favourite authors
they want
that
know all the titles
the best
works which those authors have produced they
have only
consult the pages
Who Who
We have examined number
the literary articles
and find them excellent
which
to it
an a
to
,
be
of
.
very
self evident
however been made and
the writer
artist with this little book
his
position very different
hands will find himself
from that
the man who knows neither where
ought
offer his work nor what sort
work
Who
contemporary
This wonderful encyclopædia
biography
whose contents and unpretending
title
always appear
far
the poles asunder
awaking wonder
grow
continues
dimensions
actually
single empire
whether there can
many people who really deserve
claim the atten
tion
their fellow creatures
true that the
particulars recorded amount only
the barest
facts but these barest facts when they are accom
panied
they always are accompanied
this
book
accurate dates are exactly the things
,
“
)
in
;
of
-
be
,
remune
Who
in
is
he
,
,
of
,
,
is
”
-
-
'
'
.
to
all
in
,
,
terms
ration
That these pages cannot contain the titles
nor indeed
tithe
the titles
the world
periodical literature
practical selection has
on
for
, ,
.
,
,
&
,
(
all ;
to
it
.
of or
or
it
in
of
,
is
a
,
in
.
,
of
;
or
is
,
or
be
practically
Writers and Artists Year Book
Nearly ninety pages not too great
invaluable
carefully perused
number
are devoted
alphabetical index
periodicals
which index
are
cases carefully indicated
the kind
accepted
matter that will
the average desired
literary contributions
length
the character
illustrations and the terms
”
by
to
, .
-
,
,
so
,
,
,
, of
as
,
of
,
is
?
"
no
to
he
. '
is
- -
of
a
“
?
”
“
to ?
”
I
of
“
To
compelled to ask themselves how much they can
afford to give for a book ) as one of the most
practically useful of publications intended to assist
literary and artistic workers .
A superlative merit
of this annual is that it is not very large . How
great an excellence this is can be realised only
when the scope of the book has been understood .
Practically the primary aim of the “ Writers ' and
Artists ' Year - Book " is to assist the worker to find
recurring
questions ,
answers to the constantly
whom
sball
offer my work
Where
work
such and such
kind likely
find accept
ance
and What are the prospects
remunera
tion
The literary
and artistic worker when
generally
confronted with these problems
speaking painfully conscious
being able
find
saving such
solutions
them
are offered
equally unpractical
two extremes
both
The
periodicals publishing houses and
forth known
any single
individual are usually but few and
his acquaintance with their demands and business
rules more
less imperfect
with the result that
painfully aware
being ignorant what his
opportunities really are
On the other hand
vague way
certain
that every publisher
perpetually
editor
and agent
need
new
nothing
something
work and will pay for
tolerable
handsome prices
That neither
ignorance affords any practical help
these kinds
may therefore
most workers know too well
and
excepting those who
boldly asserted that
have already secured their public and consequently
perpetual demand for their work
find
The
cards and show cards .
In the notes on Publishers
we note one or two inaccuracies , which seem to
indicate that the correction of the work has not
been brought up to date quite so carefully as might
be desired ; and we are of opinion that the note on
Copyright would have been better omitted .
To
attempt to present , in little more than a single
page, any idea of the complicated laws of copyright ,
is palpably absurd .
We would venture to hope
that in a future issue ( and every one will wish the
work “ many happy New
Years ” ) there may be
Copyright
substituted
the page
few
paragraphs mentioning
only the complicated nature
recommending
professional
the statutes and
We are however unwilling
advice
dwell upon
very
very useful work
small
blemish
and strongly
The
recommend
Writers
and
literary and artistic
Artists Year Book
workers
of
this little annual (whose modest
within the reach of those who are
it
99
a
We regard
issues .
price places
.
�THE AUTHOR
YEAR - Book ."
are
a
he
to
.
a
on
on
of
to
is
as
up
is
,
.
“
,
to
we "
", ",
”
“
”
“
,
,
"
“
,
“
,
as
of to
",
“
.
.,
etc
etc “
”
of in
of to
a
.
of
of
a
it
on
be
to
be
,
no
.
,
the
,
an
,
of
the
.”
,
it
,
a
in
up
fill ;
to
“
”
,
of
,
“
M
kings and courtiers
ordinary histories
exchanged
were well
wrote Carlyle
against the tenth part
book
one good history
sellers
The want thus picturesquely noted Mr
Mumby endeavours
supply
Others have sur
veyed the ground and even broken
before him
so
.
.*
EN
us
to
,
is
in as
a
, ,
”
”,
“
to
TRADE
THE
,
as
,
.
,
of
in of
as
,
of
as
as
.
of
us
of
.
.
.
Lords Whatever
the House
the Veto
urged for the Upper
defences there may
the ground
one can vindicate
Chamber
that hereditary legislators bave taken more liberal
the
the people
view than the representatives
rights
authors
the property which they create
time when the belief prevailed and
There was
upon
generally
the trade that
acted
was
principles
the common law made copyright
perpetual
The Courts upheld the view but
appeal
the reversal
their
the Lords resulted
Bill making
The Commons then passed
decision
out
copyright perpetual
but the Lords threw
helped
Moreorer
the cup
and
in
of
we
in
on
,
in
admirably copious referring
always
proper names
well
We can look
work
reference
desirable
not only Cadell and Millar and Dodsley and Murray
but also
Advertise
and Bentley and Heinemann
Censorship
Almanacks
Auctions
ments
Catalogues
Copyright
Libraries
Novels
Copyright
Pitching upon
Printing
subject specially congenial
our tastes
reason why authors and publishers should
discover
see the limitation
their desire
be unanimous
subjects
to
to
to
exactly
these
the lines suggested
have
which
excellent pages upon every word
bestowing the highest commendation
pleasure
beginning
and Gibbon
a
of
heart both
make her
make her
to
is
,
;
of
it
if
, ,
to
"
-
's
“
taking
the subject
literature
warnings and the advice and seeking
possible for her
beginning
on
is
,
do
,
to
,
in
to
a
it
,
to
,
,
earn
Johnson
The index
of
to
by
of
it
years who believes
for her
is
or
, be
possible
Dr
of
or
would
that
something with her pen
that she
which
far greater importance
being
communicate deserving
has information
possible
placed before
wider audience than
any other way cannot before sitting
reach
write
better than study every word
down
say
Year Book
bas
that The English woman
mature
woman
actually done
sufficiently well done
make the
expression
the hope no idle compliment He has
given
the ancient history
the modern
well
the great
his subject and related the fortunes
publishing firms
well
those
the present day
Shakespeare Pope
the times
which flourished
“
,
to
we
.
is
,
is
of all
of
of
by
.
its
to
in
to
do
,
—
this volume
,
to be
fuller information than can
hasten
which
give
more than
add does not pretend
just mention among the many
literary work
opportunities for women with brains
At the same
the singular good
time we are much impressed
sense
all that
and by the perfect sound
said
Any girl
offered
the advice that
ness
need
from
; the enthusiasm of the French Revolutionists
for the rights of literary property : - here
see him
the topics
which we hope
few
subsequent occasion
enlarge
has
What
pædia
a
)
(
of
find herself
gathered
is
of
a
of
to
of of
.
of
various callings The few pages Section
necessity
literature and journalism
the book
the whole
but
small part
form
and any woman who takes up her pen with the
likely soon
doing serious work
intention
case
the
troubles
with
fairs ;
Rousseau ' s
censorship ; the difficulties
which
Diderot and
d' Alembert encountered in producing their Encyclo
as
VI
.
in
of
This valuable annual , which bas now been issued
for thirty years , once more presents a concise review
of the immense field of activity at present open to
women ; with admirably digested particulars of the
requirements and prospects
the
remuneration
devoted
.
tinental
of
'S
THE ENGLISHWOMAN
“
“
100
,
I
;
;
to
,
,
a
no
a
is
.
of
It of
,
,
of , ,
ra
or
of
he
.”
a :
,
at
aton
.
to
of
(
.
)
's
its is
Authors
the Society
the activities
equal value
Mumby book
different
erudition and its anecdotes
readers for
classes
Mr
of
.
A
.
Mumby
.
from the
of
at
”, :
a
History
by Frank
.
to
of
is to
"
it
.
"
..
a
a
,.
- oy
byne
of
.
isis
it , It
It
no
of
of
es
he
,
.
a
of
.
to
,
“
.
be as ; -
it
is in
. .
to to
,
In
of
to
to
of
&
,
of
.
to
as it
.
,
on
an
;
.
he
If
Bookselling
The Romance
Earliest Times
the Present Century
Chapman
Hall 16s net
*
“
in
“
.”
of
I
speech
which Lord Camden delivered judgment
the trade
anthors and
was equally insolent
he said
Glors
the reward
science and
those who deserve
scorn
all meaner views
speak not of the scribblers for bread who tease the
but he has built
That he has built quite
Press with their wretched productions
fourteen
complete
too long
vears
his title suggests cannot
edifice
privilege
years
for their perishable
too
carping
was
rash
but we note the limitations
said
was not for gain that Milton Bacon
trash
no carping
spirit
bookselling
The history
too vast
Newton and Locke instructed
and delighted
the
passing straightworld
theme for any single volume
would be unworthy such men
trajilo
from
Rome
dirty bookseller
Britain
Mr Mumby has made
with
One wonders whether
space
necessary concession
the exigencies
space
Beaufort
took that view when
the Duke
will find
the Continent
likes
return
Library
Lord Rosebery
edited the Badminton
ample material for
second volume
The pro
when he negotiated
for
the publication
pagation
the Reformation
the principles
Napoleon
Pitt and Chatham
works
any
the con
view
the costermongers who hawked books
any
rate which amply justifies one side
view
�THE AUTHOR .
is
if is
?
I ),
he
if ,
.
he
on
to
an
's
,
”
—
an
.
,
.
7
of in
;
.
—
“
.
;
of
.
I
a
in
I
,
)
to
.
.
,
I
for
a .
to
as
;
etc
in
"
“
I
,
as "
_
“
“
of ;
,
.
”,
,
,
”
in !
in
,
of
a
,
the busy
at
he
mine
, as
-
;
it
in
. of
I it
.
all
—
-
's
£3 500
I
"
for
a
I
?
,
Is
to of
in
is
is
,
to
,
to
.
an
is
on
.
,
; ,
as
in
,
it
he
.
“
,
to
,
did
put
amends
me
the front position
with special illustrations that were certainly very
beautiful But the dollars
have said came
return mail without my asking
them
and
important point
after
that
Whilst
this subject may
allude
matter
great
interest
all authors and suggest
My impression
opinions
that payment for
magazine contributions
this country
not made
immediately
upon
until publication
instead
The
acceptance
the writer
this fair
?
.
In
in 's
.
a
of
(
,
is
“
as
,
I
he
(
of
!
the time that Scribner
had invested
had not room for
and perhaps
and embarrassed editor had not looked
for the whole five years
and when
MS
of
,
LONGHURST
. an to
in
,
on
,
of
by
to
,
",
“
's
;
."
be
,
,
.
to
date by the erection
the new lighthouse
about which there was not
word
the article
There were similar errors
under my name
full
That was the annoying part
clearly
understood
was this
What happened
out
all
,
,
in is
,
to
,
:.
a
the smoke lies rolled
than all mymention five years before
proposed new Eddystone lighthouse had been put
sun
at
of
it
of
of
'
its s
of
.
,
I
I'
d
cheerful
but worse
.
is
.
,
,
by
or
.
“
I
I
",
.
Yours faithfully
PERCY
proof none was sent me and
my
Fingle Bridge came out
Tingle Bridge
the snake lies rolled
the
by
.
to
)
he ?"
no
.
of
an
is
It
.
a
,
.
In
.
of is
by
purple cow
never saw
never wish
see one
But can tell you anyhow
rather see than
one
found that
“
“
so
or
?
he
is
or
to
,
in
or
organ
pressed
horror
a
on
it
to
on
(“
an
.
its
of
otherwise mutilating his body
fact
ignorance
Mr Walsh
the word
infrequent appearance
due
the fact
English writings owing
the crime seldom being
committed
America unfortunately
the offence
more common
Hence the more frequent use
the word
Burgess
Purple
The verse from Mr Gelett
Cow
the way runs
limb
maiming
Possibly
,
of
In
.
of
, 's.
,
discarded the electros
and sent artists
make special drawings
the States
point
The
however
that all this took time
and
was five years after
sent the MS before
my article
entitled
The
Fairest County
England
special
came out
the first
Christmas number
think
Mr Bennett says that
fancy declined
rather unreasonably
revise
My complaint was that though
his article
from
it
.
.
,
is
to
SIR
,
in —
”
.
be
mayhem
what
has
idea
But
any other kind
slang the word
American
Any reputable dictionary will contain
not
and
English legal term and
meaning
quite respectable antiquity
signifying the offence
depriving
any member
person
violence
that
be
It
,
a
to
as
,
I
,
but
that
to
of
,
."
to
"
an
AMERICAN SLANG
With reference
the paper
American
possible that
Slang
the December Author
Mr Philip Walsh really imagines the word may
bem
How about this eight thousand
that
get
you committed mayhem
Filmore
Certainly
says
American slang word
forgive me
ask me
wrote
Devon
article
shire and he offered me £20 for about
000 words
agreed
due course and
sent the article
post
The editor
return
received payment
asked me
select
some
electros
from
magazine he indicated
for illustration
English
and the electros were duly despatched
did
This
,
',
in
,
is so
.”
think living now will
Scribner
famous editor
could oblige him by writing
not
I
;
,
he
be
to
no
,
CORRESPONDENCE
interesting
D
of
on
an ”,
.
“
To
In
.
of
on
so
,
a
at
on ,
-
,
,
.
a
of
's
.
"
it
Queries
and
may perhaps
monthly magazine
straitened dimensions
and the North
that respect no doubt Harper
the same position
American Review are very much
Many years ago Dr Holland who
Scribner
a
of
a .
of
of
it
.
of
a
.
Byron relics and other
Murray museum
literary curiosities
the chapter
the house
of Black we read how Adam Black declined the
explained
knighthood
me
honour
the title would only have been
incumbrance
my wife had
called My lady and
desire
my children
wonld only have fostered vanity
And
and
forth until we come
the
appendix
which
exhaustive bibliography
Notes
the subject reprinted by permission from
SIR
comparison between my treatment by
make
your correspondent Mr
American editor and that
publi
both cases the delay
Arnold Bennett
may
cause
same
the
from
arisen
have
cation
plethora
MS arranged for and paid for but
account of the naturally
be used
unable
I
of
in
.
of
a
of
,
of of
of
Mr
The account
Thomas Hardy
description
Murray includes
Mr
DEAR
—
all
;
on
's
:
of
to
of a
first success
the house
EDITORIAL DELAY ,
be
, and got many good
out of them . He tells us
about Martin
Tupper
amazing sales
all about the remark
Press prints
which the Clarendon
able paper
Robert
all abont the experiments
the Bible
publishing
Buchanan and Sir Walter Besant
the
He describes the rise
their own expense
Smith
Mudie and of the rival house
house
Longman
recalls
the house
The mention
lady who offered poetry was per
good story
cookery book instead and
compose
suaded
the
The section
fortune out
made
Tinsley relates the first failures and the
house
has raked in many memoirs
He
stories
101
�THE AUTHOR .
his
102
printer is
of
,
,
his his
he
,
on
to all
,
to
.
so
,
in
,
I
in
?
, .
to
.
I
-
(
.
)
an
of
,
get
-
is
.
of
,
is
paid directly
work
done
mean
look out for and develop all possible avenues
Why
the compositor
not the writing composersale
Even The Author will probably agree with
who originates employment for the printer
and
that statement
His paragraphs
the Press
profit for the publisher treated with equal justice
advertisements
his sale lists and catalogues
travellers
London the provinces
the Conti
For books
course
authors often
and
nent and
the colonies and the free copies
royalty
always ipsist upon
advance
lavishly are
distributes
sent forth with one
FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH
object
call attention
the book and the
am .
author
I
by
be
.
,
,
to
”
in
of
,
“
and
.
,
in
for
a
in
.
of ,
,
on
a
of
do
of
.
to
to
.
,
it
in
is
he
,
to
a
of
the publisher and The more energetic
admitted
the more does he deserve success
regard
rights
more
and
the
sales
and
their
minor
these
pleased should
find his work has
author
be
. -
,
,
.
,
an
his books
does not seem
me that there
anything wro
wrong with the clause
anything
The better
an
in
,
in
--
,
,
,
ing
isis
so
,
to -
to
to
's
in
.
is
us
take them
the order
which the
clause names them
American
colonial
conti
nental foreign translation
serial and dramatic
Probably
many authors
Words words words
signing
agreement for the publication
book
had no idea until they read some such printed
clause
their agreement that the book
be
to
it
to be
I
do
is
I
,
am
I
of
of
,
at
.
Let
attempting
create markets
and utilise rights
available for sale under their agreements
We
hear occasionally
success
these lines but
we
not hear
the many many failures
Writing with some knowledge
the cost entailed
by
publisher
following out his ideas and push
be
,
of
.
see
on to am
of
to
,
—
SIR
The tone
The Author
rule
distinctly
hostile
all who have
with
the publication
books that
doubt while
penning this letter whether
permitted
will
impelled
the light
But
write you
publishers
the subject
and minor rights
inability hitherto
because
The Author
under
regard
stand the chief point
the clause
which objection
taken
Minor rights are minor
rights and mean trifling sums picked up here and
there
wide intervals and often after very strenuous
effort
to
RIGHTS
.
MINOR
AND
to as
a
PUBLISHERS
of
I
say that
not revealing any secret when
our dramatists and theatrical managers have scores
books sent them
for perusal every season
publishers
the hope that they may
found
suitable for stage adaptation
Similarly copies
perusal are sent
continental
colonial
Publishers
and others
readers
American
are hopeful men
otherwise they would succumb
they meet
failures
under the hundreds
of
to
to (
a
is
.
10
a
on
an
or
in
to
of
),
.
18 be
he
.
-
.
a
in
to
of
.
.
a
up
“
is
it
to
!
.
the
society
.
the offices
of
to
be
.
,
,
E
.C
29
are
,
.
to
in
them
or
to
to -
to
is
of
is
,
is
,
it
.
an
be
it
,
he
In
.
of
is
to
probably
there
found working
and
break
his critics have sat down
before some
any case
fast
knows
his business
arrange
into different
committee have entered
regard
the advertisements
ments
The tariff for advertisements remains the same
but the advertising agents
Messrs Belmon
Communica
Paternoster Square
Co
sent
tions respecting advertisements should
.,
he
.
in
of
to
a
to
in
publisher
sits
his office
think
twiddling his thumbs waiting for people
come
Nothing
and buy quantities
his books
further from the truth
He has
office
true
appear
of
of
to
)
.
a
a
of
(
”
,
,
.
be
.
in
.
.
in
to
be
is
,
do
,
I
in
.
of
,
an
be
of
,
,
A
in
it
to is
.
to
he
If
,
.
it
to
an
to
to
be
to
if
,
of 's
an
In
,
to
is
.
it
so
,
in
been brought
the notice
business people from
whom
never expected
hear
published possessed
many
and such
varied
author asked himself the question whether
rights
But
one thing
have the power
were better
leave such minor rights
the
sell and another thing
have the opportunity
agent
per cent commission
hands
agent hands the above rights for anbasis and effect no sales which
practically the
average sort
absolutely worthless
book would
publisher and share
position
cede them
Probably
the author offered the whole
equally with him whatever proceeds there may
the
long
above rights
his agent for two guineas cash
would
not think
such sales
from
down no agent would purchase them
answering
He knows
the question
And this
that the chances
sale are indescribably
problem
ninety nine
remote
which has
be dealt with
and that the rights would
valueless
him
out
hundred cases
publisher however
totally different
John NAYLER
position from
agent
The book when published
Wimbledon
regard
his hands
He has responsibilities
appreciates these fully
and
He has put
time and thought energy and money into its pro
against
duction
and publication
and
slang
him
excuse this lapse into American
your December number
inform mem
perusal
The Author begs
THE Editor
after
literary success
the society and advertisers that the
bers
Some people
make the book
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
TYPEWRITING
TYPEWRITING of the
.
HIGHEST QUALITY .
No unfair
" | ACCURACY
GUARANTEED .
Authors ' MSS. 18. 1,000 words ; over 40 ,000 , 10d .
" cutting " of prices,
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines.
CARBON
About
application
TWOPENCE
PUNCH
1841
by
”
“
”
“
of
keen
1911
clean
is
It
.
“
to
the World
day
Order
it
PUNCH
.”
“
in
found
Newsagent
.
from
always
your
-
English humour
is
.”
of
has been made
Wookly
Stroet Adelphi
.
Copy Free
Adam
home and
never coarse and never cruel
for this reason
acknowledged
be The Foremost Humorous
PUNCH
The cream
PUNCH
is
,
humour
Journal
YEAR OF
reputation
of
1
that
orice
Price
Gratis
ColumnsAdvertisement
PUNCH
”
“
SEVENTIETH
privilege
the Books Wanted
post free
60 foreign
weeks
Specimen
experience
:
INN
Books publishod
of Forthcoming
.
.
years
.
.
CLEMENT
THE
Sent
Experts who
.C '
.
Twenty
first
,
interests
by
kinds dealt with
Subscribers
W
to
all
consider and place MSS
'S
2
,
'
Literary Work
place Authors
of
prepared
“
Are
1837) ,
(ESTABLISHED
Which also gives Lists of the New
during the Week , Announcements
Books, &c .
,
AUTHORS ' ALLIANCE
THE
PUBLISHERS ' CIRCULAR
BOOKSELLERS ' RECORD
THE
AND
MURDOCH ,
in
105
.
S.
for weekly
,
E.
Wanted
Books
Are advertised
to
Miss
Glenfairlie , Avondale Road , Wolverhampton .
, 000
. .
Authors ' MSS . and General Copying carefully
typed at rates from 8d . per 1, 000 words .
Recommended
by a member of the Authors ' Society .
2
60
.
GIVEN .
a
TYPEWRITING
OTHER
AND
–
OF
PRINTING .
DETAILS, PROMPTLY
of
COST ,
.
PEARCE
&
RESPECTING
,
ESTIMATES
ENQUIRIES
ESSEX
(XVIII . CENT .
Taunton .
for
INVITE
, ILFORD ,
GARDENS
.
BARNICOTT
Press ,
SACKVILLE
on
Wessex
The
,
1
,
W.
.
TO PROMPTLY
.
,
the
LONDON
,
ESTABLISHED !
,
have
ROAD
DUPLICATING .
DICKINSON ,
52 in
223a, HAMMERSMITH
words.
3d . per 1, 000 words .
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED
NORA
19
( Established
Offices ,
1893) ,
,
The West Kensington Typewriting
,
WORK .
s
.
SIKES and SIKES ,
COPIES
DRAMATIC
,
1 000
.
REFERENCES .
for
APPLICATION .
TERMS ON
to
FULL
MSS . , 10d . per
GENERAL
be
Documents .
W
.
C
Legal , General and Commercial
Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting .
Plays and Actors ' Parts .
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
in Central
Two popular Hotels
BRAINS
Great Russell Street , London .
Near the British Museum .
KINGSLEY HOTEL .
has sent me the following
:
“ Cricklewood , N. W.
type
pleased with the
" I am exceedingly
I have read them carefully
written copies .
great
you have taken
through
and consider
pains with the work . Also the type is excel
lent. I have had 5 MSS . done and YOURS
IS FAR THE
BEST .
" I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed ."
Hart
,
. d'
per
,
10
/
6
.
on
to
."
,
."
,
.
of
,
,
.,
,
,
."
.
..
.
3
0
.
0
.
..
..
.
.. .. ..
. . .
0 0 O 1
6 7
0 i
,
the
.
SOCIETY
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
(
them for THE
London
OF
,
S
.
W
.
addressed
Sed
Old Quoen
St
,
39
, be
.
's
in
's
Street
for
cent
oth
for
and
per
,
per centmade
Series
Twelve Insertions.
of
5
for
a
of
Six
per inch
Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the
insertion
the following month issue
, by
.
Bouverie
)
20
..
.
..
.
..
.
of
20
to
,
,
816
,
,
TO
(
of
of of a
a a
100
All letters respecting Advertisements should
ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office
Storey Gate
and Published
.
10 ,
at
.
LD
Reduction
I
.
of
,
&
,
AGNEW
MIDDLESEX
Co
.
R
.
HORNE
DRAYTON
PER CENT.
150
Page
Eighth
Single Column Advertisements
."
, of
,
BRADBURY
,
WEST
by
M
.-
ESKDALE
OF THE SOCIETY
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half
Page
Quarter
appli
.
OF
of M
.
R
.
"
MISS
:
,
"
,
.
1
on
ALLOWANCE
ube
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
Miss
have nothing
words
thousands
some hundreds
extent
speed
accuracy
she
praise
which
with
and
neatness
the
for
but
FRANK SAVILE
does her work
Printed
THE AUTHOR
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
.
TESTIMONIALS
NUMEROUS
LONDON
NEW YORK
000
cation
ONE
BUILDING
LD
Strand
.
.
.
per
9d
work
AGENCY
, .
to
,
.C
.
W
,
.
,
1
/.
specimen
London
London
PLAYWRIGHTS
64
AND TRIBUNE
Plays and General
of
.
List and
Table
Hote
day
,
.
WIENER
or
;
.
,
&
,
'
;
Copying
from
duplicate
in
words
copied
from
Special facilities for placing work
every description
from Manage
Particulars
Manager
Particulars from
Literary Department
,
1s
.
.
'
.
.
.
P
.
A
AUTHORS
TYPEWRITING
Authors MSS
.
application
Thackeray
Bookcraft
&
,
,
.
,
E
1 .C
,
,
,
.)
Kingsley Hotel
per
000
from
French and German
English trans
typewritten
MSS accurately copied
Messrs
References kindly permitted
lations supplied
Son Literary Agents Hastings House
Watt
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
copied
Authors MSS carefully
Duplicate copies third price
words
Testimonials
and
—
" —
"
S. W .
Attendance
from
Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
35
.
(
Established 1883
Bedroom
and Dinner
Telegraphic
Loughborough Road , LONDON ,
MRS GILL
Charge
Breakfast
Full Tariff
MISS RALLING ,
176 ,
for
Inclusive
.
NOW
London
/
||
ORDER
,
Bedrooms ( including attendance ), single ,
3/6 to 6
Society.
I havemany Testimonials fromMembers of the Authors'
IN
Square
Passenger Lifts .
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
and Smoking
Rooms . Fireproof Floors .
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters.
Telephones .
tion .
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS .
HIGH - CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES .
SEND
, Bloomsbury
Street
,
An AUTHOR
HOTEL
THACKÈRAY
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats . Why ?
My work is always the same -- THE BEST .
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY .
E
.C
WITH
,
.
Opposite the British Museum
WITH
London
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-01-02
Volume
21
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
79–102
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110102
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.-No. 4.
JANUARY 2, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
РДО
...
Notices ...
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published in America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ...
United States Notes.
Reproduction of Music by Gramophone ...
Agreement between Author and Producer of a Sketch...
Magazine Contents ... ...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to Producers of Books...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ..
Committee Election
The Pension Fund Com
The Council Meeting .
Books of Reference for 19
The Trade...
Correspondence
iety"
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls.
8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bil. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888—1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Ernst
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT, 2nd Edition. 1s.
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. ls.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 78 (#114) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegrapbic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIBWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATHMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSBE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET'). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G, BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAUBICB HEWLETT.
G. R. SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.8. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE Right Hon. JAN ES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE Right Hox. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COYYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB.
EQERTON CABTLK, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE Rev. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.
8IR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORB,
ns. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BABKER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALBIGH.
J. M. BABRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOTE HAWKINS.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
| MORLEY ROBERTS.
| MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
ISIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
K. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
THE Hon. John COLLIER,
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
FIELD, ROBCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. son
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gens de Lettre
Legal Adriser in America-JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 78 (#115) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
- PLAYS -
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
end labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
MR. FORBES DAWSON
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d, net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
end Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
TYPEWRITING
Typist. a. Authors" mss. and Technical
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced : '
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical
work a speciality.
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.
..
1/1
113
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application. We
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
THORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying .
Plays, ruled ..
**
.. ..
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
1.
__AND -
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
TYPEWRITING
ments for Publishing are invited to DUPLICATING
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., |
by Carbon and Mimeograph.
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good
materials. Standard Machines. No pupils'
London, E.C., who will be pleased work. Accurate and prompt. References.
Kindly mention "The Author.”
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Miss EMILY BATE,
Please write before sending MSS. 15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE,
## p. 78 (#116) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
NOVELS, SHORT STORIES, ARTICLES, POEMS,
PLACED WITH OVER ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY (150)
PUBLISHERS AND PERIODICALS AT HIGHEST PRICES.
FIVE STATEMENTS which we are prepared to prove:
Publishers and Editors recommend this Agency to Authors, and ask us for contributions.
On the same day we have placed three novels—at publisher's risk-and a short story with the Strand Magazine.
We have obtained for the serial use of a 50,000 word story, by an unknown writer, £25 more than was
first offered.
At far better terms than first offered, we have placed with a well-known firm of publishers a novel which the
author's own agent, seeing no hope of success, refused to deal with.
For the serial use of a 65,000 word novel by a well-known author, we have succeeded in obtaining an offer £20
in advance of the price previously paid by the same editor to the author direct.
OUR SUCCESS is due largely to the fact that we submit only carefully selected work-we decline
to deal with over a thousand MSS. annually! Editors know this, and READ the
MSS. we send them. A story which a client admits previously “trotting round for four years," has
been placed by us within ten days of receipt, with a magazine which had returned it when submitted
by the author !
Write for 16-page Prospectus containing HUNDREDS OF UNIQUE TESTIMONIALS.
All MSS. submitted by GEORGE G. MAGNUS, Managing Director,
CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, STRAND, LONDON.
AMERICAN REPRESENTATIVE : TUKE PRIESTMAN.
Telephone : 1648 GERRARD.
LITERARY ASSISTANCE.
AUTHORS! HAVE YOU
A MS. TO DISPOSE OF ?
THE LITERARY YEAR - BOOK (1911)
Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages.
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,
Indexers, Typists, Publishers (British and
Foreign); will explain all forms of publishers'
agreements, recent legal cases, law of copy.
right, etc.; also all periodicals and magazines
(British, American, Canadian and Indian)
accepting outside contributions, with rate of
payment and other necessary information. The
CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT ONCE the
most suitable periodicals for your particular
MS., thereby saving you much mis-spent time
and money.
"We wish people who send round their wilai
suitable MSS. would procure the book and cease their
activities."-Athenaeum.
OTHER CONTENTS are: Directory and Index of
Authors; Pen-Names and Pseudonyms, and
Literary Clubs; Obituary Notices; Booksellers ;
Libraries; Royalty Tables ; Societies ; Classi.
fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic.
TO BE HAD OF ALL BOOKSELLERS.
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Carter Lane, E.
Why should publishers only employ readers
and revisers ?
Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG (late Editor of
Cassell's Magazine, and for some years one of
the reviewers on The Standard) begs to state
that he is now prepared to read or revise manu-
scripts and advise authors where to place articles,
stories, books of travel, critical studies, or other
kinds of literary work. In each case a small
inclusive fee is stated, and his report is unbiassed,
practical, and of the same frank, commercial
character as that which hefurnishes to the different
firms of publishers for whom he reads.
Mr. Sprigg declines work in all cases where be
feels he cannot advise to an author's advantage
or profit.
ADDRESS:
THE ANCHORAGR. PELPHAM. BOGNOR. SUSSEX.
## p. 79 (#117) #############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.-No. 4.
JANUARY 2ND, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
=
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
ADVERTISEMENTS.
374 VICTORIA.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
NOTICES.
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
TOR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired.
T signed or initialled the anthors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
The Editor begs to inform members of the
recognition of work that has been done for
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are of one of these members, have decided to place
cases that have come before the notice or to the this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that that members may be cognisant of those funds to
those members of the Society who desire to have which these contributions may be paid.
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
them on application.
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind or in dealing with any other matter closely
members of the Society that, although the paper connected with the work of the Society.
is sent to them free of cost, its production would (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover. the
Society if a great many members did not forward needs of all the members of the Society.
to the Secretary the modest 5s, 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
LIST OF MEMBERS.
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
month,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
Communications and letters are invited by the at the offices of the Society at the price of
Editor on all literary matters treated from the 6d., post free 74d. It includes elections to July.
standpoint of art or business, but on no other 1907, and will be sold to members and associates
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to of the Society only.
return articles which cannot be accepted.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
VOL. XXI.
## p. 80 (#118) #############################################
80
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
.....
THE PENSION FUND.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society-after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 33 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d.
Jamaica 34 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. id.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 21%...........
.....£1,000 0 0
Local Long .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ................
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ..........
....
250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates
200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock .......
...... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock................... 228 0 0
New Zealand 3 % Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
1927-57 .......
438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock.......... 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8
£ 8 d.
Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert
. 1 1 0
Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert
0 10 6
Dec. 8, de Morgan, William
. 1 1 0
Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel . . . 1 1 0
Dec. 9, George, W. L. .
. 0 10 0
Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. . .
. 0 10 0
Donations.
1910.
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
1 0 0
Jus Muir Ward
1 1 0
July 5. Peacock. Mrs.
2 2 0
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
0 120
July 18, Ralli,'C. Scaramanga
3 3 0
July 20, Ellis, Havelock . .
0 5 0
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
2 2 0
Sept. 9. Bristow-Noble, J. C. . 0 76
Sept. 30. Sidgwick. Mrs. Alfred. . 1 1 0
Oct. 4, Pakington. The Honourable
Mary . . .
. 1 1 0
Oct. 1i, Caws, Luther W..
0 10 0
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. . .
. 1 1 0
Oct. 28. Margoliouth, George . . 0 7 6
Oct. 31, Gribble, F...
.. 0 5 0
Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. ..
Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. ..
1 1 0
Nov. 11, Philliotts, Eden .
2 2 0
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . .
( 11 0
Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
05
Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril. . . ( 10 6
Dec. 1, Laws, T. C. . .
Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate
Dec. 10, Douglas, James A.
Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold .
. 220
Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir Robert
Baden, K.C.B. etc. . . . 3 3 U
We have much pleasure in acknowledging, with
apologies, a donation of 10s. from Mr. Harold
Hardy on January 13, which, through an over-
sight, had been omitted from the printed lists.
· ·
·
·
·
· ·
.
0
5
0
·
......
· ·
COMMITTEE NOTES.
Total ............... £4,065
6
0
Subscriptions.
1910.
July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry
Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden .
£
0
1
(
0
$. d.
5 0
1 0
5 0.
5 0
THE last meeting of the Committee of
Management for the year 1910 took place
on Monday, December 5. After the
minutes of the previous meeting had been signed,
the committee proceeded with the elections.
Twenty-eight members and associates were elected,
bringing the total for the current year up to 276.
The committee desire to congratulate the society
on its continued prosperity. With the exception
.
## p. 81 (#119) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
of last year this is the largest annual election since fourth nominee to fill the vacancy caused by the
the society was incorporated.
annual retirement. The names of the committee's
The committee accepted with regret three nominees will be found elsewhere in this number.
resignations, bringing the total resignations for Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins' retirement from
the current year up to 77. Though the number is the Copyright Sub-committee was acknowledged
high, the committee are glad to report that it is not with regret, and the committee proceeded to elect
above the average. While the elections for the another member of the society to fill the vacancy
current year are considerably above the average for caused by his resignation.
the last ten years, the resignations remain about further letters were laid before the committee
the same, and this the committee consider is a containing suggestions in respect of the library
matter for congratulation.
censorship, but though the committee are watching
Following the elections and resignations, the the issues very carefully, they did not find any of
legal cases came up for consideration.
the suggestions made to them of a practicable
The first matter before the committee was the nature, and accordingly felt bound to reserve their
outcome of a complaint by one of the members course of action.
that the advice of the secretary on a certain At the request of the secretary the committee
agreement was unreasonable and unfair. In these set aside a certain sum to be devoted to Christmas
circumstances the secretary thought it best to refer boxes for the staff, and finally acknowledged with
the points in dispute to the committee. The thanks a donation from Mr. Cyril Campbell to the
committee confirmed the opinion the secretary funds of the society.
had expressed on the agreement.
The next matter was one in which a dispute had
occurred between a member of the society and a
Cases.
publisher under an agreement limited by time. It THERE is no stay in the stream of cases that
appeared that the publisher did not take the same flows into the offices of the society.
view of the agreement as was taken by the author. Since the publication of the last issue of The
After the matter had been carefully considered the Author eighteen fresh cases have come under the
secretary was instructed to place the papers in the secretary's notice. They may be catalogned as
hands of the society's solicitors in order that they follows :-
might obtain certain accounts and particulars 1. A dispute on contract. This has been
necessary for the proper understanding of the satisfactorily settled between the author and the
position.
publisher by the society's intervention.
A case of a publisher's settlement with his 2. Claims for money. There have been nine
creditors under a deed of assignment was next con- cases for money claims. In two cases, the matter
sidered, for it appeared that the deed of assignment has had to be placed in the hands of the society's
had been entered into without reference to the solicitors as no satisfactory answer could be
authors, who were creditors, and chiefly for the obtained to the secretary's letters. One case is
benefit of the trade. The committee authorised still in course of negotiation, and there is every
the solicitors to file a bankruptcy petition if it was chance that it will be settled without being referred
necessary to do so, in order that authors, creditors to the legal advisers of the society. In two cases
of the estate, should obtain fair treatment.
the money has been paid and the claims satisfied.
The next question related to a payment in As the three remaining cases only came into the
advance of royalties, and the committee decided to office just before going to press, there has been
take counsel's opinion on behalf of the member. no time to come to any settlement of the issues.
Progress was reported by the secretary in a case 3. Claims for accounts. There have been two
which had been before the committee on two cases in the office in both of which the publishers
former occasions. The solicitors were instructed have rendered the accounts due.
to write a further letter in order to elucidate the 4. Infringement of copyright. There have been
issues which were complicated and difficult, and to two cases of infringement. One has been placed in
report to the next meeting of the committee. the hands of the society's solicitors in Ireland, as
The report of the council meeting, which appears the infringement occurred in that country. The
on another page, was finally settled.
other has only recently come to hand, and is still
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins retired from the in course of negotiation.
Pension Fund Committee, on which he had served as 5. Claims for MSS. Of the four claims that
the nominee of the committee of management, and, have come in during this month, one had to be
submitting his name for re-election, was unani. abandoned as the author could not prove that the
mously re-elected.
MS. had actually reached the office of the paper
The committee then proceeded to elect their to which it was sent ; one has been partially
## p. 82 (#120) #############################################
82
THE AUTHOR.
settled—that is, some of the MSS. claimed have O'Connor, Mrs. T. P. . 33, Warwick Square,
been returned, and the editor has promised to
S.W.
search for the remainder ; and in one case, still Orange, James . . 3, Gray's Inn Square,
unsettled, the editor has promised to make a
W.C.
thorough search, and the last case has only Preston, Chlöe . Middlethorpe Manor,
recently come into the office.
York.
Of the cases published in the last number of The Queux, Wm. Le . . Devonshire Club, St.
Author the majority have been settled, but we
James's Street,
regret to have to report that it was necessary to
S.W.
hand over as many as five different claims to the Savill, Mrs. . . . 3, Basil Street,
solicitors of the society for them to deal with.
Knightsbridge,
S.W.
Shepperson, Claude A., 18, Kensington Court
A.R.W.S. . . . Place, W.
December Elections.
Smale, Fred. C. . . Vailima, Torquay.
Sporston, Samuel, Junr. . Elm House, Nant-
Bahr, Abel William . . 12A, Upper Hamilton
wich.
Terrace, N.W.; Teixeira de Mattos, Alex. 9, Cheltenham Ter-
Hopkins, Dunn & ander
race, S.W.
Co.,Ltd., Shanghai,
China.
Bone, Florence. . . 13, Queen Street,
Waterloo, Liver-
pool.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Carlton, William J. . . 47, Ravenswood Road,
Balham, S.W.
Clifton, Mrs... . Lytham Hall, Lyt. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
ham, Lancs.
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
Colenso, Sophie J.. . Elangeni, Amersham.
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
Cameron, Agnes Dean . 11-12, Charing by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
Cross, S.W.
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
Dalliba, Kate Lyon (Kate- 6, Finchley Road,
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
Lyon-b-) . . . N.W.
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
Dick, Stewart . . . Studio E, Kensington accurate.
Gardens Studio, -
ARCHÆOLOGY.
29 - 31, High THE ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. By W. M.
Street, Notting
FLINDERS PETRIE. Second Edition, with additional
Hill Gate, W.
chapter. 8 X 51. 165 pp. Foulis, 58. n.
Douglas, James A. '. . 70, Iverna Mansions,
ARCHITECTURE.
Kensington, S.W. SMALL COUNTRY HOUSES OF TO-DAY. Edited by
Downes, Miss Marion Royal Insurance L. WEAVER. 111 X 84. 224 pp. Country Life Library.
Buildings, 418,
158, n.
ART.
College Street, Mel-
THE COMMONSENSE COLLECTOR. By F. FRANKFORT
bourne, Australia.
MOORE. With fifty-two illustrations. 81 x 51. 220 pp.
Hamilton, Norah . . 4, Elwick Road, Ash- Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d. n.
ford, Kent.
HOGARTH. By EDWARD GARNETT. 52 x 33. 208 pp.
Hitchcock. Rev. F. R. The Rectory. Kin. Illustrated. (Popular Library of Art Series.) Duckwortu.
28. n.
Montgomery, M.A. . netty, King's Co.,
SELECTED EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART. BY ANANDA
Ireland.
K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. Portfolio, 19 pp. xl. Plates.
Johnston, R. F. . . Weihaiwei, China. Quaritch.
Lowes, Emily L. . . Hillcrest. Brixton WILLIAM BLAKE. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 210 PP:
Hill, S.W.
HOGARTH. By RICHARD GARNETT, 208 pp. 6 X t.
Duckworth. 28. n. each.
Miller, Elizabeth York . 4, Clement's Inn, Woop CARVINGS IN ENGLISH CHURCHES. By FRANCIS
. Strand, W.C.
Bond. 9 X 54. 138 pp. Frowde. 6s. n.
Morgan, Wm. De . . 127, Church Street,
BIOGRAPHY.
Chelsea, S.W.
THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON. A Study in Environment.
Moore, Frank Frankfort · Castlegate House,
By NorwooD YOUNG. 9 x 51. 418 pp. Murray.
Lewes.
12s. n.
## p. 83 (#121) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
83
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES. Nash, Brummell, and
D'Orsay, with their Courts. By CLARE JERROLD.
9 x 51. 391 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n.
THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. By F. FRANKFORT
MOORE. 9 X 6. 492 pp. Constable. 128. 6d. n.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By JOHN
BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 9 x 54. 350 pp. Everett.
10s. 6d. n.
NOTES OF A LIFE. By JOHN STUART BLACKIE. Edited
by his Nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 70 X 51.
342 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n.
GREAT ENGLISHMEN OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
By SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. 64 X 41. 382 pp.
Nelson. 18. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE CLERGYMAN'S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND
KALENDAR. FOR 1911. Edited by the REV. THEODORE
Johnson. 6 X 31. 367 pp. Allen.
CLASSICAL.
A COMPANION TO LATIN STUDIES. Edited for the
Syndics of the University Press by J. E. SANDYS, Litt.D.,
Fellow of St. John's College and Public Orator in the
University of Cambridge. 97 x 6. 891 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 188. n.
DEMOSTHENES. Select Private Orations. Part II.
Edited by J. E. SANDYS, Litt.D. 7} x 5. 288 pp.
Cambridge University Press. 78. 6d.
DRAMA.
FIORALISA. A Romantic Drama in Three Acts and a
Pageant. By A. MAQUARIE. 71 x 51. 102 pp.
Bickers. 38. 6d. n.
THE DISCOVERER AND THE QUEEN'S ROOM. By F.
FRANKFORT MOORE. 73 X 5. 189 pp. Elkin Mathews.
48. 6d. n.
THE WAY THE MONEY GOES. A Play in Three Acts.
By LADY BELL, 71 X 45. 104 pp. Sidgwick &
GEOGRAPHY
AYRSHIRE. By J. FOSTER. 74 x ñ 175 pp. (Cambridge
County Geographies.) Cambridge University Press.
18. 6. n.
JUVENILE.
THE MAGIC CITY. By E. NESBIT. With Illustrations
by H, R. MILLAR. 78 X 5. 333 pp. Macmillan. 68.
THE BRITISH MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY. By
W. P. PYCRAFT, F.Z.S. 273 pp. Wells, Gardner.
28. 6d. n.
THE WITCHES' KITCHEN ; OR, THE INDIA RUBBER
DOCTOR. By GERALD YOUNG. With Illustrations by
WILLY POGÁNY. 83 X 7. 224 pp. Harrap. 58. n.
IN WASTE PLACES. By MRS. C. L. WOOLLASTON
White. A Story of Pioneer Life in the Far West.
250 pp. Barnet : St. Andrew's Press. 38.
THE CHILD OF THE AIR. By M. H. SPIELMANN.
Pictured by C. WILHELM. 8 X 61. 126 pp.
Duckworth. 58. n.
FIFTY-TWO STORIES OF CLASSIC HEROES. With con-
tributions by HOPE MONCRIEFF and Others. Edited by
FRANCIS STORR. 8 X 51. 400 pp. Hutchinson.
58, n.
A SCHOOLGIRL'S BATTLEFIELD. By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
74 x 54. 387 pp. Chambers. 58. n.
THE GIRL NEXT DOOR. By CHRISTINA GOWANS WHYTE.
74 x 57. 336 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d.
THE BOY'S BOOK OF CHIVALRY. By HAMMOND HALL.
74 x 54. 332 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d.
LOVE'S LESSONS. "By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Religious Tract
Society. 28. 6d. n.
ADVENTURES OF JASMIN. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold.
28. 6d. n.
NEXT DOOR GWENNIE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN, S.P.C.K.
1s. 6d. n.
ALL ABOUT ME. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Chambers.
28. 6d. n.
LITERARY.
DOUGLAS JERROLD AND PUNCH. By WALTER JERROLD.
9 x 58. 447 pp. Macmillan. 128. 6d, n.
FIVE TYPES. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 70 pp. Humphreys.
28. 6d. n.
THE GLAMOUR OF OXFORD. Descriptive Passages in
Verse and Prose by Various Writers. Chosen and
Edited by PROF. W. KNIGHT. 74 x 51. 263 pp.
Oxford : Blackwell. London: Frowde. 68. n.
MILITARY.
CANADA AND CANADIAN DEFENCE. The Defensive
Policy of the Dominion in relation to the Character of
her Frontier, the Events of the War of 1812–14, and
her Position to-day. By MAJOR GENERAL C. W.
ROBINSON, C.B. 89 x 54. 186 pp. Hugh Rees.
68. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE SCIENCE OF ORGANISATION. By MARSHALL BRUCE-,
WILLIAMS. 44 pp. With Charts and Tables. Chapman &
Hall.
GHOSTLY PHENOMENA. By ELLIOT O'DONNELL.
7 x 5. 179 pp. Werner Laurie. 38. 6d. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT-
HAMILTON. Part II. 10 x 64. 128 pp. Gurney &
Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
POETRY.
PARTY PORTRAITS, AND OTHER VERSES. By C. L.
GRAVES. 74 x 5. 68 pp. Smith Elder. 18. n.
SONGS OF SUSSEX. By the REV. F. WORDE WARD.
79 pp. Erskine Macdonald.
Jackson. 18. D.
FICTION.
OUT OF THE DARK. By the COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE.
74 x 51. 149 pp. Elkin Mathews. 38. 6d. n.
Faxcy FARM. By NEIL MUNRO. 71 X 5. 318 pp.
Blackwood, 68.
CHAINS. By EDWARD NOBLE. 74 x 5. 312 pp.
Constable. 68.
EMPIRE OF THE WORLD. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE.
8 x 5. 314 pp. Everett. 68.
LOVE OR LUCRE. By EDITH C. GERRARD. 8 x 5.
310 pp. F. V. White. 6s.
THE BLACK ABOLITIONIST. By FOVARQUE BRADLEY.
7} x 5. 317 pp. Greening. 68.
LOST ENDEAVOUR. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 71 x 5.
381 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
AN ADMIRAL'S YARNS. By VICE-ADMIRAL H. L.
FLEET. 77 x 5. 302 pp. Sonnenschein. 58. n.
THE BLUE LAGOON. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE.
84 x 54 326 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58. n.
WINNING AND WAITING. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Pilgrim
Press. 38. 6d. n.
THE GETTING OF WISDOM. By H. H, RICHARDSON.
Heinemann. 68.
BLACK HUMPHREY. By JAMES CASSIDY. 74 X 5
295 pp. Walter Scott, '68.
THE LESSON. A Story of Love, of Bohemia, and of
Human Philosophy. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH.
JAMES. 74 x 57.319 pp. Everett. 68.
THE ONE BEFORE. By BARRY PAIN. 64 x 41. 272 pp.
Nelson. 78. n.
## p. 84 (#122) #############################################
84
THE AUTHOR.
national history. There are three portraits in
photogravure, three in colour, and thirty other
THEOLOGY.
NON-CATHOLIC DENOMINATIONS. By the Rev. ROBERT
HUGH BENSON. The Westminster Library. A Series
of Manuals for Catholic Priests and Students. 73 x 5.
217 pp. Longmans. 38. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
NORTH ITALIAN FOLK. By MRS. J. W. COMYNS CARR.
63 X 41. 282 pp. Macmillan. 18. n.
VIA RHODESIA. By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD. With
150 Illustrations and Maps. Stanley Paul & Co.
168. n.
THE CALL OF THE SNOWY HISPAR. A Narrative of Ex
ploration and Mountaineering on the Northern Frontier
of India. By W. H. WORKMAN and FANNY BULLOCK
WOBKMAN. 94 x 61. 297 pp. Constable, 218. n.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By John BLOUN.
DELLE-BURTON. John Lane Co.
DRAMATIC.
SAVOY OPERAS ; Second Series : IOLANTHE, THE MIKADO,
THE GONDOLIERS, RUDDIGORE. By SIR W. S. GIL-
BERT. Coloured and Illustrated by W. RUSSELL FLINT.
254 pp. New York : Macmillan. $5 n.
FICTION.
RED CAP TALES FROM SIR WALTER SCOTT. By S. R.
CROCKETT. New York : Macmillan. 75c. n.
LITERARY.
THE SILENT ISLE. By ARTHUR C. BENSON. 444 pp. New
York : Putnam. $1.50 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
LONDON ; with thirty-two Plates in Colour. By A, R.
HOPE MONCRIEFF. 312 pp. $2.50 n.
Miss K. Everest's third song, “That Evening in
June” (dedicated to Miss Lillah McCarthy), was
published last month by Messrs. Stanley Webb,
10, Museum Street, W.C. Miss Everest's verses,
“ Beyond these Voices," in memory of his late
Majesty King Edward, have been graciously received
by Queen Alexandra.
Mr. Albert Dorrington, whose Australian novel,
- Children of the Cloven Hoof." appeared serially
in the Teaninh has another long story in the
January Pall Mall Magazine, “ The Radium
Terrors." The American serial rights of the latter
work have been purchased by the Frank A. Munsey
Company.
“The Englishman in Greece " is a collection of
the verse of many English poets, with an intro-
duction by Sir Rennell Rodd, just issued by the
Clarendon Press.
We have received the first number of a publica-
tion entitled “ Day by Day with the Poets,"
calendar and treasury of English verse, compiled
by Mary A. Woods, with floral illustrations by
Ellen M. Woods. The calendar will be issued in
twelve monthly parts. The January issue is
published at 6d. ; those for February, April and
December (double numbers) will be issued at 9d.,
and the August (triple number) will be issued at
18. All other months will be issued at 6d.' Copies
can be obtained of E. S. Fowler, Cornfield Road,
Eastbourne.
“Maxims of Government” is a little book by
Marshall Bruce Williams, published by Messrs.
Chapman & Hall, and divided into five sections.
The book contains the author's thoughts on
government, reform and revolution, civilisation,
aristocracy and democracy.
Mr. Bruce-Williams has published through the
same firm, “ Principles of the Science of Organisa-
tion," a book of charts and diagrams, which
contains an exposition of the principles upon which,
in conjunction with an axiom, a science of
organisation is founded.
W. Harold Thomson's novel, “Heather o the
Rivers," which was first published in 1908, is being
brought out in a cheap edition by the Weekly
Telegraph, on January 23. The scene of the novel
is laid in West Perthshire, but such dialect as 15
used is so written as to present no difficulties to
the English reader.
“The Kestrel” is the name of a new novel by
Reginald E. Salwey, to be published soon by Digby
Long & Co. The title has reference to the leading
character in the story.
Messrs. Longmans & Co. are the publishers of a
diary by the Rev. T. A. Lacey, entitled "A
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
NNALS of a Yorkshire House,” by A. W.M.
A Stirling, announced by Mr. John Lane
for publication in November, has just
been issued, the delay in publication being due to
the General Election. It is published in two
volumes, and contains the history for some two
hundred years of two great Yorkshire families
allied by intermarriage, and their cadets and
intimates, drawn entirely from family papers. The
book treats of the antecedents, life and surroundings
of Walter Spencer-Stanhope, M.P., the Macaroni,
the youth about town, the politician for nearly
forty years during an enthralling period of our
## p. 85 (#123) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
85
Roman Diary, and other Documents Relating to cannot buy. Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., publish
the Papal Inquiry into English Ordinations." The the story.
diary is one which was kept by Mr. Lacey during Since the publication of Mr. G. K. Chesterton's
two months of work in Rome, while rendering introductions, written for the “ Everyman "edition
outside help to members of the Papal Commission of Dickens, Mr. Chesterton bas discovered a
of Inquiry into English Ordinations in the year great deal more to say on the subject. Messrs.
1886. * Round this he has gathered a considerable J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., have, therefore, to
number of papers bearing on that inquiry and its announce that Mr. Chesterton has prepared a
result. Most of them are from his own pen, but revised and enlarged edition of the “Everyman"
they include a memorandum by Mr. Gladstone, an introductions, and collected them into one volume.
elaborate criticism of his own pamphlet, “ De Re In addition, two entirely new chapters have been
Anglicana,” by Dom Gasquet and Canon Moyes, written, one of which is entitled “An Introduction
and letters of several correspondents.
to Introductions." The book will contain some as
Miss L. E. Tiddeman's Christmas books include yet unpublished portraits taken of Dickens by a
“ Winning and Waiting," a story for adults, friend.
written on Temperance lines, and published by the
Pilgrim
DRAMATIC.
Press ; ' “ Love's Lessons,” published by
the Religious Tract Society; “ Adventures of
“The Princess Clementina," by George Pleydell
Jasmin,” published by Jarrold.
and A. E. W. Mason, was produced at the Queen's
“Next Door Gwennie,"published by the S.P.C.K.,
Theatre on December 14. The cast includes Mr.
and “All About Me,” published by Messrs.
H. B. Irving, Miss Stella Patrick Campbell, and
Chambers.
Miss Dorothea Baird.
Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel,“ The Mating
“Company for George,” by R. S. Warren Bell,
of Anthea,” is published this week by Messrs. John
started a short tour last month at Weymouth.
Long, Ltd. This is the first novel to be written
The company is under the direction of Miss May
on engepics. Anthea 18 a young person who has Palfrey (Mrs. Weedon Grossmith) who ran the
been reared by her guardian, a eugenics enthusiast, piece at the Kingsway
in order that she may be the mother of that genius - Mr. John Masefield's play. " Pompey the Great,"
for whom the world waits. Miss Kenealy's view is
was produced by the Incorporated Stage Society
that as all great men and women have been the
at the Aldwych Theatre last month. The cast
children of great mothers, the high variation of
included Mr. Herbert Grimwood, Miss Jean
included Mr.
species which results in greatness, originates with
Stirling Mackinlay, and Mr. Edward Gurney.
the mother. On the other hand, women notable
in the arts and professions, by diverting their
powers, have produced inferior offspring, or have
been childless.
“Via Rhodesia," by Charlotte Mansfield, is a
record of a journey undertaken by the author,
PARIS NOTES.
through Southern Africa. Messrs. Štanley Paul &
Co. are the publishers.
“The New North,” by Miss A. D. Cameron, “MTARIE-CLAIRE,” by Marguerite Audoux,
published by Messrs. Appleton in London and New 1 is the book which has this year been
York, is a book which deals with a journey made
chosen by the Die Heureuse for the
by the author down the Athabasca, Slave, and prize of 5,000 francs. The authoress is a dress-
Mackenzie rivers to the shores of the Arctic Ocean. maker, and this book is her first publication. The
The Hudson's Bay Company records are also a story is very simple, and is indeed more a diary
feature of the book, to which there are many than story. It certainly is somewhat surprising
illustrations from photographs, and at the end that an amateur, and particularly a woman, should
some tables of distances, passenger and freight write a first book with such concision and brevity.
tariffs, etc., and a small sketch map of the route There is not a word too much in the volume. It
followed.
has the simplicity of style that betokens long
In " Blair's Ken," W. S. Walker (“ Coo-ee") experience, and an omission of unnecessary detail
relates the romantic adventures in Australia (and which is almost miraculous for a woman writer,
in many other parts of the Empire) of a spendthrift The only unreal part of the story appears to be
young Highland laird, who, in fleeing from his the account of life in the convent. The episode
debts and his ancestral weird, becomes a million- related detracts from the strength of the rest of
aire, but finds there are some things which money the narrative.
“ L'Ame des Anglais," by Jacque Vontade, is
the Aloer. Herbend Mr.
## p. 86 (#124) #############################################
86
THE AUTHOR.
à volume containing a series of articles which three historical studies. Much has already been
were published first in the Figaro, under the written about the Comte de Fersen, but his
signature of “Femina.” Some years ago this biographer has obtained fresh documents, and has
author wrote a novel entitled “ La Lueur sur la compiled another account of one of the most
cime," a very remarkable psychological study. interesting and attractive figures in history. The
In the present volume the writer endeavours to book is thoroughly interesting, and the stories of
explain the English to French readers. After the Charles Gustave de Lilienfeld and of the Princesse
introduction, which the author styles “Excuses Augusta de Wurteinberg are as tragic as the one
liminaires” for her “Hypothèses impertinentes,” she which gives its name to the volume.
proceeds to introduce the inhabitants of England “Le Culte de l'Incompétence,” by Emil
and to explain the influence which race and Faguet, is a book to be read with profit in other
climate must necessarily have had on the present countries than in France. The following are the
generation. According to Jacque Vontade, the headings of the chapters : –“ Principes des
climate of the British Isles accounts in a great Régimes,” “Confusion des fonctions,” “Refuges
measure for many of our characteristics. In de la Compétence," "Le Législateur compétent,"
speaking of that intense love of home supposed to “ Les Lois en Démocratie," “ Incompétence
be peculiar to the English, we are asked to notice gouvernementale,“ “ Incompétence judiciaire,”
that of all Europeans the English travel the most, “Autres Incompétences,” “Mæurs générales,"
and take up their abode more easily in other “Les Habitudes professionnelles," “Remèdes
countries, than the people of any other nation. tentes," “ La Rêve.” M. Faguet not only shows
The author therefore concludes that the real home up the incompetence which reigns at present, but
of the Englishman is within himself; it is his own he endeavours to point out the remedy for the
“ âme impénetrée !” A whole chaper is devoted to existing state of things.
“L'insensibilité,” and another is entitled “Quelques The chapter on “Le Législateur compétent" is
rêveries a propos de l'amour.” In this chapter love particularly instructive. If the legislators elected
and friendship are treated. The other essays are could have the qualities which M. Faguet desires,
on “Notre ascétisme et leur sensualité,” Fair all would be well with the countries governed by
Play,” “ La Religion," "Le Sport," “Le sens them. In the summing up, “ La Rêve," we have
esthétique,” « L'Amour des Jardins," and "L'Après- an ideal government proposed.
midi morose.”
“Le peuple où la plèbe est aristocrate et l'aristo-
“Etudes anglaises,” by Raymond Laurent, is cratie démophile est le peuple sain," says the author.
unfortunately only published after the death of the “La synergie sociale doit être aussi forte que la
author. It is preceded by an introduction written synergie familiale, ... Il faut que les petits aiment
by P. J. E. Tiddy. The volume contains essays la patrie dans les grands et que les grands aiment,
on “Coleridge," " Le Preraphaélisme en Angle- la patrie dans les petits ; et que par suite les
terre,” “ Walter Pater,” and “Oscar Wilde.” uns et les autres veuillent mêmes choses, repoussent
The last of these essays is undoubtedly the finest les mêmes choses."
in the volume. Criticism of this kind is a fine A curious book has just been published by
art. The author knows his subject, and endea- M. Théodore Joran, entitled “Les Féministes avant
vours, with an unbiassed mind, to set forth what le Feminisme." It is dedicated to Mademoiselle
he sees. The psychological analysis is extremely Lya Berger, and the preface is written by Louise
subtle. The strength and the weakness of Wilde Faure Favièr.
are set forth. We follow him through all the “Les Lettres de Marque "appears to be an excellent
various stages of his evolution. We see him translation by Albert Savine, of Rudyard Kipling's
among that famous group of the disciples of book. The French public owes much to M. Savine
preraphaelitism, a disciple and admirer of Pater, for the long list of translations he has already
and we follow him through the various stages of made.
his literary career until we come to the last “Champs, Usines et Ateliers," by Pierre Kropot-
chapters, to the “ De Profundis.” The whole kine, is translated by M. Francis Leray from the
volume is a valuable addition to literary criticism. English. This volume forms one of the series
Some of the suggestions of the writer will probably entitled “ Bibliothèque Sociologique," published by
not be accepted. Many of the disciples of Pater P. W. Stock.
will refute the idea that their master was a In the Revue des Deux Mondes, of December 15,
nominalist. There is perhaps too much generalisa- M. Emile Ollivier writes on “La Guerre de 1870,"
tion in some of the chapters, but there is very and M. Leroy-Beaulieu on “Léon Tolstoï.”
much that is well worth reading in each criticism. In La Revue A. Fouillée and Dr. Grasset write
“Le Comte de Fersen," by Princesse Schanove. on “ La Criminalité et la Presse." There is also
skoy-Strechneff, is the title of a volume containing an article on “ Bernard Shaw," by A. Hamon and
DOCK.
## p. 87 (#125) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
87
one by G. Saint-Aubin on “La Catholicisme aux
UNITED STATES NOTES.
Etats-Unis."
In the recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
are some excellent articles by Jacques Bardoux on
SWALD GARRISON VILLARD'S “John
“Edward VII,” as king, man and politician. Brown : A Biography Fifty Years After," is
There is also an article by Paul Pompéi on “Les
no doubt an interesting and meritorious piece
Causes de la Révolution en Portugal,” and Mlle. of work. But when it is described as “ One of the
Halperine-Kaminsky gives some hitherto unpub-
great biographies of our literature," and compared
lished letters from Tolstoï.
to Gibbons' “ Decline and Fall,” one calls out for
At the Odéon “Les Affranchis” has been pro critical quarter. Yet these two judgments were
nounced a success. “L'Aventurier” is still being delivered not by anonymous young lions of obscure
given at the Porte Saint-Martin ; “La Fugitive" organs, but by two veterans of literature !
at the Gymnase ; and “Elektra” at the Théâtre Perhaps a still more remarkable recent publica-
de l'Euvre. Mr. Charles Foley's play, “Aution of the Houghton Mifflin Company is “The
Téléphones," has just been put on again, at Digressions of V." The artist-autobiographer
l'Ambigu, and is having greater success than describes his work—a medley of poems in art
ever.
lettering, discursive prose, and pictorial interpola-
The Théâtre Shakespeare is now established in tions-as “written for his own fun and that of
Paris, thanks to the enterprise and perseverance
his friends." He tells of his early adventures in
of M. Camille de Sainte-Croix. Last season seven Cuba ; sketches his student life at Rome, Paris and
comedies and dramas were given here which had Florence, and indulges occasionally in self-criticism.
never before been produced in France, and twelve Elihu Vedder, in fact, appeals equally to the lover
fresh plays are now announced for Wednesday of art in books and on canvas.
evenings at the Théâtre Femina, in the Champs Readers of The Author will probably have long
Elysées.
since made acquaintance with Mr. Howells's “ My
M. de Sainte-Croix is devoting his life to the Mark Twain.” Literary biography has been a
production of Shakespeare's works in French. He good deal in evidence of late. Besides the works
is translating them himself, and his one ambition is already touched upon we have had Miss Lilian
to put the thirty-four comedies and dramas on the Whiting's “ Louise Chandler Moulton," a notable
French stage. M. Simas, the well-known scene memorial, containing numerous unpublished letters
painter of the Opéra Comique, is responsible for
from leading authors; "a posthumous auto-
the stage scenery. He not only paints the back- biography” of Edmund Clarence Stedman, con-
ground, but he combines the colouring of the cerning which the author, the subject's grand-
costumes in order to ensure perfect harmony.
daughter, affirms that her own personality has
M. de Sainte-Croix is not only a prolific writer, been to such an extent mastered that she has
but as a member of the Jury of Examiners of the constantly had the feeling that “he 'Stedman) was
Conservatoire de Musique et Déclamation he has directing what I should say and what I should not
admirable opportunities of selecting his artistes say, even sometimes contrary to my own planning";
for the various rôles in these plays.
“ The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," with a
The initiative is greatly appreciated here, and biographical and critical introduction by Elizabeth
these Shakespearean evenings once a fortnight are Bisland; and Mr. H. J. Moors's “ With Stevenson
highly in favour. The next play announced for in Samoa,” an appendix to the “ Vailima Letters.”
January 12 is “The Taming of the Shrew," The year has also been pretty prolific in political
under the French title of “L'Ecole de la Pie. biography of note. First place should probably be
Grieche.”
given to Dr. Allen McLane Hamilton's “Intimate
A committee has been formed with the idea of Life of Alexander Hamilton," his grandfather,
helping M. de Sainte-Croix in the task he has published by Scribner. Unpublished letters from
assumed, and the Duchesse de Rohan is a most Martha Washington, General Schuyler, and others
active and capable president.
are included, and a graphic impression is given of
ALYS HALLARD.
New York as it was when the great Federalist was
in his prime.
“Through
“Maire-Claire.”
Five Administrations,”
Fasquelle.
Colonel
"L'Ame des Anglais." Bernard Grasset.
Crook's record of service from Lincoln to Grant,
“La Lueur sur la cime." Calmann Lévy.
ably edited by Margarita Spalding Gerry, is one of
"Etudes Anglaises." Bernard Grasset.
Harper's most notable publications. Lincoln could
" Le Comte de Fersen." Perrin.
** Le Culte de l'Incompétence." Bernard Grasset.
not spare his bodyguard for army service, but kept
"Les Lettres de Marque." P. V. Stock.
him by him to the last.
*Champs. Usines et Ateliers." Stock.
Coming down to more recent times, we have
## p. 88 (#126) #############################################
88
THE AUTHOR.
“Grover Cleveland : A Record of Friendship," Pollak's “ The Hygiene of the Soul,” though its
based on Richard Watson Gilder's Century articles sanity may be too great for some of them.
of 1909, his last prose work, and by no means his Prof. Trent's “ Longfellow and other Essays"
worst.
may be unpopular in some quarters on account of
“ The Autobiography of Thomas Collier Platt," its sober estimate of the works of the author of
a record of the life-work of the able Republican “Hiawatha," but will commend itself to the
“ boss,” covers much ground, and is very frank and discerning.
outspoken in tone. In fact, the book is what the Professor Brander Matthews has issued through
man was, allowing for the reticence no longer Scribner an excellent life of Molière : and a
necessary. The editor is Louis J. Lang.
collection of Eugene Field's verse has been
“Lincoln and Herndon,” by Joseph Foot Newton, published by the same house. They have also
is based upon the correspondence of Theodore issued President Eliot's Barbourt-Page lectures,
Parker and Herndon in the years 1854-9, and collected under the title “The Conflict between
throws light upon the Douglas-Greeley compact Collectivism and Individualism."
against Lincoln, amongst other events of the In the region of fiction nothing very sensational
period.
has happened of late. James Lane Allen's “The
To the succeeding decade belongs “The Recol. Doctor's Christmas Eve ” deals attractively with an
lections of Alexander H. Stephens," consisting for attractive theme which the writer has treated of
the most part of his journal whilst a prisoner with before in another aspect; Jack London, in
the Confederates.
“Burning Daylight," has produced some strong
The “Seven Great Statesmen," on whom the Hon. character studies, and he has also published some
Andrew D. White has written studies, are Sarpi, good short stories ; but Mrs. Wharton's “ Tales of
Grotius, Thomasius, Turgot, Stein, Cavour, and Men of Ghosts,” though displaying technical skill,
Bismarck—a wide field well covered.
is otherwise distinctly disappointing. Anne
Before leaving the field of biography, Mrs. Douglas Sedgwick's “ Franklin Winslow Kane"
Lothrop's “ Court of Alexander III.," the letters is ambitiously elaborated, but unattractive.
of our ambassador in Russia's wife ; Theodore “Flamsted Quarries,” by Mary E. Waller, is strong
Stanton's“ Reminiscences of Rosa Bonheur" (with in construction and not deficient in characterisa-
illustrations); and George Wharton James's tion. Mr. Louis J. Vance has again shown his
“Heroes of California" should also be mentioned. narrative skill in “No Man's Land”; and Dr.
Amidst the abundance of life studies showered Weir Mitchell has written four excellent short
upon us, we had almost forgotten à volume of stories entitled “The Guillotine Club." “ The
such world-wide interest as the “ Impressions” of Purchase Price," by Emerson Hough, is an exciting
Madame Modjeska (Macmillan Co.), which range tale of the Civil War ; and Margaret Deland's
from Poland in one continent to California in “The Way to Peace” solves a matrimonial
another, and will have special attraction for difficulty by the aid of religion.
students of the stage ; as well as the life story of Recent losses suffered by American literature,
Edison and his work, which is given to the world besides those of Prof. William James, Mrs. Julia
by Frank Lewis Dyer and Thomas Commerford Ward-Howe, and John La Farge the artist, have
Martin (Harper).
included Mrs. Rebecca Harding Davis, novelist and
Two more volumes of Emerson's Journals have mother of a novelist; the Rev. Louis Lambert
also appeared this year, the period covered including (Father Lambert), Ingersoll's opponent; Major
his voyage to the Mediterranean, his stay in England, J. Monroe Taylor, the best American authority on
Paris and Italy, and his marriage after his return; doys ; and William Vaughan Moody, one of the
and the Concord Sage's correspondence with thin line of American poets whose verse really
William Henry Furness has been edited by the counted.
latter's son.
From the Yale Press have come several note-
worthy historical works, such as Prof. Max REPRODUCTION OF MUSIC BY
Farrand's “ Records of the Federal Convention of
1787,” Major John Bigelow's strategic study, “The
GRAMOPHONE.
Campaign of Chancellorsville," and Prof. Charles
Howard Molliwain's “The High Court of
MONCKTON V. TAE GRAMOPHONE CO.
Parliament and its Supremacy,” the last of which
is certain to attract much attention across the TN this action another unsuccessful attempt was
Atlantic.
1 made to obtain for the musical composer con.
The recent death of the founder of Christian trol over mechanical reproductions of his
Science may help to gain readers for Gustav music.
## p. 89 (#127) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
89
The plaintiff was Mr. Lionel Monckton, the well-
known song-writer, and the author of a musical
composition called “Moonstruck," which was
first published in 1909, and was subsequently
reproduced on gramophones by the defendant
company.
The action was brought for the purpose of
obtaining a declaration that the plaintiff was
entitled to the exclusive right of making grama-
phone sheets for the reproduction of his musical
work.
It appeared that the registered proprietors of
the copyright were Messrs. Chappell and Co. ; but
the plaintiff did not base his claims upon statutory
copyright, that point having been determined in
the recent cases relating to perforated rolls.
In Boosey V. Wright it was decided that a
perforated roll for mechanical reproduction of
music was not a “copy ” of a sheet of music, and
that such reproduction was not an infringement
of statutory copyright. Similarly, in Mabe v.
Connor, it was held that a perforated music roll
was not a “ pirated copy” of a musical compo-
sition, and that the reproduction by such
mechanical process was not an offence under the
Musical Copyright Act, 1902.
It was contended, however, on behalf of the
plaintiff, that he had a common law right to con-
trol the use of his musical work, and that this
common law right continued after publication
concurrently with the copyright provided by
statute.
Mr. Justice Joyce, in dismissing the action, said
that the claim was made by the composer after his
song had been published, and that after publication
the only right was statutory copyright, which was
not claimed by the plaintiff.
It may be pointed out that under the new Copy-
right Bill it is proposed to give the author of a
musical work the right to make or authorise the
making of any record, perforated roll, or other
contrivance by means of which the work may be
mechanically performed.
HAROLD HARDY.
perform the sketch written by the author entitled
" " for a period of twelve months from the
date of this agreement.
Provided that the author shall have the right to
license bona fide amateur performances of the said
sketch in London during the continuance of the
licence herein mentioned subsequent to the date
of the first London performance and in any town
within three months after the date of first
performance in the said town.
2. The author undertakes that during the con-
tinuance of this agreement he will not authorise
any other performance of the said sketch.
3. In consideration of the said licence the pro-
ducer undertakes to pay the author on the signing
of this agreement a sum of £ which sum
shall be taken towards the payment of royalties
hereinafter mentioned, but shall not be repayable
in any event.
Note: This sum should be reckoned as the sum of
royalties for about four weeks. (See further additional
note at end of clause 6.)
4. The producer undertakes to produce the
sketch on or before
5. The producer undertakes to pay the author
the following royalties: £ per performance
fore
for each company performing the said sketch.
Note :-Two performances in a night at one hall by the
same company are generally counted as one performance,
It is customary, if the same company performs the sketch
at more than one hall in a night, that the usual fee shall
be charged on the first performance and half the fee on the
other performances, and in this case the clause should be
added to accordingly.
6. The producer undertakes to forward to the
author detailed returns and accounts of all per-
formances on the Tuesday following the week in
which such performances shall have taken place.
In rendering the accounts, if the amount paid in
advance of royalties has been worked off by the
number of performances, then the producer under-
takes not only to pay the balance due, but to pay a
further sum amounting to two weeks' royalties at
the rate of £ per week at the same time as he
renders the account, and shall continue to do so
during the licence herein granted.
General Note to Clause 6.-It has been suggested that
these payments in advance are essential, as the performance
of a sketch at a music-hall is illegal, and, therefore, if the
amount is not prepaid the author has no means of recover-
ing the money due.
7. The producer shall perform the sketch for
not less than weeks during the existence of
this licence, and failing such performances, will
make such payment to the author as shall make
the amount received by him equal to the royalty
on
weeks' performances at the rate of
£ per week.
AGREEMENT BETWEEN AUTHOR AND
PRODUCER OF A SKETCH.
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made
| this day of between
hereinafter called the author of the one
part and hereinafter called the producer of
the other part
WHEREBY IT IS AGREED AS FOLLOWS :-
1. The author hereby licences the producer to
## p. 90 (#128) #############################################
90
THE AUTHOR.
16. The licence contained in this agreement is
personal to the producer, and shall not be trans-
ferred by him to any other person without the
previous sanction of the author in writing, such
sanction to be entirely within the author's own
discretion.
17. The author hereby agrees to take what steps
may be necessary to secure to the said producer
the full enjoyment of the licence conveyed under
this agreement, but only at the expense of the
producer and when the producer nas
producer and when the producer has guaranteed
the author to the satisfaction of the author against
any loss or expense he may be likely to incur in
protecting the said licence.
18. Should the producer at any time by himself
or anyone acting on his behalf fail to fulfil or
comply with any of the clauses and conditions
herein set forth, or should he retire from business,
or should he commit an act of bankruptcy, the
author may forthwith by notice in writing ter-
minate the licence contained in clause 3, and may
grant the licence therein to another person not-
withstanding anything in this agreement set forth.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
This clause shall be read subject to the power of
termination by the producer hereinafter contained.
Note. For the guidance of those entering into a con.
tract, it should be stated that twenty weeks is not an
uncommon figure to fix for the number to be inserted in
the above clause.
8. The producer may terminate this agreement
at the end of four weeks after the date of produc
tion by giving notice in writing to the author any
time within the said four weeks.
Note.—The idea is to give the producer time to find out
if he can book the piece ahead. If he should fail, the
author will have had a trial of his piece and four
weeks' pay.
9. The name of the author shall appear in its
customary form with due prominence on all play-
bills, programmes, and advertisements of the sketch,
and the producer shall be liable in liquidated
damages to the author should he fail to carry out
this portion of his agreement.
10. The producer undertakes to provide a satis.
factory and efficient company for the sketch, but
the author shall have the right of veto against
any member of the said company on the ground of
unsuitability or inefficiency.
11. The producer undertakes to stage the sketch
in the style customary at first-class theatres dealing
with this method of production.
12. The producer shall not in any performance
of the sketch under this licence make or allow
any alterations, interpolations in, omissions from,
or violations of the text and stage directions as
supplied by the author without the previous written
consent of the author.
13. The author shall have the right, in case the
producer fails to carry out the agreement with
regard to the rendering of accounts and making
the payments under the clauses herein set forth, to
authorise the managers to deduct his fees from their
payments to the producer and pay them to him direct,
and the author shall further have the option of ter-
minating the agreement forthwith by notice in
writing, whereupon all rights (if any) herein con-
veyed shall again become the author's property
and the licence hereby granted shall cease.
Vote.This clause will not necessarily bind the manager,
but should the manager under this clause at the author's
request send the author his fees, the producer would be
unable to raise objection or bring an action for damages
against the manager. This clause constitutes the best safe.
guard for the author's protection.
14. The author shall have the right to be present
at all rehearsals for the first production of the
sketch, and shall be summoned to such rehearsals
by a call sent to his address.
15. Should the producer fail to produce the
sketch by the date fixed in clause 4 hereof, the
author may cancel this agreement at his option.
BLACKWOOD's MAGAZINE,
Musings Without Method: A new Theory of Romance'
Romance in Ancient Literature. The Humanity of Greece
and Rome. The Individuality of the Poet. A Difference
of Style and Structure.
BOOKMAN.
Scimitar and Broadsword: Disraeli and Bright. By
Walter Sichel.
CONTEMPORARY.
Anarchism in Literature, the Pest of Paradox. By
E. Wake Cook.
Anatole France-I. By Count S. C. de Soissons.
The Pre Raphaelite-Brotherhood II. (Reprinted, with
some omissions, from the Contemporary Reriew, May and
June, 1886.) By W. Holman Hunt.
Literary Supplement.
Shakespeare's Moon. By Museus.
English REVIEW.
Paris Nights. By Arnold Bennett.
Art, Science and Beauty. By Francis Grierson.
The New Impressionism. By C. Lewis Hind.
The Prospects of English Music. By Francis Toye.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield. By Lewis
Melville,
The Position of Fine Art in the New Copyright Bill.
By M. H. Spielmann.
The Childhood of Rachael. By Francis Gribble.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Browning Biography. By Emily Hockey.
The Place of Classics in Secondary Education. By Dr.
W. H. D. Rouse.
St. Thomas Aquinas and the Ideas of Modernism. by
C. Delisle Burns.
## p. 91 (#129) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
91
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY,
1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe, The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent withont the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of mem bers.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form.
of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2. Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
V Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2, It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills,
CTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
I agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 92 (#130) #############################################
92
THE AUTHOR.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
Society before putting plays into the hands of
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
in preference to the American system. Should
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
date on or before which the play should be
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
performed.
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
very few agents who can do anything for an author
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
nightly fees). This method should be always
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
avoided except in cases where the fees are
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
also in this case,
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
be reserved.
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
time. This is most important.
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but Society.
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
print the book of the words.
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
agreements without the author obtaining a substantialcial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
.consideration,
property. The musical composer has very often the two
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
10. An author should remember that production of a play
the warnings stated above.
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
STAMPING MUSIC.
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first objectbehalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
is to obtain adequate publication.
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
tracts. those authors desirous of further information members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
MTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
W branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. I
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
.at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post,
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registerel
letter only.
## p. 93 (#131) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
93
GENERAL NOTES.
and work, which might spring from the country's
school of authors. The wider the circulation an
author can obtain, unfettered by trade restrictions,
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS.
the larger will be the remuneration he will get for
the production of his work, the larger reputation
We have much pleasure in publishing in the
he will get for the country of origin, and, in
Correspondence a letter dealing with the question of
consequence, the larger number of original thinkers
publishers and minor rights, referring to an article
will be persuaded to enter the literary profession.
that appeared in last month's Author.
If, therefore, a country desires to foster its native
The writer appears to think that the publisher is
literary genius, the fewer restrictions it places on
the right man to act as agent for the sale of these
authorship the better.
minor rights. We contend, as we have always con-
tended, that the publisher should only be employed
as an agent for the publication of the work in book
form. It is dangerous to hand over further rights
MR. SYDNEY FISHER'S REMARKS.
to the publisher. To give him exclusive power to
In the issue of the paper to which we have
deal with these rights is wholly absurd. We do not
referred, Mr. Fisher is reported to have stated as
agree either that he can deal with them more
follows:
satisfactorily than can the agent who makes it his
sole business. In any event, if the publisher does “It is more than I expected. I was surprised at the
succeed in placing these rights he should not be
completeness of what I got. People in England were at
first a little startled at the position I took, bnt they proved
able to claim more than the agent, and, lastly, the
to be amenable to reason. The conference that was held
agent should not be entitled to claim his com this summer was presided over by Mr. Buxton, President of
mission if he has consented to allow such a clause the Board of Trade. There were present representatives of
to be inserted in the publishing agreement.
the Foreign, Colonial, and other Offices. Lord Tennyson
If
represented Australia, Sir Richard Solomon South Africa,
the publisher is to act as agent, then there should Sir William Hall-Jones New Zealand, and Sir Edward
not be a double agency, but we have never known Morris Newfoundland. The Society of Authors has always
the agent to take this view of the position.
been a stumbling-block. I learned that it is now defunct.”
We desire particularly to draw attention to the
last two sentences. They refer, we conclude, not to
· CANADIAN COPYRIGHT.
the English, but to the Canadian Society of Authors.
and Mr. Fisher seems to be pleased to have been
The Canadian Bookseller and Stationer, a paper freed from the trammels which were thrown about
issued from Toronto, has been discussing Mr. Sydney his action by the Canadian Society, in order
Fisher's statement on the question of Canadian that he might have a free hand to deal with
Copyright, which has already received some notice the trade issues. We are inclined to think that
in the English papers.
this is a bad omen for Canadian copyright legisla-
There are various opinions put forward by the tion. It is the old story. The trades which would
representatives of the printing and publishing not exist but for the authors who produce the pro-
trades. Some of them foreshadow the danger that perty, wish to have control of property which is not
may arise from separate Canadian legislation. their own. It would appear, therefore, that Mr.
Some of them are wrapped up entirely in the Fisher thinks, that instead of fostering authors, if
benefits they hope they may receive by Protection, he wants to produce a great Canadian literature he
and the Canadian printers are evidently elated by must foster the printing trade. It seems to be a
the prospect of raising a cry so dangerous to case of the tail wagging the dog. We trust, how-
authors and copyright ideals. As The Author has ever, that the Canadian Authors' Society may have
frequently pointed out, if the Canadian publishers read this paragraph, and will show that they are by
take the trouble at the present time to make con- no means defunct, but will uphold their right
tracts with English authors, the English authors when legislation comes before the Canadian Parlia-
would be very willing to reserve their Canadian ment, to control their own property, unfettered by
markets, and the Canadian printers would get the any trade regulations. But we are assured, and
benefit they desire ; but there is very little benefit sincerely trust, that the promises which the Imperial
to be derived from the printing of books until a Copyright Conference has given to the Imperial
country has raised up its own school of authorship, Government, will be fully maintained in any legis-
and even then it is unwise to force printing lation which may be carried through in the Colonies,
in a special country. Such a course is con- and that Imperial-indeed, international-copyright
trary to the great ideals of copyright legislation, may not be upset by the rash legislation of an
and retards rather than fosters the original thought independent minister.
## p. 94 (#132) #############################################
94
THE AUTHOR.
THE AUTHORS' CLUB.
WE regret, that space did not allow us to mention
the annual ladies' dinner of the Authors' Club in
the last number,
The dinner was held under the chairmanship of
Mr. Charles Garvice, and Sir Edward Brabrook
occupied the vice-chair.
The guest of the evening was Sir Walter
Parratt, M.V.O., Mus.Doc.
The company numbered some 320, and there
was an excellent programme of music. The events
of the evening, however, were Sir Walter Parratt's
paper on Music in the Reign of Edward VII.,
and a presentation to Mr. Charles Garvice, the
chairman of the committee, by his fellow members
of the club. The presentation consisted of his
portrait, painted by Mr. A. D. McCormick, one of
the members.
Mr. Garvice has been chairman since the club
oh
was re-founded, and all members feel deeply grateful
to him for the time and attention he has given to
the details of the management and to the comfort
of the members. It was with the greatest pleasure,
therefore, that those who constantly use the club,
and in consequence are especially interested in its
good management, took this opportunity to show
their appreciation of his self-denying labours.
Members of the society will remember also that
Mr. Garvice gave up no inconsiderable time to the
the
affairs of the society when he was on the sub-
committee which dealt, at the beginning of the
year, with the price of novels.
abouts of the culprit. It is necessary to put these
facts before members of the society and to draw
certain conclusions.
It is probable that the author could not have
succeeded in an action against the agent, for as
there was no copyright in the United States in the
article anyone could reproduce it in the States.
If the agent made any misrepresentations, and it
seems from the evidence that he must have done,
then an action would lie from the proprietor of
the American magazine against the agent for
misrepresentation.
If the agent represented that he was acting as
agent for the author, and money was paid by the
proprietor because of this misrepresentation, the
author would, no doubt, have a claim against the
agent if he could discover his whereabouts.
It is impossible, however, to find out any other
details about the matter, and if any members of
the society think it likely that they may be placed
in regard to their work in a similar position, the
secretary will be pleased to give the name of the
agent concerned.
We think it of importance that inembers should
look alive, as there appears to be considerable
illicit traffic by a certain class of agents and others
in literary wares either pirated or stolen, and it is
as well to put a stop to this kind of traffic before it
spreads widely.
spreads widely.
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
A CURIOUS CASE.
A MEMBER of the Society of Authors suddenly
received information that an article of his was
appearing in one of the best known American
magazines. The article referred to appeared
originally in a magazine in England some years
prior to its appearance in America, so that it
would appear that there was no copyright in the
article in the United States. The agent, there-
fore, acting on behalf of the member concerned,
wrote a letter to the magazine in the United
States, as, owing to the standing of the magazine,
it seemed unlikely, both to the author and the
agent, that he would have intentionally pirated
the article. The agent received a letter in reply
to the effect that the magazine had purchased the
article for the sum of $10 from an agent in
London, whose name and address was given. The
matter was then placed in the hands of the Society
of Authors, but the secretary's letter to the agent
who had sold the article was returned through the
post. It was found impossible to trace the where-
TN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
I Association of the society, the committee
give notice that the election of members of
the Committee of Management will be proceeded
with in the following manner :-
(1) One-third of the members of the present
Committee of Management retire from office in
aceordance with Article 17.
(2) The names of the retiring members are Sir
Alfred Bateman, Mr. Douglas Freshfield, Mr.
Maurice Hewlett, and Mr. W. W. Jacobs.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to
which nominations by the subscribing members
of candidates for election to the new committee
may be made is the 15th day of February
(3) Mr. Freshfield not seeking re-election, the
committee nominate the following candidates, being
subscribing members of the society, to fill the
vacancies caused by the retirement of one-third of
the committee, according to the new constitution :-
Sir Alfred Bateman. Mr. W. W. Jacobs.
Mr. Maurice Hewlett. Mr. Aylmer Maude.
## p. 95 (#133) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
95
The committee remind the members that, under
Article 19 of the amended Articles of Association,
* any two subscribing members of the society may
nominate one or more subscribing members, other
than themselves, not exceeding the number of
vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
to the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
to accept the duties of the post.”
Members desiring to exercise their powers under
this rule must send in the name of the candidate
or candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together
with an accompanying letter written by the candi-
date or candidates expressing readiness to accept
nomination. The complete list of candidates will
be printed in the March issue of The Author.
the end of July, 1907, was published in October
of that year. This list was complete at the date
of issue with the exception of the thirty-eight
members referred to in the short preface. All
further elections have been duly notified in The
Author. They can easily be referred to, as members
receive a copy every month.
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take
the matter within their immediate consideration.
The general meeting of the society has usually
been held towards the end of February or the
beginning of March. It is essential that all
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary
before the 31st of January, 1911.
THE COUNCIL MEETING.
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
M HE second meeting of the council during the
present year was held at 20, Hanover
TN accordance with annual custom, and in order
Square, W., on Tuesday, November 22,
to give members of the society, should they under the chairmanship of Mr. Maurice Hewlett.
desire to appoint a fresh member to the The following members were present : Mr.
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has Maurice Hewlett (chairman). Sir Alfred Bateman.
been thought advisable to place in The Author a Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Douglas Freshfield,
complete statement of the method of election under Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, Mr. Jerome K, Jerome,
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund. Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Sir Alfred Lyall, Mr.
Under that scheme the committee is composed of Bernard Shaw, Dr. S. S. Sprigge, Mrs. Humphry
three members elected by the committee of the Ward.
society, three members elected by the society at the After the minutes of the last meeting had been
general meeting, and the chairman of the society read and signed, Mr. Hewlett asked Mrs. Humphry
for the time being, ex officio. The three members Ward to move the resolution standing in her
elected at the general meeting when the fund was name, which was the only matter on the agenda.
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel. The terms of the resolution were as follows:
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn "That this meeting of council protests against the
during the past years resigned, and, submitting manner of appointment of those representatives of
their names for re-election, have been unanimously the Society of Authors who acted on the so-called
re-elected. Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigned and was “Joint Committee” which nominated the
re-elected in 1910. This year Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Academic Committee recently formed by the Royal
under the rules of the scheme, tenders her resigna- Society of Literature : that it desires to draw the
tion, and submits her name for re-election. The attention of the society to the inadequacy of the
members have power to put forward other names authority under which action was taken : to the
under clause 9, which runs as follows :-
ignorance of members of council on the subject,
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com- and to the exclusion of women from the Joint
mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring Committee."
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing
In support of her resolution Mrs. Humphry
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the Ward then made the following statement. She
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by understood that at a meeting of the committee of
at least three members of the society. A list of the names the Royal Society of Literature sometime towards
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members
the end of last year, it had been proposed to form
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes an Academy of Letters ; that Mr. Maurice Hewlett,
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the who was a member of that committee, naturally
Pension Fund Committee.
wished that the Society of Authors should have
In case any member should desire to refer to the something to say in the appointment of this
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to Academy, and had urged this point upon the Royal
## p. 96 (#134) #############################################
96
THE AUTHOR.
Society of Literature ; and that the Society of without for another month or so. He was rery
Literature had approved his suggestion. He had pleased to hear that Mrs. Humphry Ward did not
then come to the Committee of Management of the desire to impair the harmony of the society; he
Society of Authors explaining what he had done, considered it was a case in which the chairman of
and the committee forthwith had appointed a sub- the committee might be asked to give more fully
committee to negotiate with the Royal Society of the reasons for the action he had taken.
Literature. She understood that at the first Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as the mouthpiece of the
meeting of the council this year Mr. Hewlett had committee, then proceeded to state exactly what
reported what steps had been taken in the matter, had taken place, not as taking part one way or the
but that no notice was placed on the agenda of other, for he felt that, as chairman, he could not
the council meeting that this question was to be do so. He said that, being a member of the
brought forward, and that those members of the Council of the Royal Society of Literature, he
council who were not present knew nothing what. attended a meeting of that body in November
ever of what was going on until they opened their of last year, when resolutions were proposed
Times one morning later and saw that the towards the formation of an Academy of Letters
Academic Committee had been formed by the (subsequently modified into an Academic Com-
Society of Authors and the Royal Society of mittee). He had explained at once that he was
Literature. That this was the case was confirmed chairman for the time being of the Society of
by the fact that one of the members of the Authors, and could not regard any such proposal
Academic Committee had been asked to join that as practical in the consideration of which that
body, in a circular letter stating that he was invited society had no part. After a short discussion, Mr.
to do so by the two societies—the Society of Authors Hewlett's name was added to a sub-committee to
and the Royal Society of Literature, in joint session. consider the whole question; and finally the
She was strongly of opinion that in such an impor- Committee of Management of the Society of
tant matter the council, if not the whole society, Authors was requested to recommend fourteen
should have been consulted. Mrs. Humphry members of its own body for nomination upon the
Ward then referred to the question of the Academic Committee. The Committee of Manage-
exclusion of women from the Joint Committee. ment selected Mr. Hewlett, Mr. Hawkins and Mr.
She said that she did not want in any way to raise Freshfield as a sub-committee for this purpose, but
the point of the exclusion of women from the Mr. Hawkins was unable to act. Mr. Hewlett
Academic Committee. She considered that outside and Mr. Freshfield then joined the sub-committee
the present discussion ; but she did consider that of the Royal Society of Literature (Mr. Freshfield
as the Society of Authors was composed not upon invitation from it), and a list of twenty-eight
only of men, but of women, not only ought the names was prepared in joint session which was ap-
women of the council, but the women of the proved by the Committee of Management. Nothing
society, to have been consulted, although she was done without the approval of the Committee of
understood that there were two women on the Management, which believed itself competent to
Committee of Management when the matter was deal with the matter. Mr. Hewlett justified the
brought to its notice. She did not desire to drive action he had taken in the first instance, saying
her resolution to any practical issue, but she did that as a believer in the importance and influence
consider that the feeling of the council ought to be of the Society of Authors, he could not have acted
put on record ; that this was an inadequate founda- otherwise than to insist upon the right of an
tion for such an important matter ; and that association which numbered over 2,000 members,
women ought to have been included among all writers, to intervene in any scheme which
the representatives of the society on the sub- affected literature in England.
committee.
Mr. Douglas Freshfield pointed out that the
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins seconded the terms of Mrs. Ward's resolution indicated that
resolution. He said that he had not been in the her main incentive to the action she had taken
past addicted to whittling down the powers of the was indignation at the exclusion, as she held, of
executive committee, but he considered that the women from the committee which nominated the
matter of the Academic Committee was one for fair original members of the Academic Committee. 16
discussion by members of the council and that it seemed desirable, therefore, to emphasise the fact
was rather outside the ordinary routine of the that every step taken by the former committee had
committee. He did not consider the question been submitted for confirmation to the Committee
was of such urgency that it need necessarily have of Management, on which two ladies were sitting,
been dealt with by the committee alone. He and that those ladies were for all practical purposes
thought that as the country had gone without an members of the nominating committee.
Academy for so long a time it might have gone. Mrs. Ward's main contention, however, w
## p. 97 (#135) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
97
which the Council had to deal, was that it was a member, had full cognisance of the chairman's
outside the functions of the Committee of Manage action.
ment to take any share in the creation of an Mrs. Nesbit Bland confirmed Mrs. Belloc
Academic Committee without the assent of the Lowdnes' statement, and in reply to Mrs. Hum-
Council obtained at a meeting on the agenda of phry Ward's objection to the exclusion of women
which the business had been notified. Mrs. from the Joint Committee, protested against the
Ward's strong point, in fact her only point, was suggestion that women were necessarily always
the omission of any such notice of the Academic best represented by women.
Committee on the agenda of the meeting held in Mr. Bernard Shaw pointed out that Mrs.
March last. Mr. Freshfield would not inquire Humphry Ward's resolution was impossible under
whether the omission had been accidental, or the circumstances. It was no use moving a vote
whether it was due to a desire to meet the urgent of censure on the Committee of Management in a
request of their colleagues of the Royal Society of meeting in which members of the committee were
Literature to take no step likely to lead to discussion in a majority of nearly two to one; and as the
in the Press before the first list of acceptances of committee did not wish to use their obvious
nominations to the Academic Committee could be superiority to defeat Mrs. Ward, the best way to
published. Nor would be insist that it was the end the matter would be to withdraw the resolution.
duty of councillors to attend the annual meeting of The council, by not attending, showed that they
council without any special inducement, for he had no grievance. If councillors would not read
was prepared to agree with Mrs. Ward that it The Author, and would not attend even the annual
would have been better had the matter of the meeting, they might perhaps privately reproach
Academic Committee been put on the agenda. the secretary for not indulging their remissness by
He must, however, remind the council that it giving them a friendly unofficial hint that some-
had already been three times referred to in The thing particular was going on ; but they really
Author, and also in the Times.
could not decently complain publicly and move
Criticising the form of Mrs. Ward's resolution votes of censure. He (Mr. Shaw) did not always
he concluded by saying that, in his opinion, she read The Author carefully ; but then he took the
would have met the case by proposing that “where consequences, and did not blame the committee.
any business of importance was to be brought The resolution was a vote of censure not only on
before the council it should be notified on the their own committee but on the Academic Com-
agenda" or words to that effect. She had, mittee. As such, it had better not be pressed.
however, preferred to move a complex and com- Somebody had been indiscreet in announcing a
bative resolution which it was impossible for the British Academy of Letters to the world whilst
Committee of Management to accept. It was one, the arrangements were still in the provisional
he thought, which it would be difficult for the stage. That announcement had taken the matter
council to adopt. That body had never shown any out of their hands, and left the incomplete Academy
desire to take an active part in the management of in a critical position in which an unfriendly word
the society's affairs, and the proof of this would might be fatal to its chance of success. The
be found in the list of attendances of councillors passing of the resolution would certainly be inter-
not also members of the Committee of Management, preted as unfriendly; and—unless they desired to
during the fourteen years for which he had served wreck the project, which he presumed was out of
on the latter body. He recognised in Mrs. Ward the question-they should be content with having
a sincere and serious well-wisher to the Authors' discussed the matter, and not press the resolution
Society, but in the present instance her proposals to a division.
seemed to him misjudged.
Mrs. Ward expressed herself somewhat loath to
Sir Alfred Bateman referred to one point in Mrs. withdraw her motion, but desired to know in what
Humphry Ward's resolution which appeared to way the committee could meet the occasion.
suggest that the Committee of Management were After further discussion Mrs. Humphry Ward
not fully conversant with what was going on. He withdrew her motion. Sir Alfred Bateman pro-
pointed out that the Committee of Management, on posed the following resolution as the outcome of
which were two ladies--the lack of whom on the the debate :" That this meeting is of opinion
joint committee had been referred to by Mrs. that it is desirable that all business deemed to be
Humphry Ward-had full cognisance of everything of sufficient importance should be submitted to
that was taking place. He personally thought that the council, and that all business submitted to the
the chairman could not have conducted the affair council should be inserted on the agenda."
in any other way
This motion was put by Mr. Hewlett to the
Mrs. Belloc Lowndes then confirmed the fact that meeting, seconded by Sir Alfred Lyall, and carried
the Committee of Management, of which she was unanimously.
## p. 98 (#136) #############################################
98
THE AUTHOR.
Mrs. Humphry Ward then proposed a further everything that certain individuals may desire to
resolution to the effect that “ This meeting regrets find, few will seek in the book anything that is
that some representatives of women members of lacking, whilst those who use it will discover notes
the Society of Authors should not have been of many kinds of aids and assistances to literary
placed on the joint committee which nominated work of which they will probably have been pre-
the Academic Committee.”
viously ignorant. At the same time, a work with a
This was not seconded, and could not therefore wide reputation, and one justly earned, lies under
be put.
an obligation to be in every respect worthy of its
There being no further business, the council renown, and some particulars still remain in which
meeting was adjourned.
we should like to see an improvement. In the case
of the London libraries, of which there is a very
full list, it would be well if indications (very
desirable in some cases) could be given of the
special features which make particular collections of
BOOKS OF REFERENCE FOR 1911.*
books especially serviceable to writers engaged on
work of particular kinds. Notwithstanding the
“THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK."
special pleading of the Preface, we still remain very
doubtful about the value of the suggestions offered
“M H E Literary Year-Book " for 1911, the respecting contracts with publishers. The Conti-
1 fifteenth annual volume, contains some nental information is neither so full nor so accurate
additions and alterations, all of which are as it should be. In the list of foreign publishers
to be welcomed as improvements. The “Obituary we miss the names of well-known firms whose
Notices " are now transferred to Part II. and are addresses are no farther off than Paris, not to
placed in alphabetical order after the “Nobel Prizes.” mention the names of others in more distant
A new section enumerating training offices and localities. There is no reason for introducing the
institutions (some of which formerly appeared letter W into Russian names, and neither at Rome
under “ Agents”) has been added at the end of nor anywhere else is it usual to speak of the church
Part I. Considerable additions have been made to of “Santa Maria Antigua” [sic], though some
the list of societies by the inclusion of literary and Spanish writer might have used the term.
dramatic clubs and other institutions of a similar We do not know what is intended to be con-
nature. The list of Indian periodicals has been veyed by the enigmatic assertion in the Preface
considerably increased, and in addition a separate that “ The Authors' Society is always at hand to
list of Canadian publications is given-features try (and often to succeed) in moulding facts as
which deserve special recognition. The names of they ought to be.” There appears to be here some
agents, literary searchers and typists continue to intention of distinguishing between facts as they
appear in the second part, where they are grouped are and facts as they ought to be. That facts as
together under the general heading of “Authors' they are do, in this sublunary world, often differ
Assistants," an arrangement which appears to be the considerably from facts as they ought to be is a
most convenient possible.
painful truth with which very few will be found to
The many merits of " The Literary Year-Book" disagree. Why, however, anyone should wish to
are so well known, however, that the work will mould “facts as they ought to be," when facts are
hardly need any recommendation to the attention so kind as to take that form, it is difficult to
of authors. The present issue will be found to be understand. In such rare and felicitous cases
enlarged, and contains information of almost every facts are best left alone. In any case, we are in a
kind that authors can require. In the difficult task position to assert positively that nothing is farther.
of compression the editor has shown great dis-
editor has shown great dis- from the aims and intentions of the Society of
crimination, and in the solution of the perpetually Authors than any desire to mould facts so higay
recurring problems of what should be inserted and satisfactory into any shape different from that
what omitted, so that, although it must be nearly which they have at present. If it was desired to
impossible to include in any work of reference say that the Society of Authors is always at
hand to mould facts as they are into facts as they
* “ The Literary Year.Book and Bookman's Directory." ought to be we are grateful for the compliment, but
vol. xv., edited by Basil Stewart. London: George Rout. could wish that it had been more lucidly expresse
ledge & Sons. “The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book : a
Directory for Writers, Artists and Photographers." London :
Adam and Charles Black. “Who's Who, 1911." London:
“THE WRITERS' AND ARTISTS' YEAR-BOOK."
A. and C. Black. “The English woman's Year Book and
Directory, 1911," edited by G. E. Mitton. London: Adam
“The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book" for
and Charles Black.
1911 presents a worthy continuation of previous
## p. 99 (#137) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
99
issues. We regard this little annual (whose modest cards and show cards. In the notes on Publishers
price places it within the reach of those who are we note one or two inaccuracies, which seem to
compelled to ask themselves how much they can indicate that the correction of the work has not
afford to give for a book) as one of the most been brought up to date quite so carefully as might
practically useful of publications intended to assist be desired; and we are of opinion that the note on
literary and artistic workers. A superlative merit Copyright would have been better omitted. To
of this annual is that it is not very large. How attempt to present, in little more than a single
great an excellence this is can be realised only page, any idea of the complicated laws of copyright,
when the scope of the book has been understood. is palpably absurd. We would venture to hope
Practically the primary aim of the “ Writers' and that in a future issue (and every one will wish the
Artists' Year-Book" is to assist the worker to find work“ many happy New Years”) there may be
answers to the constantly recurring questions, substituted for the page on Copyright a few
“ To whom sball I offer my work ?” “Where is paragraphs mentioning only the complicated nature
work of such and such a kind likely to find accept- of the statutes, and recommending professional
ance ?” and “What are the prospects of remunera- advice. We are, however, unwilling to dwell upon
tion ?" The literary and artistic worker, when a very small blemish in a very useful work,
confronted with these problems, is, generally and strongly recommend “The Writers' and
speaking, painfully conscious of being able to find Artists' Year-Book” to all literary and artistic
no solutions of them, saving such as are offered by workers.
two extremes, both equally unpractical. The
periodicals, publishing houses, and so forth, known
to any single individual are usually but few, and
“Who's Who.”
his acquaintance with their demands and business
rules more or less imperfect; with the result that This wonderful encyclopædia of contemporary
he is painfully aware of being ignorant what his biography, whose contents and unpretending title
opportunities really are. On the other hand, he is always appear to us to be far as the poles asunder,
certain, in a vague way, that every publisher, continues to grow in dimensions ; awaking a wonder
editor and agent is perpetually in need of new whether there can be actually in a single empire so
work, and will pay for it nothing, or something, many people who really deserve to claim the atten-
or tolerable or handsome prices. That neither of tion of their fellow creatures. It is true that the
these kinds of ignorance affords any practical help particulars recorded amount only to the barest
most workers know too well ; and it may, therefore, facts ; but these barest facts when they are accom-
be boldly asserted that to all (excepting those who panied, as they always are accompanied in this
have already secured their public, and consequently book, by accurate dates, are exactly the things
find & perpetual demand for their work) “The which it is often most difficult to discover ; and we
Writers' and Artists' Year-Book” is practically are, with each succeeding year, impressed by the
invaluable. Nearly ninety pages-not too great a real historical value of a work that modestly
number to be carefully perused-are devoted to an presents itself only as an annual. We have, on
alphabetical index of periodicals; in which index previous occasions, expressed a wish for some dis-
are, in all cases, carefully indicated the kind of tinction between the information that is provided
matter that will be accepted, the average desired by the persons named, and that which is gathered
length of literary contributions, the character of from other sources—in a word, to see biography
illustrations, and the terms, or no terms, of remune- distinguished from autobiography. The editor at
ration. That these pages cannot contain the titles, the same time gives so much that we must confess
nor indeed a tithe of the titles of the world's to a certain shame in asking for more. Notwith-
periodical literature, is self-evident. A very standing its reputation, we believe that “Who's
practical selection has, however, been made, and Who” is still far from being as widely popular as
the writer or artist with this little book in his it ought to be : the various kinds of information
hands will find himself in a position very different to be gathered from its pages are so innumerable.
from that of the man who knows neither where to We, for example, who are naturally most interested
offer his work nor what sort of work he ought to in the literary articles, cannot help wondering how
offer. A classified index at the end of the book many, or how few, of the people who are kind
gives a résumé of the quarters in which different enough to have“ favourite authors ” clearly realise
sorts of work are likely to find acceptance. The that if they want to know all the titles of the best
volume contains also, among other things, indexes works which those authors have produced, they
of syndicates for manuscripts, literary agents, have only to consult the pages of " Who's Who?"
English, American and Canadian publishers and We have examined a number of the literary articles,
colour printers, and notes on Christmas cards, post and find them excellent.
## p. 100 (#138) ############################################
100
THE AUTHOR.
“ THE ENGLISHWOMAN'S YEAR-Book." tinental fairs; Rousseau's troubles with the
This valuable annual, which bas now been issued
censorship; the difficulties which Diderot and
for thirty years, once more presents a concise review
d'Alembert encountered in producing their Encyclo-
of the immense field of activity at present open to
pædia ; the enthusiasm of the French Revolutionists
women ; with admirably digested particulars of the
for the rights of literary property :-here are a
few of the topics on which we hope to see him
requirements and prospects of remuneration in the
case of various callings. The few pages (Section VI.)
enlarge on a subsequent occasion. What he has
actually done is sufficiently well done to make the
devoted to literature and journalism of necessity
form but a small part of the whole of the book,
expression of the hope no idle compliment. He has
and any woman who takes up her pen with the
given us the modern as well as the ancient history
intention of doing serious work is likely soon to
of his subject, and related the fortunes of the great
find herself in need of fuller information than can
publishing firms of the present day as well as those
be gathered from this volume—which, we hasten
which flourished in the times of Shakespeare, Pope,
Dr. Johnson, and Gibbon.
to add, does not pretend to do more than to give
literary work its just mention among the many
The index is admirably copious, referring us to
opportunities for women with brains. At the same
subjects as well as to proper names, as is always
time we are much impressed by the singular good
desirable in a work of reference. We can look up
sense of all that is said, and by the perfect sound-
not only Cadell and Millar and Dodsley and Murray
ness of all the advice that is offered. Any girl or
and Bentley and Heinemann, but also “ Advertise-
woman of mature years who believes that it would
ments,” “ Almanacks," “ Auctions," “ Censorship,"
be possible for her to earn something with her pen,
“ Copyright,” “Catalogues,” “ Libraries,” “Novels,"
or, which is of by far greater importance, that she
“ Printing,” etc., etc. Pitching upon “ Copyright"
has information to communicate, deserving of being
as a subject specially congenial to our tastes, we
placed before a wider audience than it is possible
discover a reason why authors and publishers should
be unanimous in their desire to see the limitation
to reach in any other way, cannot, before sitting
of the Veto of the House of Lords. Whatever
down to write, do better than study every word
that “The English woman's Year-Book " bas to say
defences there may be to be urged for the Upper
on the subject of literature ; taking to heart both
Chamber, no one can vindicate it on the ground
warnings and the advice, and seeking to make her
that hereditary legislators bave taken a more liberal
beginning, if it is possible for her to make her
view than the representatives of the people of the
beginning, exactly on the lines suggested in these
rights of authors to the property which they create.
excellent pages, upon every word of which we have
There was a time when the belief prevailed, and
pleasure in bestowing the highest commendation.
was generally acted upon in the trade, that the
principles of the common law made copyright
perpetual. The Courts upheld the view, but an
THE TRADE.*
appeal to the Lords resulted in the reversal of their
decision. The Commons then passed a Bill making
copyright perpetual ; but the Lords threw it out,
“M EN ordinary histories of kings and courtiers,”
and so helped to “fill up the cup.” Moreorer, the
I wrote Carlyle, “were well exchanged
speech in which Lord Camden delivered judgment
against the tenth part of one good history of book-
was equally insolent to anthors and to the trade.
sellers.” The want thus picturesquely noted Mr. “ Glors," he said. " is the reward of science, and
Mumby endeavours to supply. Others have sur- those who deserve it scorn all meaner views; I
veyed the ground, and even broken it before him ; speak not of the scribblers for bread who tease the
but he has built on it. That he has built quite as Press with their wretched productions ; fourteen
complete an edifice as his title suggests cannot be
years is too long a privilege for their perishable
vears is too
said; but we note the limitations in no carping
no carping trash.
rash.
It was not for gain that Milton, Bacon,
It was no
spirit. The history of bookselling is too vast a Newton, and Locke instructed and delighted the
theme for any single volume. In passing straightworld: it would be unworthy such men to trajilo
from Rome to Britain, Mr. Mumby has made a with a dirty bookseller.” One wonders whether
necessary concession to the exigencies of space.
es of space, the Duke of Beaufort took that view when he
If he likes to return to the Continent, he will find
edited the Badminton Library, or Lord Rosebery
ample material for a second volume. The pro- when he negotiated for the publication of
pagation of the principles of the Reformation by
oy works on Napoleon, Pitt, and Chatham. It is a
the costermongers who hawked books at the con-
ne
view at any ra
view, at any rate, which amply justifies one side
* “ The Romance of Bookselling : a History from the
of the activities of the Society of Authors.
Earliest Times to the Present Century,” by Frank A. Mumby.
Mr. Mumby's book is of equal value (to different
Chapman & Hall, 16s. net.
classes of readers) for its erudition and its anecdotes.
## p. 101 (#139) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
101
He has raked in many memoirs, and got many good
EDITORIAL DELAY,
stories out of them. He tells us all about Martin
Tupper's amazing sales ; all about the remark-
DEAR SIR,—It may perhaps be interesting to
able paper on which the Clarendon Press prints make a comparison between my treatment by an
the Bible: all abont the experiments of Robert American editor and that of your correspondent, Mr.
Buchanan and Sir Walter Besant in publishing at Arnold Bennett. In both cases the delay in publi-
their own expense. He describes the rise of the cation may have arisen from the same cause-
house of Mudie and of the rival house of Smith. a plethora of MS, arranged for and paid for, but
The mention of the house of Longman recalls a unable to be used on account of the naturally
good story of a lady who offered poetry, was per- straitened dimensions of a monthly magazine. In
suaded to compose a cookery book instead, and that respect no doubt Harper's and the North
made a fortune out of it. The section on the American Review are very much in the same position
house of Tinsley relates the first failures, and the as Scribner's. Many years ago Dr. Holland, who is
first success, of Mr. Thomas Hardy. The account not, I think, living now (will he forgive me if he is?),
of the house of Murray includes a description of a famous editor of Scribner's wrote to ask me if I
Mr. Murray's museum of Byron relics and other could oblige him by writing an article on Devon-
literary curiosities. In the chapter on the house
shire, and he offered me £20 for about 7,000 words.
of Black we read how Adam Black declined the I agreed, sent the article in due course, and
honour of knighthood. “To me,” he explained, received payment by return of post. The editor
" the title would only have been an incumbrance ;
asked me to select some “ electros ”—from an
my wife had no desire to be called My lady,' and English magazine he indicated—for illustration.
it wonld only have fostered vanity in my children." This I did, and the electros were duly despatched ;
And so on and so forth, until we come to the but D
appendix, which is an exhaustive bibliography of that be discarded the electros and sent artists
the subject, reprinted by permission from "Notes from the States to make special drawings.
and Queries.”
The point, however, is that all this took time;
and it was five years after I sent the MS. before
CORRESPONDENCE.
my article, entitled “The Fairest County of
England," came out as the first in a special
AMERICAN SLANG.
Christmas number, I think. Mr. Bennett says that
he (rather unreasonably, I fancy) declined to revise
SIR,— With reference to the paper on American
his article. My complaint was that, though I
Slang in the December Author, is it possible that
pressed for a proof, none was sent me; and to my
Mr. Philip Walsh really imagines the word “may.
horror I found that “ Fingle Bridge "came out as
bem” (“ How about this eight thousand or so that
“ Tingle Bridge "_“the snake lies rolled in the
you committed mayhem on Filmore to get ?") to
cheerful sun ” as “the smoke lies rolled,” etc. ;
be an American slang word ? Certainly he says
but worse than all, my mention, five years before, of
that what is mayhem he has no idea. But
a proposed new Eddystone lighthouse had been put
American or any other kind of slang. the word is
out of date by the erection of the new lighthouse,
not. Any reputable dictionary will contain it and
about which there was not a word in the article !
its meaning. It is an English legal term, and of
quite respectable antiquity, signifying the offence
There were similar errors—all under my name in
full ! That was the annoying part of it.
of depriving a person by violence of any member,
What happened-clearly-was this. I understood
limb or organ, or otherwise mutilating his body-
at the time that Scribner's had invested £3,500 in
maiming, in fact.
MS. it had not room for ; and perhaps the busy
Possibly Mr. Walsh's ignorance of the word is
and embarrassed editor had not looked at mine
due to the fact of its infrequent appearance in
for the whole five years, and when he did, as
English writings owing to the crime seldom being
amends to me, he put it in the front position,
committed. In America, unfortunately, the offence
with special illustrations that were certainly very
is more common. Hence the more frequent use
beautiful. But the “dollars," as I have said, came
of the word.
by return mail without my asking for them; and
The verse from Mr. Gelett Burgess's “ Purple
Cow," by the way, runs :-
after all, that is an important point.
Whilst on this subject, may I allude to a matter
“ I never saw a purple cow ;
of great interest to all authors, and suggest
I never wish to see one.
But I can tell you, anyhow,
opinions ? My impression is that payment for
I'd rather see than be one."
magazine contributions in this country is not made
Yours faithfully,
until publication, instead of immediately upon
PERCY LONGHURST. acceptance. Is this fair to the writer ? The
## p. 102 (#140) ############################################
102
THE AUTHOR.
printer is paid directly his work is done-I mean look out for and develop all possible avenues of
the compositor. Why is not the writing-composersale. Even The Author will probably agree with
who originates employment for the printer and that statement. His paragraphs to the Press, his
profit for the publisher treated with equal justice ? advertisements, his sale lists and catalogues, his
For books, of course, authors often get (and I travellers in London, the provinces, on the Conti-
always ipsist upon) an advance of royalty.
nent and in the colonies, and the free copies he
FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH.
distributes so lavishly, are all sent forth with one
object to call attention to the book and the
author.
I am not revealing any secret when I say that
our dramatists and theatrical managers have scores
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS.
of books sent them for perusal every season by
publishers in the hope that they may be found
SIR,—The tone of The Author is as a rule so suitable for stage adaptation. Similarly, copies
distinctly hostile to all who have to do with
for perusal are sent to continental, colonial, and
the publication of books, that I doubt while I
American “readers” and others. Publishers
am penning this letter whether it will be permitted
are hopeful men, otherwise they would succumb
to see the light. But I am impelled to write you
under the hundreds of failures they meet in
on the subject of publishers and minor rights,
attempting to create markets and utilise rights
because of The Author's inability hitherto to under- available for sale under their agreements. We
stand the chief point in regard to the clause to
hear occasionally of a success on these lines, but
which objection is taken. Minor rights are minor
we do not hear of the many, many failures.
rights, and mean trifling sums picked up here and
Writing with some knowledge of the cost entailed
there at wide intervals and often after very strenuous by a publisher in following out his ideas and push-
effort.
ing his books, it does not seem to me that there
Let us take them in the order in which the
is anything wrong with the clause.
is anything wro
The better
clause names them -- American, colonial, conti- the publisher and The more energetic he is admitted
nental, foreign, translation, serial and dramatic. to be, the more does he deserve success in regard
Words, words, words. Probably many authors
to these minor rights and their sales, and the more
signing an agreement for the publication of a book
pleased should an author be to find his work has
had no idea until they read some such printed
been brought to the notice of business people from
clause in their agreement, that the book to be whom he never expected to hear.
published possessed so many and such varied
If an author asked himself the question whether
rights. But it is one thing to have the power to it were better to leave such minor rights in the
sell, and another thing to have the opportunity. hands of an agent on a 10 per cent. commission
In an agent's hands the above rights for anbasis, and effect no sales (which is practically the
average sort of book would be absolutely worthless.
position), or cede them to a publisher and share
Probably, if the author offered the whole of the equally with him whatever proceeds there may be
above rights to his agent for two guineas, cash
from such sales, I do not think he would be long
down, no agent would purchase them. He knows in answering the question. And this 18
that the chances of sale are indescribably remote problem which has to be dealt with in ninety-nine
and that the rights would be valueless to him.
out of a hundred cases.
A publisher, however, is in a totally different
John NAYLER.
position from an agent. The book when published
Wimbledon.
is in his hands. He has responsibilities in regard
to it and be appreciates these fully. He has put
time and thought, energy and money into its pro-
duction and publication, and it is “up against
him” (excuse this lapse into American slang
after a perusal of your December number) to THE Editor of The Author begs to inform mem-
make the book a literary success. Some people bers of the society and advertisers that the
appear to think a publisher sits in his office committee have entered into different arrange-
twiddling his thumbs waiting for people to come ments in regard to the advertisements.
in and buy quantities of his books. Nothing is The tariff for advertisements remains the same,
further from the truth. He has an office, it is true, but the advertising agents are Messrs. Belmon!
and he is probably to be found working there Co., of 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. Communica
before some of his critics have sat down to break- tions respecting advertisements should be sent to
fast. In any case, he knows it is his business to them or to the offices of the society.
## p. 102 (#141) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
ESTABLISHED!
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices,
"| ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
SIKES and SIKES,
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
(Established 1893),
NORA DICKINSON,
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
(XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
TYPEWRITING.
About 2,000 Books Wanted
Authors' MSS. and General Copying carefully
Are advertised for weekly in
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR
by a member of the Authors' Society.
AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
(ESTABLISHED 1837),
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. Which also gives Lists of the New Books publishod
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming
Books, &c.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement
in the Books Wanted Columns.
Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 105. 60. home and
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
Specimen Copy Free on application.
Price TWOPENCE Wookly.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
orice : 19, Adam Stroet, Adelphi, W.C.
s. 60. foreign.
SEVENTIETH YEAR OF “ PUNCH” 1841–1911
“PUNCH
THE reputation of “ PUNCH” has been made by keen, clean
1 humour, never coarse and never cruel. It is for this reason
that “PUNCH” is acknowledged to be “The Foremost Humorous
Journal of the World.”
The cream of English humour is always to be found in “ PUNCH.” Order it
from your Newsagent to-day.
## p. 102 (#142) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London,
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH
WITH BRAINS
THACKÈRAY HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same--THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“ Cricklewood, N.W.
"I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
"I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed."
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—" Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London."
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, , AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 | Particulars from Manage
| Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
64, Strand, LONDON,
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
TYPEWRITING.
"THE AUTHOR."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
Front Page ...
Other Pages ... ...
Half of a Page ... ...
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page
Single Column Advertisements
... 3 0.0
... 1 100
... O 150
... 0 7 i
per inch 0 6 0
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to ube Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 5 per cent for
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
Twelve Insertions.
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the oth for
insertion in the following month's issue.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Quoen St
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. Storey's Gate, S.W.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Sed the
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 04 (January 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 04 (January 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-01-02-The-Author-21-4
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/417/1911-02-01-The-Author-21-5.pdf
f23189b3d47b6ceb5c0c7755868462e0
PDF Text
Text
The Author .
( The
Vol. XXI. -
No
Organ
of
the Incorporated
. 5.
of Authors . Monthly .)
Society
1, 1911 .
FEBRUARY
FE
CONTENTS
PAGE
103
103
103
104
105
108
109
112
114
115
116
116
117
117
117
Notices
.
's Funds
The Society
List of Members...
The PensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Books publishedby Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
.. .
Copyrigbt Legislation in U. S. A.
Copy
Photographs
Licenceto
Libel in a Novel ...
...
...
MagazineContents
How to Use the Society
Warningsto Producers of Books ...
Warningsto Dramatic Authors
.
( PRICE
SIXPENCE
.
Registration of Scenariosand Musical Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ... .
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
Music-hall and Theatrical Sketches...
Copyright Convention of Pan-American Congress at Buenos
Aires ...
Thackeray and TheNewgate Schoolof Fiction ...
The United States Copyright Register
...
SomeAmerican Writers
Correspondence...
PAGE
118
118
118
118
118
118
119
120
122
123
126
126
127
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY .
.
Annual Report for the current year .
The
. Literature
8
.
18
1892
Foundation
By WALTER BESANT
.
its
from
and Switzerland
.
Hungary
,
Austria
By
.
Germany
ERNST
By
.
6d
.
,
.
W
.]
Gate
S
Storey
.
18
.
.
Street
.
1909
's .1s
Old Queen
,
at
Berlin
,
Secretary
,
,
.
6d
.
Revised
,
39
,
Apply
the
.
[
All
prices net
to
International Copyright Convention
as
.
of
.
of
.
.
on
,
by
'
;
Agreement issued by the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals
and
their
contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907 price
Forms
.
. .
1s. 6d .
Action
,
in
of
).
1888
its
. LELY.
18
M
,
.D of
.
J.
J.
Record
Publication
U
of ,
By
A
Committee
G
.
10
.
Bill.
Copyright
Society of Authors .
The Contract
11
An Exposition of Lord Monkswell ' s Copyright Bill of 1890 . With
Report of the Commission
of
1878 , the Berne
Convention , and the
the
–
from
(
.
.
Copyright Law Reform .
LUNGE
13 12
SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
38
. (Out of
Various Methods of Publication . By S.
papers in the Society 's offices, the various
Chairman
|
, Barrister -at - Law .
By S .
SQUIRE SPRIGGE . In this work , compiled from the
forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
carefully
explained , with
Authors are examined , and their meaning
an account
of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein . 38 .
By G . HERBERT THRING . Being additional facts collected at
Addenda to the Above .
the office of the Society since the publication
of the “ Methods ."
With
comments and
advice . 28 .
The
8 . The
ATED
COLLES
print .)
The Cost of Production
Extracts
American
9
. MORRIS
History of the Société des Gens de Lettres .
The
,
7.
W
.
.
6.
By
6d
6
.
and the Pension List .
.
4
.
18
Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted ), devoted especially
to the protection
and maintenance
of Literary , Dramatic , and Musical Property . “ Issued
gratis . Price to non -members , 6d ., or 58. 6d . per annum , post free . Back
to all Members
numbers from 1892 , at 108 . 6d . per vol.
The Author
28
2.
of
1
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
of Authors (Incorporated ).
The Society
Telegraphic
Address : " AUTORIDAD
, LONDON , "
Telepbone No. : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C . B.
1 AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
SIR WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD ,
THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD AVE
SIR W. S. GILBERT.
J . M. BARRIE .
( BURY , P. C.
,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN
K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
ROBERT BATEMAN
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
F . E . BEDDARD , F. R . S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD ,
MAS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
E . W . HORNUNG .
RELL , P. C.
MAURICE
HEWLETT ,
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R. S.
W . W. JACOBS .
THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
HENRY JAMES .
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH
JEROME K . JEROME .
CLERE , P. C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
HALL CAINE ,
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8.
EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA
L.
W . MORRIS COLLES .
Shaw ).
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
THE Right Hon . SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
THE Right Hon . THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P . C.
Mrs . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G , BERNARD SHAW ,
G . R , SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD ,
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P. ,
P . C., &c.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT .
- MAURICE
Chairman
ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MR8 . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
SIR
DRAMATIC
Chairman
HEWLETT .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W. W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
|
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIDNEY WEBB .
SUB -COMMITTEE
.
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice- Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR Jones .
| MISS CICELY HAMILTON .
| CECIL RALEIGH .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ALFRED SUTRO ,
- SIR
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
J . M , BARRIE .
R . C. CARTON .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
FUND COMMITTEE
PENSION
.
Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT .
ART.
New
,
S
.W
.
'S
GATE
York
,
to
England
Solicitor
Société des Gens
Lettres
de
La
Street
,
Broad
HERBERT THRING
in
,
G
.
.
.
,
24
,
STREET 81OREY
,
QUEEN
Secretary
tors
Solicitors
.
JAMES BYRNE
OFFICES
OLD
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M. H . SPIELMANN .
|
,
.
..J}
Gate
,
S
.s
W
w
,
W
.
' C.
s
Felet
.
,,
America
—
Legal Adviser
Inh
's
Lincoln
Inn Fields
storeys Gate
Old Queen Street Storey
in
,
,
&
,
FIELD ROSCOE
HEKBERT THRING
SUB - COMMITTEE .
VILLIERS STANFORD , I HERBERT SULLIVAN ,
SIR JAMES YoxaLL , M . P .
JOHN HASSALL , R. I.
J . G . MILLAIS .
COLLIER .
CONWAY .
39
,
The Hon . JOHN
SIR W . MARTIN
G
CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
PARKER , M . P.
Co
.,
36
39
, ,
SIR GILBERT
SIR
.
-
COPYRIGHT
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H. SPIELMANN .
,
U
.S
.A
.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
�ADVERTISEMENTS
Telegrams —“ Cottocrom
, London ."
.
COTTERILL
CROMB ,
&
Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic
HOUSE , NORFOLK
LENNOX
1093.
Telephone - Gerrard
Agents ,
STREET , STRAND ,
W
.C .
The Managers
of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers . They
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine , Periodical and Newspaper Fiction . During the
past six years they have placed Serials , Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British , Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage
ment and helpful advice . Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best
advantage . Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors .
The Newspaper Owner , January 21st , 1911, says :
" Mr. D. L. Cromb has also many friends in the newspaper
" Mr. J . A. Cotterill is best known to readers of TheNewspaper
Ownerby his long connectionwith the National Press Agency,
world . He is one of the latest of the Scottish journalists to come
to London, his earlier years having beenspent with Messrs. Leng,
where he has closely studied the demand for serial fiction and
of Dundee. Mr. Cromb is no experimentalist, for he has been
other special features. Prior to that, he was in chargeof Messrs.
right through the journalistic mill , ending his provincial
T. B. Browne' s department in the sameline, and, as a journalist,
experiences as editor of The People
he has travelled extensively both at home and abroad, and
' s Journal .
He has also
is familiarwith many phasesof newspaperwork . Betweenleav.
written several successful serials.
Two years ago Mr. Cromb
ing Messrs. T. B. Browne and joining the National Press Agency,
Agency,
cameto town as fiction editor of the National Press
a post
Mr. Cotterill edited the Demerara Daily Chronicle, the Times of
which he has relinquished to establish the new business in
,
published
Georgetown
,
Gaiapa,
carry
the West Indies
in
British
and
association with Mr. Cotterill . Thus both
to their new
spherenseful knowledge of newspaperneedsand the methods by
also made an intimate study of North American newspaper
affairs,"
which the alert editor and managermay meet them."
Cromb, Lennox House , Norfolk
Prominent and Valuable Feature
[ 970 pages .
LETTERS " section ,
Is its “ LAW AND
which contains a very careful and able exposi
tion of the law of copyright - home , colonial ,
and international ; discusses all recent legal
cases of interest to authors , and the conclusions
to be drawn therefrom ; describes the various
forms of Publishing Agreements , pointing out
the meaning
of their clauses and advising
thereon .
This section alone will repay the cost
of the book many times over , if carefully studied .
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue ,
notice of which will be sent them in due
philosopher and friend ” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged , and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read ; what ' s what and
who ' s who in the book world .
,
.
a. .
,
it,
,
'
to
a
.
be.
,
is
,
It
,
6d
.,
or a
a
,
, Ltd
.
& SONS,
Carter Lane London
,
,
68
E
.
C
c/ o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
.
published on the first of eachmonth by
The Book Monthly
Simpkin Marshall
Co. Ltd Stationers Hall Court London
costs Sixpence, and can orderedfrom any Bookseller Book
post free for
stall or Newsagent The Publishers will send
receipt of eight shillings
year, inland or broad
You can
by forwarding
you
posted
copy
of the current number
have
specimen back number for nothing
course .
:
.
You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day . But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something , and you
should
at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing , entertaining “ guide ,
" Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able
exposition." - NottinghamGuardian.
* A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned.' Author.
“ We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the Literary
Year- Book' and have rarely found it wanting." - Yorkshire Daily
Post.
Address
.C .
BOOK MONTHLY
,
net .
THE
,
on
6s .
,
&
Price
- BOOK (1911 )
it
Crown 8vo . ]
W
“ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readable publication . '
- CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the British Weekly.
of the
LITERARY YEAR
Street , Strand ,
.
A
&
,
Cotterill
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
SAMPSON
FIFTH
THE
EDITION
Printing .
Now
Full
HIGHWAY
BROAD
LOW
CO .
&
8vo (512
Crown
Established
pp .) , cloth
gilt .
of Kent
Romance
.
1797
6s .
Price
By JEFFERY FARNOL .
: A
.
Daily Telegraph : - “ A series of incidents as swift as any of the romances of Dumas ."
Standard : - " To those who know their Borrow and Jeffries it will come with pleasure and surprise ."
Evening Standard : - " With the exception of Mr. Wells , I do not know a living writer who could bear his reader so buoyantly
through five hundred packed pages as Mr . Farol bears him .”
Sportsman : - " There is a Dickens touch in not a few passages."
Sphere :- " A fine breadth of the open country , a Borrovian sense of vagabondage ."
Kentish Mercury : - “ Much influenced by both R. D. Blackmore and R. L . Stevenson . "
binding , best cloth , gilt extra , gilt top , Illustrated . 216. net .
EDITION .
DULVERTON
IMPRESSION , NEW
By the late R . D . BLACKMORE .
Romance
.
Superb
SECOND
LORNA DOONE
: A
Figure Subjects Illustrated
of Exmoor
in Colour by Chas . E . BROCK.
Illustrated in Colour by Chas . E . BRITTAN
Landscapes
.
STANLEY
HENRY
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
of
a
',
is
."
."
of
."
of
6d
. ‘
"
:
-
is
,
of
is
It
Manchester
As
a
Graphic
,
well for the nation and the world
read the life
modern hero
story this last testament
Stanley has attributes
kinship with the great work
Defoe
only
comparable
Guardian
This book
with David Copperfield
and
more enthralling
:
: - “
“
World
to
its
M .
OF
SECOND EDITION NOW READY .
Edited by LADY STANLEY . With 19 Illustrations . Ordinary Edition , 218. net ; Special Edition , 63s , net .
magnificent inspiration
Observer : - “ When the last page is finished he must be a poor fellow who does not feel the better for
."
Crown 4to .
HENRY FIELDING
,
,
-
.
By
Little
of
.
.
-
.
,
each
.
of
.
IN
the Yangtse Gorges
.
-
.
.
6d
.
78
,
16
.
of .
.
.
,
,
INTERNATIONAL
CONDITIONS
.
AMERICA
OF
IN ,
.
a
,
80
of
.
,
, An
.
THE INTEREST
.
Through
the Author
CHINA
."
Author
Portrait
Demy 8vo cloth gilt extra
Price 10s 6d net
LAND
Account
the North Derbyshire Village
Norton By HAROLD ARMITAGE
Illustrated by Charles Ashmore with
Coloured Frontispiece
other Drawings and
Half Tones
NOW
READY
Crown 8vo cloth gilt gilt top
net
CHANTREY
.
6d net
copy
.
.
,
on
paper
2s
.
).
;
IN
.
a
,
,
LITTLE
Photogravure
FIFTY YEARS
“
By the late ARCHIBALD
Price
boxed
large
.
.
Illustrations with
FROM
of
.
.
6d
16 .
.
.
net
64
.
,
(
in
.
"
in
"
,
78
,
GLEANINGS
on
”,
&
c
.
Trees
DOVEDALE
of
'
.
F
A
Demy 8vo cloth extra
full page plates
.
.
68
.
S
DAYS
'
by
ANGLER
Price 218 net
and other Papers
Wayside and Woodland
More Days
Dovedale
the Amateur Angler EDWARD MARSTON
Beautifully printed and illustrated
cap 8vo
Vol
Bound
half parchment neatly
limited Edition
250 copies only for England and America combined printed
numbered and signed by the Author
Price 10s 6d net
With
.
.
.
.
Prints
Baxter
,
of
“
Author
,
F
.L
.S
.,
AMATEUR
AN
CENTURY
fully Illustrated with over 160 subjects
the author
Price
net
SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE
By EDWARD STEP
of
-
.
T
by
top
new and original design gilt
from photographs
COURTNEY LEWIS
half tone reproductions
.
.
in
with
,
,
20
,
gilt extra
crown 8vo cloth gilt
In
1
fiction before her
and the many
of
Women
”,
6s
,
,
in
a
By
GEORGE BAXTER
Illustrations
colour and
,
Full
BELLE MOSES
No writer
PRINTER OF THE NINETEENTH
48 C
'
,
Crown 4to
.
:
niche peculiarly her own
the hearts
all girls
touch the responsive chord that Miss Alcott struck
PICTURE
THE
net
Worker
and
.
since has been able
succeeding girls stories
Illustrated price
Dreamer
in .
"
to
or
Louisa May Alcott occupies
gilt extra
,
,
8vo cloth
,
Crown
LOUISA MAY ALCOTT
time
on
to
,
.
.
.
.
a
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
M
by
G
A
,
Demy 8vo cloth gilt extra gilt top Price 10s
net
containing newly found records concerning the great novelist
GODDEN
some hitherto
unpublished
Letters
from his pen and numerous Illustrations from Portraits and Contemporary
Prints now first
produced
Special Edition limited
English hand made paper full calf and signed by the
Also
250 copies
Author
Price 218 net
Memoir
“
in
of
Illustrated
,
.
.
6d
net
.”
",
"
in
.
.
Warwick
Lane
,
E
.
C
.
32
,
Tudor House
,
&
."
of
.,
S
.E
.,
Southwark
St
,
,
Overy House
100
of
."
.
L
.
of .
to
,
.,
LD
CO
.
&
LOW MARSTON
,
SAMPSON
of
:
“
“
:
:
LONDON
gilt top
BERKSHIRE
By Miss
SALMON
She has managed
ventilate her pages with the air
the Berkshire Downs
Compact
quiet yet deep observations
those manners and habits
the country people
Life
-
Country
Globe
,
cloth
UNTRAVELLED
78
"
'',
8vo
,
Crown
,
in
its
-
of
,
A
.
T
.
,
on U
,
"
.
S
.
“
N
.
By ADMIRAL
MAHAN
Admiral Mahan
this timely and important pronouncement
International Naval Policies deals with
The
Origin and Character
Europe
Germany
Present
International Groupings
The Present Predominance
Open
Europe
Door
The
Relations between East and West
Foundations and Tendencies
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Authors and Journalists .
MR . FORBES
Over
.
in
.
is
/ .
1
"
,
;
.
,
Arundel
.
C
.
,
.
1,
W
,
,
2
"
.
Yew
Tree Cottage
.
DIFFICULT HANDWRITING
DECIPHERING
."
in
."
no
in
a
TYPEWRITING
by
.
).
,
(
.C
.
,
W
,
TYPEWRITING AGENCY
Duke Street Adelphi
,
5
.
,
CAMBRIDGE
Telephone 2308 City
,
;
,
).
THE
,
highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Cambridge
Intermediate Arts London
Research
Revision
Shorthand
Undertaken
Girton College
,
MSS
Copies
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
You transcribemy very
way
difficult handwriting
otheroficehas done my experience
free
.
write before sending
.
,
.
.
S
W
.
000
"
on
,
,
MACCLESFIELD
,
IN
EXPERT
,
pleased
.
[
.
9d
1
..
"
"
"
..
.
B
.
A
STEVENSON
TYPEWRITING
Row
(
.
to
Please
,
,
23
.
,
&
'
TYPEWRITING
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
|
and advise
.,
MSS
who will
be
Paternoster
Publishers
to
invited
Co
are
&
Publishing
LYNWOOD
consider
GIVEN
PROMPTLY
SUTTON
.
,
ST
.
,
.,
to
make arrange
communicate with
London
MISS
ALBANS HERTS
,
E
.C ,
.,
12
,
ments
for
AUTHORS wishing
Rd
CENT
per
Novel and Story Work
words
General Copying
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
application
,
Woodstock
.
on
.
CÆSAR
Homefield
XVIII
PRINTING
DETAILS
,
.
I
.
,
.
.
a
.,
'
't
.
C
HERBERT
WIMBLEDON
PEARCE
AUTHORS
!
WANTED
AUTHORS
MSS PLAYS AND GENERAL COPYING
guarantee
Don hesitate
Send
trial order now
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
satisfaction
application
with first order
Terms
ROAD
Taunton
RESPECTING
OTHER
AND
MIDMOOR
,
,
COST
:
,
Press
ENQUIRIES
OF
ESTIMATES
of
all
.
.C
.
W
,
Address
BARNICOTT
INVITE
.
in
.
the best men
the dramatic profession
over the world and helps
the placing
plays
those
he connected with
Wessex
The
to
.
."
Knows
.
.
4d
several novels
and
the stage
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS
.
)
ESTABLISHED
England
of
.
.
:
“
America
plays produced
Adapter
.
College
Arundel Street Strand
,
,
9
Correspondence
upon the
in
an
.
'
years continuous experience
25
Author
Author
of
;
.
,
.
The
Literary
.
stage itself as an actor in every class of play
By ARNOLD BENNETT
Practical Guide full
useful hints
post free
2nd Edition
5s net
58
A
of Authors ) ,
Play Construction
.'
to
.
.
.
to
"
become
DAWSON
Society
Master of Stage Craft , Technique , and
post free
Edition
net
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
assuredof an advantage over his competitors
How
of the
(Member
,
8d
28
.
6d
2nd
of
28
.
Lessons in Story Writing ."
By BARRY PAIN .
" First
PLAYS
-
Thewriter , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING
promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
Forfull particularswrite at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W. C.
of
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Messrs . STANLEY PAUL
ENGLISH EYES . By “ Rita ."
The outcome
to the United States , and gives the Author 's personal impressions
and hospitality . 2s . 6d . net .
AMERICA - THROUGH
Co .
&
announce
of some months
of a visit
the cities , life , manners
of
By Lieut . -Col. ANDREW
SIDELIGHTS ON THE COURT OF FRANCE ,
C . P . HAGGARD ,
1s . net .
An unabridged edition of this author 's best known volume , originally published at
16s , net .
Ready .
Now
6s.
.
each
Wife . By HERBERT FLOWERDEW , author of “ The Second Elopement , ” &c .
Lady
A
of the Garter . By FRANK HAMEL , author of " An Eighteenth Century Marquise ."
Riding
The
Master . By Dolf WYLLARDE . A story of the world 's pettiness , vanities , and passions .
The Justice of the King . A Romance of Louis XI. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND . Author of “ Shoes
of Gold ,” & c .
The Werewolf . By W . B . BEATTIE .
“ An historical romance which rivets attention .” —Morning Post .
An Empress in Love . By FRED Whishaw . A dazzling historical romance of Catherine the Great .
Across the Gulf. By NEWTON V . STEWART .
The Third
“ A good novel which touches life at many points ." - - Scotsman
LLOYD
Illus
.
.
.
T
.
A
J.
,
A
.
.
series
amusing
,
in
.
. .
. P.
M F
12
.
.
,
,
.
. .
J
6d .
.
A
.
F
J.
, J.
.
-
.
Realm
,
INN
etc
.)
'S
Lady
is
.
.
A
.
J.
by
CLIFFORD
,
The
Mr
"
.,
Co
“
(
Publishers
of
&
-
STANLEY PAUL
's
,
it
.' of of
:
"
A
of
."
“
A
:
interest
in
many photogravure
in
,
of
remarkable production
worthy the closest
book from the pen
ANDERSON
Beautifully illustrated with
pleasant reading and surprises
most delightful book full
pictures
leading workers
Every amateur photographer
and half tone reproductions
his pictorial work should get
says
A
.
.
.
.
attention
an
. .
5s
.
.
”
of
.
C
C
,
“
B
B
B
C
The Daily Telegraph says
Photographer
The Amateur
,
.
.
6s
of
.
Original Drawings by the Author
net
racy description
are many pages
and
There
of
A
A
A
of
.
net
the people and the appearance
large crown 8vo profusely illustrated
NEW
COLLECTORS
BOOKS
Each
beautifully printed and bound
net each
By
Collecting Old English China
The
BLACKER
The
about Collecting By Sir JAMES YOXALL
By
Collecting Old English Pottery
The
BLACKER
Photography
By
Theory
The Artistic Side
and Practice
ANDERSON
photogravure plates and numerous half tone reproductions demy 8vo 12s
net
THREE
with
.
ANDREW
.-
.
Col
net
10s. 6d .
By Lieut
.
—
.”
.
6d
.
.
,
.
,
111
.
-
.
M
J.
.
By
BLAKE
With
entertaining after dinner letters
anecdote
.
CLARE
Daily Graphic
By
.
all .
of
Daily News
Illustrated
.
.
.”
Tyrol
.
chapters
readers
Tolstoy
and Leo
ATKINSON
Illustrated
10s
the life habits and language
on
of
By
gossipy
of
—
.”
.
. .
in
Brittany
volume
HARE .
intrigue
By
Courts .
the
Marguerite de Valois
save the hardiest
Turgenev
Ivan
.
J.
to
Reformers
10s
net
.
.
“
A
and
Illustrated
16s net
take away the breath
their villages and themselves
of of
The Times
.
.
.
readable book
of .
of
“
An
Calculated
P
.
“
C
A
Joy
'Orsay with
volume.” — Daily Telegraph .
Medici Warrior . By CHRISTOPHER
Henri De Navarre
HAGGARD
Chateau
D
anecdotic
of
a
eminently
The Amours
.
powerful novel of mystery and
A
of
“ A lively
trated
.
and the Dandies : Nash , Brummell ,
Illustrated , 16s . net .
The Romance
Two Russian
E . PEARCE
CHARLES
M
.
:
Beaux
JERROLD
6d
The
By
under the Lake.
—
Bungalow
LONDON
�Monthly
Authors
.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER
As
.
.
[
an
be
to
.
impression
among
seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
be stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised
that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
there
of
of
.
be
,
,
.
FUNDS
.
'S
SOCIETY
is
of
DROM
of
on
of
.
be
of
to
in
,
in to
,
(1
)
of
a
in
,
to
,
.
6d
.
of
,
,
is
it
of
,
.
is
.
of
in
in
or
in
:
to in
.
is
it
of
or
,
its
, ,
to
58
.
a
if
on
be is
a
to
of
of
to
of
begs
THE Editor
The Author
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
in
to
to
to
be
to
CONTRIBUTIONS
(2
)
AND
.
ARTICLES
in
of
can obtain
.
on
them
for
of
to
,
of
of
or
in
'
the publishers concerned
application
the names
of
of
to
of
begs
inform members
the
Society and other readers
The Author
The Author are
that the cases which are quoted
the
cases that have come before the notice
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
have
the Society who desire
those members
.
The Editor
Authors
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
is
.
the case
of
be
to
THE
as
be
.
of
or
or
in
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
expressing the opinion
graphs must
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
is
DIOR
if
to
.
,
,
do
no
,
be is
.
NOTICES
to
it
LONDON
is
AUTORIDAD
,
ADDRESS
.
TELEGRAPHIC
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
374
,
NUMBER
1st
:
TELEPHONE
:
-
.
5
.
FEBRUARY
.
No
,
XXI
.
.
VOL
BESANT
.
Society
.
Incorporated
of
Organ
of
(
the
The
The Author .
.
be of
of
,
,
to
of
at
,
,
to
M
of
It of
at
,
.,
be .
.
to
7d
at
accepted
no
on
,
be
cannot
.
which
be
.
of
or
on
.
.
XXI
MEMBERS
OF
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
members and associates
sold
1907 and will
the Society only
dozen blank pages have been added
the
A
by
.
Communications
and letters are invited
the
the
from
all literary matters treated
Editor
standpoint
other
art
business but
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
VOL
HE List
1
each
6d
,
should
month
return articles
LIST
Old
of
.,
S
.W
,
's
be
should
39
Author
the Society
of
The
Storey
Street
Gate
and
the Editor not later than the 21st
,
Queen
reach
for
the Offices
,
to
Communications
addressed
of
.
the year
�THE AUTHOR .
the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .
end of
FUND .
the
after the secre
-
the society
—
,
1
of
Pension Fund
tary had placed
of
the trustees
1910
,
in
.
,
.
100
0
5 0
5 0
1 0
050
.
to
.
.
0
.
.
1
.
.
.
.
0
··
··
()
5 0
50
.
0
0
1
0
Once
.
.
1
.
.
.
C
0 1
0 0
1 10 10 1
0 0 0 0
1 0
.
.
G
.
.
.
.
.
5 5
0 0
.
,
1
. .
M
.
A
,
. J
.
,
1
.
. . . ..
.
.
,
, ,
C ,
.
,
C
.
S
.
-
.
,
,
, ,
,
F
J.
.
, .
E . .
.
, W
.
.
.
. . .
.
0
10
6
O
. . .
0
10
6
.
0
5
"
.
”
(
. . .
11
03
.
G
.
.
.
!
3
Mrs Herbert
Wallis Healy
Olivia Ramsay
5
etc
Watson
3
. . .
Dec
Baden
A
Dalliba Mrs Kate
James
Arnold
Powell Lieut Genl Sir Robert
Douglas
12 Bennett
100
. .
Cyril
91
.
.
,
. . . . . .
5 1
. .
Campbell
F
0
Phillpotts Eden
Henri
Ellis Mrs Havelock
Laws
Dec
Dec
011
Buckrose
“
4
6
8
18 2
3
6
$
Honourable
Caws Luther
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Tuite Hugh
Margoliouth George
Gribble
Rankin Miss
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
19
025
.
.
.
|
.
H
J.
.
,
,
3 2
,
.
.
3
,
The Rev
H
Jan
Mackenzie
Miss
Church Sir Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
, ,
Jan
Jan
. .
, 2,
0
.
Northcote
0 0
.
d
.
1911
Jan
0
.
5
5 1
5
.
.
0 1
0
,
Phillpotts Eden
.
.
.
, ,
,
,
,
11 ,
.
.
6
.
6
,
Oct
Nov
Nov
.
15
Steveni William Barnes
Capt Harry
Graham
Capes Mrs Marion
. .
.
1910
July
0
.
.
Subscriptions
Alfred
The
Buè
Dec
065
,
£4
198
£
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
438
132
120 121
,
'H
,
,
O
,
,
5 5 4
9
.
4
,
0
0
0
(
,
%
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
-
,
..
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
2
258
.. C
.. .
.. P.
.. R .
.. . ..
.
.
31 ..
% ..
..
..
..
..
..
..
,
Pakington
. . . . . . . .
1
, 28 19 12
, 10
, , , 13
, . 10
,
, , ,
K
.C
,
.
, ,
T
- , B. ,
, .
,
,
C
. , .
. .
.
:
.
.
,
96
247
Oct
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Scaramanga
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick Mrs
28 21 19
,
0
228
0
200
Mrs
Miss
Ellis Havelock
Myers
28 28 11
, , 31
11
,
, , , , 11
,
11
0
.
..
32
%
Inscribed
-
3
22 %
%
.. of
..
..
31
of 4
% %
-
25000
200
19
.
..
.
.
..
..
..
Irrigation
Oct
Ward
Ralli
Sept
Sept
Oct
Oct
Oct
291
0
3
%
....
...
.
3
%
Deben
..
..
..
.
4
%
July
July
Aug
Mary
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Stock 1919 49
Mauritius
1937 Stock
Dominion
Canada
Land
Grant Stock 1938
Total
Peacock
March
.
0
..
...
..
...
.
...
..
.
. ..
.
of
4
%
Certificates
Good Hope
Muir
Oct
Consoli
Government
July
iggins Harvey
vey
20
, 22
,
, 11
, , 18
,
im
0
,
£1 000
.
.
.
.
.
.
Stock
Glasgow
0
0
1910
July
July
July
. .
in
..
..
..
..
...
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
.
..
dated Inscribed DLOCK
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Trust
Cape
1 0
Donations
30
.
by
of
.
inin
the
.
is
24
%
Local Loans
Victorian Government
Egyptian
1
010
.
1911 .
to
,
as
of
of
at
is
,
in
to
in
hand
the course
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
Consols
s d.
1 0
0 10 6
1 1 0
.
•
•
Jan . 3. Yolland , Miss E .
.
Jan . 3, Bowen , Miss Marjorie
Jan . 9 . Bolton , Miss Anda .
Jan . 13 . Edginton , Miss May
.
,
to
of ,
to
toto
of
be
sufficient funds
.
£
1
.
.
.
ld
. .
.
is
.
4 37
at
,
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
their disposal
income
tention
the
They desire
draw the attention
the members
members
hope that by
ety
this
fact
the
the society
this fact
the hope that
ubscriptions and donations there wiii
year
.
.
Dec . 9 , Sproston , Samuel
.
Dec . 9, George , W . L .
. ..
Dec. 12 , Clifton , Mrs .
.
Dec . 21, Scoon , W . G .
.
Dec . 22 , Purdon , K . F .
.
Dec. 31 , Sinclair , Miss ( in addition
her present subscription )
of in
in to
4
of
-
.
31
:
-
of
before them the financial
position
the fund decided
invest £260
the following securities
£130
the purchase
per cent Stock 1919 49 and £130
Jamaica
purchase
per cent Stock 1937
the
Mauritius
purchased
The
amount
£132
188
6d
per cent Stock and £120 12s
Jamaica
per cent Stock
Mauritius
This brings the invested funds
over £4 000
Parry , Sir Hubert
Nov . 17 , Coben , Mrs . Herbert
Dec. 8 , De Morgan , William
. . .
February
N
N
THE PENSION
11 ,
Nov .
. .
104
�set
105
.
's
in
to
to
of
as
a
on
,
on
to
's
,
,
to 's a
of
to
in
a
,
of
.
to
In
0 0 0
take the matter further
question
the next case which was
the
publisher
right
insert advertisements
author book without his consent the committee
opinion
decided
take counsel
this habit
advertising
without reference
the author was
the increase and the committee considered the
present example before them
good
test case
unable
an
0
,
's
to
.
,
on
of
,
as
he
-
off
the publisher
account
Counsel advised that
did not think any special
principle was involved
the case would have
ipsissima verba
decided
this particular
Accordingly the committee instructed
contract
report counsel
opinion
the secretary
the
author concerned and regretted that they were
of
question
be
0 0 d
.
0 6
0
1 2 £
10 5 10 1 2 8
.
0 0
0
0
. .
.
.
G
0 0
.
.
.
.
,
-
5
3 10
1 5orco
Eero
.
.
T
James
C
,
,
,
Tanner
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Kemp Miss Emily
,
Jan Jan Jan
Jan
1 0 3 (
.
.
A
,
Douglas James
Norman
Leonard
Grisewood
Wharton
.
•
.
.
P
.
J
.
. Jan
. . . . Jan
,
9 7
17 16 12 10
, , , , , ,
,
Jan . 6 Blake
.
G
.
N
.
Crellin
Jan
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
.
. ,
. H .
Jan
F
Jan
,
. M
J. .
K
.
and
Randall
. .
. Jan
. . . Jan
.
5 5 5 4 4
, , , , ,
S
W
P
.
.
.
F
H
.
.
THE AUTHOR .
which
obtain advice
The difficulties which started thenext case were
as follows
infancy and
father during his son
his
agreement
behalf entered into
the publication
on
's
.
for
an
a
.
of
's
for
,
his
of
to a
to
of
an to
to
.
In
of
,
to
.
In
on
's
,
led
.
's
in
of
,
of
.
a
's
an
.
an
re
-
of
ts
,
.
re
-
in
to
to
to
,
,
be
,
.
a
in
a to
of
's
in
's
an
up
,
of
to
of
be
if
it
of
of it
to it
,
as
,
if
on
.
infringement
in
The secretary also reported that
another case
copyright the infringement had
infringement
of
.
it
a
later
was
an
, ,
,
's
new
as
if
,
If,
to
of
the
.
the
had been
long time
books
The committee
the greatest importance
stop
case
this kind
were possible
appeared that there might
and
chance owing
the peculiarity
the terms
the
opinion
take counsel
contract they decided
favour
counsel opinion was
and further
publi
stop the
action
take
action
cation
The secretary then reported that the chairman
during the month had given leave
take action
the Dublin Courts
case of infringement of
copyright by
Irish paper
The committee con
firmed the sanction given by the chairman
The
secretary stated that the matter was being carried
satisfactorily and would most probably
settled
very shortly
the defendant had confessed
the
to
on
's
in
's
.up
in
of
last meeting
the committee
opinion
decided
take counsel
next dispute
This opinion was read
secretary
The cause
action was
the
been
.
by in
had
At
.
,
to
refuse
take the matter
fail the claim for damages
,
to
duty
fortber
the case would
being too remote
his
considered that
a
to
to
,
in
to
of
to
their
as
it
lelt
Such
contra
circulation
,
,
a
of
.
be
.
to
.”
lathor was content
claim damages
accordance
with the advice
the society
solicitors
the
lociety would take the matter
however the
uthor desired
claim damages
accordance with
they
the statement now laid before the committee
book
dead
issue
But this
author might suffer
existing
publication olten upset
author
and might also check considerably the
,
to a
of
a
,
at
,
a
to
of an
"
Out
think that the book was
was not the only damage
. ,
a
,
so
It
.
,
of
,
,
In
r
returning the answer
order was sent
print
The committee decided that
the
when
an
A
. of
on
.
.
of
's
ecretary was accordingly instructed
write
the
rathor advising him
wait
publisher had failed
the next case
one
provide the author
volume
two occasions
This
assignment
had obtained
bring out
this contract and proposed
new
edition
the work
direct opposition
the
author wishes
Similar difficulties have not infrequently
arisen
years past the publisher
aim being clearly
gain money
the advanced reputation
author
some cases the author had been unable
take any step and had
endure the republica
tion
his juvenile efforts without any public and
definite statement from the publisher setting out
consequence the public were
the facts
so
on
an
;
of
ind be
the contract between the author
judge and jury
the publisher
what view
night take that the committee decided further
present especially taking
iction was inadvisable
further
nto account the fact that after the sale
which was still selling the
100 copies of the book
quite
atbor
demand
would
clear
The
vagueness
book
print and
Another publisher
in
of -
of
-
the number
both the elections
resignations are about
average with
previous years
hat
The names
the new
members are chronicled
another page
Cases
The committee then considered
series of
egal cases which had collected since the last meeting
The first dispute under discussion
arose out
owing
question
account
was
uncertain
wenty seven
ind
out
to
were elected and the com
regret the resignation
,
five members
accepted
with
first
son
practically
do to
-
,
9
.
'
o
ut
clock
Twenty
pittee
,
on
of
I
at
of
of
Manage
first meeting
the Committee
ment for the year 1911 was held
the
Monday January
offices
the society
of
MHE
four
,
:
.
to
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
�THE AUTHOR .
,
' ,
,
and.
,
of
of
.
to
,
Sir
Sir
,
to
to
to
alsothe.
,
to
the
of
.
out
'
,
to
.
-
the
to
's
.
of 070
for
,
,
on
in
of
, as
,
of
to
of
as
,
.
& had
,
by
,
Dorothy
.
of
.
-
.
,
.
up
of
donation
10s had been made
Miss
Fox
the Capital Fund
the society
,
-
in
of
to
a
at
subsequent meeting
They
the committee
take this course follow
instructed the secretary
ing
the Dramatic Sub Committee
the footsteps
to
of
,
, . be
's
an
as
,
of
a
,
to
pre
The committee instructed the secretary
specimen
draft agreement
between agent
and author
for the marketing
author
literary wares which agreement would
settled
. be by of
its
or
on
it
,
to
he
be
as
,
,
A
.
.
of
to
in
.
Mr Douglas Freshfield for his work both
the committee
committeeman and chairman
present chairman
since 1897
Mr Hewlett
convey the resolution
the cominittee undertook
Mr Freshfield
The secretary reported that three members
taken
life membership
and finally
that
to
to
,
of
-
in
of
by
,
,
's
:
order
pare
solicitors
were again
discussed and the matter was adjourned
February meeting
suggestion that membership
the society
should
made compulsory
election
years
was the case
the Italian Society
Authors was rejected by the committee
hearty vote
thanks was unanimously passed
to
.
or
One
two important points with regard
the
production
sketches
music halls brought
forward
one
the dramatic authors
the
society were laid before the committee by the
secretary and the committee
decided
take
opinion
counsel
The other matters were taken
the following
and carry
the legal work
Certain issues regarding
society and the society
A
again
Publishers
Association
had proposed
to
,
defendant
the piece
to
an
was
Copyright Sub Committee
The secretary was
write
the Copyright Association
instructed
and
the
the points
.
virtually settled the
undertaking not
play
the matter
giving
subject
nominated
their consent
Charles
represent the composers
Villiers Stanford
represent the dramatists and Mr
Arthur Pinero
MacGillivray and the secretary
represent
,
it
as
,
of
.
to
.
in
to
,
an
to
an
.
of
,
.
it
to
a
,
to
a
,
The next was also
dramatic case and the
secretary was able
report that the case had been
settled satisfactorily
and read
letter from the
author giving her thanks
the society for the
had taken
action
The last was another dramatic case and another
infringement
performing rights
Again
might have been necessary
bring
action
injunction the chairman had given his
for
place the matter
leave
the hands
the
solicitors
This action the committee now con
report that
firmed
Tbe secretary was able
to be laid before Parliament were in harmony on
the main issues , and suggested that it might there
fore be worth while
to have a joint committee
ready to take action when the Bill was passing
through
Parliament . It was quite clear , under
the present organisation , if each body had to report
back to
own committee the opportunity
taking action through members
Parliament
opposing
proposing certain measures might
lost
The secretary mentioned
that he had sog
gested the idea
Mr Heinemann
who had
approved
behalf
the Publishers Association
adopted
The committee
the suggestion
.
to
.
.
,
to
's
an
been acknowledged .
This also would be settled as
soon
as a satisfactory arrangement between the
parties
could be come to on the question of
damages .
The next question dealt with an infringement of
dramatic copyright . It was found , however , when
the society commenced investigation , that the
alleged infringement had taken place under
authority given by the author
agent
The author
allowed the authority
stand deciding
settle
the matter himself with his agent
to
106
a
who had already drafted
similar agreement for
dealing with dramatic property
special sub committee was appointed
settle
placed
the report for last year which report will
before the members
the general meeting
the votes for the
The date for the return
the committee was settled
members
election
the general meeting and the place
The date
where
will be held were provisionally settled
placed before the members
These items will all
The Author
the society either through
.
-
I.
of
of of
at -
theto
to
.
the ou
in
of
of
.
on of
of
it
communica
had
shown
a
's
a
after having received
solicitors
the society
,
one case
from
as
,
-
to
.
an
it
A
tion
Sub
,
to
in
,
-
'
of
at
.
of
might have been
Committee
take immediate action and apply
injunction
He stated that the defendants
Dramatic
necessary
for
.
.
or
by
be
of
circular
the meeting
The secretary reported that
the Copyright Sub Committee with the Publishers
and
the Copyright Association
Association
appeared that all the reports sent
the Board
Trade dealing with the Copyright Bill sbortly
SUB COMMITTEE
Sub Committee
the Dramatic
MEETING
the offices
Authors was held
the Society
January 10th
The first business
the society
the minutes was the report
after the signing
the hands
the theatrical cases that were
the society since the last meeting
solicitors
that two cases had
The secretary mentioned
reference
be dealt with without previous
in
. be
to
,
it
,
of
to
of
of
at
,
-
A
.
DRAMATIC
�THE AUTHOR .
from the agents of the dramatist
ignorant.
dramatist
was
The
accordingly had to be dropped , and the
matter
dramatist decided to settle the issues with his
In
acknowledged
,
the member thanking the society
for the
it had done .
The next matter for discussion was the question
of the production
of sketches in music halls .
After careful consideration it was decided to put
the whole matter before counsel , with an instruc tion to settle a petition
to be presented to the
torily
work
Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Dramatic Sub
secretary was
Committee of the society .
The
instructed
to take the matter in hand at once ,
decided
and the Sub - Committee
Tuesday , the 17th , to discuss the
settled .
of
on
to meet
petition
thus
It was decided that it should be en
and sent to all the members of the Dramatic
Sub - Committee for signature , and forwarded
to
the Lord Chamberlain
at the earliest possible
opportunity .
to .
agreed
grossed
Cases .
SINCE the last issue of The Author there have
been only eleven fresh cases in the hands of the
secretary . Four of these deal with the return of
MSS . ; two of them have ended satisfactorily , one
refers to a matter in Germany , and , in consequence ,
will occupy some time in settlement , and the othe
has only just come into the office .
Of the three claims for money one has been
satisfactorily
two reached
settled ; the remaining
the office a few days before the magazine went to
press.
Of the three claims
accounts and money two
for
The secretary reported that the Committee of
Management had decided to take counsel 's opinion
on two important points affecting the representa
tion of dramatic property in music - halls , and the
Dramatic Sub -Committee gave their approval to
the action taken by the Committee of Management.
be approached .
The secretary then laid before the sub -committee
the petition as settled by counsel , together with
counsel ' s opinion on the papers submitted to him ,
and after some slight discussion the petition was
have been settled
of negotiation
and the
other
still
course
an
to
now
.
.
,
on
to of
in
The last case referred
the settlement
agreement
The terms put forward have
been accepted
.
Elections
.
,
.
,
E
.C
.
.
29
,
.
Daintree
Bridge
New
Street
Hampden
Allen
Phenix
Club
Street
N
.
W
.
, ,
,
Gilfillan
Tunbridge
Road
,
Queen
's
,
7
.
.
,
M
.
E
.
Glancey
Wells
.
,
W
,
Chipping Norton
.
Fletcher Banister
.
,
Miss May
,
To
,
,
.
.
,
42
.
.
.
,
Edginton
to
.
to
for
,
,
a
to
.
to
be
was
it
,
",
,
.
.
,
,
Blundell Miss Alice
Dart Miss Edith
.
to
it of .
In
Byculla
Bombay
India
Lyonnais
Credit
Paris
Powis Square
The Orchard
Credi
ton Devon
Merris
Court near
.
to
of
of
Albert Bonsteel
,
striking
Bates
,
': ,
of
e
,
of
'
the advisability
Association
alluded
the clause affecting
the rights
authors
order thoroughly
defend the position
authors
however
Mr
pointed out
Raleigh
was very necessary
public
support the Bill relating
authors
which Mr Robert Harcourt shortly
amusements
lay before Parliament
intended
this end
deemed
desirable that the Home Secretary
should
deputation
invited
receive
con
ont
the agreement
in
of
-
of
.
.
-
he
Managers
mentioned that
good authority
End Managers
End
the Theatrical
Street
Victoria Hall
"
Balfour John Alexander
,
of
,
to
music halls
Mr Cecil Raleigh
had heard indirectly
but upon
West
that the chairman
the West
urging
upon
Association
was
New Bond
W
.
.
.
.
,
Anstey Mre Helen
in
,
.
by
that had passed between the chairman Sir Arthur
regard
Pinero
and Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree
the matter
the agreement between
the
dealing with
theatrical and music ball managers
the question
the production
sketches
45
,
by
to
,
at
-
of
THE
Dramatic Sub Committee
the society
Tuesday
met again
the offices
the society
January 17th
order
discuss and settle finally
the petition
the Lord Chamberlain which had
been drafted
counsel
The secretary opened
reading the correspondence
the proceedings
of
.
,
II .
in
.
dramatists and the chief officials
the Authors ' Society .
Another meeting of the Dramatic Sub -Com
mittee was then called for Thursday , the 26th inst . .
of such deputation ,
to decide upon the constitution
and the form in which the Home Secretary should
the
had
the other case the defendant
infringement , and had given an
undertaking not to deal illegally with the member 's
property again . The third case , which was a threat
by the defendant to infringe the member ' s rights ,
reported had been settled
the secretary
satisfac agent
of some
sisting
obtained
of which
is
licence
107
�THE AUTHOR .
108
Hill , W . Neave
.
Iliowizi , Henry
.
.
.
49,
Dover
Piccadilly ,
Collingwood
63 ,
,
Hill , N .
Muswell
Avenue
Kemp , Emily
G
.
Knight,
E
Lawrence
, T. J .
.
F
.
.
.
.
.
, Miss Linda .
Maud , Mrs . Dorothy
.
ary , Robert E .
i
.
Lindemann
Yorick
Club ,
30 ,
Bedford Street , W .
Upton Lovel Rectory ,
*
Wilts .
Sidholme
10, Pelham
,
Sidmouth
.
Simpson , Horace
-
Wanless
,
M
. V.
J.
,
Wentworth , C . L . G .
Wilson, Lady A . C .
.
.
Street, S . W .
c /o
Messrs. Curtis ,
Brown and Massie ,
5, Henrietta
Scott - James , R . A .
Street ,
W.
15 ,
W .C .
Street ,
Porchester
Gar
dens , W .
Beech
Hill Cottage ,
Bury St. Edmunds.
c /o English , Scottish
and Australian
Bank , 38 , Lombard
Street , E . C .
Ochilview
N . B.
,
Crieff ,
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the effice
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
It is hoped , however , that members will
other papers .
co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate .
ART .
WHILE
By A . K .
EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART.
SELECTED
40 Coloured and
COOMARASWAMY , D. Sc . Containing
Collotype Plates of Indian Painting and Sculpture, either
bound or in portfolio form , and with Introduction
and
Notes by the Author . Quaritch .
3 38.
By
,
INDIAN
DRAWINGS .
A . K . COOMARASWAMY
D. Sc.
A Study of the Studies of Indian Artists of the Mughal
Rajput
many
Collotype
and
Schools . With 29
Plates and
Line Drawings in the Text . Probst bain & Co . Great
Russell Street . 258.
ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE
OF ART . Past and Present
By MRS . RUSSELL
Creeds
of English
Painters .
BARRINGTON . 9 x 6.
421 pp . Longmans. 128. 6d . n .
BIOGRAPHY .
MRS. E . M . WARD ' S REMINISCENCES . Edited by ELLIOT
O' DONNELL . 93 x 6. 296 pp . Pitman . 128. 6d . 1 .
BOOKS OF REFERENCE .
LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOKMAN 'S DIRECTORY .
Edited by BASIL STEWART . 74 x 43 . 927 pp . Routledge .
68. n.
DRAMA .
SOUVENIR OF “ THE BLUE BIRD . " By HERBERT TRENCH .
84 x 11. John Long . 6d . n .
By
THE MADRAS HOUSE : A Comedy in Four Acts .
GRANVILLE BARKER . 74 x 44. 144 pp . Sidgwick &
Jackson . 1s. 6d . n .
A MESSAGE FROM THE GODs. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE .
Hunter & Longhurst. 18. 6d . n.
FROM THE ITALIAN . Edited , with Essay .
Introduction , and Notes , by R. WARWICK BOND .
72
x 51 . 332 pp .
Oxford : Clarendon Press . London :
,
Frowde. 78. 60 n.
By ABTHUR
MID - CHANNEL .
A Play in Four
Acts .
PINERO . 68 x 5 . 351 pp . Heinemann .
ls . 6d .
LUCILLA . A Drama in Three Scenes . By SIR EDWARD
,
,
DURAND . 72 pp . Doherty
& Co. 6 Great Newport
Street , W. C.
74 x 5.
EARLY PLAYS
EDUCATION
A PROGRAMME OF EDUCATION . By NASAWANJI
READYMONEY . Bombay : “ Times " Press .
JIVANJI
FICTION .
DRAMA
OF THE TELEPHONE . By RICHARD MARSH .
7} x 5 . 318 pp . Digby Long . 68.
PAM THE FIDDLER . By HALLIWELL
SUTCLIFFE . 74 x
5.
379 pp . Werner Laurie . 6s.
Comedy
DOWN OUR STREET .
A Provincial
. By J . E .
BUCKROSE . 74 X 5 . 352 pp . Mills & Boon , 68.
CHILDREN OF THE CLOVEN Hoof . By ALBERT DORRING
TON. 78 X 5. 316 pp . Mills & Boon . 68.
GILEAD BALM . By BERNARD CAPES . 74 x 5 . 320 pp .
Fisher Unwin . 6s.
PHYLLIDA . By THOMAS COBB . 74 x 5 . 312 pp . Mills
& Boon . 68.
A
MACHIAVELLI . By H . G. WELLS . 74 x 5 .
528 pp . Lane . 68.
By D. HUGH
THE MARRIAGE OF COUNT MALORTO .
PRYCE . 8 x 5.
311 pp . Everett . 68.
THE MATING OF ANTHEA . By ARABELLA KENEALY .
73 x 5. 352 pp .
John Long . 68.
THE NEW
THE RIDING MASTER . BY DOLF WYLLARDE . 8 x
354 pp . Stanley Paul. 68.
THE OTHER
WIFE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY . 73 X
320 pp . John Long. 68.
SELF AND THE OTHER . By VICTORIA CROSS . 71 x
5.
5.
5.
303 pp . Werner Laurie . 68.
By
A PRIESTESS
OF HUMANITY .
MRS. STANLEY
WRENCH . 73 x 5. 319 pp .
John Long . 6s .
NATURE 'S LADY . By EDMUND LEE . 73 x 5. 288 pp .
Digby Long . 68.
IN WASTE PLACES . By MRS . C. L . WOOLLASTON WHITE .
7 x 5.
246 pp . Barnet : St. Andrews Press .
THE QUAKER GIRL. By HAROLD
SIMPSON . 71 x 5 .
255 pp . Mills & Boon .
18. n .
By GEORGE
THE DEUCE AND ALL .
RAFFALOVICH .
298 pp .
The Equinox , 124, Victoria
Street ,
S. W .
38. 6d . n .
THE HISTORY OF A SOUL . An Attempt at Psychology .
By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH ,
296 pp .
The Equinos ,
124, Victoria Street , S. W.
ON THE LOOSE . By GEORGE RAFFalovich , The Equinox .
124, Victoria Street , S. W. 18. n.
IN WASTE PLACES . By Mrs. C. L . WOOLLASTON WHITE .
74 x 51 .
With
Illustrations. 250 pp . Barnet : St .
Andrews Press . 38. n.
Doctor GREY . By STEPHEN ANDREW . 71 X 5. 320 pp .
Greening . 68.
A CORN OF WHEAT . By E . H . Young . Heinemann . Gs .
�THE AUTHOR .
109
JUVENILE .
SCIENCE .
TRAVEL .
III
.
6d
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
.
POETRY
,
.
28
.
W
6d .
.
n
.
of
“
,
",
,
.
,
re
in -
of
of
.
in
”
. “
of
in
a
Wolff
last book
,
Fée
of
Jetta
's
Miss
de
Autres Contes
,
of
the title
. et
,
,
by
,
-
as
.
by
-
”
,
.
“
on
be
Homme Vert
'
“
L
.
by.
73
x
.
-
.
.
n
.
.
.
of .)
,
'S
.
(
.
.
T
pp.
,
-
.
.
REPRINTS
ALL THE WORLD
AIRSHIPS AEROPLANES
AND DIRI
Flying Annual
GIBLES
Founded
and edited
JANE Second year
issue 1910 1911
128
Sampson Low
218
464
F
on
, .
by .
+
Vice President
Briggs
:
X
54
.
.,
Toronto
The Rev Professor Skeat has completed
small
which will
Berkshire Place names
treatise
shortly
published
the Clarendon
Press
written
the same lines
the Place names
Huntingdonshire
Cambridgeshire
Bedfordshire
already published for him
and Hertfordshire
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society and the East
Hertfordshire Archæological Society
is
.
.
,
.pp
70
.
.
WOLLEY
7
}
x -
PHILLIPPS
Navy League
F
. .
R
.C
.
S
.
n .
.
8
.
.
.
2
CLIVE
Concise Etymological Dictionary
the
Language
Professor Skeat
after passing through
three editions
was
almost entirely
written and appeared
much
improved form
has now been once
1901
bring
more revised and corrected
more
the level
the new edition
his larger Etymo
logical Dictionary that appeared
1910
The
Dictionary
new
edition
ihe
Concise
will
appear early
1911
English
T
of
,
.
.58
n
.
.
C
.
. W
(
X
4
.
6
, .
,
,
,
S
.
W
.
OF
&
.
6d
.
n
.
78
.
,
to
.
.
pp
.
.
71
x
5
.
.
.) of
,
POLITICAL
By JAMES BRYCE
AMERICAN
COMMONWEALTH
Completely revised throughout
New edition
vols
with Additional Chapters
742
962 pp
The Macmillan Co
218
Address delivered
THE CANADIAN NAVAL QUESTION
THE
HE
-
F
.
.
E
.
80
.
74
x
Of
pp
. .
By the Rev
ORDE WARD
SUSSEX
Macdonald
54
Being an Anthology
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY
the Best Scottish Verse from the Earliest Times
the
by
Present
Chosen and Edited
SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS
Unwin
928
BART
POEMS OF HEROISM
AND DEVOTION
Selected from the
Works
RICHARD
TISSINGTON
The New
High
Treasury
Banks
Ashwell 180
Holborn
By
The
GEORGE RAFFALOVICH
PAN
THE TRIUMPH
Equinox 124 Victoria Street
Songs
S
.
108
LL
,
ORIENTAL .
by
Translated
SACRED BOOKS OF THE BUDDHISTS .
by T. W. RHYS
Various Oriental Scholars .
Edited
DAVIDS ,
. D. Vol.
. Dialogues of the Buddha .
Translated from the Pāli of the Digha Nikäya . By T. W .
and C. A . F . Rhys DAVIDS .
Part II . 9 X 54. 382 pp .
Frowde .
to
III
WRERE BLACK RULES WHITE . A Journey
Across and
About Hayti . By H . H . PRICHARD , F. R. G . S.
by
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION .
Edited
EUSTACE
REYNOLDS BALL , F. R .G . S. With 140 Illustrations from
original Photographs . Vol . 4.
July - December , 1910.
8.3 X 61 . 480 pp . Witherby . 7s. 6d . n .
.
NATURAL HISTORY .
OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E . H . BARRETT .
HAMILTON .
With
Illustrations by E . A . WILSON .
Part
. 10 x 7. Gurney & Jackson . 28. 6d . n .
A HISTORY
of It
MISCELLANEOUS .
A Lecture read
DOMESTIC HANDICRAFT AND CULTURE .
before the Association of Teachers of Domestic Science .
By ANANDA K . COOMARASWAMY , D.Sc .
is
SIR
192 pp .
x 41
up
7
IN THE
”
MATABELE
CAMPAIGN .
ROBERT BADEN - POWELL , K . C. B .
Bennett , 4d . n .
THE
THEOLOGY .
CHURCH . A Volume of Religious Essays,
By ROBERT Hugh BENSON . 78 X 54. 221 pp . Long
mans . 38, 60 , n.
By the REV. PERCY DEARMER .
REUNION
AND ROME .
Mowbray . 18. 6d .
EGYPT AND ISRAEL. By W. M . FLINDERS PETRIE .
74 x 5. 150 pp . S. P . C. K . 2s. 6d .
THEOLOGY FOR PARENTS . By EIRENE WIGRAM . 8 x 51 .
181 pp . Mowbray .
THE BOOK OF PEACE . Made by PAMELA TENNANT . 8 X 6. .
124 pp . Chiswick Press . 6s. n .
CHRIST
in
a
LIEUT .-GEN .
By
38. 6d .
it
MILITARY .
Heinemann .
by
of the Physiological
M. D., LL . D., F . R. S., Director
Laboratory of the University of London . London : The
University of London Press . Hodder & Stoughton , War .
wick Square, E . C. 58. n .
.
SOCIOLOGY
Being an Account of the Social
REGENERATION .
Army in Great
Work of the Salvation
Britain .
By H . RIDER HAGGARD . 78 X 51 . 264 pp . Long
mans .
25. 6d . n .
BROTHER
EAST AND BROTHER
WEST : A Searchlight
By CONSTANCE
on the Unemployed .
MARRIOTT .
It
MEDICAL
BY SIR VICTOR
BODY .
AND THE HUMAN
ALCOHOL
HORSLEY , M . D. , and MARY D. STURGE , M . D. 7 X 48 .
18. n.
290 pp . Macmillan .
THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE : Chloroform in
PHYSIOLOGY
the Laboratory and in the Hospital : being the Hitch
cock Lectures for 1909, delivered at the University of
D. WALLER ,
California , Berkeley , Cal . By AUGUSTUS
SCIENCE OF HISTORY OR SCIENCE OF NATURE HISTORY ,
A Line of Study for Assigning
Places to all Events in
Creation in order of time, showing their Genesis , which
define themselves . By NASAWANJI
JIVANJI READY
MONEY . Bombay : “ Times of India " Office . London
Office , 121, Fleet Street , E .C .
to
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF YOUTH : Noble Deeds of Boys
and Girls . By A. B . BARNARD , L .L . A . Pilgrim
Press .
35. 6d. n .
French
�in
,
St
. ,
,
of
.
S
.
F
.
of
“
.
.,
&
Co
,
"
In of
“
&
."
by
of
as
a
up ,
,
of
's
.
L
.
C
of
." .
by
.
,
of
an
,
in
In
in “
is
.”
,
“
,
"
;
to
so
,
of
"
,
on ”
,
,
“
,
.
in
-
on
a
he
is
,
of
,
,
”
is
-
of
,
;
. , of .
a
,
.
a
in
,
,
,
a
is
.
by
,
a
of
a
of
,
by
",
of
.
a
,
"
“
,
at a of
.
is
in in
a
; an
to
is
of
is of in
—
he
as
of
.
of
-
by
,
by
be
at
,
“
of
at
of
,
."
in
,
is
to
.
as
,
of
,
as
as
so of
is
”
.
E
, .
.
-
be
the Bible and our
's
,
”
of
is
it
.
of
“
to
of of
A
of
is
a
of
of
on
)
the same calibre
himself
but rather than
break faith with the woman
the under world
sacrifices himself
well
his art
The book
hopefulness and
ends
note
intended
show
there
much good
the worst of us
Miss
Keeton will give during the month
February
three
her
Studies
Modern
Hampstead
British Song
Wimbledon and
sung
Camberley
Vocal illustrations will
Miss Grainger Kerr accompanied
Miss Marjorie
on
a
of
,
by
of
a
.
be
of
Texts
this issue
Stanley Thornfield lives luxuri
her
the other
ously and passes
the author
the writings
keeps
poor lodging
his half brother
whom
ignorant
and who
the fact
the relationship
expose
the end Stanley Thornfield
made
his imposture through the hypnotic power of
old man who has exploited him
for his own ends
and the dénouement
achieved
dramatic and
tragic manner
The story ends
the spring sun
shine
Florence
where the true
Sea Lion
dangerous operation
almost
sound man after
comes
last into his own
Humanity
Priestess
Mrs Stanley
published
psycho
Wrench
John Long
logical study
woman who has gone under
but
good man
who
reclaimed by the love
He
writer unconsciously falls
love with
woman
“
",
in
—
a
,
is of
in on
are
to
“
The Great
Sea
In
in
."
a
,
in
“
-
”,
to
,
-
to
of
of
of
mentioned
the
The
“
A
“
”
's
of a
“
a
,
.,
.,
C
of .B
.
,
W
.
,
(
war
another column
The Author among
Woollaston White
We have rectified the
Lion
Patrick Rushden
the
story
two half brothers one
whom
has been
Through
sea and
the real
Sea
Lion
injuries
entirely
paralytic and
has become
dependent
his half brother who markets his
writings for him
They
are extremely alike
appearance and the spurious
Lion wins the love
the heroine Sybil Lethbridge
the strength
this
she cared for the real
Sea Lion
Brian
Thornfield who went out
her life
and transfers
forcibly reminds
her affections
the man who
a
.
.
G
.
P
- .
.
)
"
,
is
“
.
“
of
,
.
at
a
It
.
C
.
of
defensive
error
of
to
to
is
,
"
.
of
(“
of
.”
by
,
.”
be
is by
.
."
“
subject
day
for the security
her frontier
Imperial importance
which the creation
Canadian navy and the recommendations
the
Imperial Defence Conference
1909 add special
Wellington
interest
The grounds for the dictum
that naval superiority
the lakes
sine qua
even
it
,
to
”,
a
of
“
.
is
It
.
,
.
of
Major
Canada and Canadian Defence
General
Robinson
which discusses
closely the general character
naval and military
defence required under the circumstances
Canada
success
is
,
a
of
,
is
.
F
.
K
,
is
to
to
a “
,
in
a
.
.
“
a
new novel
Victoria Cross called
Self and the
story
Other
love and self sacrifice and
Cambridge University and
the scenes are laid
Constantinople
Hugh Rees Ltd
Messrs
are the publishers
fully explained
frontier
Canada
Among books shortly
published may
.
.
P
.
,
.
of
&
.
by
,
"
of
,
's
.
'
.
be
Syrinx
Laurence North
author
has
for Mr Martin Secker
new novel entitled
Impatient Griselda
comedy
The book
published early
modern life will
the present
year
January
Mr Werner Laurie published early
non
T
.
in
is
.
of
,
.
of
an
of
,
to
is
.'
in
to
to
-
Mr
the last issue
the Juvenile Works Mrs
novel
Waste Places
to
.
be
to of
we included
trained
The tricks taught
Flot and referred
dog known
the book were taught
the
writer without the introduction
harsh word
shortly
Mrs Barclay novel
The Rosary
appear
German translation
Messrs
Putnams Sons have arranged also for the Nor
wegian serial translation rights
this story
Mrs Desmond Humphreys
Rita
has just
published her impressions
America which she
recently visited
The book
entitled
America
Through English
Eyes
Rita
new novel
published
will
Messrs Hutchinson early
the spring
entitled
Half Truth
written
,
, .
of is
as a
is
,
is
,
,
Flot
Purdon
Irish mongrel his hardships and
joys
The object
the book
induce owners
dogs
remember that these animals have rights
respected and whatever trouble they give
man
due
their being misunderstood and badly
“
The Fortunes
the story
military
for the first time treated
and
shown that all the evidence
indicates that they took London first and settled
round
and that they then fought
the Valley
the Thames
We regret that through
error
classification
Saxons
question
of
,
is
by
J
, .
E
.
",
it
as
be
.
to
commemoration
the
Authorised
Version
1611
Mary
1911
The author Mr
Pells
Hove
the editor
The First English Transla
tion
the Septuagint and the publishers are
Messrs Simpkin Marshall
London
Major
Godsal has published through
Messrs
Harrison
Sons
The Storming
London
and the Thames Valley Campaign
this book the conquest
Britain
the Anglo
&
.
J.
M
.
.
.
a
it - of
“
,
of
English
Translations
Tercentenary
the
at
for
young people
stories
Messrs
Dent Sons
are the publishers
Down Our Street
Buckrose
the
provincial town and gives
comedy
picture
really
people
middle class life
not
imagine
There
some humour
the
book and the irrepressible Mrs Bean
the chief
Sophia supplies
character though the love story
the thread upon which the novel hangs
The
whole narrative concerns the inhabitants
one
street and the reader makes the acquaintance
small social community
each
character being
definitely pourtrayed
Messrs Mills
Boon are
the publishers
of
THE AUTHOR .
110
�as
is
.
.
,
's
.
by
Co
.
& of
a
a
.
“
”,
,
on
-
on
"
(
,
,
, ,
to
at
“
on
a
.
it
is
.
of
.
Rev
.
by
a
an
the
.
introduction
Mr
, Co
.
in
.
.
,
&
.
.
Morris Colles and Mr Henry Cresswell have
with Messrs Methuen
England and Mr Pitis Duffield
America
made arrangements
on for in
.
of
.
by
“
of
.
a
as
as
,
pen
well
Canon Scott Holland
to
a
is
of
”,
.
,
.
in
to
as
to of
to
is
to
"
in
of
the simultaneous publication
small work
likely
Success
Literature
which
prove interesting
authors
The scope
the
book
harvest and elucidate such counsels
the literary great
are accessible and likely
prove practically useful
authors
their work
pretensions
The book makes no didactic
the
to
.
an is
It
Messrs
.
J.
wbich
M
of
",
Crime and Punishment
publishing
Dent
Sons
. ,
of
.
.
in
of
as
,
,
, ,
to
of
object
the compilers having been simply
adduce
from many sources such precepts obser
may serve
vacions and thoughts
reveal the
nearly ready
secrets
success
literature
Mr Lurence Irving contributes
introduction
and appreciation
Fedor Dostoieffsky and his
work
the Everyman
Edition
his novel
.
the
his
are
Mr
is
.
is
.
)
a
as
of
.
.
revised
,
. , -
.
issue depending
plays
on by
of
",
“
a
three
.
a
is
"
is
.
.
's
.
to
,
.”
a
novel
more sensational character
and cheap edition
Lombard Street
Lent
announced
Mr Robert Scott This
issue
under the general editorship
the Rev
Percy Dearmer and contains
new chapter from
another
to
Heinemann
",
,
of by
of
a
is
"
,
.
of
,
in
in
E
of
March
5th
she has been
invited
deliver
critical essay
Heinrich
Heine
She also contemplates giving
lecture
Hampstead soon after her return
Prison
life
affects the more highly
portion
educated
the community
the theme
novel which Mr Roy Horniman has just
completed
Mr Horniman has also completed
Swansea
&
.
.,
,
,
“
,
.
by
's
in
be
the date
of
),
Mr
the year Messrs Duck
will publishi
volume
including
Justice
written
Galsworthy
published
Later
(
Co
.
&
.
in
",
Patrician
will
early
March
is
of
of
,
“
by
It
's
of
“
is
whilst
“
.
in
. . by
Sir
of
,
of
.
, ,
to
College
the founder
Baronet Messrs Burnside Ltd
are the publishers
John Galsworthy new novel called
The
Morden
on
of
of
.
's
“
.
E
.
.” Dr
.
.
in
of
,
of
.
,
of
,
.
placed
the scene
which
the south east
England
coast
paper
Miss Regina Miriam
Bloch
whose
Longfellow
Three Great American Poets
Emerson and Poe was recently delivered before the
Bedford
Park Literary and Philosophical Society
giving several smaller readings during February
A
,
A
.
E
.
by
's
of
of
's
,
of
is
bequeathed
John Morden
Blackheath
of
social life
Calcutta
Messrs Digby Long
are the publishers
The same firm issue also Mr
Reginald
Salwey
new
novel
The Kestrel
of
St
.
“
“
for
of
a
,
in
,
of
,
“
received
called
a
little volume
the Rev
Charity
Princess
Alfrida
Princess
Alfrida was the third and youngest
daughter
Alfred the Great
and the Grant
copy
mentioned
the Charter
which Dr
Lansdell obtained from the State Archives
Ghent details the princess gift
her inheritance
Lewisham
Greenwich
and Woolwich
Dr
Lansdell traces the history
the Charity
which
involved the history
the first five hundred
years
the reputed manor
Old Court Green
wich now the principal possession
the properties
worth
already
The Other Wife
the title
Miss Olivia
Ramsey
new novel published
Messrs
John
Long
young wife
relates the experiences
introduced into London society after
dull and
isolated girlhood
This
Miss Ramsey
fifth
novel
The Reproof
Chance
novel
Mrs
presented
picture
Savi
which
the
-
) )
of ; ;
"
of (
”
of
.
.”
on
“
,
an
”
;
in
.
,
;
”
“
,
on
.
its
".
We have
Lapsilell
Mr
published
on
is
&
. -
's
"
at 6d
's
of
on
be
.
“
Cities
novel
is ”
is
,
of
.
(
(
“
,
”
in a
'
1s
. 28
.
,
at at
's
“
, St
.
of
”
;
“
;
”
;
”
of
”
in
”
).
is s
-
Testament
The proprietors
edition
Edith
Searle Gross
being
The Heart
the Bush
the John Lane Company New York
American
re in
Co
.
by
of W
.
in
.
S
.
“
“
of
Modern English
Travel and Exploration may
cungratulated
their first issue
1911
which fully maintains the standard
this magazine
Among the contributors are
inception
since
Malay Klongs
Mr Edmund Forbes who writes
and Rivers
Mr Ernest Young who describes
Bear Shooting
Finland
and Mr
Reynolds Ball who has
article
Six Flemish
New
An
mann
.
.
.
C
F '
.
.
V
.
,
&
”,
Partridge
announce
the
publication
the fourth edition
The Com
plete Bible
Modern English
Ferrar Fenton
The same publishers have also Mr Fenton
New
Testament
Modern English
ninih edition
The Five Books
Moses
fourth edition
The Six Historical Books
The Books
the Prophets
The Psalıns and Poetical Books
Epistles
the Bible
Paul
sixth
edition
All
these with
the exception
the
last mentioned
are published
The
Paul Epistles
are issued
which price
published
special People
also
Edition
The
Messrs
production
yet
date
the two plays not
performed
The same writer
now working
another play
.
,
,
by
.
the publishers
are
.
Co
.
it
in
an
"
,
or
“
In
Love
Lucre
Edith
Gerrard
the
important problem
author deals with
which
rastly different ways by the different
faced
people whom
concerns
Messrs
White
111
“
'
of ,
O
,
,
,
A
,
,
,
.
R
H
,
.
,
),
(
,
C
,
,
.
, ,
,
include examples
the
Ernest Austin
Granville
immest
Bright
Bantock
Hubert Bath
Dora
Arthur
Bright
Barclay Walford Davies Katherine
Eggar Joseph
Holbrooke
Frederick
Nicholls Norman
Neill
Roger Quilter Katherine Ramsay Marchioness
Percy Rideout Jervis Read Ethel
Tullibardine
Cyril Scott
Smyth
Ernest Walker
William
Wallace
Walthew
Dalhousie Young
following
.
will
The studies
composers
Adam
W
by
: dies
. ,
, will
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
Sir
play will be
Alexander .
's
's
“
,
.
of
. ' .
s
,
in
's
& ",
.
't
“
's
,
.
to
It
”
of a
is
a
.
.
W
.
A
.
E
.
."
,
.
in
,
,
is
an
of
novel
,
Charles
.
Garvice
dramatise
Mr
.
by
,
a
production
to
.
bas arranged
.
for
early
“
, is
a
of
the other
Mr Roy Horniman
in
is
at ,
"
notice
,
(
,
Coats
of
to
called
For the Defence
comedy by Lady Gregory was pro
January
duced
the Abbey Theatre Dublin
The theme
the play
the rivalry between two
obituary
editors
each
whom
has written
in
to
.' .
s
by
.
; ,
to
an
political interest and
It
.
,
on
.
,
the Naziomora
Theatre New York
was also
played
the London Scala
the same evening
for copyright purposes
Mr George Alexander will produce this month
play
new play
Mr
Mason
,
, .
P
M
,
comedy
Mr
Granville Barker
four acts
The Madras House
was published last month
Messrs Sidgwick
Jackson
consequence
Miss Neilson
and Mr Terry
return
the New Theatre Mr Oscar Asche and
Brayton
Miss Lily
have
transferred
Count
the Garrick Theatre
Hannibal
Mr Henry Arthur Jones new play We Can
had its first performance
Bad
all That
;
an
St
. .
,
. , Co
.
H W ,
. .
C 6,
.
Lane
,
.
,
a
.
of
;
is
It
Germany
.
on
has just brought out
, ", ."
"
la
et
in
's
la
de et
“
“
De
“
,
at
in
by
,
three acts
Captain Basil
was revived
book
entitled
La Bavière
Saxe
Westphalie
The former ones are
Rhin
Hambourg
Pologne
aux marches
Jules Huret does not write his
Berlin
and
the countries
residence
month
books after
“
is
,
to
.
by
,
”
Dream
the operetta
stage
for the English
Adrian Ross
with lyrics
..
,
”
Waltz
his fourth
."
,
.
JULES HURET
.
,
.
,
.
.
of
PARIS NOTES
a
)
;
,
by
" Lucilla "
is a drama in three scenes by
published
Doherty
Edward Durand
Messrs
Great Newport Street
Martin
“
on
",
Theatre
The play
lady with ideals
she hoped
reform
so
-
a
to
“
at
“
A
Fagan has also dramatised Mr.
“ Bella
Donna . "
This
produced later by Mr. George
”
as
,
in
acts
includes
Mr Arthur Playfair Miss Lilian
Braithwaite
Miss Marie Löhr and Mr Dion
Boucicault
having been transferred from
Vice Versâ
the Comedy Theatre
the Court
now houscd
the Strand Theatre
cast
Hood
Mr.
Buddhist monas
The play is a
.
!
to
.
's
.
four
was produced
relates how Mrs
Panmure
married
worn out rake whom
how she was
far unsuccessful that her husband
paying
osculatory attention
was guilty
the
family governess
how the governess endeavoured
persuade other males
take the guilt
order
that she might spare Mrs Panmure
whom
she
pain
secretary who
loved
how
love with the governess takes the blame for the
offence
and finally how the governess obtains the
The
Parliament for her husband
member
adapted
passes in a bungalow
Hichens ' novel,
as
of
a
a
in
as
,
.
play
Pinero
new
Panmure
the Comedy
Mr
at
January
19
“
Sir Arthur
Preserving
.
love tragedy
Robert
to
of
on
all
,
—
,
of
by
,
DRAMATIC
The first act
at
'
on
,
,
-
.
's ,
public and
patriotic
participation
many
space has been accorded
entertaining
contemporary letters which are
they are interesting
family
political affairs
India .
in
In
,
to
.
of
-
by
original research come within the scope
two
volumes
But wbilst presenting
continuous
typical county
century
record century
is laid
in the Plains , the latter two in a
tery in the Himalaya
of Bhutan
.
wrote - The Serpent and
so
, who
Andrew
&
Stephen
the Cross ,” has published a new novel, “ Doctor
Grey , ” in which he describes the life of an average
Incidentally
doctor of to -day .
the author has
pictures of many little
drawn sharp impressionist
known sides of English
life . Messrs . Greening &
Co . are the publishers .
“ The Family and Heirs of Sir Francis Drake , "
Lady Eliott Drake should prove interesting
from many points
view
Hitherto unpublished
relating
documents
Sir Francis ancestry and
circumnavigation
sidelights
national and
county history local politics and the fortunes
several west country families
based
recent
“
Africa .
Daly 's
January
Theatre
on
7.
The present
version has been strengthened by certain altera
The cast
in
the last
act .
tions introduced
includes Mr . Robert Michaelis , Mr. W . H . Berry ,
and Miss Lily Elsie .
Mrs. Percy Dearmer 's mystery play , “ The Play .
mate , " which was performed last year , has been
published by Messrs . Mowbray & Co. , with illus
trations by Helen Stratton .
Mr. J . B . Fagan has just completed a modern
three -act play , “ The Wheel ," the scene of which
by
Miss Agnes Deans Cameron was sent through
Canada by the Canadian Government to prepare
delivered in
for lectures , which she has since
England , showing the desirability of emigration
The example of the Canadian Government has
been followed by the Australian Government , who
have sent Miss Beatrice Grimshaw
to explore
Papua , while the British South African Company
have also engaged a woman , Miss E . A . Maidmend ,
promotion work
to
do agricultural
for South
at be
112
�THE AUTHOR .
La
en
des
l'
are“
on
,
, Ch
.
a
l'
, ;
.
M
,
de
.
“
in on
l'
”,
,
de de
de
is 's “
is
et
is
all
,
,
of
"
a
.
-
-
“
,
on
of
to
to
a
in
is
.
is
,
to
to
,
's .
.
is
do
to
is is
of to
.
,
,
at
.
M
,
”
by
.
de
at
all
of
.
.
.
an
is
's
of
de
is
,
la “
de
'
L
(“
”
.
-
de
of
in
re
-o of
of
by
's
of
A
-
each
is
,
company specially for
and the
admirable
their appreciation and
that
the end of the
de Sainte Croix will take his
tour through England with his
-
at
in
a
.
M
is
It
.
.
La
"
(F
La La
”
(
.
)
)
.
).
).
"
( ”
(
(
).
).
asquelle
Bavière
Arthur Savaète
Les Feministes avant Féminisme
Les Femmes Auteurs
Plon
Fosse aux Lions
Bernard Grasset
Bataille
Ollendorff
Pour tuer Bonaparte
Ollendorff
"
(
;
published some
recent numbers
“ “ " " " “
on an
de
et
has
in
hebdomadaire
interesting articles
of on
by
”,
at
's
an .
of
is
.
'
d
French season
company
for
of et
“
on
.
de
of
. M
.
M
du
."
La
Rerue
excellent
ALYS HALLARD
Vaughan
extremely
such
Croix has chosen
Shakespeare repertory
Révolution
gives
Tavernier
Tolstoi and
Thureau Dangin
Cardinal Vaughan
celle
Colonel
,
on Le
In
La
"
article
Vie
de
les
cardie
l'
la
de
by
.
by
M “
”
.”
.
of
'
“
L
, .
. .
by by
M
."
, ,
”
of M
du
he
is
,
"
"
Sainte
actor and trained the whole
The result
these plays
Parisians are enthusiastic
very probable
praise
.
,
.
,
"
"
“
La “
; :
;
“
de
.
M
L
une
Rarely
represented
ensemble seen
."
“
of
, ,
.
’
de d
, ,
“
:
Le
“
;
.
on
' ,
.
M
: .
” M
).
, -
in
of
,
of
l'
,
“
“
,
”
by
by
In
.
M
memorated
the Comédie Française with
the
honours possible
matinée and soirée entirely
composed
the poet
works were both greatly
appreciated
the admirers
Musset
the theatrical
the season
One
the events
pening
world has been the
the Shakespeare
The
Camille
Sainte Croix with
Theatre by
Taming
the Shrew
Ecole
Pie
The play was given two nights and
Grièche
plays
Shakespeare
fortnight another
every
"
,
to
for
de
,
of
,
.
-
the recent numbers
the Revue
Deux
Faguet writes
Liberalisme
Etatisme
René Doumic studies the works
Alfred Capus and
Paul Leroy Beaulieu
writes
Eventualité
Syndicaliste
Correspondant
rescue
the family
Geneviève
then discorers
his real worth breaks off her engagement and
marries him
Carnaval des enfants
Saint
Georges
Bouhélier has had great success
the
Théâtre des Arts
Alfred de Musset was com
The centenary
Le
to
“
,
a
is
It
. of
,
"
so
,
,
de
St
,
"
"
pre
",
,
"
Femmes
Fosse aux
Bataille
Bonaparte
Les
La
He
be
is
de
la to
.
-
of
of to
a
of
of
.
M
a
to is
-
.
to
of
. to
a
de
in
in
.
,
byde
du
at
is
Among other new books are
Auteurs
Vicomte
Broc
Lions
Emile
Baumann
Claude Farrère
Pour
tuer
Georges Ohnet
uncle who
the brink
ruin
willing
this provided that his cousin
engaged
Geneviève
will marry him
She
Etienne
then
inflexible
but when Geneviève
brother
about
commit suicide and his sister
appeals
him
he finally yields and comes
the
rescue
“
be
by
”
is
.
“
,
M
le
,
is
of of
so
in
on
Du Bosc
Gabriel Decrues Goussault Duchess
Other books
Liancourt and James Lawrence
this author are entitled
Le Mensonge
Au Caur
Autour du Féminisme
Féminisme
Féminisine
La Trouée Féministe and
Suffrago des Femmes
ent writing
Capus
Aventurier
Alfred
still
the bill
the Porte Saint Martin
Like
happy
this author plays the
Aventurier
has
ending
Etienne Ranson the scapegrace
the
family leaves the country
debt and comes back
wealthy man
He
then invited
come
the
to
by
.
given
many different lines from women
society
according
various classes
the
quoted Christine
passages
Pisan expected com
petence
matters
economics
administration
agriculture and finance from the women for whom
she wrote
The other chapters
the volume are
Aubigné
Erasmus Corneille Agrippa Agrippa
Gournay
Joseph
Maistre De Escale Mlle
Mondes
”
of on
- .
is
it
which we ourselves
book written
Joran entitled
Les
Féministes avant
Féminisme
curious and
interesting and might
read with profit
the
saffragettes and the suffragists
day
The
volume
dedicated
woman and the preface
written by
woman
Joran endeavours
show the
difference between
the ideals
the
large
women
former times and the demands
day
group
the women
The first chapter
this book
devoted
Christine
Pisan and her book
Le Trésor
Cité des Dames
one
the works written by her
interesting
between
1399 and 1405
find
many centuries ago
that
woman should expect
The
competence
Guy
Montbel pnblishes the souvenirs
his grandfather Comte
Montbel under the
title
Sur les routes
exil
and Jules
Lemaître
lecture
Les Péchés
Sainte
published
Beuve
full
the Odéon
Roméo
Juliette
now being
At
much
, ,
.
on
of to
us
will tell
ignorant
in on
of
a
his
be
. he
he
are
At
on
.
,
us ,
is
he
bable that
avocats
M
,
of
'
appreciated
for very many years
His book
literary questions and another one
questions
present
social economy were both eagerly read
giving
series
articles
the Argentine
published later
which will
volume form
England
pro
When
turns
attention
among others
Europe
Balance politique
very
Orient
Gabriel Hanotaux and
Orients and
curious
Cheñu
ab instructive article
instructive
former Batonnier
de Ordre des avocats
Le
Centennaire
restauration avocats
Ordre des
of
in
is
a
he
of
,
as
d
To -
a
's
.
is
,
of
.
he
describes
He has been living
the various
Germany and
parts
keen observer
knowledge and shrewd
this work
chef
ouvre
observation
all readers
the Figaro Jules
investigations have
thoroughly
Huret
been
113
�a
its
,
in
,
,
of
of
for
to
,
.
of
22
an
ad
.
of
in
,
by
to
or
an
ad
,
of
of
of
of of
of
a
a
be
of
of
to
,
,
be
of
,
of
of
as
,
of
in
,
in
,
as
.
in in
It
?
a
21
.
in
to
be
a
of
a
,
"
"
or
,
.
of of
of
in
of
“
in
”,
in
in
it
as
.
.
,
5
in "
“
be
of
.
a
,
am
(
a
),
or
8
“
of
a
a
of
",
“
a
is
is
a
.
so
It
is
of
a
—
a
"
or
it
.
.
.
for
of
.
in
of
be
be
"
“
by
it be
to
on
of
no
.
”
“
3
,
of
in
.
printed
the book should
But
provided
the present Act
sub
that all the work
connection with the
printing and binding
every book accorded
pro
tection
the Act shall
done within the limits
the United States and by sect
the importa
of
in
is
plates
sect
stance
of
31
.
be
,
,
.
:
given
the words
book
and
work
this Act which did not exist before the passage
the Act
March
1891
The Copyright
pro
Acts before the one
that date contained
visions with reference
where and
what type
should
by
to
a
in
a
of ,
as
of
,
of
,
.
I
in
of
a 22
in
21
ofin
in
is
.
of
in
a
an be
of
.
.
.
of
of ad
,
a
to
21
.
to
.
."
,
of to
of
it
in
),
,
a
a
is
is
: In
pro
was enacted
sect
that the author
prietor
any work made the subject
copyright
by this Act
shall have copyright
such
work under the conditions and for the term speci
certainly was not intended
fied
this Act
chapter
that
two
mere fragment
book
should fall within the meaning
the word
work
and
Such fragment
not
work
only
part
cannot
considered
special reason why this meaning
work
There
.
.
18
.
,
of
:
ad
is
22
of
15
,
.
in
and
sections the entire book was
the minds
fragment thereof
Congress and not
also
the opinion that the same meaning
given the word
appears
should
book
When
and elsewhere
the Act
class
sect
these
.
,
9
of
I
is
.
.
2
.
3
.
4
of
the Copyright Act which
copyright
procuring
relate
book published
abroad
the Euglish language while the last two
involve the general provisions
the Act
Sects 21 and 22 read
follows
sects
to
a
,
,
of
by
.,
,
am
of
(
35
,
4
;
by
is
a 1
.
part
only
such book
interim and permanent
Where both the
deposits are fragments
the work
printed
Where
the copy
and bound
accordance with the manufacturing provisions
sect
the Act and deposited
the first
only
fragment
instance
the work
complete book
deposited but the
Where
affidavit correctly indicates that only part
the
printed
work
the United States
reply
these questions
have the honour
say
The first two questions
rolve
construction
under sect
to
in
22
21
.
in
5
OF
of
of
a
in
thereon
and
asked what action should
Copyrights when
taken
the Register
application
the
made which presents either
following conditions
deposit under sect
Where the
interim
complete book and the permanent deposit
Does the word
book
here used mean the
fragment
appears
entire book
book
me that there can
but one answer
this
question
The requirement
sect
that
deposit
the Copyright Office within the time
specified
copy
one complete
the foreign
clearly indicates that
edition
the enactment
I
is
a
in
is
. as
of
,
--
,
Your
it
of
15
is
a
(4
)
(
a
)
of ,
"
“
in
.
1910
January
communication
you transmit
1910 wherewith
certain documents
Congress was duly received
from the Librarian
appears
From the statement
the Librarian
attempting
that
number
instances
comply with the provisions
the copyright law
only parts
March
1909
Stat
1080
applicants with the
books hare been deposited
Copyrights and copyrights applied for
Register
SIR
“
;
(2
)
(
3
)
.
,
in
;
of
,
a
.
February
States
accordance with the manufacturing pro
visions specified
section fifteen
this Act and
deposit
whenever the provisions
this Act
filing
registration
copies
affidavit
and the
printing
the copyright notice shall have been
duly complied with the copyright shall
extended
such book for the full term elsewhere
endure
provided
this Act
of in
a
is
),
.,
of
21
,
. (1
)
35
of
in
;
of
ad
a
is
of
,
(
4
,
of
22
.
of
,
Washington
abroad
one complete copy
the foreign edition
request
the copyright
the reservation
with
the
the name and nationality
and
statement
author and
the copyright proprietor and
the
publication
date
the said book shall secure
proprietor
the author
interim copyright
which shall have all the force and effect given
copyright
this Act and shall endure until the
thirty days after such deposit
expiration
the
copyright Office
Sect
That whenever within the period
protection
such
interim
authorised edition
published within the United
such book shall
or
of
copyright
should
denied
Where the
interim
deposit under sect
the Copyright
Act
March
1909
Stat
1080
com
deposit under
plete book
and the permanent
part
only
sect
such book
Where
both the
interim and permanent deposits are
fragments
the work
Where the copy
printed and bound
accordance with the manu
facturing provisions
sect
the Act and
fragment
deposited
only
the first instance
complete book
the work
and
Where
deposited but the affidavit correctly indicates that
printed
part
only
the United
the work
States
The word
book
used
sects
and
and
class
sect
and elsewhere
that
fragment
Act means the entire book and not
thereof
DEPARTMENT
JUSTICE
of
for
be
registration
in
in
FRAGMENT OF BOOK .
OF
ad
DEPOSIT
in
.
Sect
of
That
the case
book published
the English language before publication
this country the deposit
the Copyright Office
publication
not later than thirty days after
. S. A .
U
abroad
PPLICATION
A
IN
15
REGISTRATION
COPYRIGHT
21
.
THE AUTHOR .
114
�THE AUTHOR .
LICENCE
BOWDEN BROS . v . AMALGAMATED
to
for
,
to
to
,
.
of
,
in
,
,
,
.
,
.
by
;
or
,
to
an
to
to
it
of
.
in
.
.
,
do
to
it
of
he
no
of
,
to
user and
the
case
be
first
in
to
,
, be
.
to
as
the case
subsequent user
before acceptance
of
but
re
.
an
.
,
-
to
an
.
the offer could
withdrawn
The contention that the defen
dants had
unlimited right
use and
use the
photographs was erroneous
The plaintiffs were
injunction
The damages
therefore entitled
to
of
.
,
-
-
.]
-
176 179
Lotinga
doubt convinced himself that the
arrangement entitled him
what
claimed
but the legal effect
was that Mr Lotinga
was not bound
use the photographs supplied
any photographs the offer
and until acceptance
could
withdrawn
After acceptance and com
munication thereof
the plaintiffs there would
concluded contract
each photograph accepted
,
all
, if
;
in
.
W ,
.
.
,
WICKERSHAM
Attorney General
the
the Attorneys General
of
.pp
.
.
",
Vol
28
P
"
United States
be -
to
to
15
be
.
by
be
of
it
of
Geo
The President
Official Opinions
Mr
be
.
; . is an
be
is
a
as of
it
applied
And the same rule should
the fourth
necessary prerequisite
because
the regis
tration
the copyright that the book should
nothing
printed
required
sect
and
copyrighted
but the entire work can
then
parts
printed
must
accordance with the
provisions
that section
Respectfully
,
a to
I
,
of
of
am
in
as
be I
,
so
to
a
be
copyrighted
work may
nor have
find any authorities showing that
construed
other similar statutes have been
For these reasons
the opinion that
application should
refused when the deposit
made
shown
either
the first three inquiries
right
law
restrain publication
which was threatened
and
intended
the defendants
On behalf
the defendants
was urged that the
produce and reproduce
contract entitled them
the photographs which had been supplied
them
publish
and that they had
irrevocable licence
those which they had used
selected for produc
tion
the terms arranged between the plaintiffs
and Mr Lotinga
Mr Justice Parker
his judgment said that
on
able
the plaintiffs claimed their common
.
been
and Lotinga ' s Weekly .
supplied
photographs
The plaintiffs
to Mr.
Lotinga when he was proprietor of the Throne ,
and agreed to a reduction in the price owing to
the financial condition of that paper .
The price
for the first use of a photo was reduced to 5s., and
for any subsequent reproduction
the price was
2s . 6d .
In 1910 , when Mr. Lotinga caused the
defendant company to be incorporated
for the
purpose of taking over the Throne and Lotinga ' s
Weekly , the plaintiffs pointed out that a statement
in the prospectus that their blocks were of great
value was erroneous , as the permission
of the
plaintiffs was required for any reproduction of
their photographs .
In April the plaintiffs terminated their arrange
ments as to the supply of photographs
these
papers
The defendants
however
continued
use the photographs and blocks and the plaintiffs
who had registered their copyright
the photo
graphs which
published
had been
sued
the
copyright
defendants for infringement
As
those photographs which had not been published
.
part
of
in
,
of
.
stantial merit would become the custom
But
independent
this consideration there appears
be nothing
the statute which implies that but
H
in
is
- of
to
of
a
of
,
to
be
.
it If
,
-
im
of
; .
to
.
in
sect
31
15
nor the prohibitions against importations
would apply
the parts not copy
righted
and the publisher
could have the entire
remainder
the book printed
abroad and
ported
and here bound with the four chapters
printed within the United
States
the law
permit this
quite
should
construed
probable that the copyrighting
part
but
very sub
books which are not supposed
be
sect
, LTD .
PICTORIALS
I
a
,
in
purports
.
E plaintiffs in this case are a firm of photo
graphers supplying photographs for publi
cation in the Press at the usual trade price
of 10s . 6d ., and the defendant company is pro
prietor of the papers called Throne and Country
M
to be a complete work .
If
be afforded these four chapters , no other
could
afford to publish the remainder of
the book , and though not legally protected by
copyright get the protection of the remaining
portion would in fact be perfect . But at the same
time peither the manufacturing provisions
pamphlet
protection
publisher
COPY PHOTOGRAPHS
TO
of
tion of copyrighted books not manufactured
in
accordance with the provisions of sect . 15 is pro
hibited . Each part of the Act should be so con
strued as to give effect to the legislative intent in
the enactment of every other part.
And to hold
that a mere fragment of a book could be copy
righted , would open the door to the most extensive
evasions of the manufacturing provisions of the Act .
For illustration , the Librarian of Congress
transmits through you what appears to be a
booklet in pamphlet form of fifty -one pages , on
the last of which appear the words “ The end .”
This has been filed with the Register of Copyrights
under sect . 21 for ad interim protection .
But as
a matter of fact, this pamphlet
contains only the
first four chapters of the book , and how many more
there are and of how many volumes the entire
work consists there is nothing to indicate ; nor
could
the extent of the work make any difference
; nor
so far as the principle involved is concerned
can the principle be affected by the fact that the
115
�THE AUTHOR
HARDY .
HAROLD
LIBEL
NOVEL .
A
it
“ Harold ” because
The jury found
£200 damages
to balance
seemed
verdict
a
Belcher
the plaintiff
.
.
IN
of being attacked by her .
Some years ago she
obtained an engagement in a chorus , in order to
get knowledge and local colour for her story .
The
Bedford Hotel was certainly in her mind when she
mentioned the “ Cambridge Head . "
She had not
depicted Belcher
as a scamp , but he was so
described by one of the characters in the story ,
being upset through
jealousy .
She chose the
name “ Belcher " because it was euphonious , and
for
were assessed at 108. Gd . for each iŋfringement ,
and a penalty for the same amount was held to be
sufficient, because the defendants bona fide believed
they had a right to do what they had done .
.
for
116
in
,
he
an it
, .
,
in
.
:
to *
up
a
,
a
,
in
an
,
.
to
if
to
,
in
of
.
in
to
be
.
1910
.
January
,
The Author
,
•
,
of
Reported
in
.
of
"
"
",
.
Dr
.
.
,
.
de
.
.
.
.
Imagination
.
.
.
.
CENTURY
By
NINETEENTH
.
to
.
By
.
of
.
-
A
.
.
of
.
,
Ph
. ”
D
“
The Modernism
Thomas Aquinas
the Rev
Francis Aveling
Plea for the Nationalisation
our Sculpture
Reynolds Stephens
W
,
By
H .
.
By
.
.
in
for
no
.
.
His Excellency the Hon Whitelaw Reid
Tolstoy
Francis Gribble
Two German Theatres
Granville Barker
,
,
,
.
.
By
Byron
it
”,
.
Pollock
Benson
FORTNIGHTLY
.
in
of
in
,
.
C
.
.
.
K
J.
to
it
Stephen
By Sir Frederick
a
it
Arabiniana
By
A
of .
,
A
of
of
a
“
Popular
Christ and
CORNHILL
witnesses were called who said that
the story and thought
referred
general topic
the plaintiff and that
had been
theatrical circies
conversation
On behalf
the defendants
was urged that
Motley and Tinsel
was mere fiction
the form
sensational novel and that the most powerful
agent
the world could not have been taken
the plaintiff
Among witnesses called
the defence Miss
Jones the authoress stated that she had written
about forty serials and
one had ever complained
be
.
's
of
II
.
:
-
”
's
or
of
“
Collins
Literary Supplement
meant himself
number
they had read
REVIEW
.
"
in
CONTEMPORARY
Tolstoy
The Unity
Life and Work
Charles
Sarollea
By
Anatole France
Count
Soissons
By George Lilley
Debussy
Pélleas
Mélisande
By
Shakespearean
Theatres
the late Prof Thornton
,
,
“
to
“
, ,
.
of
,
.
hood were mentioned
their own
similar
names
Mr Marshall the proprietor
the Bed
ford Hotel for instance stated that he considered
Marshall
the characters named
that one
CONTENTS
By
to in
his
,
”
by
of
“
,
” 's
,
"
.
In
on
.”
MAGAZINE
et
to
”
,
on
“
“
HARDY
HAROLD
“
,
,
for
to
to
to
in
a a
.
,
an
,
a
“
a
;
as
a
of
-
",
,
an 's in
of
as
of
it
in a
as
in
a
of
a
a
”
,
in
in
he
,
,
and stated that the authoress
had drawn
her own real experiences
that the story was
true
life
and that
the characters were real
men and women
agency business
The plaintiff carried
Maiden Lane
the story reference was made
Rule
and the Bodega
also
the Bedford
Cambridge Head
Hotel under the name
the
and several persons well known
the neighbour
life
ter
in
,
.
,
's ,
“
of
.
in
“
of
1
,
M
action
libel
which the
Harold
Belcher
theatrical
agent claimed damages against the proprie
Lloyd
Weekly News
respect
tors
serial
Motley and Tinsel which appeared
story entitled
that paper
The story was written by Miss Ada Jones under
Margaret Hamilton
the name
and the open
ing scene was laid
the offices
theatrical
agent called Harold Belcher who was described
the most powerful agent
the world
The
narrative dealt with Belcher
behaviour towards
girl for whom
important part
obtained
play and the jealousy
her lover
actor who
scamp and
denounced Belcher
thief
The advertisement
the newspaper announcing
story
the serial described
the stage
stage
revealing one
the most vivid pictures
Mr
plaintiff
This case recalls the recent decision
the
House
Lords when Mr Artemus Jones recovered
damages
libel
and Mr Justice
Bucknill
his summing
the jury pointed out that
was not necessary that there should have been
intention
libel the plaintiff
but that
was
damages
they believed that people
entitled
understood the story
refer
him
Novelists
should bear
mind however that local surround
ings and coincidences are evidence from which the
jury may infer that
naming
author
charac
particular individual
work
fiction had
mind
and under such circumstances the jury
might more readily conclude that that individual
was understood
referred
the story
of
.
,
LTD
in
was
LLOYD
for
.
EDWARD
an
HIS
v
BELCHER
�THE AUTHOR .
obtained . But the transaction
should be managed by a
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
18.
is
.
It to
to
all
to
to
an
.
in
.
.
.
,
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
.
of
of
an
:
.
if
by
.
.
.
to
.
is
a
,
in
of
or
be
,
.
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
WARNINGS
per
EVER
it
to
sign an agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
or
for
£1
copyright
an
in
be
. of
:
dramatic
contract
.
on
of
of
a
by
a in
unsatisfactory
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play bills
-
a
,
satisfactory
for plays
performing right
This
An author who enters into
the
.
three forms
more acts
outright
of
a
or
Sale
is
of
:
.
it
Outright
sometimes
if
is
1
.
Selling
This
are
.
.
an
be
to
a
.
n
observed
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
three
(a
.)
in
proper price can
be
ITERE are
of to
It
There
is
2
.
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
in
OF
3
WARNINGS
.
TO
.
of
or £10 108.
to the Society
is
life membership .
transfer
of
annum
,
N
9. The subscription
Always avoid
of
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements
letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
inspection
The
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
a
This
The
General
TO
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers
submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation
to the Secretary
of the Society .
Commission Agreement
A
5. The Committee
have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe.
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe .
The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
( 2) To keep agreements .
( 3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained
in the
Prospectus .
.
if
The Royalty System .
This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form
of agreement . It is above
things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
author
ascertain approximately
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
. of
a
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even
you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
III.
IV
send
( (
(3 2
.) .) .1)
any agreement whatever ,
3. Before signing
the document to the Society for examination .
II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement ( a bad form of
agreement ).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise
ments .
Therefore keep control of the advertisements .
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author ,
( 4. ) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental
rights .
(5. ) Not to give up serial or translation rights .
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher .
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
(1
).
VERY
U
.
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , wili obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member .
Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be iaken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
1.
(
2
.)
.
USE THE SOCIETY
to
TO
(3
.)
HOW
117
�THE AUTHOR .
or
by
of
.
,
as
,
be
of
to
,
.
of
.
-
.
.
on
of
.
or
6d
's
in
of
fee
to
'
to
is
.
.
in
,
. .
is
it
,
of
of
,
,
. be
.
by
a .
of
.
to
REMITTANCES
sent
of
by
be
Lane
,
Chancery
or
.
be
of
to
of
Smiths
Bank
letter only
,
the same
charged for
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
.
to
of
will
.
at
.
of
play
of
to
,
in
be
an
TO
of be
It
.
,
.
,
.
6d
.
.
28
of
at
,
rules with the exception that
per act
the price
filed subject
be
Plays may also
a be
Original
to
at
a
of
be
in
.
be
or
a
a
of
D
to
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
be carefully compared by the Secretary
qualified assis
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
is
, on
OCENARIOS
,
in
of
.
of
as
,
.
.
In
to
.
'
ans
.
greatly assist the Society
this
its work by informing young writers
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
treated
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possible
and dramatic works and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence
experience
Readers are writers
and
The
guinea
fee
one
is
AND
BRANCH
will
EMBERS
its
SCENARIOS
,
a
to .
THE READING
branch
PLAYS
MUSIC
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
per 100
part
behalf
its members for the
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
as of
a
OF
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
;
all
in
to
STAMPING
M
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily
be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
,
tracts those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially
should
careful therefore when entering into
particular
agreement
an
and should take into
consideration
the warnings stated above
be
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
MUSICAL COMPOS ERS
of
consideration .
9. Agreements
TITTLE
.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
WARNINGS
, ,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright .
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
AND AGENTS .
authors should seek the advice of the
Society
plays into the hands of
before putting
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees
from it . As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost
dramatic authors employ agents
and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
bave influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
L
5 . Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
rights , but
6 . Authors
should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance ,
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
a
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
be reserved .
DRAMATIC
of
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis
of percentages
on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain
a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
(c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
.
118
registered
�THE AUTHOR .
and other articles entering into the manufacture
of books , for there is a decided public demand
the freeing
books
well
works
art from
duty
and unless book materials are freed from
publishers will
excessive duties
the American
placed
the inverted position
manufacturers
paying high duties
all their materials and
having their products subject
competition from
countries where the materials
books are less
burdened with tariff duties
altogether free from
burdened
,
of
as
be
or
of
to
on
,
,
as
,
-
“
“
”
”,
in
.
in
an
-
It
be
a
is
on
of
of
by
.
a
,
be
to
.
it
is to
,
to
to
is
by
all
of
It
to
.
.
.
,
in
is
of
of ,
If
,
?
of
no
to
be
-
. -
of
countries standing outside the Berne Convention
their allegiance and the countries
have given
whose legislation has been backward have gradually
gone forward towards the ideal
possible for England also
join
Would
not
this Pan American
Union the text
which
printed
another column
this were the case
doubt
the next meeting
the Delegates
it
of
,
be
in
ignorant legislation than
step back
from
the
that they have laid before themselves
Gradually this policy has borne good fruit
The
ideals
in -
in
, .
If
as
,
in
of
,
has been
the policy
countries
bear patiently the burden imposed
this
,
is
,
an
be
,
in
-
world
rather
by
it
of
be
of
If
.
by
its
be
for
to
market
South America
for American books
the Spanish language such
have already been
the
produced here
the educatioual field
Pan American Union can be completed with the
participation
the United States the next and
the consolidation
indeed final step should
the International Copyright Union and the Pan
American Union
one body
world wide rela
tionship like the Universal Postal Union
Congress may be
extra
The Pan American
do away with
power
force the United States
the printing clause and the greater the pressure
brought
that
bear the better will
for
not impossible that with the
all parties
freedom
obtained by Canada with regard
new
printing clause will
set
copyright legislation
Any
up by the Canadians against the Americans
retrograde step
any country
this kind
very serious blemish
the copyright ideals
the
.
:
.
of
it
in
of
of a
other formalities
than those
and
work
the country of origin
ratification
difficult
its broader lines make
Under
1909
under our copyright legislation
that legislation the United States could accept
only with reservation
deposit
the necessity
any way could
and manufacture here
found
acceptance
early ratification that
most
increasing
desired for there should
required
Pan American
headed
The two paragraphs
Tariffs and Book Produc
American
and
Union
give an insight into the views taken by some
tion
the parties
the United
States who are
interested
these important questions
to
-
of
.
It
of
to
as
to
Buenos Aires convention bears
the Mexico con
the same relation
the Berlin
the Berne Paris
bears
1908
convention
provides
agreement
that copyright should
the American
the republics
extend throughout
continents without
.
of
of
The
1896
.
agreement
Paris
the
of
and
them
in to
.
- at
by
to
on
a
,
a
is
at
at
,
a
,
THE President announces that he will lay before
ore
the Senate with
recommendation for ratification
adopted
the copyright convention
the Pan
American Congress
Buenos Aires
The United
tardy ratification
already
party
States
the convention agreed upon
Mexico City
1902
which constituted
Pan American Union
the International
lines somewhat similar
Copyright Union under the Berne convention
in
(
.)
by
of
'
of
York
)
-
(
Reprinted from the Publishers Weekly New
kind permission
the Editor
1886
,
,
UNION
.
PAN AMERICAN
as
of
for
GENERAL NOTES .
119
.
be
a
of no
at
,
for
.
;
THE
UNITED STATES
.
AND
We have
to
of
a
,
,
of
a
by
on
of
Congress
received from the Library
note stating that
the 8th day
proclamation was issued
December 1910
the
President
the United
States under
which
Germany and America are entitled
reciprocal
Washington
,
is
a
all
,
in
be
for
GERMANY
,
be to
. ,
to
of
be
,
in
,
to
is
,
for
,
,
serious danger before American book publishers
unless the tariff should
reduced
the matter
paper making and
paper
the materials
of
.
.
to
have heard from the country
The
duties
wood pulp
instance have had more
likely
give
examination than any tariff board
them
and newspaper publishers though
sure
urging that
interested parties
are unanimous
duty which would
wood pulp
made free
afford some check
the paper trust
There
on
pot seem
-
,
of
on
to
postpone tariff reduction
The President seeks
specific
until the tariff commission shall report
schedules some time during the sessions
the sixty
second Congress 1911 1912
The President does
be
,
International Copyright the Berlin Convention
and the Buenos Aires Conference would
consoli
dated
into one and copyright would practically
great
become worldwide
There will
doubt
English books
market
the future
the sale
South America
indeed
even
the present time
Tauchnitz editions sell well there
,
PRODUCTION
in
BooK
AND
in
TARIFFS
.
AMERICAN
�THE AUTHOR .
benefits under the American and German Copyright
Laws.
It is to be hoped that with the extension of these
reciprocal rights the United States will see their
way finally to join the Berne Convention , and
COPYRIGHT.
a
to in
is
.
of
of
an
by
to
,
;
)
in a
.
an of
in
of
.
for
be
,
on to
a
a
?
it
.
,
be
in
.
of
, , ,
to
it
as
to
,
a
so
,
of
,
it
it
a
to
be
if
,
to
is a
,
is
if
that
seen
even
it
or It
will
weekly
interim protection
by
,
cover this point
English authors
running monthly
serial
impossible
obtain
the
granted under the present Act
and even
was issued daily
would
doubtful
story
say
whether
100 000 words could
daily paper
possible
run through
make
for the author
file the complete story
Washington within thirty days
the first issue
,
,
in ,
by
,
,
of
up
forward
sinall Bill
brings
serious hardship
which
,
If
bring
,
to
it,
.
in
to
in
to
on
an
of
in
.
in
a
of
to
be
an
, It
of
an
,
in
to
.
,
.
,
.
in
.
six
is
(
of
American
contract
the
advance
the other
America and making
copies
formal publication
certain number
English
England while the story runs serially
magazine
Both these methods are unsatisfactory
great pity when the American authorities
were drafting the new Bill that they did not take
into some consideration
the question
serials
running through English magazines
possible
Would
not
the United
States
a
's
to
or
the
author well
having the book set up
in
,
of
no
It
is
to in
of
secure
English
AND
THEATRICAL
SKETCHES
-
,
If
,
MUSIC HALL
of
of
is
,
;
in
,
in
on
in
to
as
of
of
A
A
to
, . of
be
II
.,
25
of
to
",
is
of
,
is
as
as
to
to
,
,
,
is
.
with music halls
-
accordingly
,
licences and
,
,
"
,
to
,
in
E
36
of
in
lie
in
it to
;
.
of
,
;
,
as
lie
,
;
It
.
is
in
sheets
it ,
of
of
)
.
does not
some assert
the fact
read American authors
that Americans prefer
English anthors that
this fact
does not
America and
evident from the book reviews
books that are sent over
from the great number
lisher
ND
places
whereas the multitude
entertain
people
ment for the lower sort
another great
they are thereby
cause
thefts and robberies
tempted
spend their small substance
rioious
consequence are put
pleasures and
unlawful methods
supplying their wants and renewing their pleasures
prevent the said temptation
order therefore
thefts
may
and robberies and
correct
far
the habit
idleness which
become too general over the whole king
productive
much mischief and inconvenience
dom and
be
enacted
George
the Act
the preamble
This
chapter
which deals with music and dancing
,
in
to
is
( it
,
,
.
,
is
.
a
,
in
is
it or
a
to
an
.
(
'
,
we
of
all
,
the American copyright should
included
their
agreement have never made any effort
obtain
but have merely sold
edition
sheets
the
say that many
United States market
We regret
agents have not only approved these agreements
but have thrown cold water
the wishes
their
authors that they should take
with keenness the
placing
their works with
American publisher
doubt matter which causes the agent con
siderable inconvenience and trouble and perhaps
the first instance will not bring
much money
brings but little pecuniary
the agent pocket
return
the publisher who gains more
the sale
spite
the sheets
But
this we insist that
all authors should begin early
their endeavour
they began
say
secure the American market
three
months before they allowed the agent
the publisher
offer
the English publication
most probable that the American market would
be secured and the author would receive
conse
quence double payment for his work
however
pursued that the English
the alternative course
publisher gets the first offer and that then only the
agent commences with the Ainerican negotiations
almost impossible
succeed
the time
necessarily limited
between the signing
the
English contract and the date
English publica
tion
The fault lies primarily with the author
secondly
himself for not being more insistent
with the agent and thirdly with the English pub
be
to
of
of
,
).
to
trying
to
of
,
of
register
affects the ability
serial which
English magazine
running through
There
meeting the difficulty
appear
only two ways
satisfactorily
running the serial
The first
production
simultaneously
through
American
magazine
this again emphasises the importance
be
U S A
is
a
. . .
AND
the
AUTHORS
liberty
printing
have taken
this
number
The Author statements referring
the
American Copyright Law and the position under
Copy
that law from the report
the Register
rights
and from
the Publishers Weekly
New
things are
York
As
these
the greatest
English
interest
authors
wish that they
obtaining
would realise more fully the importance
say that
full American copyright We regret
English publishers
recently before the
cases
society having insisted that the power
deal with
It
ENGLISH
,
themselves from the shackles which make
at present the laughing -stock of civilised
nations as far as copyright is concerned .
them
in
We have taken the liberty of publishing in
full in another column the opinion of the Attorney
General of the U .S .A . on the registration
of a
fragment of a book . All authors should read it
with diligence and discernment , as many believe
that copyright can be obtained in the United States
by such an incomplete registration .
This opinion ,
while it does not so much affect the ability to
register
seriously
very
work
book
form
deliver
We
REGISTRATION
IN
THE U . S. A . AND
ENGLISH
SERIAL RIGHTS .
BOOK
to
120
The
�THE AUTHOR .
;
to
is
or
be
(
no
of
,
by
or
.
an
its
as
a to
of
to
an
.
a
as
a
a
.
an
as
a
be
a
a
to
of
on
-
of
-
in
is
It
of
's
.
to
,
It
it
in
.
be
it
to
.
to
,
,
of
to
'
or
,
.
's
of
to
.
to
of
it
,
so
.
it for .
be
to
in
—
a
,
of
an
in
of
as
of
,
( ,
3 (
) 2
)
of of
'
,
of
:
by
of
.
of
it
,
on
,
by
of
by as
as
.
of
of
,
of
paragraph
amusing aspect
affords
the views
misrepresents the position entirely
Having regard
The paragraph runs
follows
.
“
:
taken
as
,
We need
Entertainment Protection Association
far
that letter except
not discuss the points
deals with the legality
the position taken
these associations
but the commencement
one
an
by-
a
-
of
in
be
,
illegal Indeed
the face
the fact that the theatrical managers and the music
hall managers were somewhat afraid
the position
shown
letter signed
the three solicitors
the Society
West End Theatres
the
Theatrical Managers
Association
and
the
ment which was
it
.
by
-
of
,
a
be
of
.
,
be
,
.
,
,
.
.
of
ill
-
of
of
.
,
of
,
.P
.,
M
,
,
-
a
at
its a
for
at
,
at
,
in
then held and again the dramatists were ignored
merely
The second conference appeared
confirming
the sake
the first conference
suggested however
reduction
the time limit
years
upon
seven
and for impressing
the
members
the two associations that they were
agree
gentlemen
bound
act
honour
as
of
.
a
,
a
in
of
in a
,
as
a
;
be
.
an
a
,
,
of -
,
a
comment was excited
the time
conference
was called between the theatrical and music hall
managers
which
certain agreement was
having
object the end
arrived
sketch
prosecutions
The main points
this agreement were that not
any
presented
more than two sketches should
Of these two sketches one should
one programme
per
not last more than twenty minutes should
represented
formed
one scene and should
only four characters
The second sketch might
presented with any number
scenes and supers
but should be represented by no more than six
Richard
was likely
lower the tone
music
hall entertainment
was clear that the only
end
view was the desire
the managers
protect their own pockets
Another conference was
in
by
a
at
so
of
,
,
on
.
,
be
-
Parliament
III
III
to
to
,
a
,
a
.
a
short Bill making the perform
ance of sketches
music halls legal
This Bill
by the friends
was blocked
the theatrical
managers
and being
Bill brought forward
private member had little chance
being dis
great deal
feeling and Press
cussed
but
before
produce dramatic pieces contrary
were allowed
the agreement the wrath
the managers was
aroused when Seymour Hicks produced part
Richard
No one could possibly say that Sarah
Bernhardt performance
that Seymour Hicks
of
,
,
,
.
,
's
,
of
his
.
to
,
to
test case and were successful using for their own
entirely different
ends an Act which was passed for
purpose
This action
the part
the theatrical
managers naturally raised stir amongst the music
hall managers who found the kind
theatrical
entertainment that they were putting before their
They realised
customers popular and successful
stage play could
however that strictly speaking
building that was licensed
only
performed
presenting stage plays
for the purpose
The
music halls had only music and dancing licences
The music ball managers
therefore
excited
the
Captain
interest
Jessel
who brought
copyright
This agreement was faithfully followed for some
began
time but then again
broken
needless
mention the many cases
which
was
Although Sarah Bernhardt and others
broken
,
it it
,
as
-
of
.,
,
"
,
etc
“
to
which they were already
doing
method
the fact that
theatrical performance
music
hall was illegal and rendered the manager subject
prosecution
They accordingly
carried through
,
crush out the competition
feeling immediately saw
It
.
at
-
one
tains
scene that would make
excellent sketch
though the play
whole may
failure
extraordinary
thing that the
seems
managers
theatres and music halls should have
called this conference and entered into this agree
ment putting limitations
the use
another
person
property without taking the trouble
this
consult those who were the originators
property
the same spirit which animated
those who called for the type setting clauses
America
and which animates the public generally
legislate for the holders
when they endeavour
to
be of it
it to
,
of
at
of
to
produce sketches
deprive both the
open attempt
This was
dramatist and the touring manager
the right
utilise stage play
sketch after
value
Many
stage play had been exhausted
play con
to
to
a
In
.
,
a
,
be
.
to
be
worth while
the turns
instead
comic songs dancing
acrobats
etc
The manager
idea naturally
performance
was
raise the tone
and
incidentally
secure broader
custom
The
theatrical managers fearing that the custom might
be taken away from the theatres and wishing
adapted from any
sketch should
taken
stage play
dramatic
entertainment
which had
been
licensed
the Lord Chamberlain
until
after the expiration
fifteen years from the first
performance
( is
1
)
-
of
by
in
an
,
it
of
an
,
of
might
singing or speaking characters , and should not
perform
take longer than thirty minutes
and
this
the point which materially affects dramatists
it
therefore , which was passed for the protection
the public and
the raising
music hall
entertainments
would appear has been arbitrarily
used by theatrical managers
endeavour
preventing the
debase these entertainments
performance
legitimate theatrical pieces
few words the managers are for their own selfish
purpose for which
Act for
ends utilising
Perhaps although
was never intended
most
may
our readers they may
well known
repeat the facts
worth while
the case
When the performances
the music ball reached
present hold
the high standard which they
struck the managers
the music halls that
for
Act ,
of
121
�THE AUTHOR
or
to
,
it
as
.
or
be
or to
or
,
of or
his
,
by
,
. ,
.
,
,
,
,
of
to
or
it
in
.
fix
of
,
it
be
in
of
in
,
,
;
a
of
in
of
as
be
.
its
.
7
.
of
in
as
or
,
as
of
.
.
of
of ,
in
by
,
,
or
,
of
its
.
3
,
in
of
of
to
be
no
. be
in
-
to
in
or
in
is
as
of
in
,
of
— so
in
its
.
8
.
.
9
.
.
in
,
, .
of
of
to
,
in
be
, ,
of
.
or
10
of
of
in
be
of
,
of in
or
,
,
be
or
,
authors
With
the
exception
of
of
in
its
-
of
of
in
,
,
11
.
,
or
,
. be
,
;
,
, ,
;
or
a
in
,
Literary scientific
ART
artistic works
whaterer may
the subject thereof published
newspapers
any
reviews
the countries
reproduced
the Union shall not
the other
countries without the previous consent
the
.
,
or -
,
en
or
a
,
,
to
or
.
3
.
,
in
,
it
to
,
it
a
of
,
of
,
of
;
or
,
;
;
geographical
spheres
plans sketches
plastic
geography geology topography
works relating
any science
architecture
and finally they also
comprise every production that can
published
by any printing
reproducing process
pro
ART
The recognition
the right
perty obtained
conformity with its
State
laws shall fully and legally have
effects
the
complying
other States
without the necessity
provided there shall
with any other formality
other translations
the work
ART
The speeches delivered
read
deliberating assemblies before the courts
justice
public meetings may
published
the
newspapers without any authorisation
whatever
this right being subject
the provisions
the
internal laws
each State concerning the matter
.
is
all
of
,
be
-
be
,
"
“
.
2
.
By
literary and artistic works
ART
meant the books articles pamphlets
kinds
whatever may
the subject they deal with and
whatever
the number
the pages thereof
choregraphic
dramatic
musical works those
character musical compositions with
without
sculptures
words drawings paintings
and
gravings
photographic
works
astronomical
in
conventions
.
in
of
of
.
1
.
ART
The signatory
States recognise and
protect the rights
literary and artistic property
conformity with the stipulations
the present
successors
the same
authorise the
any form
Any work that did not obtain
ART
literary property from
the beginning shall not
acquire the same
subsequent editions
pro
ART
Authorised
translations shall
original works
tected
the same manner
The translators
works
which there
guaranteed property
which the same has
expired shall have the right
obtain
far
the translations
thereof
are concerned
the
right
property specified
article
but they
prevent the publication
shall not
able
.
Con
Aires
a literary
of
as
American
Buenos
:
in
,
1
.)
International
assembled
, -
Fourth
ference
resolves
or
(
'
of
M
HE
York
)
Weekly
the Publishers
New
kind permission
the Editor
from
by
.
(
Reprinted
,
to
COPYRIGHT CONVENTION OF THE
PAN AMERICAN
CONGRESS
AT
BUENOS AIRES
-
THE
or of
its
to
,
it
to
of
it,
in
.
of 5.
in
to
-
of
.
to
one licence
Authors
,
in
be
in
by
,
of
be subject
the
their successors whether
foreign shall enjoy
the signatory
States the rights granted
the respective laws
but said rights shall not exceed the period
protection granted
origin
the country
works consisting
several volumes
the case
which are not published together
well
the
periodical publications
case
bulletins serials
property shall commence
the term
the right
count with regard
each volume
bulletin
periodical publication
serial
from the respective
publication
date
regarded
ART
The following shall
the
country
origin
work
that
which
was
pub
first published
America and
case said
lication has been simultaneously made
several
the signatory countries
then
shall
the one
protection
which shall
the shortest term
resident
of
-
is
be
by
a
of
to on
it
to
no
(
2
)
;
exploit him
that every effort must
made
accordance with the view
have the law altered
already adopted
the Dramatic Sub Committee
entertainment should
the society that places
ART
or
, to -
be
,
?
to
(
1
)
is
it
if
:
's
of
,
?
why have not the dramatists been consulted
What therefore must
done from the drama
tist point
view
There are two main lines
illegal
find out how far this action
take
illegal
prevent
and
the sound prin
right
ciple that
hampered
artist has
the production
his art
the tradesmen who
showing
regarded
ART
The following shall
the
protected work except when proofs
author
the contrary are produced
He whose name
pseudonym
shall be expressed therein and conse
quently the action brought
the author
infringers
representative
against plagiarists
the several
shall
admitted before the courts
signatory countries
,
the hands
,
if
,
the authorities have
the parties interested
and
,
in
left the issue
passed
of
that the Act was
be
,
it
to
it,
to
to
-
at
This is an absurd view of the situation .
The authorities have not enforced action against
those who have run sketches
music balls because
they saw that these sketches tended
raise the
and
was only
debase
entertainment and not
protect the public against improper performances
the work any statement
of the property .
ART . 4 . The right of property
or artistic work includes for
author
dispose
the exclusive right
publish
sell
translate
reproduce
translation
and
partially
either
its entirety
in
.
6
.
etc . , etc . ”
appear
reservation
,
to the fact that the present Act of Parliament has
by apparently the common consent of the authori ties been left to the parties interested to enforce,
.
In
122
the
aforesaid
�THE AUTHOR .
,
in
.
so
as
to
—
,
to
for
ofso
's
,
a
(
”
an
as
to
it
"
,
to
),
am
of
in
is
no
a
in a
of
as
so
, .
, ,
,
",
,
of
for
“
of
-
of
-
a
of
;
,
a
on is
,
of
,
as
a
,
in
be
so
"
.
“
,
an
,
to
,
a
in
in
,
at of
as
,
,
,
,
.
be"
to
.
of a
a
or
a
all
on
a
he
byof an ,
,
a
.
of
,
of as
,
is
It
in
,
of in
.”
to
“
is
of an
“
is
to
:
-
,
of
on
of
of
,
a
,
,
in
of
I
to
an
I
,
a
of
.'
,
;
of
of so
of
,
it
be
,
-L
.
a
so
of
of
'
of
the thirties
the last century arose the
Newgate
School
Fiction which made
highwaymen
heroes
and other offenders
and
created
false sympathy for the vicious and
The ingenious Bulwer ytton
criminal
was
At
TN
NEWGATE
THE
FICTION
.
SCHOOL
a
of
in
,
of
I
of
.
“ “
to
of
,
to
to
other
,
”
AND
OF
THACKERAY
in
,
,
a
,
,
in
in a
,
,
is
one
“
no to
passage which must also
extraordinary
you had
that
tragedy under the title
Eugene
commenced
Aram
had already sketched
burletta with the
title
Elizabeth Brownrigge
had indeed
my dramatic piece been guilty
egregious ani
unpardonable error
had attempted
excite
the sympathies
the audience
favour
the
apprentices
murdered
but your novel has dis
my
vulgar
prejudice
abused me
and
present version
her case all the interest
the
reader and all the pathetic powers
the author
engaged
will
the side
the murderess
the end
the satire there
Advertise
ment
which runs
The author
the foregoing
prepared
tale begs leave
state that he
treat
There
quoted
a
all
.
be
all
calculating
soldier though
is
- to
its
to
in
of
to
Wanting
shrewd
selfish
valet you describe him
single trait
bears not
the character which might have been moulded
military service but
long course
the con
trary
marked by
the distinguishing
features
bankrupt attorney
lame duck from the
Having
paint
Stock Exchange
cat you
endow her with the idiosyncrasies
dog
with
worldly
:
in or
,
of
,
its
or
of
to
be
,
a
.
possession
met
I
.
be
,
to
of
.
of
in
as
be
.
16
to
.
The present convention
shall com
force among such signatory States
ratify the same three months after
ratifica
tion shall
communicated
the Argentine
Government and shall remain
force among
year after the date
denouncement
until
This denouncement shall
communicated
the Argentine Government and shall have
effect with regard
the country making the
same
mence
him
the list
men who have
person
for money among whom
qualities could not have been
such
and looked
cut throats
of ',
as
of
or
to
the aforesaid
exercise
am
an
of
of
, ,
on
as
be
as
or
.
,
or
,
,
.
15
have
.
right
ART
would
I
be
,
.
,
in
,
of
or or
.
a
in
authorities
literary enter
the world
prise and
reverence you
the father
new
passage
lusus nature school
ran
the
dedication
the satire
There
other title
by which your manner could
aptly designated
told
for instance that
former work
having
paint
adulterer you described him
belonging
country curates among
the class
perhaps such
whom
criminal
not met with
once
hundred years
while
the contrary
being
generous
search
tender hearted
high minded
sentimental
hero
romance you
Newgate Calendar
turned
the pages
the
old
.
a
,
of
-
of
,
.
of
or
14
.
seized
countries wherein the original
right
work has
be legally protected this right
being without prejudice
such
indemnities
punishment
may incur
the plagiarists
accordance with the laws
the country where the
fraud has been committed
ART
Each
the Governments
the
signatory countries shall preserve the right
prohibit the circulation
permit guard
repre
repro
sentation
exhibition
such works
concerning
dactions
which
constituted
signatory
the
original discoverer
a
,
,
all
,
of
13
in
be
.
or
,
,
unlawful
considered
work shall also
Every plagiarised work may
ART
there
dissentient voice was heard and
Fraser
Magazine for August and September 1832
tre
story called
mendous onslaught
the form
Elizabeth Brownrigge
which dealt with the
murderess
that name
was made upon the
Eugene Aram
author
whom
was
regard you
dedicated
inclined
of
of
chrestomathy
does not
property
and consequently
made freely
the signatory countries
ART
For the purposes
civil responsi
bility indirect appropriations not authorised
literary
artistic work not representing
the
character
the original work shall
considered
unlawful reproductions
The reproduction
whatever form
entire
work
the greater part thereof accompanied
by notes
literary
comments
the pretext
complement
criticism
extension
said
right
any
confer
can
or
purposes
educational
manners , and noble heart ; never before had
there been depicted a murderer - a murderer who
money
murdered
boot whose character was
endearing and
sympathetic
enslave most
The book was
those who read about him
favourably received
most quarters but here and
“
of
in
.
.
or 12
article has been obtained should be duly cited .
Such miscellaneous newspaper news which repre sent merely Press reports shall not enjoy the
protection of this convention .
fragments
ART
The reproduction
publications
literary
for
artistic
works
who led the way and scored a great success with
Aram .”
Never before in an English
novel had a murderer been portrayed as an earnest
student
of philosophy , of grave
mien , gentle
“ Eugene
a
works , any newspaper article may be reproduced
by others , if this has not been expressly prohibited ,
and , in any event , the source from which
said
123
�THE AUTHOR .
it
a
of , of
,
be
to
.'
”
It
by
, , ,
of of
on
so
.
',
·
of
;
in .
”
's
"
to
as
he
;
go
he
,
to
go
.
on
of
.
.”
of
“
,
he
,
in
a
so in
led
.
,
so
”, “
a
;
as
,
as
“
.
of
by
.
in
,
",
' , of “
“
”,
he to
.'
"
of
In
,
;
in
of
”
“
.
's
of
so
is
at
.
of
of
by
to
of
set
A an
of
a
of
to
of
?
,
.
.
.
.
,
all ;
he
,
of
,
,
or
er
to
no
is
,
no
as
.
,
;
,
'
", s
in
“
in
,
by
“
be
to
,
”
,
It
"
of
"
."
of
),
a
, -
"
—
.
paint their heroes
( as
of
life
",
In
“
be
.
the
the
Thackeray wrote subsequently
them
to
he
knew
to
not dare
did
)
of
.
;
Fiction
scoundrels
highwayman
's
be
,
.'
',
'
“
to
.
of
,
's
'
for
their
."jr
,
"
,
’s
by
”
is
in
to
of
',
’;
,
.
,
,
If
it
for
“
.
of
a
,
to
of to
”
a
in
“
a
of
is
;
’
’;
,
as
of
'
.
, ,
,
“
or
'
d
.
“
.
M
.
S
a
“
'
in
,
is to
it
if
of
.”
,
.
to
he
of
;
virtue
was however
Rookwood
and
Jack Sheppard
Bentley
the earlier part
which had appeared
Miscellany that Thackeray tilted
Catherine
Ikey Solomons
which purported
written
Esq
Ikey Solomons having been
notori
ous
fence
and was dated from Horsemonger
particularly unsavoury district Thackeray
Lane
stated again that the writers
the Newgate School
statements
mainly against
.,
,
,
it
“
,
in
to
an
his
,
,
to
as
who have their virtues
too
but not good
company for any man
We had better pass them
decent silence
for
writer can
dare
tell the whole truth concerning them and faithfully
explain their vices there
give
parte
need
indeed
“
“
.
or
of
,
as
,
”, a “
',
;
’
say
one
Dickens books
No one
wrote
has read that remarkable tale
Oliver
poor Nancy
Twist
without being interested
and her murderer
and especially
amused
and
tickled
the gambols
the Artful Dodger and
his companions
The power
the writer
amazing that the reader
once becomes his cap
tive and must follow him wherever
leads
and
what are we led
Breathless
watch
the
Fagin
tenderly
deplore the errors
crimes
Nancy
pity and
have for Bill Sikes
kind
admiration
and
absolute love for the society
the Dodger
most agreeable
rascals
,
,
(
on
—
to
it
,
",
“
•
.
",
's
on
,
of
.
;
to
.
*
for
·
Forster and Thackeray
now
the attack
against the Newgate School
Fiction
Bad
we think the morals we think the puffs even more
dangerous
Forster wrote
the
Examiner
Public morality and public decency have rarely
endangered than
been more
the trumpeted
exploits
Jack Sheppard
Thackeray had something
Catherine
a
's
on
an
in
.
in
is
no
be
“
be
A
Hamlet
Macbeth
Othello
are but
murderers
Falstaff
robber and worse
Scott
Fielding for Jonathan
must answer for Rob Roy
Gay for
Wild
The Beggars Opera
Schiller
The Robbers
Hood for his magnificent
Eugene
Aram
Dumas
his
Celebrated
inadvertently
heroes not
malefactors but
admits that Ainsworth
threw
romantic glamour
gives
over his merry sinners
and
line
away the case he has fought
strenuously
many pages
as
as
(
is to at
to
It
as
it
a
or
,
to
or
of
its
.
to
,
)
”
rigge
particularly interesting because whether
Thackeray did
did not write the story there can
question but that
was directly responsible
for
Catherine
which had the same object
the
ought
Brownrigge
earlier story
Elizabeth
Thackeray
Swinburne wrote
Mr Richard
Herne Shepherd
1880
for
not he stole
the idea and
some extent the style
his
parodies
novels
criminal life from this first
sketch
the kind
couple
years after
Eugene Aram
was
published
William
Harrison
Ainsworth came
exponent
the fore
the Newgate School
Lytton had taken
Fiction
murderer for his
highwaymen
hero
Ainsworth
selected
Dick
Turpin was
jeune premier
Rookwood
and
that sorry young scoundrel Jack Sheppard gave his
name
and the raison
être for another book
These novels too caught the public taste and were
widely read and praised highly even
those who
should
have known better
Ainsworth
recent
biographer
Mr
Ellis for one can see
no objection
the
Jack Sheppard
class
novel
The outcry against Ainsworth for having
chosen
robber for
hero cannot seriously
justified
inherently
has written
literary purposes
immoral
take
criminal
and make him picturesque and interesting
then
the same
stand
the greatest writers will have
pillory
the author
Jack Sheppard
The
principal characters
Shakespeare
tragedies
Fiction
“
at
”
it
if
it ,
)
article
the
February
novelist
the North British Review
1864
attributed
him
what evidence he
does not state though he may well have had the
information from the author
Elizabeth Brown
might
well have added
Catherine
Mr Ellis insists that the
Newgate novels
Ainsworth are moral because
the villains end
the gallows
He ignores the
fact that while they do
the gallows they
School
the list
to
to of
."
's
of
)
]
"
Dr John Brown
death that
through literature
Crimes
and
all times
and countries
This brilliant band
criminals
limelight
literary
illuminated
and idealised
poor
cannot deny the consanguineous claims
abused
Jack Sheppard
would indeed be
this
dwell upon the fallacies
time
waste
argument
may
but
remarked that Ains
worth
enthusiastic defender has strangely misread
Jonathan
Wild
since he can mention
that
brilliant satire
connection with the Newgate
by
of
,
; .
-
,
,
(
,
(p
.'
'
.,
Z
.
Y
·
.
X
or
,
3
in
in
',
of
of ,
of
for
a
publisher , who
with any liberal and enterprising
may be inclined to embark in the speculation ,
series
novels
each
vols 8vo under the
title
Tales
the Old Bailey
Romances
Tyburn
Newgate
Tree
which
the whole
Calendar
shall be travestied after the manner
Eugene Aram
ost paid addressed
Letters
215 Regent Street the offices
Fraser
Magazine
will receive immediate attention
Brownrigge
Elizabeth
was published anony
mously and
attracted any attention
the
certainly did not attract sufficient
time
make
may
people desirous
discover the author
publication have been attributed
the time
this writer
that but
was not
far
Thackeray
known until
month
two after
of
124
Freeny
�THE AUTHOR
,
,
to
,
's
.
It
,
at
to is
it
of
'
;
of
he
is
in
he
.
of
)
--
(
in
's
to
us
it
“
,
of
be or
by
”
,
he
.
“
,
,
is
is
as
,
al
to
It
.
,
he
as
,
. ;
of
so it
is
of in it,
at
is
.
no
a to
it
,
,
at
'
,
in
.
,
a
,
,
of
,
he
no
man shall allow
a
no
in
't
;
“
,
so
,
mistake virtue for vice
,
.
. .
a
,
.”
a
he
as
in
by
in
,
a
)
be
to
is
it
(
,
by
,
of
in
,
.
of
by
.
,
”
in
a
in
",
a
“
-
of
.
,
,
to
nausea and afterwards bring about
habit
And
thank Heaven
this
very many instances
effect has been produced
and that the Catherine
cathartic has acted most
efficaciously
The author has been pleased
the
disgust which his work has excited and has watched
with benevolent carefulness the wry faces that have
many
been made
the patients who have
swallowed the dose
granted
Be
the book concludes
that
Solomons
dull but don
attack his morality
humbly submits that
his poem
man shall
wholesome
more healthy
,
-
of
of
as
as
.
to
to
so
it
to
so
as
,
for
,
,
he be
a
At At
;
-
,
.
of
,
to
.”
in
us
it,
to
characters were villains
vile
the prototypes
were
that
was impossible
do
the page
magazine but
nearly
life
the public could
expected
tolerate
With this object
view
searched
the Newgate Calendar
and found
story
therein
the very heroine for such
Hayes
contemplated
Mrs
Catherine
whose
history has been admirably
summarised
the
Dictionary
National Biography
Mr
Alsager Vian
Catherine
Hall was her maiden
name and she was born near Birmingham
1690
very early age she was led into evil courses
carpenter John
the age
sixteen she married
hoped she had twelve
Hayes
whom
they
children
Some years after the marriage
went
London where near Tyburn they set up
small shop and supplemented their income from
,
.
is
it
to
,
be
to
an
to
so
as
,
,
be
which all the principal
portrayed
not indeed
to
so
,
,
,
,
to
pro
drunkenness which never passed the limits
priety but only went
amusing would
far
object
rather
excite youth
intoxication
than
deter him from
and some late novels
have always struck
the same light
Thackeray decided that his castigation
these
story
immoral novels should take the form
one
the dullest most vulgar and immoral
bighly gratifying
works extant
the author
they con
find that such opinions are
road
vince him that the taste for Newgate literature
the wane
and that when the public critic has
right down undisguised immorality set before him
the lowest creature
shocked
should
good round
and can declare his indignation
terms
abuse
The characters
the tale are
immoral and
doubt
but the writer
humbly hopes the end
not
The public was
our notion dosed and poisoned by the prevailing
style
literary practice
and
was necessary
administer
some medicine that would produce
of
he
be
, ;
to
he
in
is
'
.
slaves
their children took care no doubt that
the slaves should be really and truly drunk
Sham
.
of
his
'
's
.
to
.
as
a
immoral than anything Fielding ever wrote
Jack
Sheppard
immoral actually because
decor
ous
The Spartans
who used
show
drunken
is
of
go
,
Ainsworth
to
of -
,
its
.
a
!
of
through every page
but would
Jack Sheppard
with perfect
comfort
herself
Ainsworth dared not paint
hero
the scoundrel
knew him
must
keep his brutalities
the background
else the
public morals will be outraged and
he produces
book quite absurd and unreal and infinitely more
with horror
Mr
, of
confuse
of
to
it
,
immorality
in
and
a
dishonesty
as
virtue and vice . “ Vice , " he wrote in his paper
on the author of
Tom
Jones , ' “ is vice , and is
never to be mistaken
for virtue in Fielding ' s
honest downright books ; it goes by
name and
invariably gets its punishment
See the conse
Many
honesty
squeamish lady
quences
our time would fing down one
these romances
his
well
in
for
selected
the three of them one night in March ,
John Hayes drunk and killed him ,
cutting up the body and disposing of the different
parts
places . One portion of the
in
different
remains was discovered
and then
another , and
eventually Mrs. Hayes and Billings were arrested
for murder , and presently Wood was captured and
confessed . Hayes pleaded not guilty , but was con
victed of petty treason and sentenced to be burnt
alive .
The men were sentenced to be hanged .
Wood died in Newgate the day before the execu
tion , and Hayes made an abortive attempt to poison
herself . No story could be more sordid or un
pleasant , and Thackeray deliberately mitigated the
horrors as little as possible . “ Catherine " appeared
Magazine from May 1839
February
Fraser
1840 and the author was heartily pleased when the
Having finished our
conclusion was reached
say
delectable meal
wrote
behoves
way
grace
word
two
its conclusion
heartily thankful that
and
over
has
object carefully
beeu the writer
exclude from
insignificant
drama except
two very
parts
any
instances
mere walking gentlemen
characters but those
scoundrels
the very
highest degree
That he has not altogether failed
the object
had
view
evident from some
newspaper critiques which
has had the good
fortune
see and which abase the tale
Catherine
as
his principal character ; he himself
Barry Lyndon for one such post of
honour , but he insisted that it was bad art , as
villain
, and
, made
intimate
1726
to
venience of the heroic highwayman 's life — which a
certain
Ainsworth in company with a certain
Cruikshank , have represented as so poetic and
brilliant , so prodigal of delightful adventure , so
adorned with champagne , gold lace, and brocade . "
Thackeray had no objection to a novelist taking a
this source by letting lodgings . With two of the
lodgers , Woods and Billings , she became criminally
on
see
125
be
,
may
in
The
“
“
Irish Sketch Book ” ( ch . xv .), “ one
the evil of drinking , another the
harm of horse - racing , another the danger attendant
on early marriage , a fourth the exceeding
incon in
man
.
single
�THE AUTHOR .
to
.
1
as
.
on
,
to
.
or
for
on
to
be
to
to
-
.
It
,
1
of
to
so
,
,
to
,
.
in
,
.
to
an
of
-
of ; ;
of
;
;
-
re
of
;
of
of
.
:
of
a
of
:
's
.
a
of
.*
, ,
,
.
,
,
,
as
.
to
be
's
to
.
,
of
a
,
be
of
in
is
of
a
,
,
be
, ,
,
of
's
, , ,
Ph
.
& D
.
:
",
,
by John Erskine
Novelists
Henry Holt
Sons
New York
.
,
Leading American
Lone
George Bell
London
&
or -
- , .
W
,
of
,
,
of
or
13
.
on
in
,
of .
,
,
the Hon George
The second
May
Tennessee presented
1910
infringe
provided specific damages
the case
monopoly
Gordon
sidered the principal novelist
America has been
and why also Oliver Wendeil Holmes
omitted
name does not appear Professor Erskive does not
explain
the preface where we looked for some
in
1,
-
on
.
P
.
used
by
,
copy
when any patent
any trust
leased
,
or
protection
right was owned
by
of
,
,
23
on
,
by
-
.
,
suspension
American novelists
taken by Professor
representative leaders are Charles
Brockden
Brown James Fenimore Cooper
William Gilmore Simms Nathaniel Hawthorne
This
Harriet Beecher Stowe and Bret Harte
selection both by its inclusions and exclusions
many
The name for
little puzzling
will
example
practically
Simms
unknown
Charles Brockden
England
while the readers
very few although
Brown must
new and fine
edition
his works has been published com
Why Edgar Allen Poe who
paratively recently
right
con
certainly challenges Hawthorne
Erskine
:
to
note
WRITERS
THE
•
"
.
is
interesting
that notwithstanding the new general consolidated
July
Copyright Act which went into effect
1909 three new copyright bills have been intro
The first
duced during the sixty first Congress
Campbell
the Hon Philip
was presented
July
for the
1909 providing
Kansas
AMERICAN
SOME
.
of
—
,
.
him
It
on
-
Legislation
Copyright
.
re
-
of
,
of
:
off
,
a
in
,
in
of
be
to
to
by
is
of
the course
mere statistics
the
and the opinions
certain copyright questions
Attorney General
that have been laid before
of
.
; ;
.
as
no
in of
.
It
10
–
for
of
.
in
,
,
,
.
be
the second
June
the end
the first year
steady increase
the work
There continues
this department and the increased business
done
But
satisfactorily and methodically
carried
considerably
there are some points which are
than
's
, -
's
of
the
as
in
as
of
Thorvald Solberg America would
doubt
the best governed country
the world
the Register
We have received the report
Copyrights
runs from July
1909
interest
Importation
copyrighted books
labels and
prints
post card
for articles
manufacture
lithographs renewal and extension
subsisting
copyrights
deposit
complete book required
importation
copyrighted
book
bound
copyright proclamation
typewritten
abroad
copies
book
opinions dealwith the
The Treasury Department
following
Importation
book upon abandonment
copyright
importation
translation
American
copyright
Co
--
.
---
I
State Department
United
States
ably
was conducted
well and
the
Register
Copyrights under the hands
copyright legislation
as
;
no
”
,
in
,
to
.
COPYRIGHT
THE UNITED STATES
REGISTER
greater
of
or
its to
all
its of to
a
and made
further
School
Fiction
LEWIS MELVILLE
Mr
expected
some questions
copyright interpretation
provisions
and certain
the new legislation have been submitted
the
Report states from time
time
the Attorney
these
The full text
General for his opinion
opinions rendered during the year together with
certain
decisions
the Treasury department
regard
importation under the new copyright law
appendix
are printed
full
the Report
opinions deal with the
The Attorney General
-
it
of
so
,
to
to
as
before the attack
the Newgate
TF every
the Report
July
Act
1909
was
that the new law would give rise
,
”,
-
a
It
“
It
.
to
.
—
up
,
."
“
gave way
contribution
a foreigner to a citizen of the United States
shall operate to permit the purchaser
to repro
duce the work when not
commercial use
sale
No action was taken
these bills other than
refer them
the House Committee
Patents
The full texts are printed
Addendum
No
of art by
in
he ;
to
no
.”
to
,
a
is
It
“
the book and
kind
whereas you
sneaking kindness for his
the author had
heroine
and did not like
make her quite worth
spite
less
Yet
the author
lament
object for Ainsworth
Catherine
achieved
throw
see
Andrew
of
,
,
in
he
;
of
modern authors whom he has mentioned , in wit or
descriptive power
yet
the point
moral he
meekly believes that
has been their superior
feeling the greatest disgust for the characters
cause
describes and using his humble endeavour
hate them
the public also
disgusting subject and
mistake
Thackeray wrote
his mother
was
mis
take all through
was not made disgusting
enough
that was the fact and the triumph
horribly
make readers
would have been
give up
horrified
cause them
rather
of copyright. The third , by the Hon .
J. Peters , of Massachusetts , introduced on
June 11 , 1910 , provided that the sale of a work
ment
to
sentiment of pity to enter his bosom
for any
character of the piece ; it being , from beginning to
performed by
end , a scene of unmixed rascality
people who never deviate into good feeling ; and ,
although
he doth not pretend to equal the great
ofof
126
�THE AUTHOR .
of
,
—
is
as
of
20 20
for
"
of
as
is of
.
is
for
by
a
of .
.
be
to
.”
of
of
,
is
so
is
,
at
.
in
he
is
.
on to
it
an
to
,
10
an
.
to
It
?
or
,
in
of
.
Is
I
.
.
-
.
FRANK SAVILE
.
EDITORIAL DELAY
.
a
I
to
—
May
SIR
venture
move that your corre
spondent Mr Francis George Heath has opened
topic
considerable importance and keen general
authorship
interest
the profession
his
English
custom
of
in
of
publication
."
prevailing
the
on
to to
allusion
payment
is
is
;
must always be
or
a
,
it
a
means
,
private
to
,
.
is
it
is
it
a
of
From
business point
view
the practice
unjust and undesirable
ethically
practi
bad
cally
inconvenient and disliked
What
still
struggling author possessed
more obvious
;
The
the
,
,
.
in
of
is
all It
.
develop
“
.
perused
“
's
in
reason
of
of
,
"
.
have
-
,
's
of
.
In
that the publisher
anxious
possible avenues
Of
sale
course
but
the agent
his own
Wherein
the author
benefit and for the benefit
great difference
story are
lies
The values
much more likely
ascertained and marketed
agent
selling them year
and year out
publisher gushes into such activities
inter
have asked myself Mr
mittent intervals
Nayler
concluding question
better
agent
leave such minor rights
the hand
per cent commission basis
share equally
Why
publisher
answer itself
seems
with
per cent for
pay
accommodation when
Faithfully yours
will suffice
his
no
years and
of
a
(?
)
Rights
MINOR
diligent reader
”
80
an
,
,
of .
the hands
less than
,
in
us
of
many
AND
been
no “
:
)
I
in
to
,
not
,
on
“
.
.
for
Author
have
as
!
.
to
be
I
.
(
—
of
:
,
In
,
in
capable agents should amount
£300 and are easily worth
much
Mr Nayler idea the whole sum
more
integrity
commercial acumen and commercial
publishers
concentrated
the hands
He gives
ence
,
, ,
, ,
his
is
he
,
”
of
to
,
"
“
”,
"
,
—
I
PUBLISHERS
SIR
30
trifling sums
the
any experi
the average writer
?
of
of -
, ,
for
,
on -
be
,
of
“
",
CORRESPONDENCE
100
30
Nayler
.
In
we
a
“
fact Mr
average book
be
.
to
",
,
,
“
"
of
,
of
,
's
, ,
, .
to
boring
congratulating Professor Erskine
the book
cannot help wishing that
would give
companion
volume similar appreciations
the
authors
Arthur Gordon Pym
The Epic
Huckleberry Finn
Mr Isaacs and
Wheat
living writers
say nothing
Elsie Venner
phrases rather
British
—
-
his
a
,
is
“
,
he
a
its
is
.
In
,
currently
150
80
cation
's
à
by
, .
as
of
,
's
of
a
",
other books five
which were written con
when
was about twenty eight years
many ways the chapter
age
Brown with
the most interesting
which the book opens
highly romantic character and
subject was
the brief résumés
the novels make amusing
reading
Those who tackle the books themselves
sadly disappointed
for
however will we think
say Brown
mechanical his
invention
truth
insight little and
eloquent
psychological
several
Bo
American
Canadian
50 a
he
to
to
,
of
his
to
“
the author
Ormond
and
Upwards
Foreign
to
of
.
is
he
an
-
of
up
in
.
Charles Brockden
Brown
Edgar Huntley
Wieland
with
American Serial Publication
British
Australian
.
on
us
of
's
of of
;
on
.
.
,
romances
Simms was
south
Cooper and suffered
com
Cooper did by comparison
parison with him
with Scott
Simms life was greater one than
suggest but undoubtedly the trials
novels would
his career prevented him from
and hardsbips
doing justice
fine impulse towards roinance
begin
usually supposed
The American novel
situations
country follower
below
to
,
of
on to
The essay
Bret Harte and that
obvious lines but Professor
Mrs Stowe also run
appreciation
Fenimore Cooper will
Erskine
surprise
who have fallen into
those
somewhat
thinking that the day
the most
the bad habit
vigorous
American story tellers
over
Professor
admirable raconteur Cooper
Erskine shows what
easily
the reader
could display
was how
complicated scenes
action and how skilfully
personal experiences
brought
bear upon the
clusions
a
of
, .
many
It
,
is
,
which
from
to
drawn
justice
10
on
.
for
us
.
six
of -
is is
,
his
;
to
far the longest
has been
obvious
sources
does
imagination
the powers
the irony
poetical genius
and the truly
its subject
throughout
commonly accepted con
coming
Hawthorne
“
'
that the reader should desire
to challenge
title which
not the title pre
fixed
this note
but that
the only word
grumbling we shall utter
essays
All the
which
the author has given
are thoroughly
well written
The information
the one
as it is inevitable
opinions expressed by my fellow workers with
agreement mainly , with bare tolerance sometimes ,
with protest rarely .
Mr. John Nayler , in the
current issue , is the first who has aroused
and
sustained my indignation
Minor rights worth two guineas
May
permitted
assert
the writer
average
what Mr Nayler terms
books that
THE excuse capitals
mere italics will give
require
the emphasis
Minor Right
the Very
ordinary
story
Minutest
000 word
My experience
that
British Book Publication
place the values
any such work
leads me
an
down for
he had laid
A
limits which
himself in writing this book .
It seems to us a
pity that the author s design is not made clear ,
a
hint as to the
127
definite
�T
THE AUTHOR .
six
or
to
for
or
I
is a
all
,
to
.
of
of
an
at
all
, “
I
”
of
in
to
,
.
.
E
,
in
of
,
am
I
for
.”
“
in
.” ",
be
“
is
it
of
“
“
.
,
no
,
.
it "
an to
it
to
is ”
“
in
.
.
W
to
,
., ,
of
,
a
,
of
be
on
?
as
as
,
of
a
it
for
on
if
of
,
_
,
or
is
an
to
a
in
is
to
,
.
,
.,
E Co
.C .,
.
,
am
I
.
of
to
as
so
&
.
-
EARLAND
“
.”
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
20
PER CENT
.. ..
. .
3
00
0 0 .
TO
(
to
.J
F
.
,
E be
.C
.
's
.
for
0
. 6
for 0
.. *
. .
of
25
..
of
for
a
of
20
.. ..
. .
O1
15
0
of
a
..
.
,
.” 3
on
Co
.,
29
,
.
a
a
to
is
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
aa
to
an
a
“
:
in
clear
all my affairs before departing
expedition through
certain tropical country
where lethal dangers from climate and native were
ordinary features and might possibly prevent return
asking for
footnote
communication
further contributions my request was answered
Payment
always made
publication
thus
wished
ALLOWANCE
•
24
Front Page
•
Other Pages
Page
•
100
Hall
Page
•
Quarter of
Eighth of
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. made
per cent
Reduction
Series Six and
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th
insertion
the following month issue
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
&
up
I
,
a of
a
for
to
I
SCALE
.
I
ADA
etc
Hutchinson
Paternoster Row
THE AUTHOR
a
. of
it
In
is
to
to
is
it
, I
,
—
is
of
is
cc
//
o
34
,
it
,
to
ill
-
founded
not add
the felicity
future relations with the
put
editor
whom
one case within my own experience
wrote
prominent magazine requesting
the editor
payment
contribution
which
had been
accepted several weeks before
explaining that
,
a
.
Messrs
get his
think there
often
can
36
to
to
,
a
as
byI
a
is
,
.
recommended addresses etc
district where
April
equable and
the climate from October
dry but not
warm
unfit me for residence
England during the other half
the year
but
this course apart from the
feeling that such
request does
not
In
SKEAT
your readers tell me
Can any
DEAR SIR
English reference library
there
the island
necessary
Madeira
writer
take
out all ordinary works
reference
well
the
special books needed for the subject engaged
Perhaps
some author who has had personal
experience
life out there will
kind enough
give me
little practical information
not only
the above very essential question but also with
living sanitary conditions
regard
the cost
on to
in
to -
a
to
an
for
an
author
specially asking
natural objection
on
to
.
a
SIR
,
,
)
.
if
be
a
of
in
,
,
be
by
It
that
is
a
money
of
to
is
(
,
it
)
it
of
.
as
is
it
WALTER
is
of
.e
.,
(i
of
a
—
So
old
it
of
In
to
.
is
a
double somersault
my acquaintance goes this
far
not
authorship
correct definition
Therefore
think
time concerted action was taken
literary men and representations made
the
English
periodicals
persuade
effort
more equitable system into general adoption
may
SLANG
January
The Author
1911
stated
that some have supposed
mayhem
the word
American slang
English legal term
whereas
fact
merely one
Please allow me
add that
the
spellings
numerous
the word
maim
Your correspondent implies this
doubt but
may
definitely stated
well
be
,
at
.
on
in
It
no
,
in
invested £3 500
MS which
had not room
great financial acumen
for
needs
deduce from this that
the case
the magazine
providing
publication the author
which pays
the capital
other words more literally exact
rightfully
the money
which
the author
entitled upon the delivery
his completed work
held back until the purchaser himself the editor
published
has sold the work
which latter
process takes place when
suits the editorial plans
authors
excellent
Now this system would
engaged
looking
were
class
men expressly
financing journalistic
for opportunities
enter
purely
pleasurable motives
prises
from
person would present
coin
tumbler
turn
AMERICAN
observe that
as
,
on
,
I
“
to
: an
an
.
.
,
The author does
far
the
literary contents are concerned
As
illustration your correspondent referring
acceptance
American journal which pays
says
the time Scribners had
understand
2
as
so
the proprietor
.”
is
?
.
in
-
is
in
.
a
,
a
be
,
up
i
of
.
periodical
periodical
Apparently
modern conditions
publication
magazine
demand that
shall
made
several months ahead
For instance
August
Christmas number
often
hand
Who capitalises this post preparation
Not
This
Americanism
which
feel sure
most
not
the members
the Incorporated
Society
Authors would like
see
use
this
country
dear Sir Yours truly
FRANK
VERNEY
of
”
of
is
"
advance
,
if
is
.
on
“
providing
The author
programme
the
this
.
to
the capital for the
“
amounts
It
of
air
its
of
,
to
?
amount
The cheque I asked
came
hand five
months later
nearly
As
contrast
this
from
the
periodicals
American
which
contribute
cheque arrives
acceptance
either
with
despatched
acceptance
the end
month
.
is
to
at
a
it
doubt
considered
more than
times
the author who
neither
struggling nor lacking private means
philanthropic
dignified
Shorn
promise what does
payment
publication
;
and
nuisance
in
hardship
no
128
�vii
ADVERTISEMENTS .
of
.
unfair
,
ALL
.
,
000
per
1
.
,
1
,
of
)
.
he or .
's
all
of
appointment
.
address
,
,
Bognor Sussex
by
above
to to
,
-
of
of
,
to a
the
,
:
at
,
London
Felpham
or
.
in
of
,
in
to
an
or
,
,
he
as he
.
,
Consultations
a
a
to
to is
),
,
'
of
,
,
he
Address
The Anchorage
. , .
.
.
is
,
's
of
as
a
to
up
in
of
(
reads
.C
.
W
.
,
Strand
of
of
.
;
Co
(
.
&
he .
.
of of
W
,
in a
of
if
to
or
In
now
.
.
,
N
.
e
.
.
,
.
,
147
,
.
HOWARD
to
by
to
.
,
or
,
.
whom
.
,
,
.
)
or
-
,
.
-
.
M
MISS
TRANSLATIONS
Excellent Testimonials
to
for
1, .C
.
to
,
.
.c
.
,
or(
of
'
|
I
W
,
,
,
,
SHORTHAND
First Class Work
That many Authors only require the help and commercial advice that are freely
sterling practical
Publishers
readers and advisers
make their work
literary
large
value
For want
such assistance
amount
work
now
published does not meet
any way with the anticipated recognition
doomed
Magazine
Mr STANHOPE
late Editor
SPRIGG
Cassell
and
reader for Messrs Cassell
for some years one
the principal reviewers
The Standard and Hon Literary Adviser
the Society
Women Journalists
begs
Literary Consultant largely
announce that
has now set
business
supply
Authors with this necessary help and expert commercial knowledge
His advice has already proved
substantial assistance
number
well known
Authors whose names can be given
and he
now prepared for
small fee
read
revise other writers manuscripts and
advise Authors generally
where
literary work
place articles stories books
travel critical studies
other kinds
those instances where he feels
cannot advise
Author profit
advantage Mr SPRIGG frankly declines employment but
the cases
actually undertakes
supplies his clients with
report
the same outspoken
publishers
commercial character
that which he furnishes
the different firms
rendered
, .
,
,
1s
.
or
;
.
&
.
P
.
.C
.
,
Wolverhampton
E
,
.
'
.
.
.
A
TYPEWRITING
DUPLICATING
.
Avondale Road
WANTED
INDEXING
COMPILATION
PRESS READING RESEARCH Etc
general estimated for and
All classes the above technical
promptly executed. Large
small quantities Alphabetising done
105 Chatsworth Road Clapton
.
'
.
S
.
E
MURDOCH
,
,
Glenfairlie
carefully
Recommended
.
,
1
.
of
by
a
Miss
.)
(
.
8d
.
Copying
and General
,
'
at
MSS
typed
per
rates from
000 words
Society
member
the Authors
ESSEX
per
Authors MSS carefully copied from
000
Duplicate copies third price
French and German
accurately
copied
typewritten
English
MSS
trans
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Literary
Hastings
Agents
Watt
Son
House
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
W
,
'S
TYPEWRITING
ILFORD
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
words
by
'
.
INN
GARDENS
,
.
'
to
of
'
2
,
CLEMENT
Authors
GILL
Established 1888
Are prepared
consider and place MSS
Literary Work
Experts who
all kinds dealt with
place Authors interests first
Twenty years experience
SACKVILLE
35
ALLIANCE MRS
THE AUTHORS
PROMPTLY
,
1
,
,
.
LONDON
,
ROAD
.
0
.
O
.,
HAMMERSMITH
W
(
,
223a
DUPLICATING
WORK
ORDERS ATTENDED
NORA DICKINSON
1893
),
Established
000 words
.
,
DRAMATIC
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
words
.
SIKES and SIKES
COPIES
,
.
CARBON
per
TO
REFERENCES
MSS
. 3d
. 10d
.
GENERAL
.
APPLICATION
.
TERMS
.,
.
,
.
ON
.
'
.
,
,
Educated Operators GOOD PAPER
Standard Machines
Legal General and Commercial
Plays and Actors Parts
Duplicating
Documents
Facsimile Typewriting
FULL
.
ACCURACY GUARANTEED
|
.
TYPEWRITING
the
HIGHEST QUALITY
.
infall
10d
,
"
;
of
over
000
prices
cutting
No
words
000
"
'
Authors MSS
. 40
,
.
.10
1,
TYPEWRITING
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Opposite
.
.
a
.
.
.
,
Bloomsbury Square London
Street
,
:
,
N
.
W
.
“
Hart
on
,
.
single
),
attendance
from
to
6
/.
3
/6
.”
, .
Bedrooms including
Telegraphic
,
'
d
,
per
.
to
on
816
.
."
,
."
,
1
/
,
;
2
I
)
;
“
am
:
.
,
1
/
-
a
.
.
.
.
to
."
, I of
)
:
“
be
,
,
Isle
'S
).
of
.
MASON
.
,
W
. .E
to .
W
. ,
J.
.
Mr
.A :
Mr
BENSON
Guineas
.
«
.
250
LOCKE
.
W
OF
.
E
.C
,
)
INCORPORATED
(
AUTHORS
.
C
.
for The SOCIETY
London
.
them
,
Covent Garden
5
.
Henrietta Street
, by
.
.
a
,
to
on
Papers relating
the Competition may be had
application
the Literary Agency of London All
applications must enclose
stamped addressed
envelope for reply
and Published
Bouverie
Street
.,
10
,
LD
at
,
Co
MIDDLESEX
.
,
&
AGNEW
Year
Adjudicators
.'
.
R
.
BRADBURY
1
,
(E
." .
"
.
:
'
L
.
.
(
Third
London has again been instructed
conduct the above Competition
-
to
.
C
.
A
to
|
.
.
,
,
Mr
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
,
by
ESKDALE
M
-
.
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
,
,
,
:
“
I
an
,
ST
.
.
Agency
Prize
.
I
of
of M
.
R
.
"
does her work
MELROSE
ANDREW
.
TBSTIMONIALS
NUMEROUS
DimondRoad Southamnton
PRIZE NOVEL COMPETITION
the
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
Miss
have nothing
words
some bundreds of thousands
extent
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with wbich she
Printed
1
.
is
It
."
A
JOHN
MR
appli
The Literary
OF
copies
000
."
LOUIS
cation
ONE
London
London
words
(
.
work
on
specimen
000
,
, .
. E
.
.
.
.
to
.
000
,
.
1
9d
of
.
per
Plays and General
/.
,
List and
Copying
from
1
.
'
in
;
words
,
.
YORK
copied
duplicate
,
,
,
,
,
NEW
TYPEWRITING
MSS
Thackeray
Bookcraft
covered
words
Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
extremely
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be treasure trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear of you
You certainly evince
intimate knowledge
French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
hare never met
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude
RICHARD PRYCE
ESQ
The work could not
better
done
.,
,
LD
Strand LONDON
64
BUILDING
Story work 9d
Plays
ruled and
.
of
,
AGENCY
WIENER
Authors
application
:
Kingsley Hotel
every description
placing work
Special facilities
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
AND TRIBUNE
Hote
Table
day
1016
PLAYWRIGHTS
for &
AUTHORS
.
,
,
LONDON
S
.
W
Loughborough Road
Testimonials
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
,
,
176
and
for
.
'
Full Tariff and
MISS RALLING
Attendance
from
Bedroom
Dinner
Breakfast
—
" —
"
NOW
the Authors Society
.
ORDER
IN
SEND
of
-
havemany Testimonials from Members
Charge
Inclusive
.
I
.
USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS
HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES
. ,
.
. ,
want
(
I
.
.
I
"
you when
,
.
.
is
FAR THE BEST
shall certainly remember
anything typed
IS
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
Billiard
and Spacious Dining
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
.
.
I
5
.
.
I
am
I
"
,
KINGSLEY HOTEL
has sent me the following
,
-
.
?
is .
Near the British Museum
Cricklewood
pleased with the type
exceedingly
carefully
have read them
written copies
through
and consider you have taken great
pains with the work
excel
Also the type
MSS done and YOURS
have had
lent
I
London
,
I
Great Russell Street
BADLY
An AUTHOR
.
the British Museum
THACKERAY HOTEL
Every Order have executed has been followed
Why
by Repeats
My work
always the same THE
BEST
better
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands
chance with
Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED
Central London
in
TYPEWRITING
WITH
BRAINS
WITH
popular Hotels
.
Two
viii
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-02-01
Volume
21
Issue
5
Pages
Page range in volume
103–128
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.- No. 5.
FE
FEBRUARY 1, 1911.
(PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
Notices
The Society's Funds . .
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ...
Copyrigbt Legislation in U.S.A.
Licence to Copy Photographs
Libel in a Novel ... ... ...
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society
Warnings to Producers of Books ...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
PAGE
103
103
103
104
105
108
109
112
114
115
116
116
117
117
117
Registration of Scenarios and Musical Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ....
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes ...
Music-hall and Theatrical Sketches...
Copyright Convention of Pan-American Congress at Buenos
Aires ...
Thackeray and The Newgate School of Fiction ...
The United States Copyright Register ...
Some American Writers
Correspondence ...
PAGE
118
118
118
118
118
118
119
120
122
123
126
126
127
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. “Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
6. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
| 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
ATED
## p. 102 (#144) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON,"
Telepbone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 1 AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MAS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
OWEN SEAMAN.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G, BERNARD SHAW,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT,
G. R, SIMS.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE,
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
Shaw).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE Right Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE Right Hon. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
MR8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR Jones.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
| MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M, BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN,
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YoxaLL, M.P.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
Inh. Felet, storeys Gate, s.w.} Solicitors.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G, HERBERT THRING,
tors.
G, HEKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.J.
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, 81OREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 102 (#145) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Telegrams—“Cottocrom, London."
Telephone-Gerrard 1093.
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents,
LENNOX HOUSE, NORFOLK STREET, STRAND, W.C.
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the
past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage-
ment and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best
advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors.
The Newspaper Owner, January 21st, 1911, says:
"Mr. J. A. Cotterill is best known to readers of The Newspaper
"Mr. D. L. Cromb has also many friends in the newspaper
Owner by his long connection with the National Press Agency,
world. He is one of the latest of the Scottish journalists to come
where he has closely studied the demand for serial fiction and
to London, his earlier years having been spent with Messrs. Leng,
other special features. Prior to that, he was in charge of Messrs.
of Dundee. Mr. Cromb is no experimentalist, for he has been
T. B. Browne's department in the same line, and, as a journalist,
right through the journalistic mill, ending his provincial
he has travelled extensively both at home and abroad, and
experiences as editor of The People's Journal. He has also
is familiar with many phases of newspaper work. Between leav.
written several successful serials. Two years ago Mr. Cromb
ing Messrs. T. B. Browne and joining the National Press Agency,
came to town as fiction editor of the National Press Agency, a post
Mr. Cotterill edited the Demerara Daily Chronicle, the Times of
which he has relinquished to establish the new business in
the West Indies, published in Georgetown, British Gaiapa, and
association with Mr. Cotterill. Thus both carry to their new
also made an intimate study of North American newspaper
sphere nseful knowledge of newspaper needs and the methods by
affairs,"
which the alert editor and manager may meet them."
Cotterill & Cromb, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
A Prominent and Valuable Feature
of the
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
“ The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication.'
-CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly.
,, THE ..
BOOK MONTHLY
Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages.
Is its “LAW AND LETTERS" section,
which contains a very careful and able exposi-
tion of the law of copyright-home, colonial,
and international; discusses all recent legal
cases of interest to authors, and the conclusions
to be drawn therefrom; describes the various
forms of Publishing Agreements, pointing out
the meaning of their clauses and advising
thereon. This section alone will repay the cost
of the book many times over, if carefully studied.
" Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able
exposition."- Nottingham Guardian.
* A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned.' -
Author.
“We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the Literary
Year-Book'and have rarely found it wanting."-Yorkshire Daily
Post.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing, entertaining “guide,
philosopher and friend” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course.
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing
## p. 102 (#146) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Established 1797.
SAMPSON LOW & CO.
FIFTH EDITION Now Printing. Full Crown 8vo (512 pp.), cloth gilt. Price 6s.
THE BROAD HIGHWAY: A Romance of Kent. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
Daily Telegraph :-“A series of incidents as swift as any of the romances of Dumas."
Standard :-"To those who know their Borrow and Jeffries it will come with pleasure and surprise."
Evening Standard :-"With the exception of Mr. Wells, I do not know a living writer who could bear his reader so buoyantly
through five hundred packed pages as Mr. Farol bears him.”
Sportsman :-"There is a Dickens touch in not a few passages."
Sphere :-"A fine breadth of the open country, a Borrovian sense of vagabondage."
Kentish Mercury :-“ Much influenced by both R. D. Blackmore and R. L. Stevenson."
Crown 4to. Superb binding, best cloth, gilt extra, gilt top, Illustrated. 216. net.
SECOND IMPRESSION, NEW DULVERTON EDITION.
LORNA DOONE: A Romance of Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE.
Figure Subjects Illustrated in Colour by Chas. E. BROCK. Landscapes Illustrated in Colour by Chas. E. BRITTAN.
SECOND EDITION NOW READY. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANLEY,
Edited by LADY STANLEY. With 19 Illustrations. Ordinary Edition, 218. net; Special Edition, 63s, net.
Observer :-“When the last page is finished he must be a poor fellow who does not feel the better for its magnificent inspiration."
World :-“ It is well for the nation and the world to read the life of a modern hero."
Graphic :-“As a story, this last testament of Stanley has attributes of kinship with the great work of Defoe."
Manchester Guardian : -" This book is only comparable with ‘David Copperfield,' and is more enthralling."
Demy 8vo, cloth gilt extra, gilt top. Price 10s. 6d. net. HENRY FIELDING.
A Memoir by G. M. GODDEN, containing newly-found records concerning the great novelist, some hitherto
unpublished Letters from his pen and numerous Illustrations from Portraits and Contemporary Prints, now first
produced. Also a Special Edition, limited to 250 copies on English hand-made paper, full calf, and signed by the
Author. Price 218. net.
Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt extra, Illustrated, price 6s, net.
LOUISA MAY ALCOTT: Dreamer and Worker. By BELLE MOSES.
Louisa May Alcott occupies a niche peculiarly her own in the hearts of all girls. No writer of fiction before her
time or since has been able to touch the responsive chord that Miss Alcott struck in "Little Women,” and the many
succeeding girls' stories.
THE PICTURE PRINTER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
GEORGE BAXTER. By C. T. COURTNEY LEWIS.
Crown 4to, gilt extra, with 20 Illustrations in colour and 48 half-tone reproductions of Baxter Prints. Price 218. net.
Full crown 8vo, cloth gilt, new and original design, gilt top, fully Illustrated with over 160 subjects on 64 full-page plates
from photographs by the author. Price 68. net.
SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE, and other Papers.
By EDWARD STEP, F.L.S., Author of “Wayside and Woodland Trees,” &c.
AN AMATEUR ANGLER'S DAYS IN DOVEDALE;
With "More Days in Dovedale" by the Amateur Angler (EDWARD MARSTON).
In 1 Vol. F'cap 8vo. Beautifully printed and illustrated. Bound in half parchment, neatly boxed. Price 2s. 6d. net.
A limited Edition of 250 copies only for England and America combined. printed on large paper, each copy
numbered and signed by the Author. Price 10s. 6d. net.
Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 78. 6d. net. 16 Illustrations, with a Photogravure Portrait of the Author.
GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA.
By the late ARCHIBALD LITTLE, Author of “ Through the Yangtse Gorges."
Demy 8vo, cloth gilt extra. Price 10s. 6d. net.
CHANTREY LAND. An Account of the North Derbyshire Village of Norton. By HAROLD ARMITAGE.
Illustrated by Charles Ashmore, with a Coloured Frontispiece, 80 other Drawings, and 16 Half-Tones.
NOW READY. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top, 78. 6d. net.
THE INTEREST OF AMERICA IN INTERNATIONAL CONDITIONS.
By ADMIRAL A. T. MAHAN, U.S.N.
Admiral Mahan, in this timely and important pronouncement on International Naval Policies, deals with “ The
Origin and Character of Present International Groupings in Europe," “ The Present Predominance of Germany in
Europe-its Foundations and Tendencies,'' " Relations between East and West," " The Open Door.”
Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top. 78. 6d. net. Illustrated,
UNTRAVELLED BERKSHIRE. By Miss L. SALMON.
Country Life:-“She has managed to ventilate her pages with the air of the Berkshire Downs."
Globe :-“Compact of quiet yet deep observations of those manners and habits of the country people."
LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LD., Overy House, 100, Southwark St., S.E., & Tudor House, 32, Warwick Lane, E.C.
## p. 102 (#147) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
-PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction.
"First Lessons in Story Writing.".
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-“The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.'
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
ESTABLISHED)
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
[XVIII. CENT.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
WANTED!
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee General Copying " " 1
"..
"
Plays, ruled
"
satisfaction.
"
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
Specimens and Price List on application.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"You transcribe my very
difficult handwriting in a way no other ofice has done in my experience."
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
ments for Publishing are invited to
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
TYPEWRITING
London, E.C., who will be pleased |
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Please write before sending MSS.
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 102 (#148) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Messrs. STANLEY PAUL & Co.
announce
AMERICA-THROUGH ENGLISH EYES. By “Rita." The outcome of a visit of some months
to the United States, and gives the Author's personal impressions of the cities, life, manners
and hospitality. 2s. 6d. net.
SIDELIGHTS ON THE COURT OF FRANCE, By Lieut.-Col. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD,
1s. net. An unabridged edition of this author's best known volume, originally published at
16s, net.
Now Ready. 6s. each.
The Third Wife. By HERBERT FLOWERDEW, author of “The Second Elopement,” &c.
A Lady of the Garter. By FRANK HAMEL, author of "An Eighteenth Century Marquise."
The Riding Master. By Dolf WYLLARDE. A story of the world's pettiness, vanities, and passions.
The Justice of the King. A Romance of Louis XI. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. Author of “Shoes
of Gold,” &c.
The Werewolf. By W. B. BEATTIE.
“ An historical romance which rivets attention.”—Morning Post.
An Empress in Love. By FRED Whishaw. A dazzling historical romance of Catherine the Great.
Across the Gulf. By NEWTON V. STEWART.
“A good novel which touches life at many points."--Scotsman.
Bungalow under the Lake. By CHARLES E. PEARCE. A powerful novel of mystery and intrigue.
The Beaux and the Dandies : Nash, Brummell, D'Orsay with the Courts. By CLARE
JERROLD. Illustrated, 16s. net.
“A lively anecdotic volume.”—Daily Telegraph.
The Romance of a Medici Warrior. By CHRISTOPHER HARE. Illustrated. 10s. 6d. net.
“An eminently readable book.”—The Times.
The Amours of Henri De Navarre and of Marguerite de Valois. By Lieut.-Col. ANDREW
C. P. HAGGARD. Illustrated. 16s. net.
“Calculated to take away the breath of all save the hardiest of readers.”—Daily Graphic.
Two Russian Reformers : Ivan Turgenev and Leo Tolstoy. By J. A. T. LLOYD. Illus-
trated. 10s. 6d. net.
A Chateau in Brittany. By M. J. ATKINSON. Illustrated. 10s. 6d. net.
“A volume of gossipy chapters on the life, habits, and language of the people, and the appearance of
their villages and themselves.”—Daily News.
Joy of Tyrol. By J. M. BLAKE. With 111 Original Drawings by the Author. 6s. net. A series
of entertaining after-dinner letters. There are many pages of racy description and amusing
anecdote.
THREE NEW “COLLECTORS” BOOKS. Each in large crown 8vo, profusely illustrated,
beautifully printed and bound, 5s. net each.
The A B C of Collecting Old English China. By J. F. BLACKER.
The A B C about Collecting. By Sir JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
The A B C of Collecting Old English Pottery. By J. F. BLACKER.
The Artistic Side of Photography, in Theory and Practice. By A. J. ANDERSON. 12
photogravure plates and numerous half-tone reproductions, demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net.
The Daily Telegraph says: “A remarkable production."
The Amateur Photographer says: "A book from the pen of Mr. A. J. ANDERSON is worthy the closest
attention. ... A most delightful book, full of pleasant reading and surprises. Beautifully illustrated with
many photogravure and half-tone reproductions of pictures by leading workers. Every amateur photographer
with an interest in his pictorial work should get it.'
STANLEY PAUL & Co., CLIFFORD'S INN, LONDON
(Publishers of “The Lady's Realm," etc.)
## p. 103 (#149) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.-No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
DIOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
DROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 104 (#150) ############################################
104
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
• •
THE PENSION FUND.
£ s d.
Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert
1 1 0
Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert . . 0 10 6
Dec. 8, De Morgan, William . . 1 1 0
Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel.
1 1 0
Dec. 9, George, W. L. ... . 010 0
Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. .
0 100
Dec. 21, Scoon, W. G. .
0 5 0
Dec. 22, Purdon, K. F. .
. 050
Dec. 31, Sinclair, Miss (in addition to
her present subscription)
1911.
Jan. 3. Yolland, Miss E. . . . 0 5 0
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . . 1 1 0
Jan. 9. Bolton, Miss Anda. . . 0 5 0
Jan. 13. Edginton, Miss May . . () 50
·
·
Once 19
·
N N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the
Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-
tary had placed before them the financial
position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in
the following securities : £130 in the purchase of
Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.
The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d.
Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. ld.
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
tention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
ety to this fact in the hope that by
ubscriptions and donations. there wiii
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 24%.................. ........... £1,000 0 0
Local Loans ..............
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ....
DLOCK ................
291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .......
25000
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ...
200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Stock ......
200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.......
228 0 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 96
Irish Land Act 22% Guaranteed Stock 258 ( 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
1927-57 ......
.................. 438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock................ 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938........... .... 198 3 8
·
.
1
1 0
Donations.
1910.
July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey .
.
1
. 0
vey.
0
July 5, Muir, Ward . . .
. 1 1 0
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. .
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga .
July 20, Ellis, Havelock .
Aug. 22, Myers, C. S.
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C.
Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . . 1
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
Mary .
. 1 1 0
Oct. 11, Caws, Luther W. . . . 0 10 0
Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. ..
Oct. 28, Margoliouth, George
Oct. 31, Gribble, F. . .
. 0 5 0
Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. .
. 0 5 0
Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. .
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden ..
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri .
. 011 91
Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock
Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril.
0 10 6
Dec. 1, Laws, T.C. : .
Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate
O 100
Dec. 10, Douglas, James A.
Dec. 12. Bennett, Arnold .
Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir Robert
Baden, K.C.B. etc.
Dec. 19, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . . (5!
Dec. 21, Wallis-Healy, F. G. . .025
Dec. 28, “ Olivia Ramsay ” . .
1911.
Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . 0 5"|
Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J.
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H.. . 11
Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady. . 03
3
3
Total ............... £4,065
6
0
0 10 6
Subscriptions.
1910.
July 15, Steveni, William Barnes
Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry
Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion .
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden.
.
.
.
.
£ $. d.
0. 5 0.
1 1 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
## p. 105 (#151) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
105
·
·
·
· ·
·
·
·
·
.
P
.
.
· ·
Jan. 6, Blake J
·
·
·
·
·
orco Eero
· ·
£ 8. d. question of set-off in the publisher's account.
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. .
2 2 0 Counsel advised that he did not think any special
Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. .
1 1 0 principle was involved, as the case would have to
Jan. 5, W. . .
0 10 6 be decided on ipsissima verba of this particular
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0 contract. Accordingly, the committee instructed
Jan. 5, S. F. G.. .
• 0 10 0 the secretary to report counsel's opinion to the
author concerned, and regretted that they were
Jan, 7, Douglas, James A. .
0 unable to take the matter further.
Jan. 9, Grisewood, Norman
0 5 0 In the next case, which was a question of the
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . ( 10 0 right of a publisher to insert advertisements in
Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. .. . 3 3 0 an author's book without his consent, the committee
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . 0 5 0 decided to take counsel's opinion, as this habit of
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G. . . 1 1 0 advertising without reference to the author was
on the increase, and the committee considered the
present example before them a good test case on
which to obtain advice.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
The difficulties which started the next case were
as follows:
A father, during his son's infancy and on his
MHE first meeting of the Committee of Manage- behalf, entered into an agreement for the publication
I ment for the year 1911 was held at the of his son's first book. This book had been
offices of the society on Monday, January 9, practically out of print and dead for a long time.
ut four o'clock.
Another publisher had obtained an assignment
Twenty-five members were elected, and the com- of this contract, and proposed to bring out a new
pittee accepted with regret the resignation of edition of the work in direct opposition to the
wenty-seven ; the number of both the elections author's wishes.
ind resignations are about on an average with Similar difficulties have not infrequently arisen
hat of previous years. The names of the new in years past, the publisher's aim being clearly to
members are chronicled on another page.
gain money on the advanced reputation of an
Cases. The committee then considered a series of author. In some cases the author had been unable
egal cases which had collected since the last meeting to take any step, and had to endure the republica-
The first dispute under discussion arose out of a tion of his juvenile efforts without any public and
question of account. It was so uncertain, owing to definite statement from the publisher setting out
be vagueness of the contract between the author the facts. In consequence the public were led to
ind the publisher, what view a judge and jury think that the book was a new issue. But this
night take, that the committee decided further was not the only damage an author might suffer.
iction was inadvisable at present, especially taking Such re-publication olten upset an author's existing
nto account the fact that after the sale of a further contrats, and might also check considerably the
100 copies of the book, which was still selling, the circulation of his later books. The committee
atbor's demand would be quite clear. The considered that it was of the greatest importance
ecretary was accordingly instructed to write to the to stop a case of this kind if it were possible to
rathor, advising him to wait.
do so, and, as it appeared that there might be a
In the next case a publisher had failed on one chance owing to the peculiarity of the terms of the
r two occasions to provide the author's volume contract, they decided to take counsel's opinion,
when an order was sent in, returning the answer and further, if counsel's opinion was in favour of
"Out of print.” The committee decided that, if the action, to take up an action to stop the re-publi-
lathor was content to claim damages in accordance cation.
with the advice of the society's solicitors, the The secretary then reported that the chairman
lociety would take the matter up. If, however, the during the month had given leave to take action in
uthor desired to claim damages in accordance with the Dublin Courts in a case of infringement of
the statement now laid before the committee, they copyright by an Irish paper. The committee con-
lelt it their duty to refuse to take the matter firmed the sanction given by the chairman, The
fortber, as the case would fail, the claim for damages secretary stated that the matter was being carried
being too remote.
on satisfactorily, and would most probably be settled
At the last meeting of the committee it very shortly, as the defendant had confessed to the
had been decided to take counsel's opinion infringement.
in the next dispute. This opinion was read . The secretary also reported that in another case
by the secretary. The cause of action was a of infringement of copyright the infringement had
## p. 106 (#152) ############################################
106
THE AUTHOR.
been acknowledged. This also would be settled as to be laid before Parliament were in harmony on
soon as a satisfactory arrangement between the the main issues, and suggested that it might there-
parties could be come to on the question of fore be worth while to have a joint committee
damages.
ready to take action when the Bill was passing
The next question dealt with an infringement of through Parliament. It was quite clear, under
dramatic copyright. It was found, however, when the present organisation, if each body had to report
the society commenced investigation, that the back to its own committee the opportunity of
alleged infringement had taken place under an taking action through members of Parliament, by
authority given by the author's agent. The author opposing or proposing certain measures, might be
allowed the authority to stand, deciding to settle lost. The secretary mentioned that he had sog.
the matter himself with his agent.
gested the idea to Mr. Heinemann, who had
The next was also a dramatic case, and the approved it on behalf of the Publishers' Association.
secretary was able to report that the case had been The committee adopted the suggestion, and
settled satisfactorily, and read a letter from the nominated, subject to their consent, Sir Charles
author giving her thanks to the society for the Villiers Stanford to represent the composers, Sir
action it had taken.
Arthur Pinero to represent the dramatists, and Mr.
The last was another dramatic case, and another MacGillivray and the secretary to represent the
infringement of performing rights. Again, as it Copyright Sub-Committee. The secretary was also
might have been necessary to bring an action instructed to write to the Copyright Association
for an injunction, the chairman had given his and to the Publishers' Association, and carry out
leave to place the matter in the hands of the the points he had proposed.
solicitors. This action the committee now con Certain issues regarding the legal work of the
firmed. Tbe secretary was able to report that society and the society's solicitors were again
the matter was virtually settled, the defendant discussed, and the matter was adjourned to the
giving an undertaking not to play the piece February meeting.
again.
A suggestion that membership to the society
One or two important points with regard to the should be made compulsory, on election, for 070
production of sketches in music-halls, brought years, as was the case in the Italian Society of
forward by one of the dramatic authors of the Authors, was rejected by the committee.
society, were laid before the committee by the A hearty vote of thanks was unanimously passed
secretary, and the committee decided to take to Mr. Douglas Freshfield for his work, both as
counsel's opinion.
committeeman and chairman of the committee,
The other matters were taken in the following since 1897. Mr. Hewlett, as present chairman of
order :-
the cominittee, undertook to convey the resolution
The committee instructed the secretary to pre- to Mr. Freshfield.
pare a specimen draft agreement, as between agent The secretary reported that three members had
and author, for the marketing of an author's taken up life membership, and finally, that &
literary wares, which agreement would be settled donation of 10s. had been made by Miss Dorothy
at a subsequent meeting of the committee. They Fox to the Capital Fund of the society.
instructed the secretary to take this course, follow-
ing in the footsteps of the Dramatic Sub-Committee,
who had already drafted a similar agreement for
dealing with dramatic property.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
A special sub-committee was appointed to settle
I.
the report for last year, which report will be placed
before the members at the general meeting.
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
The date for the return of the votes for the the Society of Authors was held at the offices of
election of members to the committee was settled. the society on January 10th. The first business
The date of the general meeting, and the place after the signing of the minutes was the report ou
where it will be held, were provisionally settled. the theatrical cases that were in the hands of the
These items will all be placed before the members solicitors of the society since the last meeting.
of the society either through The Author or by The secretary mentioned that two cases had to
circular.
be dealt with without previous reference to the
The secretary reported that at the meeting of Dramatic Sub-Committee, as it might have been
the Copyright Sub-Committee with the Publishers' necessary to take immediate action and apply
Association and the Copyright Association, it for an injunction. He stated that the defendants
appeared that all the reports sent in to the Board in one case, after having received a communica-
of Trade dealing with the Copyright Bill sbortly tion from the society's solicitors, had shown a
## p. 107 (#153) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
107
licence obtained from the agents of the dramatist sisting of some dramatists and the chief officials of
of which the dramatist was ignorant. The the Authors' Society.
matter accordingly had to be dropped, and the Another meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
dramatist decided to settle the issues with his mittee was then called for Thursday, the 26th inst..
agent. In the other case the defendant had to decide upon the constitution of such deputation,
acknowledged infringement, and had given an and the form in which the Home Secretary should
undertaking not to deal illegally with the member's be approached.
property again. The third case, which was a threat The secretary then laid before the sub-committee
by the defendant to infringe the member's rights, the petition as settled by counsel, together with
the secretary reported had been settled satisfac- counsel's opinion on the papers submitted to him,
torily, the member thanking the society for the and after some slight discussion the petition was
work it had done.
agreed to. It was decided that it should be en-
The next matter for discussion was the question grossed and sent to all the members of the Dramatic
of the production of sketches in music halls. Sub-Committee for signature, and forwarded to
After careful consideration it was decided to put the Lord Chamberlain at the earliest possible
the whole matter before counsel, with an instruc- opportunity.
tion to settle a petition to be presented to the
Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Dramatic Sub-
Cases.
Committee of the society. The secretary was
instructed to take the matter in hand at once, SINCE the last issue of The Author there have
and the Sub-Committee decided to meet on been only eleven fresh cases in the hands of the
Tuesday, the 17th, to discuss the petition thus secretary. Four of these deal with the return of
settled.
MSS. ; two of them have ended satisfactorily, one
The secretary reported that the Committee of refers to a matter in Germany, and, in consequence,
Management had decided to take counsel's opinion will occupy some time in settlement, and the othe
on two important points affecting the representa has only just come into the office.
tion of dramatic property in music-halls, and the Of the three claims for money one has been
Dramatic Sub-Committee gave their approval to satisfactorily settled ; the remaining two reached
the action taken by the Committee of Management. the office a few days before the magazine went to
press.
II.
Of the three claims for accounts and money two
have been settled, and the other is still in course
of negotiation.
The last case referred to the settlement of an
agreement. The terms put forward have now
been accepted.
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society
met again at the offices of the society on Tuesday,
January 17th, in order to discuss and settle finally
the petition to the Lord Chamberlain which had
been drafted by counsel. The secretary opened
the proceedings by reading the correspondence
that had passed between the chairman, Sir Arthur
Pinero, and Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree in regard
to the matter of the agreement between the
theatrical and music-ball managers dealing with
the question of the production of sketches in
music-halls. Mr. Cecil Raleigh mentioned that
he had heard indirectly, but upon good authority,
that the chairman of the West End Managers'
e West End Managers:
Association was urging upon the Theatrical
Managers' Association the advisability of striking
ont of the agreement alluded to the clause affecting
the rights of authors. In order thoroughly to
defend the position of authors, however, Mr.
Raleigh pointed out it was very necessary for
authors to support the Bill relating to public
amusements which Mr. Robert Harcourt shortly
intended to lay before Parliament. To this end,
it was deemed desirable that the Home Secretary
should be invited to receive a deputation, con-
Elections.
Anstey, Mre. Helen . . 45, New Bond Street,
W.
Balfour, John Alexander. " Victoria Hall,"
Byculla, Bombay,
India.
Bates, Albert Bonsteel . Credit Lyonnais,
Paris.
Blundell, Miss Alice . 42, Powis Square, W.
Dart, Miss Edith .. The Orchard, Credi-
ton, Devon.
Edginton, Miss May . Merris Court, near
Chipping Norton.
Fletcher Banister . . 29, New Bridge
Street, E.C.
Gilfillan, Allen Daintree. Hampden Club,
Phenix Street,
N.W.
Glancey, M. E. . . 7, Queen's Road,
Tunbridge Wells.
## p. 108 (#154) ############################################
108
THE AUTHOR.
Hill, W. Neave . . 49, Dover Street,
Piccadilly, W.
Iliowizi, Henry . . 63, Collingwood
Avenue, Muswell
Hill, N.
Kemp, Emily G.
Knight, E. F. . . Yorick Club, 30,
Bedford Street, W.
Lawrence, T.J. . . Upton Lovel Rectory,
* Wilts.
Lindemann, Miss Linda. Sidholme, Sidmouth.
Maud, Mrs. Dorothy . 10, Pelham Street, S.W.
ary, Robert E. i . c/o Messrs. Curtis,
Brown and Massie,
5, Henrietta Street,
W.C.
Scott-James, R. A. . 15, Porchester Gar-
dens, W.
Simpson, Horace J. - Beech Hill Cottage,
Bury St. Edmunds.
Wanless, M. V. , . c/o English, Scottish
and Australian
Bank, 38, Lombard
Street, E.C.
Wentworth, C. L. G.
Wilson, Lady A. C. Ochilview, Crieff,
N.B.
DRAMA.
SOUVENIR OF “ THE BLUE BIRD." By HERBERT TRENCH.
84 x 11. John Long. 6d. n.
THE MADRAS HOUSE: A Comedy in Four Acts. By
GRANVILLE BARKER. 74 x 44. 144 pp. Sidgwick &
Jackson. 1s. 6d. n.
A MESSAGE FROM THE GODs. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE.
74 x 5. Hunter & Longhurst. 18. 6d. n.
EARLY PLAYS FROM THE ITALIAN. Edited, with Essay.
Introduction, and Notes, by R. WARWICK BOND. 72
x 51. 332 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :
Frowde. 78. 60, n.
MID-CHANNEL. A Play in Four Acts. By ABTHUR
PINERO. 68 x 5. 351 pp. Heinemann. ls. 6d.
LUCILLA. A Drama in Three Scenes. By SIR EDWARD
DURAND. 72 pp. Doherty & Co., 6, Great Newport
Street, W.C.
EDUCATION
A PROGRAMME OF EDUCATION. By NASAWANJI JIVANJI
READYMONEY. Bombay : “ Times " Press.
FICTION.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the effice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
SELECTED EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART. By A. K.
COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. Containing 40 Coloured and
Collotype Plates of Indian Painting and Sculpture, either
bound or in portfolio form, and with Introduction and
Notes by the Author. Quaritch. €3 38.
INDIAN DRAWINGS. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc.
A Study of the Studies of Indian Artists of the Mughal
and Rajput Schools. With 29 Collotype Plates and many
Line Drawings in the Text. Probst bain & Co. Great
Russell Street. 258.
ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE OF ART. Past and Present
Creeds of English Painters. By MRS. RUSSELL
BARRINGTON. 9 x 6. 421 pp. Longmans. 128. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
MRS. E. M. WARD'S REMINISCENCES. Edited by ELLIOT
O'DONNELL. 93 x 6. 296 pp. Pitman. 128. 6d. 1.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOKMAN'S DIRECTORY.
Edited by BASIL STEWART. 74 x 43.927 pp. Rout-
ledge. 68. n.
A DRAMA OF THE TELEPHONE. By RICHARD MARSH.
7} x 5. 318 pp. Digby Long. 68.
PAM THE FIDDLER. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE. 74 x
5. 379 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.
DOWN OUR STREET. A Provincial Comedy. By J. E.
BUCKROSE. 74 X 5. 352 pp. Mills & Boon, 68.
CHILDREN OF THE CLOVEN Hoof. By ALBERT DORRING-
TON. 78 X 5. 316 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
GILEAD BALM. By BERNARD CAPES. 74 x 5. 320 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 6s.
PHYLLIDA. By THOMAS COBB. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Mills
& Boon. 68.
THE NEW MACHIAVELLI. By H. G. WELLS. 74 x 5.
528 pp. Lane. 68.
THE MARRIAGE OF COUNT MALORTO. By D. HUGH
PRYCE. 8 x 5. 311 pp. Everett. 68.
THE MATING OF ANTHEA. By ARABELLA KENEALY.
73 x 5. 352 pp. John Long. 68.
THE RIDING MASTER. BY DOLF WYLLARDE. 8 x 5.
354 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE OTHER WIFE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY. 73 X 5.
320 pp. John Long. 68.
SELF AND THE OTHER. By VICTORIA CROSS. 71 x 5.
303 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
A PRIESTESS OF HUMANITY. By MRS. STANLEY
WRENCH. 73 x 5. 319 pp. John Long. 6s.
NATURE'S LADY. By EDMUND LEE. 73 x 5. 288 pp.
Digby Long. 68.
IN WASTE PLACES. By MRS. C. L. WOOLLASTON WHITE.
7 x 5. 246 pp. Barnet : St. Andrews Press.
THE QUAKER GIRL. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 71 x 5.
255 pp. Mills & Boon. 18. n.
THE DEUCE AND ALL. By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH.
298 pp. The Equinox, 124, Victoria Street, S.W.
38. 6d. n.
THE HISTORY OF A SOUL. An Attempt at Psychology.
By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH, 296 pp. The Equinos,
124, Victoria Street, S.W.
ON THE LOOSE. By GEORGE RAFFalovich, The Equinox.
124, Victoria Street, S.W. 18. n.
IN WASTE PLACES. By Mrs. C. L. WOOLLASTON WHITE.
74 x 51. With Illustrations. 250 pp. Barnet : St.
Andrews Press. 38. n.
Doctor GREY. By STEPHEN ANDREW. 71 X 5. 320 pp.
Greening. 68.
A CORN OF WHEAT. By E. H. Young. Heinemann. Gs.
## p. 109 (#155) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
109
JUVENILE.
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF YOUTH : Noble Deeds of Boys
and Girls. By A. B. BARNARD, L.L.A. Pilgrim Press.
35. 6d. n.
MEDICAL
ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN BODY. BY SIR VICTOR
HORSLEY, M.D., and MARY D. STURGE, M.D. 7 X 48.
290 pp. Macmillan. 18. n.
PHYSIOLOGY THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE : Chloroform in
the Laboratory and in the Hospital : being the Hitch-
cock Lectures for 1909, delivered at the University of
California, Berkeley, Cal. By AUGUSTUS D. WALLER,
M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., Director of the Physiological
Laboratory of the University of London. London: The
University of London Press. Hodder & Stoughton, War.
wick Square, E.C. 58. n.
SCIENCE.
SCIENCE OF HISTORY OR SCIENCE OF NATURE HISTORY,
A Line of Study for Assigning Places to all Events in
Creation in order of time, showing their Genesis, which
define themselves. By NASAWANJI JIVANJI READY-
MONEY. Bombay : “ Times of India" Office. London
Office, 121, Fleet Street, E.C.
SOCIOLOGY.
REGENERATION. Being an Account of the Social
Work of the Salvation Army in Great Britain.
By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 78 X 51. 264 pp. Long-
mans. 25. 6d. n.
BROTHER EAST AND BROTHER WEST : A Searchlight
on the Unemployed. By CONSTANCE MARRIOTT.
Heinemann. 38. 6d.
THEOLOGY.
CHRIST IN THE CHURCH. A Volume of Religious Essays,
By ROBERT Hugh BENSON. 78 X 54. 221 pp. Long-
mans. 38, 60, n.
REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.
Mowbray. 18. 6d.
EGYPT AND ISRAEL. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
74 x 5. 150 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.
THEOLOGY FOR PARENTS. By EIRENE WIGRAM. 8 x 51.
181 pp. Mowbray.
THE BOOK OF PEACE. Made by PAMELA TENNANT. 8 X 6..
124 pp. Chiswick Press. 6s. n.
MILITARY.
THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN. By LIEUT.-GEN. SIR
ROBERT BADEN-POWELL, K.C.B. 7 x 41 192 pp.
Bennett, 4d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
DOMESTIC HANDICRAFT AND CULTURE. A Lecture read
before the Association of Teachers of Domestic Science.
By ANANDA K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc.
NATURAL HISTORY.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT.
HAMILTON. With Illustrations by E. A. WILSON.
Part III. 10 x 7. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
TRAVEL.
WRERE BLACK RULES WHITE. A Journey Across and
About Hayti. By H. H. PRICHARD, F.R.G.S.
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. Edited by EUSTACE
REYNOLDS BALL, F.R.G.S. With 140 Illustrations from
original Photographs. Vol. 4. July-December, 1910.
8.3 X 61. 480 pp. Witherby. 7s.6d. n.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
ORIENTAL.
SACRED BOOKS OF THE BUDDHISTS. Translated by
Various Oriental Scholars. Edited by T. W. RHYS
DAVIDS, LL.D. Vol. III. Dialogues of the Buddha.
Translated from the Pāli of the Digha Nikäya. By T. W.
and C. A. F. Rhys DAVIDS. Part II. 9 X 54. 382 pp.
Frowde. 108. 6d.
POETRY.
Songs Of SUSSEX. By the Rev. F. W. ORDE WARD,
74 x 54. 80 pp. E. Macdonald. 28. 6d. n.
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY. Being an Anthology of
the Best Scottish Verse from the Earliest Times to the
Present. Chosen and Edited by SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS,
BART. 71 x 5. 928 pp. Unwin. 78. 6d. n.
POEMS OF HEROISM AND DEVOTION. Selected from the
Works of RICHARD TISSINGTON. 6 X 4. (The New
Treasury.) Banks & Ashwell, 180, High Holborn, W.C.
THE TRIUMPH OF PAN. By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH. The
Equinox, 124, Victoria Street, S.W. 58. n.
POLITICAL.
THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. By JAMES BRYCE.
2 vols. New edition. Completely revised throughout,
with Additional Chapters. 8 X 54. 742 + 962 pp.
The Macmillan Co. 218. n.
THE CANADIAN NAVAL QUESTION. Address delivered by
CLIVE PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY, F.R.C.S., Vice-President
Navy League. 7} x . 70 pp. Toronto : Briggs.
HE“ Concise Etymological Dictionary of the
T English Language," by Professor Skeat,
- after passing through three editions, was
almost entirely re-written, and appeared in a much
improved form in 1901. It has now been once
more revised and corrected, to bring it more up to
the level of the new edition of his larger Etymo.
logical Dictionary that appeared in 1910. The
new edition of ihe “Concise ” Dictionary will
appear early in 1911.
The Rev. Professor Skeat has completed a small
treatise on “ Berkshire Place-names,” which will
shortly be published by the Clarendon Press. It
is written on the same lines as the Place-names of
Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Huntingdonshire
and Hertfordshire, already published for him by
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society and the East
Hertfordshire Archæological Society,
“L'Homme Vert, et Autres Contes de Fée,” is
the title of Miss Jetta S. Wolff's last book of French
REPRINTS.
ALL THE WORLD'S AIRSHIPS, AEROPLANES AND DIRI.
GIBLES. (Flying Annual.) Founded and edited by
F. T. JANE. Second year of issue. 1910-1911. 73 x 128.
464 pp. Sampson Low. 218. n.
## p. 110 (#156) ############################################
110
THE AUTHOR.
stories for young people. Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons English Translations,” in commemoration of the
are the publishers.
Tercentenary of the Authorised Version, 1611-
“Down Our Street," by J. E. Buckrose, is the 1911. The author, Mr. S. F. Pells, of St. Mary's,
comedy of a provincial town, and gives a picture Hove, is the editor of “The First English Transla-
of middle-class life as it really is, not as people tion of the Septuagint," and the publishers are
imagine it to be. There is some humour in the Messrs. Simpkin Marshall & Co., London.
book, and the irrepressible Mrs. Bean is the chief Major P. T. Godsal has published through
character, though the love story of Sophia supplies Messrs. Harrison & Sons “The Storming of
the thread upon which the novel hangs. The London, and the Thames Valley Campaign." In
whole narrative concerns the inhabitants of one this book the conquest of Britain by the Anglo-
street, and the reader makes the acquaintance of a Saxons is for the first time treated as a military
small social community, each character being question, and it is shown that all the evidence
definitely pourtrayed. Messrs. Mills & Boon are indicates that they took London first, and settled
the publishers
round it, and that they then fought up the Valley
“The Fortunes of Flot," by K. F. Purdon, is of the Thames.
the story of an Irish mongrel, his hardships and We regret that, through an error of classification,
joys. The object of the book is to induce owners we included in the last issue of The Author among
of dogs to remember that these animals have rights the Juvenile Works, Mrs. C. L. Woollaston White's
to be respected, and whatever trouble they give to novel “ In Waste Places." We have rectified the
man is due to their being misunderstood and badly error in another column of this issue.
trained.' The tricks taught to “Flot,” and referred “The Sea Lion,” by Patrick Rushden, is the
to in the book, were taught to a dog known to the story of two half-brothers, one of whom has been
writer without the introduction of a harsh word. to sea, and is the real “Sea Lion.” Through
Mrs. Barclay's novel, “The Rosary," is shortly injuries he has become a paralytic, and is entirely
to appear in a German translation. Messrs. G. P. dependent on his half-brother, who markets his
Putnams' Sons have arranged also for the Nor- writings for him. They are extremely alike in
wegian serial translation rights of this story. appearance, and the spurious “Lion” wins the love
Mrs. Desmond Humphreys (“Rita ") has just of the heroine, Sybil Lethbridge, on the strength
published her impressions of America, which she of this; she cared for the real "Sea Lion," Brian
recently visited. The book is entitled “America Thornfield, who went out of her life; and transfers
-Through English Eyes.” “Rita's” new novel her affections to the man who so forcibly reminds
will be published by Messrs. Hutchinson early in her of the other. Stanley Thornfield lives luxuri.
the spring. It is entitled “Half a Truth."
ously and passes as the author of the writings of
Mr. Laurence North, author of “Syrinx," has his half-brother—whom he keeps in a poor lodging,
written for Mr. Martin Secker a new novel entitled and who is ignorant of the fact of the relationship.
“Impatient Griselda.” The book, a comedy of In the end Stanley Thornfield is made to expose
modern life, will be published early in the present his imposture through the hypnotic power of an
year.
old man who has exploited him for his own ends ;
Mr. Werner Laurie published early in January and the dénouement is achieved in a dramatic and
a new novel by Victoria Cross, called “Self and the tragic manner. The story ends in the spring sun-
Other." It is a story of love and self-sacrifice, and shine of Florence, where the true “Sea Lion,"
the scenes are laid at Cambridge University and almost a sound man after a dangerous operation,
Constantinople.
comes at last into his own.
Messrs. Hugh Rees, Ltd., are the publishers “A Priestess of Humanity," by Mrs. Stanley
of “Canada and Canadian Defence,” by Major- Wrench, published by John Long, is a psycho-
General C. W. Robinson, C.B., which discusses logical study of a woman who has gone under, but
closely the general character of naval and military who is reclaimed by the love of a good man. He,
defence required under the circumstances of Canada a writer, unconsciously falls in love with a woman
for the security of her frontier to-day—a subject of of the same calibre as himself, but rather than
Imperial importance, to which the creation of a break faith with the woman of the under world,
Canadian navy and the recommendations of the sacrifices himself as well as his art. The book
Imperial Defence Conference of 1909, add special ends on a note of hopefulness, and is intended to
interest. The grounds for the dictum of Wellington show “there is so much good in the worst of us."
that naval, superiority on the lakes is a sine qua Miss A. E. Keeton will give, during the month
non of success (even in defensive war) on the of February, three of her “Studies of Modern
frontier of Canada are fully explained.
British Song” at Hampstead, at Wimbledon and
Among books shortly to be published may be at Camberley. Vocal illustrations will be sung by
mentioned “The Great Texts of the Bible and our Miss Grainger-Kerr, accompanied by Miss Marjorie
## p. 111 (#157) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
111
dies will immest A Bright,
Adam. The studies will include examples by the date of production of the two plays not as yet
following composers :-Ernest Austin, Granville performed. The same writer is now working on
Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright, Arthur another play.
Barclay, Walford Davies, Katherine Eggar, Joseph An American edition of Edith Searle Gross-
Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman O'Neill, mann's novel, “ The Heart of the Bush," is being
Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay (Marchioness of published by the John Lane Company, New York.
Tullibardine), Percy Rideout, Jervis Read, Ethel “The Other Wife" is the title of Miss Olivia
Smyth, Cyril Scott, Ernest Walker, William Ramsey's new novel, published by Messrs. John
Wallace, R. H. Walthew, Dalhousie Young. Long. It relates the experiences of a young wife,
In “ Love or Lucre," by Edith C. Gerrard, the introduced into London society after a dull and
author deals with an important problem, which is isolated girlhood. This is Miss Ramsey's fifth
faced in rastly different ways by 'the different novel.
people whom it concerns. Messrs. F. V. White & “ The Reproof of Chance" is a novel by Mrs.
Co. are the publishers.
E. W. Savi, in which is presented a picture of the
Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co. announce the social life in Calcutta. Messrs. Digby Long & Co.
publication of the fourth edition of "The Com- are the publishers. The same firm issue also Mr.
plete Bible in Modern English,” by Ferrar Fenton. Reginald E. Salwey's new novel, “The Kestrel,”
The same publishers have also Mr. Fenton's "New the scene of which is placed on the south-east
Testament in Modern English ” (ninih edition); coast of England.
“The Five Books of Moses” (fourth edition); Miss Regina Miriam Bloch, whose paper on
“ The Six Historical Books”; “The Books of “Three Great American Poets" (Longfellow,
the Prophets”; “ The Psalıns and Poetical Books Emerson and Poe) was recently delivered before the
of the Bible”; “St. Paul's Epistles” (sixth Bedford Park Literary and Philosophical Society,
edition). All of these, with the exception of the is giving several smaller readings during February,
last-mentioned, are published at 28. 6d. The “St. whilst on March 5th she has been invited to
Paul's Epistles” are issued at 1s., at which price Swansea, to deliver a critical essay on “ Heinrich
also is published a special People's Edition of “The Heine.” She also contemplates giving a lecture at
New Testament in Modern English.”
Hampstead soon after her return.
The proprietors of Travel and Exploration may Prison life as it affects the more highly-
be cungratulated on their first issue for 1911, educated portion of the community is the theme
which fully maintains the standard of this magazine of a novel which Mr. Roy Horniman has just
since its inception. Among the contributors are completed. Mr. Horniman has also completed
Mr. Edmund Forbes, who writes on “Malay Klongs another novel of a more sensational character.
and Rivers ” ; Mr. Ernest Young, who describes A revised and cheap edition of “Lombard Street
“ Bear Shooting in Finland”; and Mr. E. A. in Lent” is announced by Mr. Robert Scott. This
Reynolds Ball, who has an article on “ Six Flemish re-issue is under the general editorship of the Rev.
Percy Dearmer, and contains a new chapter from
We have received a little volume by the Rev. Dr. his pen, as well as an introduction by the Rev.
Lapsilell, called “Princess Alfrida's Charity.” Canon Scott Holland.
Princess Alfrida was the third and youngest Mr. Morris Colles and Mr. Henry Cresswell have
daughter of Alfred the Great, and the Grant made arrangements with Messrs. Methuen & Co.
mentioned in the Charter, a copy of which Dr. in England, and Mr. Pitis Duffield in America,
Lansdell obtained from the State Archives in for the simultaneous publication of a small work
Ghent, details the princess's gift of her inheritance on " Success in Literature,” which is likely to
of Lewisham, Greenwich and Woolwich. Dr. prove interesting to authors. The scope of the
Lansdell traces the history of the Charity, in which book is to harvest and elucidate such counsels of
is involved the history of the first five hundred the literary great as are accessible and likely to
years of the reputed manor of Old Court, Green prove practically useful to authors in their work.
wich, now the principal possession of the properties The book makes no didactic pretensions, the
bequeathed to Morden College by the founder, Sir object of the compilers having been simply to
John Morden, Baronet. Messrs. Burnside, Ltd., adduce, from many sources, such precepts, obser-
of Blackheath, are the publishers.
vacions, and thoughts as may serve to reveal the
Mr. John Galsworthy's new novel, called “The secrets of success in literature. It is nearly ready.
Patrician," will be published by Mr. Heinemann Mr. Lurence Irving contributes an introduction
early in March. Later in the year Messrs. Duck- and appreciation of Fedor Dostoieffsky and his
worth & Co. will publishi a volume of three plays, work to the Everyman Edition of his novel,
already written (including “ Justice," by Mr. “ Crime and Punishment," wbich Messrs. J. M.
Galsworthy), the date of issue depending on the Dent & Sons are publishing.
Cities."
## p. 112 (#158) ############################################
112
THE AUTHOR.
Miss Agnes Deans Cameron was sent through Daly's Theatre on January 7. The present
Canada by the Canadian Government to prepare version has been strengthened by certain altera-
for lectures, which she has since delivered in tions introduced in the last act. The cast
England, showing the desirability of emigration includes Mr. Robert Michaelis, Mr. W. H. Berry,
The example of the Canadian Government has and Miss Lily Elsie.
been followed by the Australian Government, who Mrs. Percy Dearmer's mystery play, “ The Play.
have sent Miss Beatrice Grimshaw to explore mate," which was performed last year, has been
Papua, while the British South African Company published by Messrs. Mowbray & Co., with illus-
have also engaged a woman, Miss E. A. Maidmend, trations by Helen Stratton.
to do agricultural promotion work for South Mr. J. B. Fagan has just completed a modern
Africa.
three-act play, “The Wheel," the scene of which
Stephen Andrew, who wrote - The Serpent and is laid in India. The first act passes in a bungalow
the Cross,” has published a new novel, “ Doctor in the Plains, the latter two in a Buddhist monas-
Grey,” in which he describes the life of an average tery in the Himalaya of Bhutan. The play is a
doctor of to-day. Incidentally the author has love tragedy. Mr. Fagan has also dramatised Mr.
drawn sharp impressionist pictures of many little Robert Hichens' novel, “Bella Donna." This
known sides of English life. Messrs. Greening & play will be produced later by Mr. George
Co. are the publishers.
Alexander.
“ The Family and Heirs of Sir Francis Drake," "Lucilla" is a drama in three scenes by Sir
by Lady Eliott-Drake, should prove interesting Edward Durand, published by Messrs. Doherty
from many points of view. Hitherto unpublished & Co., 6, Great Newport Street, St. Martin's
documents relating to Sir Francis' ancestry and Lane, W.C.
circumnavigation, sidelights on national and Mr. H. Granville Barker's comedy in four acts,
county history, local politics, and the fortunes of “The Madras House," was published last month
several west country families—all based on recent by Messrs. Sidgwick & Jackson.
original research-come within the scope of two In consequence of Miss Neilson's and Mr. Terry's
volumes. But wbilst presenting a continuous return to the New Theatre, Mr. Oscar Asche and
record, century by century, of a typical county Miss Lily Brayton have transferred “Count
family's patriotic participation in public and Hannibal ” to the Garrick Theatre.
political affairs, space has been accorded to many Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's new play, “We Can't
contemporary letters, which are as entertaining as be so Bad as all That !” had its first performance
they are interesting.
at the Naziomora Theatre, New York. It was also
played at the London Scala on the same evening,
DRAMATIC.
for copyright purposes.
Mr. George Alexander will produce this month a
Sir Arthur Pinero's new play in four acts, new play by Mr. A. E. W. Mason. It is a play of
“ Preserving Mr. Panmure," was produced on political interest and is called “ For the Defence."
January 19 at the Comedy Theatre. The play “Coats," a comedy, by Lady Gregory, was pro-
relates how Mrs. Panmure, a lady with ideals, duced at the Abbey Theatre, Dublin, in January.
married a worn-out rake whom she hoped to reform ; The theme of the play is the rivalry between two
how she was so far unsuccessful that her husband editors, each of whom has written an obituary
was guilty of paying an osculatory attention to the notice of the other.
family governess; how the governess endeavoured Mr. Roy Horniman bas arranged to dramatise,
to persuade other males to take the guilt, in order for early production, a novel by Mr. Charles
that she might spare Mrs. Panmure (whom she Garvice.
loved) pain ; how an M.P.'s secretary, who is in
love with the governess, takes the blame for the
offence; and finally, how the governess obtains the
member of Parliament for her husband. The
PARIS NOTES.
cast includes Mr. Arthur Playfair, Miss Lilian
Braithwaite, Miss Marie Löhr, and Mr. Dion
Boucicault.
JULES HURET has just brought out
“ Vice Versâ,” having been transferred from .. his fourth book on Germany. It is
the Comedy Theatre to the Court, is now houscd
entitled “ La Bavière et la Saxe."
at the Strand Theatre.
The former ones are “Rhin et Westphalie,"
“A Waltz Dream,” the operetta in three acts, “ De Hambourg aux marches de la Pologne,"
adapted for the English stage by Captain Basil and “ Berlin." Jules Huret does not write his
Hood, with lyrics by Adrian Ross, was revived at books after a month's residence in the countries
## p. 113 (#159) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
113
Orients ab instructive cardie les avocats are des
he describes. He has been living in the various
parts of Germany, and, as he is a keen observer,
this work is a chef-d'ouvre of knowledge and shrewd
observation. To all readers of the Figaro Jules
Huret's investigations have been thoroughly
appreciated for very many years. His book on
literary questions, and another one on questions of
social economy, were both eagerly read. At present,
he is giving us a series of articles on the Argentine,
which will be published later on in volume form.
When he turns his attention to England it is pro-
bable that he will tell us much of which we ourselves
are ignorant.
The book written by M. Joran entitled, “ Les
Féministes avant le Féminisme” is curious and
interesting, and might be read with profit by the
saffragettes and the suffragists of to-day. The
volume is dedicated to a woman and the preface is
written by a woman. M. Joran endeavours to
show the difference between the ideals of the
women of former times and the demands of a large
group of the women of to-day.
The first chapter of this book is devoted to
Christine de Pisan and her book, “ Le Trésor de la
Cité des Dames," one of the works written by her
between 1399 and 1405. It is interesting to find
that so many centuries ago a woman should expect
competence in so many different lines from women
in various classes of society, for, according to the
passages quoted, Christine de Pisan expected com-
petence in matters of economics, in administration,
agriculture and finance from the women for whom
she wrote. The other chapters of the volume are
on Erasmus, Corneille Agrippa, Agrippa d’Aubigné,
Joseph de Maistre, De l'Escale, Mlle. de Gournay,
Du Bosc, St. Gabriel, Decrues Goussault, Duchess
de Liancourt and James Lawrence. Other books
by this author are entitled : “Le Mensonge du
Féminisme," " Autour du Féminisme," " Au Caur
du Féminisine,” “La Trouée Féministe," and he is
is at pre-ent writing “ Le Suffrago des Femmes."
Among other new books are: “Les Femmes
Auteurs," by Vicomte de Broc; “La Fosse aux
Lions," by Emile Baumann; “La Bataille,” by
Claude Farrère ; “Pour tuer Bonaparte," by
Georges Ohnet.
In the recent numbers of the Revue de Deux
Mondes M. Faguet writes on “Liberalisme et
Etatisme” : M. René Doumic studies the works of
M. Alfred Capus, and M. Paul Leroy Beaulieu
writes on “L'Eventualité d'une Révolution
Syndicaliste."
In Le Correspondant M. Tavernier gives an
article on Tolstoi, and M. Thureau Dangin on
" La Vie du Cardinal Vaughan et celle de Colonel
Vaughan."
La Rerue hebdomadaire has published some
extremely interesting articles in recent numbers ;
among others “ La Balance politique ; l'Europe en
Orient” by M. Gabriel Hanotaux, and a very
curious and instructive article by M. Ch. Cheñu,
former Batonnier de l'Ordre des avocats, on “ Le
Centennaire de la restauration de l'Ordre des
avocats.”
M. Guy de Montbel pnblishes the souvenirs
of his grandfather, Comte de Montbel, under the
title of “ Sur les routes de l'exil,” and Jules
Lemaître's lecture on “Les Péchés de Sainte-
Beuve ” is published in full.
At the Odéon Roméo et Juliette is now being
given.
“L'Aventurier,” by Alfred Capus, is still on
the bill at the Porte-Saint-Martin. Like all of
this author's plays, the “ Aventurier" has a happy
ending. Etienne Ranson, the scapegrace of the
family, leaves the country in debt and comes back a
wealthy man. He is then invited to come to the
rescue of an uncle who is on the brink of ruin.
He is willing to do this provided that his cousin
Geneviève will marry him. She is engaged.
Etienne is then inflexible, but when Geneviève's
brother is about to commit suicide and his sister
appeals to him, he finally yields and comes to the
rescue of the family. Geneviève then discorers
his real worth, breaks off her engagement and
marries him.
“Le Carnaval des enfants,” by M. Saint-
Georges de Bouhélier, has had great success at the
Théâtre des Arts.
The centenary of Alfred de Musset was com-
memorated at the Comédie Française with all the
honours possible. A matinée and soirée entirely
composed of the poet's works were both greatly
appreciated by the admirers of Musset.
One of the events of the season in the theatrical
world has been the re-opening of the Shakespeare
Theatre by M. Camille de Sainte-Croix with “ The
Taming of the Shrew” (“L'Ecole de la Pie
Grièche"). The play was given two nights, and
every fortnight another of Shakespeare's plays is
to be represented. Rarely is such an excellent
ensemble seen. M. de Sainte-Croix has chosen each
actor and trained the whole company specially for
these plays. The result is admirable, and the
Parisians are enthusiastic in their appreciation and
praise. It is very probable that at the end of the
French season M. de Sainte-Croix will take his
company for a tour through England with his
Shakespeare repertory.
ALYS HALLARD.
“ La Bavière" (Fasquelle).
" Les Feministes avant Féminisme (Arthur Savaète).
" Les Femmes Auteurs” (Plon).
"La Fosse aux Lions" (Bernard Grasset).
“La Bataille” (Ollendorff).
“ Pour tuer Bonaparte " (Ollendorff).
## p. 114 (#160) ############################################
114
THE AUTHOR.
COPYRIGHT REGISTRATION IN U.S.A.
DEPOSIT OF FRAGMENT OF BOOK.
A PPLICATION for registration of copyright
should be denied, (1) Where the ad interim
deposit under sect. 21 of the Copyright
Act of March 4, 1909 (35 Stat., 1080), is a com-
plete book, and the permanent deposit under
sect. 22 is only a part of such book ; (2) Where
both the ad interim and permanent deposits are
fragments of the work ; (3) Where the copy
printed and bound in accordance with the manu-
facturing provisions of sect. 15 of the Act and
deposited in the first instance, is only a fragment
of the work; and (4) Where a complete book is
deposited, but the affidavit correctly indicates that
only a part of the work is printed in the United
States.
The word “book," as used in sects. 21 and 22
and in class (a) of sect. 5 and elsewhere in that
Act, means the entire book and not a fragment
thereof.
DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE,
Washington, February 9, 1910.
SIR, --Your communication of January 18,
1910, wherewith you transmit certain documents
from the Librarian of Congress, was duly received.
From the statement of the Librarian it appears
that in a number of instances in attempting to
comply with the provisions of the copyright law of
March 4, 1909 (35 Stat., ,1080), only parts of
books hare been deposited by applicants with the
Register of Copyrights and copyrights applied for
thereon ; and I am asked what action should be
taken by the Register of Copyrights when an
application is made which presents either of the
following conditions :-
1. Where the ad interim deposit under sect. 21
is a complete book, and the permanent deposit
under sect. 22 is only a part of such book.
2. Where both the ad interim and permanent
deposits are fragments of the work.
3. Where the copy, printed and bound in
accordance with the manufacturing provisions of
sect. 15 of the Act and deposited in the first
instance, is only a fragment of the work.
4. Where a complete book is deposited, but the
affidavit correctly indicates that only part of the
work is printed in the United States.
In reply to these questions I have the honour to
say:
The first two questions in rolve a construction
of sects. 21 and 22 of the Copyright Act, which
relate to procuring a copyright in a book published
abroad in the Euglish language, while the last two
involve the general provisions of the Act.
Sects. 21 and 22 read as follows:
Sect. 21. That in the case of a book published
abroad in the English language before publication
in this country, the deposit in the Copyright Office,
not later than thirty days after its publication
abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition,
with a request for the reservation of the copyright
and a statement of the name and nationality of the
author and of the copyright proprietor and of the
date of publication of the said book, shall secure to
the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright,
which shall have all the force and effect given to
copyright by this Act, and shall endure until the
expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the
copyright Office
Sect. 22. That whenever within the period of
such ad interim protection an authorised edition
of such book shall be published within the United
States, in accordance with the manufacturing pro-
visions specified in section fifteen of this Act, and
whenever the provisions of this Act as to deposit of
copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the
printing of the copyright notice shall have been
duly complied with, the copyright shall be extended
to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere
provided in this Act.
Does the word "book" as here used, mean the
entire book, or a fragment of a book ? It appears
to me that there can be but one answer to this
question. The requirement in sect. 21 that a
deposit in the Copyright Office within the time
specified “of one complete copy of the foreign
edition,” clearly indicates that in the enactment of
these sections the entire book was in the minds of
Congress, and not a fragment thereof.
I am also of the opinion that the same meaning
should be given the word “ book " as it appears in
class (a), sect. 5, and elsewhere in the Act. When
it was enacted in sect. 8 “ that the author or pro-
prietor of any work made the subject of copyright
by this Act ... shall have copyright for such
work under the conditions and for the term speci-
fied in this Act" it certainly was not intended
that a chapter or two—a mere fragment of a book
should fall within the meaning of the word
“work." Such fragment is not a “ work," and
cannot be so considered. It is only a part of a
work. There is a special reason why this meaning
should be given the words “ book” and “ work"
in this Act which did not exist before the passage
of the Act of March 3, 1891. The Copyright
Acts before the one of that date contained no pro-
visions with reference to where and on what type
or plates the book should be printed. But by
sect. 15 of the present Act it is provided in sub-
stance that all the work in connection with the
printing and binding of every book accorded pro-
tection by the Act shall be done within the limits
of the United States, and by sect. 31 the importa-
## p. 115 (#161) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
115
tion of copyrighted books not manufactured in LICENCE TO COPY PHOTOGRAPHS.
accordance with the provisions of sect. 15 is pro-
hibited. Each part of the Act should be so con-
strued as to give effect to the legislative intent in
BOWDEN BROS. v. AMALGAMATED PICTORIALS, LTD.
the enactment of every other part. And to hold
that a mere fragment of a book could be copy M H E plaintiffs in this case are a firm of photo-
righted, would open the door to the most extensive I graphers supplying photographs for publi-
evasions of the manufacturing provisions of the Act. - cation in the Press at the usual trade price
For illustration, the Librarian of Congress of 10s. 6d., and the defendant company is pro-
transmits through you what appears to be a prietor of the papers called Throne and Country
booklet in pamphlet form of fifty-one pages, on and Lotinga's Weekly.
the last of which appear the words “ The end.” The plaintiffs supplied photographs to Mr.
This has been filed with the Register of Copyrights Lotinga when he was proprietor of the Throne,
under sect. 21 for ad interim protection. But as and agreed to a reduction in the price owing to
a matter of fact, this pamphlet contains only the the financial condition of that paper. The price
first four chapters of the book, and how many more for the first use of a photo was reduced to 5s., and
there are and of how many volumes the entire for any subsequent reproduction the price was
work consists there is nothing to indicate ; nor 2s.6d. In 1910, when Mr. Lotinga caused the
could the extent of the work make any difference defendant company to be incorporated for the
so far as the principle involved is concerned ; nor purpose of taking over the Throne and Lotinga's
can the principle be affected by the fact that the Weekly, the plaintiffs pointed out that a statement
pamphlet purports to be a complete work. If in the prospectus that their blocks were of great
protection be afforded these four chapters, no other value was erroneous, as the permission of the
publisher could afford to publish the remainder of plaintiffs was required for any reproduction of
the book, and though not legally protected by their photographs.
copyright get the protection of the remaining In April the plaintiffs terminated their arrange-
portion would in fact be perfect. But at the same ments as to the supply of photographs for these
time, peither the manufacturing provisions in papers. The defendants, however, continued to
sect. 15 nor the prohibitions against importations use the photographs and blocks, and the plaintiffs,
in sect. 31 would apply to the parts not copy who had registered their copyright in the photo-
righted ; and the publisher could have the entire graphs which had been published, sued the
remainder of the book printed abroad and im- defendants for infringement of copyright. As to
ported, and here bound with the four chapters those photographs which had not been published,
printed within the United States. If the law the plaintiffs claimed their common law right to
should be construed to permit this, it is quite restrain publication, which was threatened and
probable that the copyrighting of but a part of intended by the defendants.
books which are not supposed to be of very sub- On behalf of the defendants it was urged that the
stantial merit would become the custom. But contract entitled them to produce and reproduce
independent of this consideration, there appears to the photographs which had been supplied to them ;
be nothing in the statute which implies that but a and that they had an irrevocable licence to publish
part of a work may be copyrighted, nor have I those which they had used, or selected for produc-
been able to find any authorities showing that tion, on the terms arranged between the plaintiffs
other similar statutes have been so construed. and Mr. Lotinga.
For these reasons, I am of the opinion that an Mr. Justice Parker in his judgment said that
application should be refused when the deposit is Mr. Lotinga no doubt convinced himself that the
made as shown in either of the first three inquiries. arrangement entitled him to do what he claimed,
And the same rule should be applied to the fourth; but the legal effect of it was that Mr. Lotinga
because it is a necessary prerequisite to the regis- was not bound to use the photographs supplied,
tration of the copyright that the book should be and until acceptance of any photographs the offer
printed as required by sect. 15; and if nothing could be withdrawn. After acceptance and com-
but the entire work can be copyrighted, then all munication thereof to the plaintiffs, there would be
parts of it must be printed in accordance with the a concluded contract as to each photograph accepted,
provisions of that section.
but in the case of first user and in the case
Respectfully,
of subsequent user the offer could be withdrawn
Geo. W. WICKERSHAM,
before acceptance. The contention that the defen-
The President.
Attorney-General. dants had an unlimited right to use and re-use the
P" Official Opinions of the Attorneys-General of the photographs was erroneous. The plaintiffs were,
United States," Vol. 28, pp. 176-179.]
therefore, entitled to an injunction. The damages
## p. 116 (#162) ############################################
116
THE AUTHOR.
were assessed at 108. Gd. for each iŋfringement,
and a penalty for the same amount was held to be
sufficient, because the defendants bona fide believed
they had a right to do what they had done.
HAROLD HARDY.
LIBEL IN A NOVEL.
of being attacked by her. Some years ago she
obtained an engagement in a chorus, in order to
get knowledge and local colour for her story. The
Bedford Hotel was certainly in her mind when she
mentioned the “Cambridge Head." She had not
depicted Belcher as a scamp, but he was so
described by one of the characters in the story,
being upset through jealousy. She chose the
name “ Belcher" because it was euphonious, and
“Harold” because it seemed to balance Belcher.
The jury found a verdict for the plaintiff for
£200 damages.
This case recalls the recent decision in the
House of Lords, when Mr. Artemus Jones recovered
damages for libel : * and Mr. Justice Bucknill, in
his summing up to the jury, pointed out that it
was not necessary that there should have been an
intention to libel the plaintiff, but that he was
entitled to damages if they believed that people
understood the story to refer to him. Novelists
should bear in mind, however, that local surround-
ings and coincidences are evidence from which the
jury may infer that an author, in naming a charac-
ter in a work of fiction, had a particular individual
in mind ; and under such circumstances the jury
might more readily conclude that that individual
was understood to be referred to in the story.
HAROLD HARDY.
• Reported in The Author, January, 1910.
BELCHER v. EDWARD LLOYD, LTD.
M HIS was an action for libel, in which the
1 plaintiff, Mr. Harold Belcher, a theatrical
agent, claimed damages against the proprie-
tors of Lloyd's Weekly News in respect of a serial
story entitled “Motley and Tinsel,” which appeared
in that paper.
The story was written by Miss Ada Jones under
the name of “ Margaret Hamilton," and the open-
ing scene was laid in the offices of a theatrical
agent called Harold Belcher, who was described as
the most powerful agent in the world. The
narrative dealt with Belcher's behaviour towards a
girl, for whom he obtained an important part in a
play, and the jealousy of her lover, an actor, who
denounced Belcher as a scamp and a thief.
The advertisement in the newspaper announcing
the serial described it as “a story of the stage,
revealing one of the most vivid pictures of stage
life," and stated that the authoress “ had drawn
on her own real experiences,” that the story was
“true to life," and that "the characters were real
men and women.”
The plaintiff carried on his agency business in
Maiden Lane. In the story reference was made to
“Rule's," and the “ Bodega,” also to the “ Bedford
Hotel,” under the name of the “Cambridge Head,"
and several persons well known in the neighbour-
hood were mentioned by their own or similar
names. Mr. Marshall, the proprietor of the Bed-
ford Hotel, for instance, stated that he considered
that one of the characters named “ Marshall ”
meant himself.
A number of witnesses were called who said that
they had read the story and thought it referred to
the plaintiff, and that it had been a general topic
of conversation in theatrical circies.
On behalf of the defendants it was urged that
“Motley and Tinsel,” was mere fiction in the form
of a sensational novel, and that the most powerful
agent in the world could not have been taken to
be the plaintiff.
Among witnesses called for the defence, Miss
Jones, the authoress, stated that she had written
about forty serials, and no one had ever complained
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
CONTEMPORARY REVIEW.
The Unity of Tolstoy's Life and Work. By Dr. Charles
Sarollea.
Anatole France II. By Count de Soissons.
Debussy's Pélleas et Mélisande. By George Lilley,
Shakespearean Theatres. By the late Prof. Thornton
Collins,
Literary Supplement : Christ and Popular Imagination.
CORNHILL
Arabiniana. By Sir Frederick Pollock.
J. K. Stephen. By A. C. Benson.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Byron. By His Excellency the Hon. Whitelaw Reid.
Tolstoy. By Francis Gribble.
Two German Theatres. By H. Granville Barker.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The “ Modernism” of Thomas Aquinas. By the Rev.
Francis Aveling, Ph.D.
A Plea for the Nationalisation of our Sculpture. By
W. Reynolds-Stephens.
## p. 117 (#163) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
117
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. U VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, wili obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be iaken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author,
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
n agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 118 (#164) ############################################
118
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to bave influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOS ERS.
TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 119 (#165) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
119
them.
GENERAL NOTES.
and other articles entering into the manufacture
of books, for there is a decided public demand for
the freeing of books, as well as works of art, from
PAN-AMERICAN UNION.
duty, and unless book materials are freed from
excessive duties, the American publishers will be
(Reprinted from the Publishers' Weekly (New York) by
kind permission of the Editor.)
placed in the inverted position, as manufacturers,
of paying high duties on all their materials and
THE President announces that he will lay before
ore having their products subject to competition from
the Senate, with a recommendation for ratification, countries where the materials of books are less
the copyright convention adopted at the Pan
burdened with tariff duties or altogether free from
burdened
American Congress at Buenos Aires. The United
States is already a party by tardy ratification to
the convention agreed upon at Mexico City in
1902, which constituted a Pan-American Union
on lines somewhat similar to the International The two paragraphs headed “Pan-American
Copyright Union under the Berne convention of Union” and “ American Tariffs and Book Produc-
1886 and the Paris agreement of 1896. The tion,” give an insight into the views taken by some
Buenos Aires convention bears to the Mexico con-
of the parties in the United States who are
the same relation as the Berlin interested in these important questions.
convention of 1908 bears to the Berne-Paris The Pan-American Congress may be an extra
agreement. It provides that copyright should power to force the United States to do away with
extend throughout the republics of the American the printing clause, and the greater the pressure
continents without other formalities than those
that is brought to bear the better will it be for
required in the country of origin of a work : and all parties. It is not impossible that with the
its broader lines make it difficult of ratification new freedom obtained by Canada with regard to
under our copyright legislation of 1909. Under copyright legislation, a printing clause will be set
that legislation the United States could accept it up by the Canadians against the Americans. Any
only with reservation of the necessity of deposit
retrograde step of this kind by any country is a
and manufacture here. If any way could be found
very serious blemish on the copyright ideals of the
for its acceptance by early ratification, that is most
world. It has been the policy of all countries
to be desired, for there should be an increasing
rather to bear patiently the burden imposed by this
market in South America for American books in
ignorant legislation than to step back from the
the Spanish language, such as have already been
ideals that they have laid before themselves.
produced here in the educatioual field. If the Gradually this policy has borne good fruit. The
Pan-American Union can be completed, with the countries standing outside the Berne Convention
participation of the United States, the next and have given in their allegiance, and the countries
indeed final step should be the consolidation of whose legislation has been backward have gradually
the International Copyright Union and the Pan- gone forward towards the ideal.
American Union in one body of world-wide rela Would it not be possible for England also to join
tionship, like the Universal Postal Union.
this Pan-American Union, the text of which is
printed in another column ? If this were the case,
no doubt, by the next meeting of the Delegates of
International Copyright, the Berlin Convention
AMERICAN TARIFFS AND BooK PRODUCTION.
and the Buenos Aires Conference would be consoli-
The President seeks to postpone tariff reduction
dated into one, and copyright would practically
until the tariff commission shall report on specific
become worldwide. There will no doubt be a great
schedules some time during the sessions of the sixty-
market in the future for the sale of English books
second Congress, 1911-1912. The President does
in South America ; indeed, even at the present time
pot seem to have heard from the country. The
Tauchnitz editions sell well there.
duties on wood pulp, for instance, have had more
examination than any tariff board is likely to give
them, and newspaper publishers, though to be sure
GERMANY AND THE UNITED STATES.
interested parties, are unanimous in urging that
wood pulp be made free of duty, which would We have received from the Library of Congress,
afford some check to the paper trust. There is a Washington, a note stating that on the 8th day of
serious danger before American book publishers December, 1910, a proclamation was issued by the
unless the tariff should be reduced in the matter President of the United States under which
of the materials for paper making, and all paper Germany and America are entitled to reciprocal
## p. 120 (#166) ############################################
120
THE AUTHOR.
benefits under the American and German Copyright BOOK REGISTRATION IN THE U.S.A. AND
Laws.
ENGLISH SERIAL RIGHTS.
It is to be hoped that with the extension of these
reciprocal rights the United States will see their
We have taken the liberty of publishing in
way finally to join the Berne Convention, and
full in another column the opinion of the Attorney-
deliver themselves from the shackles which make
General of the U.S.A. on the registration of a
fragment of a book. All authors should read it
them at present the laughing-stock of civilised
with diligence and discernment, as many believe
nations as far as copyright is concerned.
that copyright can be obtained in the United States
by such an incomplete registration. This opinion,
ENGLISH AUTHORS AND U.S.A. COPYRIGHT. while it does not so much affect the ability to
We have taken the liberty of printing in this
register a work in book form, very seriously
number of The Author statements referring to the
affects the ability to register a serial which is
American Copyright Law, and the position under
running through an English magazine. There
that law, from the report of the Register of Copy-
appear to be only two ways of meeting the difficulty
rights and from the Publishers' Weekly (New
satisfactorily. The first is by running the serial
York). As all these things are of the greatest
production simultaneously through an American
interest to English authors, we wish that they
magazine (this again emphasises the importance of
would realise more fully the importance of obtaining
trying to secure the American contract to the
full American copyright. We regret to say that
English author well in advance); the other, by
English publishers, in cases recently before the
having the book set up in America and making a
society, having insisted that the power to deal with
formal publication of a certain number of copies in
the American copyright should be included in their
England while the story runs serially in an English
agreement, have never made any effort to obtain it,
magazine. Both these methods are unsatisfactory.
but have merely sold an edition in sheets to the
It is a great pity, when the American authorities
United States market. We regret to say that many
were drafting the new Bill, that they did not take
agents have not only approved these agreements,
into some consideration the question of serials
but have thrown cold water on the wishes of their
running through English magazines.
authors that they should take up with keenness the
Would it not be possible for the United States
placing of their works with an American publisher.
to bring forward a sinall Bill to cover this point,
It is no doubt a matter which causes the agent con-
which brings a serious hardship on English authors?
siderable inconvenience and trouble, and, perhaps,
It will be seen that if a serial is running monthly,
in the first instance, will not bring in much money
or even weekly, it is impossible to obtain the
interim protection granted under the present Act,
to the agent's pocket. It brings but little pecuniary
return to the publisher, who gains more by the sale
and even if it was issued daily it would be doubtful
of the sheets. But in spite of this, we insist that
whether a story of, say, 100,000 words could be
all authors should begin early in their endeavour to
run through a daily paper so as to make it possible
secure the American market. If they began, say,
for the author to file the complete story in
three or six months before they allowed the agent,
Washington within thirty days of the first issue.
or the publisher, an offer of the English publication,
it is most probable that the American market would
be secured, and the author would receive in conse-
quence a double payment for his work. If, however,
MUSIC-HALL AND THEATRICAL
the alternative course is pursued, that the English
SKETCHES.
publisher gets the first offer, and that then only the
agent commences with the Ainerican negotiations,
it is almost impossible to succeed in the time," A
A ND whereas the multitude of places of entertain-
ment for the lower sort of people is another great
(necessarily limited) between the signing of the E
cause of thefts and robberies, as they are thereby
English contract and the date of English publica-
tempted to spend their small substance in rioious
tion. The fault lies primarily with the author pleasures, and in consequence are put on unlawful methods
himself for not being more insistent ; secondly,
of supplying their wants and renewing their pleasures ; in
order, therefore, to prevent the said temptation to thefts
with the agent; and thirdly, with the English pub-
and robberies, and to correct as far as may be the habit of
lisher. It does not lie, as some assert, in the fact idleness, which is become too general over the whole king.
that Americans prefer to read American authors to dom, and is productive of much mischief and inconvenience,
English anthors ; that it does not lie in this fact be it enacted,"
is evident from the book reviews in America, and This is the preamble to the Act of 25 George II.,
from the great number of books that are sent over chapter 36, which deals with music and dancing
in sheets.
licences and, accordingly, with music-halls. The
## p. 121 (#167) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
Act, therefore, which was passed for the protection singing or speaking characters, and should not
of the public and for the raising of music-hall take longer than thirty minutes to perform ; and
entertainments, it would appear has been arbitrarily (this is the point which materially affects dramatists)
used by theatrical managers in an endeavour to no sketch should be taken or adapted from any
debase these entertainments by preventing the stage play or dramatic entertainment which had
performance of legitimate theatrical pieces. In a been licensed by the Lord Chamberlain, until
few words the managers are, for their own selfish after the expiration of fifteen years from the first
ends, utilising an Act for a purpose for which it performance.
was never intended. Perhaps, although to most of This was an open attempt to deprive both the
our readers they may be well known, it may be dramatist and the touring manager of the right to
worth while to repeat the facts of the case.
utilise a stage play as a sketch after its value as a
When the performances at the music-ball reached stage play had been exhausted. Many a play con-
the high standard which they at present hold, it tains a scene that would make an excellent sketch,
struck the managers of the music-halls that it though the play as a whole may be a failure.
might be worth while to produce sketches as one It seems an extraordinary thing that the
of the “turns," instead of comic songs, dancing, managers of theatres and music-halls should have
acrobats, etc., etc. The manager's idea naturally called this conference and entered into this agree-
was to raise the tone of his performance, and, ment putting limitations on the use of another
incidentally, to secure broader custom. The person's property without taking the trouble to
theatrical managers, fearing that the custom might consult those who were the originators of this
be taken away from the theatres, and wishing to property. It is the same spirit which animated
crush out the competition which they were already those who called for the type-setting clauses in
feeling, immediately saw a method of doing so by America, and which animates the public generally
the fact that a theatrical performance at a music when they endeavour to legislate for the holders of
hall was illegal and rendered the manager subject copyright.
to prosecution. They, accordingly, carried through This agreement was faithfully followed for some
a test case and were successful, using for their own time, but then again it began to be broken. It is
ends an Act which was passed for an entirely different needless to mention the many cases in which it was
purpose. This action on the part of the theatrical broken. Although Sarah Bernhardt and others
managers naturally raised a stir amongst the music were allowed to produce dramatic pieces contrary
hall managers, who found the kind of theatrical to the agreement, the wrath of the managers was
entertainment that they were putting before their aroused when Seymour Hicks produced part of
customers popular and successful. They realised, Richard III. No one could possibly say that Sarah
however, that, strictly speaking, a stage play could Bernhardt's performance, or that Seymour Hicks'
only be performed in a building that was licensed Richard III. was likely to lower the tone of music-
for the purpose of presenting stage plays. The hall entertainment, so it was clear that the only
music-halls had only music and dancing licences. end in view was the desire of the managers to
The music-ball managers, therefore, excited the protect their own pockets. Another conference was
interest of Captain Jessel, M.P., who brought then held, and again the dramatists were ignored.
before Parliament a short Bill making the perform- The second conference appeared to be merely for
ance of sketches in music-halls legal. This Bill the sake of confirming the first conference-it
was blocked by the friends of the theatrical suggested, however, a reduction in the time limit
managers, and being a Bill brought forward by to seven years—and for impressing upon the
a private member, had little chance of being dis- members of the two associations that they were
cussed; but as a great deal of ill-feeling and Press bound to act as gentlemen of honour in an agree-
comment was excited at the time, a conference ment which was, on the face of it, illegal. Indeed,
was called between the theatrical and music-hall the fact that the theatrical managers and the music-
managers, at which a certain agreement was hall managers were somewhat afraid of the position
arrived at, having for its object the end of sketch is shown by a letter signed by the three solicitors :
prosecutions.
(1) of the Society of West End Theatres, (2) of the
The main points of this agreement were that not Theatrical Managers' Association, and (3) of the
more than two sketches should be presented in any Entertainment Protection Association. We need
one programme. Of these two sketches, one should not discuss the points of that letter except as far as
not last more than twenty minutes, should be per- it deals with the legality of the position taken by
formed in one scene, and should be represented by these associations, but the commencement of one
only four characters. The second sketch might paragraph affords an amusing aspect of the views
be presented with any number of scenes and supers, taken, as it misrepresents the position entirely.
but should be represented by no more than six The paragraph runs as follows: “Having regard
## p. 122 (#168) ############################################
122
THE AUTHOR.
to the fact that the present Act of Parliament has appear in the work any statement showing the
by apparently the common consent of the authori- reservation of the property.
ties been left to the parties interested to enforce, ART. 4. The right of property of a literary
etc., etc.” This is an absurd view of the situation. or artistic work includes for its author or successors
The authorities have not enforced action against the exclusive right to dispose of the same, to
those who have run sketches at music-balls, because publish it, to sell it, translate it, or authorise the
they saw that these sketches tended to raise the translation of it, and to reproduce it in any form
entertainment and not to debase it, and it was only either in its entirety or partially.
to protect the public against improper performances ART. 5. The following shall be regarded as the
that the Act was passed, and if the authorities have author of a protected work, except when proofs to
left the issue in the hands of the parties, interested, the contrary are produced. He whose name or
why have not the dramatists been consulted ? pseudonym shall be expressed therein, and, conse-
What, therefore, must be done from the drama- quently, the action brought by the author or his
tist's point of view ? There are two main lines to representative against plagiarists or infringers,
take : (1) to find out how far this action is illegal, shall be admitted before the courts of the several
and if it is illegal to prevent it on the sound prin- signatory countries.
ciple that no artist has a right to be hampered in ART. 6. Authors or their successors, whether
the production of his art by the tradesmen who resident or foreign, shall enjoy, in the signatory
exploit him ; (2) that every effort must be made to States, the rights granted by the respective laws,
have the law altered in accordance with the view but said rights shall not exceed the period of
already adopted by the Dramatic Sub-Committee protection granted in the country of origin..
of the society, that places of entertainment should In the case of works consisting of several volumes
be subject to one licence.
which are not published together, as well as in the
case of bulletins, serials or periodical publications,
the term of the right of property shall commence
to count with regard to each volume, bulletin,
THE COPYRIGHT CONVENTION OF THE serial, or periodical publication, from the respective
PAN-AMERICAN CONGRESS AT date of its publication.
BUENOS AIRES.
ART. 7. The following shall be regarded as the
country of origin of a work; that in which it was
first published in America, and, in case said pub-
(Reprinted from the Publishers' Weekly (New York) by lication has been simultaneously made in several of
kind permission of the Editor.)
the signatory countries, then it shall be the one
M HE Fourth International American Con- which shall fix the shortest term of protection.
1 ference, assembled in Buenos Aires, ART. 8. Any work that did not obtain its
resolves :-
literary property from the beginning shall not
ART. 1. The signatory States recognise and acquire the same in its subsequent editions.
protect the rights of literary and artistic property ART. 9. Authorised translations shall be pro-
in conformity with the stipulations of the present tected in the same manner as original works.
conventions.
The translators of works in which there is no
ART. 2. By “literary and artistic works" is guaranteed property or in which the same has
meant the books, articles, pamphlets of all kinds expired, shall have the right to obtain-in so far
--whatever may be the subject they deal with, and as the translations thereof are concerned—the
whatever be the number of the pages thereof, right of property specified in article 3, but they
dramatic or musical works ; those of a choregraphic shall not be able to prevent the publication of
character, musical compositions with or without other translations of the work.
words ; drawings, paintings, sculptures, and en- ART. 10. The speeches delivered or read in
gravings ; photographic works, astronomical or deliberating assemblies, before the courts of justice,
geographical spheres; plans, sketches or plastic or in public meetings, may be published in the
works relating to geography, geology, topography, newspapers without any authorisation whatever,
architecture or any science; and, finally, they also this right being subject to the provisions of the
comprise every production that can be published internal laws of each State concerning the matter.
by any printing or reproducing process.
ART. 11. Literary, scientific, or artistic works,
ART. 3. The recognition of the right of pro- whaterer may be the subject thereof, published in
perty obtained in a State, in conformity with its newspapers or reviews of any of the countries of
laws, shall fully and legally have its effects in the the Union, shall not be reproduced in the other
other States, without the necessity of complying countries without the previous consent of the
with any other formality, provided there shall authors. With the exception of the aforesaid
## p. 123 (#169) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
123
works, any newspaper article may be reproduced who led the way and scored a great success with
by others, if this has not been expressly prohibited, “Eugene Aram.” Never before in an English
and, in any event, the source from which said novel had a murderer been portrayed as an earnest
article has been obtained should be duly cited. student of philosophy, of grave mien, gentle
Such miscellaneous newspaper news which repre- manners, and noble heart; never before had
sent merely Press reports shall not enjoy the there been depicted a murderer-a murderer who
protection of this convention.
murdered for money, to boot—whose character was
ART. 12. The reproduction of fragments of so endearing and so sympathetic as to enslave most
literary or artistic works in publications for of those who read about him. The book was
educational purposes or chrestomathy does not favourably received in most quarters, but here and
confer any right of property, and, consequently, there a dissentient voice was heard, and in Fraser's
can be made freely in all the signatory countries. Magazine for August and September, 1832, a tre-
ART. 13. For the purposes of civil responsi- mendous onslaught, in the form of a story called
bility indirect appropriations, not authorised, of a “Elizabeth Brownrigge” (which dealt with the
literary or artistic work not representing the murderess of that name), was made upon the
character of the original work, shall be considered author of “ Eugene Aram," to whom it was
unlawful reproductions.
dedicated. “I am inclined to regard you as an
The reproduction, in whatever form, of an entire original discoverer in the world of literary enter-
work or of the greater part thereof, accompanied prise, and to reverence you as the father of a new
by notes or comments, on the pretext of literary lusus nature school," so ran a passage in the
criticism, or as extension or complement of said dedication of the satire. “There is no other title
work, shall also be considered as unlawful.
by which your manner could be so aptly designated.
ART. 14. Every plagiarised work may be seized I am told, for instance, that in a former work,
in the signatory countries wherein the original having to paint an adulterer, you described him as
work has a right to be legally protected, this right belonging to the class of country curates, among
being without prejudice to such indemnities or whom, perhaps, such a criminal is not met with
punishment as the plagiarists may incur, in once in a hundred years ; while, on the contrary,
accordance with the laws of the country where the being in search of a tender-hearted, generous,
fraud has been committed.
sentimental, high-minded hero of romance, you
ART. 15. Each of the Governments of the turned to the pages of the “Newgate Calendar,"
signatory countries shall preserve the right to and looked for him in the list of men who have
permit, guard, or prohibit the circulation, repre- cut throats for money, among whom a person in
sentation, or exhibition of such works or repro possession of such qualities could not have been
dactions concerning which its constituted met with at all. Wanting a shrewd, selfish,
authorities would have to exercise the aforesaid worldly, calculating valet, you describe him as an
right.
old soldier, though he bears not a single trait of
ART. 16. The present convention shall com the character which might have been moulded by
mence to be in force among such signatory States a long course of military service, but, on the con-
as ratify the same three months after its ratifica trary, is marked by all the distinguishing features
tion shall be communicated to the Argentine of a bankrupt attorney or a lame duck from the
Government, and shall remain in force among all Stock Exchange. Having to paint a cat, you
until a year after the date of denouncement. endow her with the idiosyncrasies of a dog."
This denouncement shall be communicated to There is one other passage which must also be
the Argentine Government and shall have no quoted : “ It is extraordinary that, as you had
effect with regard to the country making the commenced a tragedy under the title of Eugene
same.
Aram,' I had already sketched a burletta with the
title of Elizabeth Brownrigge.' I had, indeed, in
my dramatic piece, been guilty of an egregious ani
unpardonable error ; I had attempted to excite
THACKERAY AND THE NEWGATE
the sympathies of the audience in favour of the
SCHOOL OF FICTION.
murdered apprentices, but your novel has dis-
abused me of so vulgar a prejudice, and in my
present version of her case, all the interest of the
TN the 'thirties of the last century arose the reader and all the pathetic powers of the author
Newgate School of Fiction, which made will be engaged on the side of the murderess.”
heroes of highwaymen and other offenders, At the end of the satire, there is an “ Advertise-
and so created a false sympathy for the vicious and ment,” which runs :-“ The author of the foregoing
criminal. The ingenious Bulwer-Lytton it was tale begs leave to state that he is prepared to treat
## p. 124 (#170) ############################################
124
THE AUTHOR.
with any liberal and enterprising publisher, who
may be inclined to embark in the speculation, for a
series of novels, each in 3 vols. 8vo, under the
title of Tales of the Old Bailey ; or, Romances of
Tyburn Tree,' in which the whole Newgate
Calendar' shall be travestied, after the manner of
· Eugene Aram.' Letters (post-paid) addressed to
X. Y. Z., 215, Regent Street (the offices of Fraser's
Magazine], will receive immediate attention."
" Elizabeth Brownrigge” was published anony-
mously, and if it attracted any attention at the
time, it certainly did not attract sufficient to make
people desirous to discover the author. It may at
the time of its publication have been attributed to
this writer or to that, but it was not (as far as is
known) until a month or two after Thackeray's
death that Dr. John Brown in an article on the
novelist in the North British Review (February,
1864) attributed it to him—on what evidence he
does not state, though he may well have had the
information from the author. “Elizabeth Brown-
rigge” is particularly interesting, because, whether
Thackeray did or did not write the story, there can
be no question but that it was directly responsible
for “Catherine," which had the same object as the
earlier story. “• Elizabeth Brownrigge' ought to
be Thackeray's," Swinburne wrote to Mr. Richard
Herne Shepherd in 1880, “ for if it is not, he stole
the idea, and to some extent the style, of his
parodies on novels of criminal life, from this first
sketch of the kind.”
A couple of years after “Eugene Aram ” was
published, William Harrison Ainsworth came to
the fore as an exponent or the Newgate School of
Fiction. Lytton had taken a murderer for his
hero ; Ainsworth selected highwaymen. Dick
Turpin was his jeune premier in “ Rookwood," and
that sorry young scoundrel Jack Sheppard gave his
name to, and the raison d'être for, another book.
These novels, too, caught the public taste, and were
widely read and praised highly even by those who
should have known better. Ainsworth’s recent
biographer, Mr. S. M. Ellis, for one, can see
no objection to the “ Jack Sheppard ” class of
novel.“ The outcry against Ainsworth for having
chosen a robber for a hero cannot seriously be
justified,” he has written. “If it is inherently
immoral to take a criminal for literary purposes
and make him picturesque and interesting, then
the greatest writers will have to stand in the same
pillory as the author of Jack Sheppard.' The
principal characters of Shakespeare's tragedies of
* Hamlet,' of Macbeth,' of Othello,' are but
murderers; Falstaff is a robber and worse. Scott
must answer for 'Rob Roy’; Fielding for Jonathan
Wild’; Gay for “The Beggars' Opera'; Schiller
for The Robbers’; Hood for his magnificent
· Eugene Aram’; Dumas for his “Celebrated
Crimes,' and so on through literature of all times
and countries. This brilliant band of criminals,
illuminated and idealised by literary limelight,
cannot deny the consanguineous claims of poor,
abused · Jack Sheppard.'” It would, indeed, be a
waste of time to dwell upon the fallacies of this
argument; but it may be remarked that Ains-
worth's enthusiastic defender has strangely misread
" Jonathan Wild.” since he can mention that
brilliant satire in connection with the Newgate
School of Fiction ; he might as well have added to
the list “ Catherine.” Mr. Ellis insists that the
Newgate novels of Ainsworth are moral because
the villains end on the gallows. He ignores the
fact that, while they do go to the gallows, they go
as heroes, not as malefactors ; but he inadvertently
admits that Ainsworth “threw a romantic glamour
over his merry sinners,” and so, in a line, he gives
away the case he has fought so strenuously in
many pages.
Forster and Thackeray now led the attack
against the Newgate School of Fiction. “ Bad as
we think the morals, we think the puffs even more
dangerous," Forster wrote in the Examiner.
“Public morality and public decency have rarely
been more endangered than by the trumpeted
exploits of Jack Sheppard.'"
In “Catherine,” Thackeray had something to
say of one of Dickens's books. “No one,” he
wrote, “has read that remarkable tale of Oliver
Twist' without being interested in poor Nancy
and her murderer ; and especially amused and
tickled by the gambols of the Artful Dodger and
his companions. The power of the writer is so
amazing, that the reader at once becomes his cap-
tive, and must follow him wherever he leads ; and
to what are we led ? Breathless to watch all the
crimes of Fagin, tenderly to deplore the errors of
Nancy, to have for Bill Sikes a kind of pity and
admiration, and an absolute love for the society of
the Dodger. . . . A most agreeable set of rascals
indeed, who have their virtues, too, but not good
company for any man. We had better pass them
by in decent silence ; for, as no writer can or dare
tell the whole truth concerning them, and faithfully
explain their vices, there is no need to give er parte
statements of their virtue." It was, however,
mainly against Rookwood" and "Jack Sheppard”
the earlier part of which had appeared in Bentley's
Miscellany), that Thackeray tilted in “Catherine,"
which purported to be written by“ Ikey Solomons,
Esq., jr."- Ikey Solomons having been a notori-
ous “fence,"—and was dated from Horsemonger
Lane, a particularly unsavoury district. Thackeray
stated again that the writers of the Newgate School
of Fiction did not dare to paint their heroes as the
scoundrels he knew them to be. “In Freeny (the
highwayman's) life," Thackeray wrote subsequently
## p. 125 (#171) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
125
in “The Irish Sketch Book” (ch. xv.), “one this source by letting lodgings. With two of the
man may see the evil of drinking, another the lodgers, Woods and Billings, she became criminally
harm of horse-racing, another the danger attendant intimate, and the three of them one night in March,
on early marriage, a fourth the exceeding incon- 1726, made John Hayes drunk and killed him,
venience of the heroic highwayman's life—which a cutting up the body and disposing of the different
certain Ainsworth in company with a certain parts in different places. One portion of the
Cruikshank, have represented as so poetic and remains was discovered and then another, and
brilliant, so prodigal of delightful adventure, so eventually Mrs. Hayes and Billings were arrested
adorned with champagne, gold lace, and brocade." for murder, and presently Wood was captured and
Thackeray had no objection to a novelist taking a confessed. Hayes pleaded not guilty, but was con-
villain for his principal character ; he himself victed of petty treason and sentenced to be burnt
selected Barry Lyndon for one such post of alive. The men were sentenced to be hanged.
honour, but he insisted that it was bad art, as Wood died in Newgate the day before the execu-
well as dishonesty and immorality, to confuse tion, and Hayes made an abortive attempt to poison
virtue and vice.“ Vice," he wrote in his paper herself. No story could be more sordid or un-
on the author of Tom Jones,' “is vice, and is pleasant, and Thackeray deliberately mitigated the
never to be mistaken for virtue in Fielding's horrors as little as possible. “Catherine" appeared
honest downright books ; it goes by its name, and in Fraser's Magazine from May, 1839, to February,
invariably gets its punishment. See the conse- 1840, and the author was heartily pleased when the
quences of honesty! Many a squeamish lady of conclusion was reached. “ Having finished our
our time would fing down one of these romances delectable meal,” he wrote, “it behoves us to say
with horror, but would go through every page of a word or two by way of grace at its conclusion,
Mr. Ainsworth's Jack Sheppard' with perfect and to be heartily thankful that it is over. It has
comfort to herself. Ainsworth dared not paint his beeu the writer's object carefully to exclude from
hero as the scoundrel he knew him to be ; he must his drama (except in two very insignificant
keep his brutalities in the background, else the instances---mere walking gentlemen parts) any
public morals will be outraged, and so he produces characters but those of scoundrels of the very
a book quite absurd and unreal, and infinitely more highest degree. That he has not altogether failed
immoral than anything Fielding ever wrote. Jack in the object he had in view is evident from some
Sheppard' is immoral actually because it is decor- newspaper critiques which he has had the good
ous. The Spartans, who used to show drunken fortune to see; and which abase the tale of Catherine'
slaves to their children, took care, no doubt, that as one of the dullest, most vulgar and immoral
the slaves should be really and truly drunk. Sham works extant. It is bighly gratifying to the author
drunkenness, which never passed the limits of pro- to find that such opinions are al road, as they con-
priety, but only went so far as to be amusing, would vince him that the taste for Newgate literature is
be rather an object to excite youth to intoxication on the wane ; and that when the public critic has
than to deter him from it, and some late novels right down undisguised immorality set before him,
have always struck us in the same light.”
the lowest creature is shocked at it, as he should
Thackeray decided that his castigation of these be, and can declare his indignation in good round
immoral novels should take the form of a story in terms of abuse. The characters of the tale are
which all the principal characters were villains, immoral, and no doubt of it; but the writer
portrayed, not indeed as so vile as the prototypes humbly hopes the end is not so. The public was,
were, for that it was impossible to do in the page of a in our notion, dosed and poisoned by the prevailing
magazine, but so nearly to life as the public could style of literary practice, and it was necessary to
be expected to tolerate. With this object in view administer some medicine that would produce a
he searched the “Newgate Calendar," and found wholesome nausea, and afterwards bring about a
therein the very heroine for such a story as he more healthy habit. And, thank Heaven, this
contemplated - Mrs. Catherine Hayes, whose effect has been produced in very many instances,
history has been admirably summarised in the and that the Catherine' cathartic has acted most
Dictionary of National Biography by Mr. efficaciously. The author has been pleased at the
Alsager Vian. Catherine Hall was her maiden disgust which his work has excited, and has watched
name, and she was born near Birmingham in 1690. with benevolent carefulness the wry faces that have
At a very early age she was led into evil courses. been made by many of the patients who have
At the age of sixteen she married a carpenter, John swallowed the dose.”
Hayes, by whom (it is to be hoped) she had twelve “Be it granted,” so the book concludes, “ that
children. Some years after the marriage, they Solomons is dull, but don't attack his morality ; he
went to London, where near Tyburn they set up a humbly submits that, in his poem, no man shall
small shop and supplemented their income from mistake virtue for vice, no man shall allow a single
## p. 126 (#172) ############################################
126
THE AUTHOR.
sentiment of pity to enter his bosom for any ment of copyright. The third, by the Hon.
character of the piece ; it being, from beginning to Andrew J. Peters, of Massachusetts, introduced on
end, a scene of unmixed rascality performed by June 11, 1910, provided that the sale of a work
people who never deviate into good feeling ; and, of art by a foreigner to a citizen of the United States
although he doth not pretend to equal the great shall operate to permit the purchaser to repro-
modern authors whom he has mentioned, in wit or duce the work when not for commercial use or sale.
descriptive power ; yet, in the point of moral, he No action was taken on these bills, other than to
meekly believes that he has been their superior ; refer them to the House Committee on Patents.
feeling the greatest disgust for the characters he The full texts are printed as Addendum No. 1 to
describes, and using his humble endeavour to cause the Report.
the public also to hate them.”
Act of July 1, 1909.-It was to be expected
“It is a disgusting subject and no mistake,” that the new law would give rise to some questions
Thackeray wrote to his mother. “It was a mis- of copyright interpretation, and certain provisions
take all through. It was not made disgusting of the new legislation have been submitted, so the
enough—that was the fact, and the triumph of it Report states, from time to time to the Attorney-
would have been to make readers so horribly General for his opinion. The full text of these
horrified as to cause them to give up or rather opinions rendered during the year, together with
throw up the book and all its kind ; whereas you certain decisions of the Treasury department in
see the author had a sneaking kindness for his regard to importation under the new copyright law,
heroine, and did not like to make her quite worth- are printed in full as an appendix to the Report.
less." Yet, in spite of the author's lament, The Attorney-General's opinions deal with the
“ Catherine ” achieved its object, for Ainsworth
gave way before the attack and made no further Importation of copyrighted books ; labels and
contribution to the Newgate School of Fiction. prints for articles of manufacture ; post-card
LEWIS MELVILLE. lithographs; renewal and extension of subsisting
----. -- .
copyrights ; deposit of complete book required ;
re-importation
THE UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT
of copyrighted book re-bound
abroad; copyright
REGISTER
proclamation ; typewritten
copies of a book.
The Treasury Department's opinions deal with the
TF every State Department in the United States following:
I was conducted as well and as ably as the Importation of a book upon abandonment of
Register of Copyrights under the hands of copyright: importation of translation of American
Mr. Thorvald Solberg, America, would, no doubt, copyright.
be the best governed country in the world.
We have received the report of the Register of
SOME AMERICAN WRITERS.*
Copyrights for 1909–10. It runs from July in
the first year to the end of June in the second,
There continues to be a steady increase in the work
THE American novelists taken by Professor
done by this department, and the increased business
Erskine as representative leaders are Charles
is carried off satisfactorily and methodically : But
Brockden Brown, James Fenimore Cooper,
there are some points which are of considerably William Gilmore Simms, Nathaniel Hawthorne,
greater interest than mere statistics—the course Harriet Beecher Stowe, and Bret Harte. This
of copyright legislation, and the opinions of the selection, both by its inclusions and exclusions,
Attorney-General on certain copyright questions will be a little puzzling to many. The name, for
that have been laid before him.
example, of Simms is practically unknown in
Copyright Legislation. It is interesting to note England, while the readers of Charles Brockden
that notwithstanding the new general consolidated
Brown must be very few, although a new and fine
Copyright Act which went into effect on July 1, edition of his works has been published com-
1909, three new copyright bills have been intro- paratively recently. Why Edgar Allen Poe, who
duced during the sixty-first Congress. The first certainly challenges Hawthorne's right to be con-
was presented by the Hon. Philip P. Campbell, of sidered the principal novelist of America, has been
Kansas, on July 23, 1909, providing for the omitted, and why, also, Oliver Wendeil Holmes's
suspension of protection when any patent or copy- name does not appear, Professor Erskive does not
right was owned, used, or leased by any trust or explain in the preface, where we looked for some
monopoly. The second, by the Hon. George W.
• "Leading American Novelists," by John Erskine, Ph.D.
Gordon, of Tennessee, presented on May 13, 1910,
London : George Bell & Sons. New York : Henry Holt &
Lone
provided specific damages in the case of infringe- Co.
## p. 127 (#173) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
127
80
30
30
hint as to the limits which he had laid down for opinions expressed by my fellow workers with
himself in writing this book. It seems to us a agreement mainly, with bare tolerance sometimes,
pity that the author's design is not made clear, with protest rarely. Mr. John Nayler, in the
as it is inevitable that the reader should desire current issue, is the first who has aroused and
to challenge his title, which is not the title pre- sustained my indignation.
fixed to this note; but that is the only word of Minor rights worth two guineas !
grumbling we shall utter. All the six essays May I be permitted to assert, as the writer of
which the author has given us are thoroughly what Mr. Nayler terms “average” books, that
well written. The information for the one on THE (excuse capitals : no mere italics will give
Hawthorne, which is far the longest, has been the emphasis I require) Minor Right—the Very
drawn from many obvious sources. It does Minutest—in an ordinary 80,000 word story is
justice to the powers of imagination, the irony that of British Book Publication. My experience
and the truly poetical genius of its subject, leads me to place the values in any such work as
coming throughout to commonly accepted con below :-
clusions. The essay on Bret Harte and that on American Serial Publication - Upwards of 150
Mrs. Stowe also run on obvious lines ; but Professor British
Erskine's appreciation of Fenimore Cooper will Australian ,
20
somewhat surprise those of us who have fallen into Foreign
20
the bad habit of thinking that the day of the most American Bo cation
100
vigorous of American story-tellers is over. Professor Canadian ,
,
Erskine shows what an admirable raconteur Cooper British ,
was, how easily he could display to the reader In fact, Mr. Nayler's “trifling sums " for the
complicated scenes of action, and how skilfully he average book of the average writer of any experi-
brought up personal experiences to bear upon the ence, in the hands of capable agents should amount
situations in his romances. Simms was à south to not less than £300 and are easily worth as much
country follower of Cooper, and suffered by com- more. In Mr. Nayler's idea the whole sum of
parison with him, as Cooper did by comparison commercial acumen and commercial integrity is
with Scott. Simms's life was a greater one than his concentrated in the hands of publishers. He gives
novels would suggest, but undoubtedly the trials his reason. It is that the publisher is anxious
and hardsbips of his career prevented him from “to develop all possible avenues of sale.” Of
doing justice to a fine impulse towards roinance. course be is, but so is the agent, for his own
The American novel is usually supposed to begin benefit and for the benefit of the author. Wherein
with Charles Brockden Brown, the author of lies a great difference. The values of a story are
“ Edgar Huntley," “ Wieland," “ Ormond," and much more likely to be ascertained and marketed by
several other books, five of which were written con- an agent—he is selling them year in and year out.
currently, when he was about twenty-eight years of A publisher gushes into such activities at inter-
age. In many ways the chapter on Brown, with mittent intervals. I have asked myself Mr.
which the book opens, is the most interesting, for Nayler's concluding question. Is it better to
its subject was a highly romantic character, and leave such minor rights in the hand of an agent on
the brief résumés of the novels make amusing a 10 per cent. commission basis, or to share equally
reading. Those who tackle the books themselves, with a publisher ? It seems to answer itself. Why
however, will, we think, be sadly disappointed, for, pay 50 per cent, for an accommodation when 10
truth to say, Brown's invention is mechanical, his will suffice ?
Faithfully yours,
psychological insight little, and his eloquent
FRANK SAVILE.
phrases rather boring.
-
In congratulating Professor Erskine on the book,
EDITORIAL DELAY.
we cannot help wishing that he would give us in
a companion volume similar appreciations of the SIR,—May I venture to move that your corre-
authors of " Arthur Gordon Pym,” “ The Epic of spondent Mr. Francis George Heath has opened a
Wheat," “ Huckleberry Finn,” “Mr. Isaacs," and topic of considerable importance and keen general
“Elsie Venner," to say nothing of living writers. interest to the profession of authorship in his
allusion to the prevailing English custom of
CORRESPONDENCE.
“ payment on publication."
From a business point of view the practice is
bad ; ethically it is unjust and undesirable ; practi-
PUBLISHERS AND MINOR (?) Rights. cally it is inconvenient and disliked. What is still
SIR,—I have been a diligent reader of The more obvious, to a struggling author, possessed or
Author for many years and have perused the no private means, it must always be a definite
## p. 128 (#174) ############################################
128
THE AUTHOR.
T
The cheque I asked for came to hand five or six
months later.
As a contrast to this, from nearly all the
American periodicals to which I contribute a
cheque arrives either with acceptance or is
despatched at the end of month of acceptance.
This is an “ Americanism” which I feel sure
most, if not all, of the members of the Incorporated
Society of Authors would like to see in use in this
country. I am, dear Sir, Yours truly,
FRANK E. VERNEY.
“AMERICAN SLANG.”
SIR,—I observe that in The Author for January
2, 1911, it is stated that some have supposed
the word “mayhem ” to be “ American slang,"
whereas in fact it is an “English legal term.”
Please allow me to add that it is merely one of the
numerous old spellings of the word “maim."
Your correspondent implies this, no doubt, but it
may as well be definitely stated.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
i
hardship ; and no doubt it is considered more than
a nuisance at times to the author who is neither
struggling nor lacking private means.
Shorn of its dignified air of philanthropic
promise, what does “ payment on publication”
amount to?
It amounts to this. The author is providing
the capital for the “ advance" programme of the
periodical.
Apparently, modern conditions of periodical
publication demand that a magazine shall be
made up several months ahead. For instance, a
Christmas number is often in hand in August.
Who capitalises this post-preparation ? Not
the proprietor. The author does, so far as the
literary contents are concerned.
As an illustration, your correspondent, referring
to an American journal which pays on acceptance,
says : “I understand at the time Scribners had
invested £3,500 in MS. which it had not room
for.” It needs no great financial acumen to
deduce from this that in the case of the magazine
which pays on publication the author is providing
the capital. In other words more literally exact,
the money to which the author is rightfully
entitled upon the delivery of his completed work
is held back until the purchaser himself (the editor)
has sold the work (i.e., published it), which latter
process takes place when it suits the editorial plans.
Now this system would be excellent if authors
were a class of men expressly engaged in looking
for opportunities of financing journalistic enter-
prises—purely from pleasurable motives--as a
person would present a coin to a tumbler to turn
a double somersault.
So far as my acquaintance goes, this is not a
correct definition of authorship. Therefore I
think it is time concerted action was taken by
literary men, and representations made to the
English periodicals, in an effort to persuade a
more equitable system into general adoption.
It may be that an author can often get his
is
money by specially asking for it, but I think there
is a natural objection to this course, apart from the
not ill-founded feeling that such a request does
not add to the felicity of future relations with the
editor to whom it is put.
In one case within my own experience I wrote
to the editor of a prominent magazine requesting
payment for a contribution which had been
accepted several weeks before, explaining that I
wished to clear up all my affairs before departing
on an expedition through a certain tropical country
where lethal dangers from climate and native were
ordinary features and might possibly prevent return.
In a footnote to a communication asking for
further contributions my request was answered
3
thus : “ Payment is always made on publication.”
DEAR SIR,_Can any of your readers tell me if
there is an English reference library on the island
of Madeira, or is it necessary for a writer to take
out all ordinary works of reference, as well as the
special books needed for the subject engaged on?
Perhaps some author who has had personal
experience of life out there will be kind enough
to give me a little practical information, not only
on the above very essential question, but also with
regard to the cost of living, sanitary conditions,
recommended addresses, etc., in a district where
the climate from October to April is equable and
dry, but not so warm as to unfit me for residence
in England during the other half of the year.
I am, etc., ADA EARLAND.
c/
c/o Messrs. Hutchinson & Co.,
34-36, Paternoster Row, E.C.
“THE AUTHOR.”
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.
•
•
...24 0 0
... 3 0 0
... 1 100
... O 15 0
•
*.
•
Front Page
Other Pages
Hall of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
...
Eighth of a Page
Single Column Advertisements
.. per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for
insertion in the following month's issue.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 128 (#175) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
TYPEWRITING.
infall | ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
SIKES and SIKES, DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
(Established 1893),
NORA DICKINSON,
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central.
WANTED.
TYPEWRITING.
INDEXING, COMPILATION, PRESS-READING, RESEARCH, Etc.
All classes of the above (technical or general) estimated for and
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully | promptly executed. Large or small quantities. Alphabetising done.
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
' €. 0. O., 105, Chatsworth Road, Clapton, N.e.
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
DUPLICATING. SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS.
First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonials.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. I MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C.
That many Authors only require the help and commercial advice that are freely
rendered to Publishers by readers and advisers to make their work of sterling practical
value. For want of such assistance a large amount of literary work is now
doomed, or, if published, does not meet in any way with the anticipated recognition.
Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG (late Editor of Cassell's Magazine, and
reader for Messrs. Cassell & Co. ; for some years one of the principal reviewers of
The Standard and Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women Journalists)
begs to announce that he has now set up in business as a Literary Consultant largely
to supply Authors with this necessary help and expert commercial knowledge.
His advice has already proved of substantial assistance to a number of well-known
Authors (whose names can be given), and he is now prepared, for a small fee, to
read or revise other writers' manuscripts, and to advise Authors generally where to
place articles, stories, books of travel, critical studies, or other kinds of literary work.
In those instances where he feels he cannot advise to an Author's profit or
advantage, Mr. SPRIGG frankly declines employment, but in all the cases he
actually undertakes he supplies his clients with a report of the same outspoken
commercial character as that which he furnishes to the different firms of publishers
for whom he now reads. Address :-
The Anchorage, Felpham, Bognor, Sussex,
Consultations in London or at the above address by appointment.
## p. 128 (#176) ############################################
viii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS.
Opposite the British Museum.
WITH
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London,
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats. Why?
My work is always the same-THE BEST.
Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD
WORK TYPED BADLY.
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:
“Cricklewood, N.W.
"I am exceedingly pleased with the type-
written copies. I have read them carefully
through and consider you have taken great
pains with the work. Also the type is excel.
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS
IS FAR THE BEST.
"I shall certainly remember you when I want
anything typed.”
I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society.
SEND IN ORDER NOW.
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel —"Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London."
TYPEWRITING.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
64, Strand, LONDON,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT); “I am extremely
pleased, . . . It is beautiful work."
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I hare never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: "The work could not be better
done."
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
MR. ANDREW MELROSE'S
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
PRIZE NOVEL COMPETITION
cation.
(Third Year).
The Literary Agency of London has again been instructed
ONE OF NUMEROUS TBSTIMONIALS.
to conduct the above Competition. «.
Prize-250 Guineas.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
Adjudicators:
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she | Mr. A. C. BENSON, Mr. A. E. W. MASON,
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.'
Mr. W. J. LOCKE.
Papers relating to the Competition may be had on
MISS M. R. HORNE,
application to the Literary Agency of London. All
applications must enclose a stamped addressed
envelope for reply.
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. 5. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for The SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 05 (February 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 05 (February 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-02-01-The-Author-21-5
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/418/1911-03-01-The-Author-21-6.pdf
0e096745271094f647e6f38949a76ed7
PDF Text
Text
Monthly
.
.)
Authors
of
1
,
1911
SIXPENCE
PRICE
[
.
Society
MARCH
.
6
.
.
.
Incorporated
No
—
XXI
Vol
of
Organ
.
( The
the
The Author .
.
CONTENTS
PAGE
129
129
129
130
131
134
135
136
138
Phi
to
.
..
.
..
.
.." ..
.
..
.
...
's
..
.
.. ..
.
..
.
of..
to
140
142
142
143
.
to
..
.
...
W
to
to
PAGE
143
144
144
144
144
144
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
152
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original Pla
Original
and Acand
Warnings Authors
Musical Composers
Warninge
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
otse
General Notes
On the Ethics of Advertising
The Dickens Copyright Stamp
The Aeronautical Society and
Anthologies
The Musician Encyclopedia
Correspondence
139
in
..
.
of
's
The
Notices
Society Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Books publishedby Members
Books published America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Agents, Literary and Dramatic
British Composersand Royalty Agreements
Artistic Copyright
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
society
use
Warnings the Producers
Books
.
1s
),
free
.
.
,
6d
post
38
.
18
.
at
-
.
.
,
.
By
Law
SPRIGGE
By
.)
.
8
.
Barrister
SQUIRE
to
by
at 38
.
of
.
“
.
of
's
By
from
Foundation
.
Action
its
of
With
1890
Convention
and
,
Berne
the
.
.
18
6d
,
of
the
1878
WALTEE
BESANT
and
By
Hungary
Switzerland
.
Austria
,
,
Germany
,
).
18
.
its
.
LELY
of
.
M
J.
in
–
A
.
,
Copyright Bill
Lord Monkswell
Commission
ERNST
by
.
6d
.
the
Record
1892
1888
Publication
28
Contract
.
6d
15
,
.
.
,
Street
Storey
Gate
18
.
.
.
.
;
'
6d
.
Queen
1909
,
S
.
W
.]
Old
price
's
Secretary
Berlin
1907
,
Revised
October
,
as
Published
,
39
,
the
.
of
Apply
to
prices net
.
of
[
All
.
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
Society
at
.
.
.
on
,
by
By
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals
and their contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Forms
.
.
.
.”
.
of
.
Byof
.
of ,
J.
U
.D of of of
.
Committee
G
.
10
.
11
.
Copyright Bill
Authors
LUNGE
An Exposition
Report
Society
(
The
an
,
by
By
G
.
from
Chairman
The
,
In
.
of
.
S
.
,
,
of
to
of
the
.
annum
28
.
.
Reform
Extracts
8
Issued
Back
.
,
,
.6d
,
5s
.
(
- of
,
COLLES
W
de
of
(
's of .
or
.
in
to
By
.
of
of
in
6
.
7
Copyright Law
.
9
per
Various Methods
Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
papers
agreements proposed
the Society
offices
the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
Authors
are examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
The
American
13 12
especially
per vol
Literature and the Pension List
MORRIS
The History
the Société des Gens
Lettres
print
The Cost
Production
Out
. 8. 4. 3.
and September omitted
devoted
and Musical Property
Dramatic
.
10s
Literary
non members
.
1892
from
.
dumbers
Price
6d
Members
maintenance
.
all
and
gratis
at
to to
protection
the
,
.
Annual Report
the current year
Author
ten
Published
months
the year Angust
.
1
The
.
The
2
for
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
The Society
Telegraphic
of
Address : "
AUTORIDAD ,
(Incorporated ) .
Authors
LONDON
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria
."
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.M .
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. C. L .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
( BURY, P. C.
J . M . BARRIE .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MR6 . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF , BONNEY , F . R. S.
THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE, P. C.
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P. C .
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A .
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES ,
THE Hon . JOHN COLLIER ,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
THE Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
OWEN SEAMAX .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
VILLIERS STANFORD
SIR CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
H. G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P.,
P . C., &c .
E . W. HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R .8.
THE REV . W. J , LOFTIE , F. S. A.
LADY LUGARD (Miss
FLORA
L.
SHAW ) .
THE Right HON SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C.
MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
OF
MANAGEMENT
Chairman - MAURICE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMENS CARR .
MCCARTHY .
THE Rev. C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M .P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
JUSTIN
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE ,
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
SIR W. S, GILBERT .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
COMMITTEE
SUB
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
-COMMITTEE .
- HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CECIL RALEIGH ,
Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman
H. GRANVILLE BARKER ,
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
J . M . BARRIE ,
R . C. CARTON .
JEROME K . JEROME .
,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE
PENSION
FUND
.
HEWLETT .
1 DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
W . W . JACOBS .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
DRAMATIC
.
G , BERNARD
SHAW ,
ALFRED SUTRO .
COMMITTEE .
- MAURICE HEWLETT .
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H . SPIELMANN .
Chairman
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
K . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
The Hon . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W , MARTIN CONWAY ,
|
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE .
SIR
CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
STANFORD , I
VILLIERS
HERBERT SOLLIVAN .
| SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J. G. MILLAIS .
FIELD , Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old
Street , Storey 's Gate
Old Queen
BT THRING
Queen Street , Legal Adviser in America — JAMES
39, OLD QUEEN
sw
|
Solicitors.
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M. H . SPIELMANN .
BYRNE , 24, Broad Street , New
OFFICES .
,
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING
Solicitor in England to
La Sociétédes gens de Lettres
STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S.W .
York
,
U . S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
COTTERILL
CROMB ,
&
Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic Agents ,
They
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers .
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine , Periodical and Newspaper Fiction . During the
past six years they have placed Serials , Short Stories , Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British , Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage
ment and helpful advice . Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS . with a view to placing it to the best
advantage . Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors .
DRAMATIC
MR. WILLIAM
MOLLISON
,
Theatres ,
at
this
Library
your
.
.
By
KENT
.C .
W
JEFFERY FARNOL
.
.
ROMANCE
for
NOVELS
READ
THE BROAD HIGHWAY
.
AUTHORS
DO
Street , Strand ,
Ask
Cromb, Lennox House , Norfolk
&
OF
Cotterill
P
—
, and St. James 's
–
Mollison , the well -known actor , is Dramatic Adviser to Messrs . Cotterill & Cromb, whose
clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison ' s great influence and experience.
A
Mr. William
ADVISER
of Drury Lane , Lyceum
"
of
."
.
.
.
.
of
of
as
in
as
"
.
,
S
.E
's
,
')
100 is
,
to
.,
Mr
.
."
is
.,
&
CO
.
CO
&
F
Publishers
.
,
,
,
BELMONT
.
J.
)
.
[
”
,
all
; of
,
,
Export Booksellers
,
29
,
Paternoster Square
,
,
68 Carter Lane London
LONDON
,
E
.C
.
, .
E ,
.
C
.
SONS Ltd
,
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
&
c
/o
:
course
,
in
in
, to
to
Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications
the Editor for insertion
the next issue
notice of which will be sent them
due
Address
—
-
"
'
of
Advertisement Agents
."
-
'
it
“
,
.
,
is
a if
a
*
A
.
."
-
**
of
very careful and able
Its section
law and letters
exposition
NottinghamGuardian
work with
wide reputation and one justly earned.
Author.
We have tested the accuracy and fulness
the Literary
Year Book and have rarely found wanting
Yorkshire Daily
Post.
-
AND
.
the
of
of
Wholesale
&
,
of
;
be
to
of
of
a
“
Is
Southwark Street
970 pages
.
.
.
('
,
(
-
1911
its
LAW
AND LETTERS
section
very careful and able exposi
which contains
copyright home colonial
tion
the law
and international
discusses
recent legal
cases
interest
authors and the conclusions
drawn therefrom
describes the various
Publishing Agreements pointing out
forms
the meaning
their clauses and advising
thereon
This section alone will repay the cost
carefully studied
book many times over
to
LTD
Feature
Price 6s net
8vo
is
."
's
.
LOW MARSTON
the
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
Crown
-
. -
.
.
;.
a
R
." .D
SAMPSON
and Valuable
of
A
:
London
Prominent
as
a
. ,
.
.
. :
".
"
It
,
of
a
"
:
of
be
to
:
"
of
.
:
“
: "
“
:
:
:
“ “
“ ,
in
a-
The Times
This high pulsing youthful story
Evening Standard
lighthouse predominatesthe waves.
column review says
stands above the welter of ordinary fiction
Daily Telegraph
any
An enchanting book
Incidents
swift
the romances Dumas
One
themost entertaining
year
books the
The Graphic
Thenovel
decade.
The love scenesare inimitably written and with supremedelicacy
exquisitely delicate.
The Bystander
The fights are gorgeous the love making
Something very like masterpiece The lovemaking
wholly unconventional and very daring
The Sportsman
Morning
enthralling
story
Eastern
News
An
every Devonshireman
Kentish Mercury
That which
Blackmore masterpiece Lorna Doone
Farnol romanceshould
everyman
Kent and Kentish man
�ADVERTISEMENTS
“ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readablepublication ."
- CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the BritishIeckdy.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS .
BOOK MONTHLY
”
It is
a
.
'
it,
a
,
,
.
,
to
be
,
as
of
at
of
,
by
or
a
-
of
,
as
,
an
.
is
It
to
.
of
a
,
to
.
at of
so
.
of
of
—
“
:
'
-so
:
"
."
is
"
to
"
A is :"
,
." :
-
in
.
OPEN
of
."
/
THE BINDER
OPINIONS
:
"
Complete
net
2
8
Price
PRESS
.
.
. .
Mechanism
FEW
the Binder are
The advantages
James Budget
obvious
An ingenious and accommodating inven
LeedsMercury
tion
Budget
the Binder
The construction
Westminster
end.
simplicity itself and
serviceablefrom beginning
extremelysimple and
Literary World
clever device
easy applying
SheffieldDaily Telegraph
After use we can confidently
recommend
St
.
Cloth
with
by
A
it
BINDER
Gilt
be
.
MECHANICAL
-
an by
a
,
.
of or
is
as
of a
be
.
it
,
)
The
Organ Authors
of
Society
TheOfficial
Incorporated
of
,
,
it,
BINDER
Patent
to
"
“
. .
,
it
'
is
.
to
,
on
complete
bind up number
This useful invention enables subscribers
they are publishexi
The Author
nunber the numbers
taken off and sent
the Volume can
the completion
and
the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
complete
next volume Whether containing one number
volume
has the appearance
and handles the same
ordinarily bound book
only
by
the
method
which The
single
instantly bound with the samefacility
Author can
get
strings
order.
out
elastic
leaf and thereare no wires
English Manufacture
The Cloth
The whole invention
Covers aremade by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal
Fittings
well known West End Firm
the mechanism break
accident cause any part
Should
post
replaced
few pence
the cost
return
can
The
Author
in
!
it of
,
"
.
.
.
's
;
to
.,
is
.,
&
it
.,
ora
a
MECHANICAL
(
it
to
.
”
so
,
,
's
,
It
,
or
,
.
,
.
.
E
C
.
.
until the Volume
BY USING
,
.
in
S
.W
Bank
Symons
(
“
regularly
published on the first of eachmonth by
The Book Monthly
Simpkin Marshall
Co Ltd Stationers Hall Court London
Sixpence,
costs
and canbe orderedfrom any Bookseller Book.
Newsagent The Publishers will send
post free for
stall
year, inland
receipt of eight shillings
broad
You can
have copy
the current number posted you by forwarding
specimenback number for nothing
6d
your Numbers carefully
THE AUTHOR
get
in
,
.,
,
12
&
.
F
good
cheques
BELMONT
Square
an
at
,
by
.
It
, ,
20
,
;
;
£7
of .,
.
,
,
29
.,
Co
&
and
Cross
arrange
once
instructing
entertaining
guide
philosopher and friend
for the reader near
things
away
Being
the centre of
or far
now
grown up
seven years old and
has just
popular
enlarged
been
and made more
and
practical
contents and style
Read
and
you will know what
read what
what and
who who
the book world
demy 8vo 218
Six Shilling
.- L
6d
J. . .
7ş
,
a
,
of
2
allA
;
new
for
and postal orders
Fleet Street Branch
Save
uncut
Random
Publisher
vols
parcel
Paternoster
new
i0s
nearly
.
.
9d
.
58
Novels
condition
volumes
in
"
, it
.
an
of
;
of
.
should
by
20
binding
Recollections
WM TINSLEY
for
America
guineas
you
brightly written brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs
the
day
But as yet you have not taken
Well you are missing something
and you
6d
9s
.
£1
for
of
original
and
by name
Book Monthly
quoted
the papers
You know the
very often see
"
The
;
magnificent photographic enlargements
of the illustrations from that well -known
work , of Coral, etc . ; published £4 4s .
net ,
The Twentieth
Century Practice
Medicine
international Encyclopædia
Modern
leading authorities
Medical Science
Europe
published
..
.
in
£3 5s.
.
for
Great Barrier Reef of Australia
of or
a
as new
THE
·
·
Copy ,
Splendid
is
absolutely good
The Tissot
the Life of
).
order.
Terms — Cash with
Pictures illustrating
Christ , £6 6s. net ;
.
�.
ADVERTISEMENTS
Thewriter , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
College teaches the
the Literary Correspondence
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
possible
briefest time
.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
For full particulars write at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
, Strand, W. C.
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street
Master of
Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play .
.
Author of plays produced in England and
America . Adapter of several novels to the stage .
2nd Edition .
28 . Ed . net .
28 . 8d , post free .
this work the Westminster Gazette writes : - " The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors .'
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
.
.
!.
[
.
,
,
/
,
,
Arundel
.
C
.
W
,
1
;
.
,
2
.
1,
on
Yew
.
..
,
Tree Cottage
,
DECIPHERING DIFFICULT
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
HANDWRITING
I
."
readmy handwriting
have never found
."
intelligent or able
Copies
.
.. .. .
. .
1
/ 9d
1
'
.
,
,
TYPEWRITING
,
.
,
.
London
.C
. ,
TYPEWRITING AGENCY
Duke Street Adelphi
,
W
5
Telephone 2308 City
,
THE CAMBRIDGE
,
,
Research
Classical Tripos
Arts
Intermediate
Shorthand
Revision
)
Cambridge
(
highly educated Women
,
Undertaken
Girton College
;
to
EXPERT
anyone
,
MSS
MACCLESFIELD
TYPEWRITING
.
Please write before sending
free
).
advise
.
MSS and
TYPEWRITING
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
by
will
pleased
(
who
be
Paternoster Row
.
consider
.,
, Co
LYNWOOD
&
are invited
GIVEN
STEVENSON
SUTTON
.
,
make arrange
,
12
,
,
.C
.,
E
London
AUTHORS
ST ALBANS HERTS
.
.,
Publishing
Publishers
.,
Ltd
to
wishing
communicate with
to
Rd
Woodstock
PROMPTLY
per
Novel and Story Work
words
General Copying
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
application
MISS
,
,
for
ments
,
on
.
CÆSAR
Homefield
DETAILS
to
.
a
I
gratis
.
.
't
.
C
HERBERT
PRINTING
..
.
,
.,
'
PLAYS AND GENERAL COPYING
guarantee
Send
trial order now
Don hesitate
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied
application
with first order
Terms
AUTHORS
OTHER
AND
!
WANTED
AUTHORS MSS
RESPECTING
.
B
.
COST
CENT
PEARCE
,
ESTIMATES
,
OF
INVITE ENQUIRIES
XVII
Taunton
&
BARNICOTT
, WIMBLEDON , S . W.
ROAD
000
Press
23
.
.C
.
Wessex
, MIDMOOR
:
A
)
The
Address
,
ESTABLISHED
College
Strand
PLAYS .
INTO
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world , and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with .
,
Correspondence
Arundel Street
,
9
,
Literary
,
The
By
STORIES
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction .
to become an Author "
ARNOLD BENNETT .
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints .
2nd Edition .
58 . net .
58 . 4d . post free.
How
PLAYS .
UPON
TURNS SHORT
W
"
of Authors ),
Stage Craft , Technique, and
Play Construction .
IN
of
DAWSON
(Member of the Society
Story Writing "
in
BARRY PAIN .
Lessons
By
MR. FORBES
so
" First
PLAYS
-
Authors and Journalists .
To
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
MESSRS. CHAPMAN
HALL 'S SPRING LIST .
&
. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE 'S GREAT WORK .
LARGE EDITION
THE WORLD
” “
OF
THE BRITISH
SCULPTORS .
the Earliest Days to Sir Francis Chantrey .
E . BERESFORD
CHANCELLOR , Author of
" The Lives of British Architects . " With numerous
Illustrations . Demy 8vo , 128. 6d . net .
of
"
.
,
,
.
6s of
of
.
",
&
c
“
.
,
a
.
.
,
Author
Mystery
of
", “
&
c
.
,
”,
“
The
Torhaven
The
.
,
.
8vo 6s
Crown
HARRIS BURLAND
of
.
.
",
"
",
&
c
“
”,
in
"
,
E
6s
.
.
,
"
Author
The
Crown 8vo
."
's
Limited
.
,
-
Patchwork
-
of
“
.
"
.
",
",
& ,
c
A
.
.
,
Honoria
HALL
&
."
of
.
.
.
&
c
By the Author
-
Diana
Crown 8vo
OF MALREWARD
WHAT MATTERS
8vo
CHAPMAN
6s
.
.
.
.
,
.
MENDL
By Mrs
DAWSON SCOTT
Agony Column
Madcap Jane
Son
-
to
:
My
--
-
Author
Trade
MRS NOAKES
.
“
of
Letters
London
L
",
“
J.
of By
A
of
",
The Bearers
The Passing
the Burden
8vo
TEMPLE THURSTON Author
The City
Beautiful Nonsense
The Greatest Wish
the
World
The Patchwork Papers
",
.
of
Author
NOVEL
the Author
Marriage as
the Soul
8vo 6s
Crown
"
of
"
",
STORIES
,
.
6d ", P
. " .
W
,
the Watchers
The Bending
NEW NOVEL
The Compact
.
8vo
38
of
By
A
Crown
NEW
&
c )
. ,
”,
",
"
, .
68
.
OF SHORT
DRURY
By MAJOR
the Flagship
CICELY HAMILTON
By
House
“
,
VOLUME
Author
The Night Riders
Crown
GET MARRIED
THE SHADOW
.6s
",
, "
Crown 8vo
6s
THE STRAIGHT ROAD
.
.
(
.
of
“
A
.
&
c of
the Plains
OF EGERIA
By GLADYS
By WM ROMAINE PATERSON Benjamin Swift
Nancy Noon
Author
The Death Man
Crown 8vo
Author
8vo
COURTNEY
Dobsons
|
”,
",
, “
6s
Brien
'
O An
of
"
,
”,
. “
”,
“
&
c
.
Fancy
THE OLD DANCE MASTER
THE ONE WAY TRAIL
By RIDGWELL CULLUM
TO
By
Elderly
COKE
Crown
",
&
c
of
a
IN
|
JUST
.
By ELLA MACMAHON Author
Person
Jemima
Oxendale
Second Edition
Crown 8vo
Twig
SEARCH
By
Tenth
6s
.
,
THE STRAITS OF POVERTY
in
-
.
an
.
Crown 8vo
.
.
With Frontispiece
.
By DESMOND
from
.
by
.
the French
troduction
thousand
AUDOUX
Translated
JOHN
RAPHAEL
With
ARNOLD
BENNETT
N
by
By MARGUERITE
S
WILSON
'
.
I
NOVELS .
of B
.
CLAIRE
and
From
By
.
-
MARIE
Teachers
LIVES
By C. E . JERNINGHAM , Part -Author of " From
Piccadilly to Pall Mall.” Demy 8vo , 128. 6d . net .
NEW
for
III
FAIRY TALES OF FINANCE .
I
of “ Through
Illustrations .
of Sculpture at the Royal
College of Art , South Kensington .
Dealing
VOLUME
.with Studies of the Horse,
Lion , and Bull , and their Anatomy . Method of
Enlargement . Construction
of Armatures for various
Subjects . Casting of a Figure in the Round , Busts ,
and Reliefs . With a Preface by A. RODEN . Fully
illustrated . 158. net.
Demy 8vo , 10s. 6d . net .
THE PARIS SEASON
Guide
A
Students .
By E . LANTERI , Professor
-MAKING : A Study of the
Origin , History , and Present Tendencies of
Law -Making by Statute .
By F . J . STIMSON , Professor of Legislation at
OF
OF
.
ARCHER , Author
MODELLING .
POPULAR LAW
THE SENSATION
DEATH
AND
.
By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER , Author of " Under the
Czar and Queen Victoria ,” « Russian Heroes and
Heroines ,” &c. Fully illustrated . Demy 8vo , 12s.6d. net.
“ The Soul of London , ” The Fifth Queen , ” &c. With
Portraits and Illustrations . Demy 8vo , 12g. 6d . net .
University .
etc .
&c.
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS
NEW
Being the Memories of a
Young Man .
By FORD MADOX HUEFFER , Author of “ A Call ,"
Harvard
FERRER
WILLIAM
By
. R . S .,
F
Afro - America ," &c. With Portraits and
Demy 8vo , 10s. 6d . net .
.
AND CERTAIN
TRIAL ,
THE LIFE ,
FRANCISCO
: Her Stage Life and Her Real Life .
By FRANCIS GRIBBLE , Author of “ George Sand |
and Her Lovers ," " Chateaubriand and His Court of
Women , " " The Passions of the French Romantics , "
& c. With 6 Photogravures . Demy 8vo , 158. net .
. C . L .,
D
THE UNIVERSE ,"
,
Fully Illustrated .
RACHEL
ANCIENT LIGHTS
REFLECTIONS :
.,
O
M
IN
S
Demy 8vo , 128 . 6d . net .
NATURAL SELECTION
.
“
:
PURPOSE .
from
OF
, .
RUSSEL WALLACE
,
MAN ' PLACE
C
AUTHOR OF
MIND , AND ULTIMATE
W
MANIFESTATION
.
LIFE
OF
CREATIVE POWER , DIRECTIVE
-
A
By ALFRED
READY
NOW
.
THE THIRD
6s
.
DR
Crown
�of
.
[
of
an
be
to
.
be
,
it
or
FUNDS
.
is
as
SOCIETY
'S
of
.
be
THE
the case
.
in
to
in
,
in to
,
on
of
.
to
of
be
,
is
.
of
.
of
,
in
,
is
it
of
,
.
(2
)
.
6d
in
a
of
to in
is
:
(
1
)
for
in
to
in
,
in
or
to
, ,
to
58
.
a
if
on
be is
a
to
of
the
its
of
of
The Author begs
remind
Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources of the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
Editor
THE
members
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
.
AND
,
it
is
.
.
ARTICLES
its
to
to
of
be
to
of
on
.
of
of
to
,
of
of
of
or
in
'
of
to
of
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application
them
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
ROM
L
be
to of
.
in
or
I
T
papers that are
expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
if
OR the opinions
is
to
.
,
,
,
.
NOTICES
do
no
,
be is
that this
be
the Committee desire
stated
not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
advertisers
.
,
impression among
The Author that the Committee are
responsible for the bona fides
the
of
readers
personally
to
As there seems
AUTORIDAD LONDON
.
PRICE SIXPENCE
is ,
ADDRESS
.)
.
1911
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
.
374
TELEGRAPHIC
1st
:
NUMBER
WALTER BESANT
:
TELEPHONE
MARCH
Monthly
Authors
.
No
Society
.
SIR
.
6
.
.
.
XXI
-
FOUNDED
Vol
Incorporated
,
Organ of
BY
( The
the
The Author .
,
39
,
.
HE
,
be of
,
to
,
to
of
at
It of
.
at
.
be
,
.,
6d
A
to
at
1
,
of
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free 74d
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
dozen blank pages have been
added
the
of
by
no
on
.
be
,
be
.
or
of all
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
XXI
M
of
.,
.
month
VOL
LIST OF MEMBERS
S
.W
,
's
,
to
of
Communications
for The Author should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey Gate
Queen Street
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
.
be
.
the year
�0 0
£
8
.
1
1
1
(
5
0 0
0
0
0
1
.
.
1
. . . . .
.
. . . . .
to •
.
.
in
)
1
0
6
0
0
12 2 1
0 0
0
0
0 0
0 0 6
0
0
0
6 0
0
0 0
0 0
1
1 10 10 1
5 5 7
11 2 1
10 5
5
9
2
2
0
0
0 0
0
2 1
0
0 0
.
. . .
.
0
3
.
3
R
0
10
0 0
6
.
:
.
.
.
.
.
0
1
0
0
0
5 10 5
1
2 1
0
2 (
5
2
0
0
1
. .
.
G
( 1
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
•
1 O
. . .
.
.
. .
. . .
.
M
.
.
.
..
..
..
..
. .
H
.
.
-H
Olivia Ramsay
"
K
Dec
Mrs Herbert
ealy
076
obert
etc
Wallis
5 5
0 0
.
.
1
1
0
.
0
5
0
.
H
J.
,
,
,
Jan
Northcote
The Rev
Mackenzie Miss
Church Sir Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
,
.
Jan
,
.
,
3 2 2
.
,
Jan
Jan
.
1911
.
3
,
.
100
.
.
.
.
.
8
.C
,
.B
T
,
,
.
, .,
, ,
C
3
Nov
4
0
0
0 0 0
6
S
Henri
, ,
Buè
Ellis Mrs Harelock
Campbell Cyril
Laws
Dalliba Mrs Kate
Douglas James
Bennett Arnold
Powell Lieut Genl Sir
Nov
19
.f
5
1
d
£
0
1
.
Phillpotts Eden
377
10 1 5 5
A
,
C , ,
.
,
,
Buckrose
Dec
.
05
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
Baden
Dec
Watson
. .
.
,
,
, ,
.
,
F
. , .
.
, J.
, ,
. .
.
E . , , .
.
, . . -.
.
,
F
, W
. J
.
.
A
.
C
. . . .
. ,
.
. . . •. .
C
. .
.
.
.
Gribble
Rankin Miss
Nov
198
0 1 0 0
.
.
.
.
,
, .
.
Nov
, ,
Nov
Mrs Marion
Phillpotts Eden
Parry Sir Hubert
Coben Mrs Herbert
.
Capes
.
Nov
Nov
.
.
Graham
.
, ,
. . . . .6
6 ,
15
,
17 11
, , 11
,
,
Oct
C
,
,
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . .
1
5 1
28 21 19
10
, , 31
, 11
, 17
,
, 28
, , , , 13
, 28
, , 28
, 12
, 19
, 11
, 12
, , 10
,
“
Oct
Dec
.
1910
William
Barnes
Capt Harry
..
..
..
Bristow Noble
Sidgwick
Mrs Alfred
Pakington
The Honourable
. . .
4
, 30 9,
.
Myers
··
··
Caws Lather
Knowles Foster Miss Frances
Tuite Hugh
Margoliouth
George
Oct
Oct
Dec
Stereni
. .
,
, ,
4
0
,
13
0
11
19
0
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
0
9
Ward
Peacock Mrs
March Miss
Scaramanga
Rulli
Ellis Havelock
121
120
,
£4
132
24
6
,
247
258
18
228
,
'
O
,
4
5
, ,
20 18 11
5
22
0
,
July
July
Higgins Harrey
Muir
Oct
Subscriptions
July
E
,
,
.
of
in
.
..
3 ..
% ..
.
..
..
.
...
..
.
....
.
.. ..
.. .
..
..
..
.
200
438
.. C
.. .P
.. .
.. R. ..
.
..
.. 31 ..
.. % .. .
..
.. ..
..
.. ..
..
.. ..
..
.. ..
.
..
..
..
...
..
..
..
.
July
Oct
Inscribed
. of
..
3
...
21 %
%
..
, .
.
..
...
.
- ..
. 21 ...
.
49.. %
31
%
of 4%
,
1910
July
Oct
Mary
Irrigation
.
, ,
K
.
F
( .
,
, ,
,
.
4d
- .
Donations
of
in
in
,
in
to
is
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
3 ..
% .
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
.
.. .
.
250
. .
.
, , ,
W
.
.
G
. . L.
,
,
. . . . . .
I 3 3
15 11 13 , , ,
. , ,
in
is
to
,
,
to
at
is
Feb
Sept
Sept
Deben
of
Total
291
addition
Bowen
July
July
Aug
Consoli
4
.
.
%
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
.. 32
.. % ..
..
.
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
...
..
.
4
%
-
Sinclair Miss
Yolland Miss
Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anda
Edginton Miss May
Candan Gilbert
Reynolds Mrs Baillie
Jan
Jan
as
at
.
of ,
500
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
...
..
..
.
%
£1 312
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Stock 1919
Mauritius
1937 Stock
Dcminion
Canada
Land
Grant Stock 1938
Glasgow
Purdon
—
to
-
of
,
to
to
Government
dated Inscribed Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
Stock
Scoon
1911
Feb
.
.
at
of
be
Victorian
Clifton Mrs
her present subscription
Jan
Jan
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any im
portant claim
forthcoming
Local Loans
William
Samuel
,
9 8
.
. . .
9
,
,
of
,
1
of
of
position
the fund
decided
invest £250
the purchase
Consols
the present price
The amount purchased
£312 138 4d
This brings the invested funds
£4 377 198
Consols 21
Sproston
George
31 22 21 12
,
, ,
. .
.
in
to
the Pension
the trustees
Fund
the society
after the secretary
placed
had
before
them
the
financial
n
O
Dec
February
De Morgan
W
THE PENSION FUND
Dec
Dec
.
,
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
to
.
as
the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
add future elections
from month
month
these pages
10 1
of
for
end of the list
desire
0 d
.
THE AUTHOR .
130
�THE AUTHOR .
. N.
.
:
0
.
0
0
10
5
0
5
5
0
0
5
9
1
1
0
.
.
0
5
0
0
5
0
.
.
1
()
1
5
0
0
0
10
0
.
,
to
.
of
at
it
in
,
be
,
in
at
on
,
to for
a
a
of
by
be
.
at
by
up
.
to
,
-
to
,
a
to
of
by
a
in
on
, of
,
.
it
to
to
-
to
a
the Dramatic
petition
he
å
of
,
,
in
be
to
of
.
Sub Com
the Lord
Chamberlain
the question
theatrical licences
music halls was next reported
the secretary
reply
who added that
had received
that
petition
agents
letter from the advertising
the
society was also laid before the committee who
reply
instructed the secretary
Two further life members were reported bringing
The action taken
forwarding
mittee
-
,
his
of an
it
of
to
to
,
of
to
to
on
,
of
.
's
.
on
's
be
in
Cases
The first case was one which had been
adjourned from the previous meeting
order that
opinion might
counsel
taken
the issues
The
opinion was laid before the committee and carefully
considered
As counsel advised against the member
chance
success
the committee felt they were
unable
take legal action
behalf but they
instructed the secretary
forward the member
having
copy
the opinion
with
intimation
regard
tbe importance
the case
their
willingness
any other
assist the member
might
course
action which
advisable
dispute
adopt
The next
related
the non
delivery
publisher
accounts and money from
.
. .
,
.
,
in
,
as
-
received
,
to
in
of
, is
,
is
of
.
-
of
,
Eight resignations
were accepted with regret
bringing the total number
resignations
thirty five
resignations
The number
the
naturally greater than
early months
the year
during the later months but the number for the
current year
not above the average
thirty six resignations had been
February
1910
,
as
.
-
,
,
of
.
of
old
of
in
to
members
who
use desired
and from the Publishers Association with reference
the Joint Committee suggested
the previous
meeting
deal with the Copyright Bill when
comes before Parliament
After careful considera
conjunction
tion the comınittee decided
act
with the Publishers Association who had nominated
Mr Heinemann and Mr Longman
their repre
sentatives
suggestion for
The committee next considered
providing
loan fund
authors
from
which
money could
advanced
them
contracts
reasonable rate
interest
order that not
being pressed for want
means they might
enabled
secure more satisfactory contracts from
publishers
editors theatrical managers and others
The committee gave the matter their careful con
sideration but while they saw that some advantages
might
gained
the establishment
such
fund they also saw that the whole matter was beset
with difficulties
The secretary was instructed
bring the question
again
the next meeting
to
.
6
on
to
up
-
,
's
at
of
second meeting
the Committee
Management
year was
for the current
February
held
the society
offices
Twenty two members were elected bringing the
forty seven
elections for the current year
Included
the elections the committee were glad
notice the names
some
finding the work
the society
rejoin
in their contract .
The annual report
last year was laid
the
Management
table and passed
the Committee
Letters were read from the Copyright Association
on
NOTES .
HE
obtained .
The fourth and last case had also been
adjourned from the previous meeting in order that
the opinion of counsel might be obtained . Here ,
also , counsel advised that the author had no ground
for legal action . The matter referred to the power
of a publisher to insert advertisements in a book
published on the author ' s behalf.
The committee
instructed the secretary to send a copy of the
opinion to the member concerned , with suggested
advice as to further action , and recommended that
an article should be published in The Author deal
ing with the subject , as it appeared from counsel ' s
opinion that members could only guard themselves
against this form of annoyance by a special clause
,
.
COMMITTEE
M
0
for
, Arthur
0
3
'
Feb . 13, Machen
.
10
3
.
T. F .
0
.
of
,
..
..
..
.
by
Feb . 10, Dale
0
0
.
.
.
Mrs . F . .
Feb . 3, Tweedie , Mrs . Alec
0
5
'
.
Feb . 3, Dawson ,
.
. J.
1
(
of
Feb . 2, Lawes , T . C . .
C
.
,
Miss Ida
Wilkinson , The Rev .
. J.
0
0
be
28, Benecke ,
Jan . 30,
,
6
0
5
0 . 10
to
W
0
for
.
.
1
10
.
James T . .
.
16, Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila
17, Kemp , Miss Emily G . .
1
(
after application from the secretary , and the com
mittee sanctioned the transfer of the papers to the
society ' s solicitors . The third case was one affecting
the dramatists of the society . Counsel 's opinion
had been obtained on questions relating to the
production
of sketches , and the committee , alter
reading the opinion , referred the matter to the
Dramatic Sub - Committee , as it was at the direction
of this sub - committee that the opinion had been
a
10, Wharton
12 , Tanner ,
Jan . 21, Greenstreet , The Rev
Jan , 26 , Blundell , Miss Alice
Jan
.
, R . Norman
, Leonard C .
0
to
9 , Grisewood
2
,
Jan . 6, Blake , J . P . ,
Jan. 7, Douglas , James A . .
Jan .
Jan .
Jan ,
Jan .
Jan .
2
to
Jan . 5, Crellin , H
Jan . 5, S . F . G . .
s d.
£
.
.
.
W.
.
.
A
, 5,
.
of
Jan
K
a
. 4, P . H . and M .
Jac . 4 , Randall , F . J .
Jan
131
�THE AUTHOR .
.
H
.
to
,
if
.
2
to
or to
of
,
to
a
a
of
-
-
to
on
to
he
,
-
.
at
II
.
of
-
, ,
on
in
of
's
.
of
17
at
of
A
of
,
be
.
-
of
of
-
of
to
him
to
.
an
of
,
.
on
of
,
on to
by ,
to
-
to
to
if
,
, of
.
, -
for
of
.
's
-
of
at
.
of
to a to an
of
on
a
to
-
,
,
of
-
it
,
a
of
,
of
.
C
.
R
to
of
,
future
.
act independently
in
committee decided
to
,
In
by
in
.
to
certain
letter from Sir Arthur Pinero who was unable
attend the meeting
the sub committee and the
chairman Mr
Carton who was also one
the delegates gave
detailed statement
what
Among other points raised
appeared
took place
that the music hall managers were opposed
the
double licence
view
the unsatisfactory
result
the meeting with the managers the sub
, .
of
of
a
of
of
of
of
in
dramatists
the sub committee work
delegates had been
meeting
appointed
the Theatrical
attend
and Music hall Managers
the subject
agreement that had been arrived
relating
the production
sketches
The secretary read
. -
's
-
to
in
to it
,
in
of
importance
request
the last statement
was mentioned that
.
.
to
of to
of
is
considerable
's
to
at
of
,
to
at
,
related
the Copyright Bill
the hands
the
Board
Trade and
was decided
send
small
deputation
order
discuss the question
the
responsibility
managers and lessees
theatres
for the infringement
the rights
dramatists
touring
companies
the provinces and
the
dependencies
Kingdom
the
United
The
mittee
,
.
After
of
on
,
in
a
the former
this answer
mittee
After careful consideration
the sub committee
the proposal
Mr Cecil
Raleigh seconded
Captain Basil Hood instructed
the secretary
write
the Lord Chamberlain
asking
information
certain matters referred
his letter
without any betrayal confidence
he felt himself able
accede
the sub com
in
.
-
to
A
.
of
on
settled
production
the
The secretary then reported
sketches
receipt
answer from the Lord Chamberlain
the petition despatched
from the snb com
to
of
,
,
.
C
.
R
.
of
to
,
been
the table for signature
tists who are making contracts for the
In
on at
be
to -
to
-
.
in
to
,
-
—
of
,
-
all
had
MEETING
the Dramatic Sub Committee was
Friday Feb
held
the offices
the society
ruary
After the reading
the minutes the
secretary laid before the meeting counsel opinion
respect
which had been taken
certain phases
music ball sketch production
This opinion
drama
filed for the benefit
was read and will
it
'
a
of to
to
a
at
it
a
on
which
the members present had signed the secretary
the few
obtain signatures
was instructed
absentees
the earliest possible opportunity and
transmit the petition
the Lord Chamberlain
office
question before
The next
the sub committee
matter
be
-
,
on of
of
a
he
,
.
to of
know
whether the Dramatic
Sub Committee
deputation
meeting
would send
held
the Whitehall Rooms
the Hotel Metropole
day
discuss the position under
the following
regard
the present law
the production
After some discussion
sketches
the music halls
accept the invitation
was decided
and Sir
Arthur Pinero
Mr
Carton
and Mr
repre
Granville Barker were appointed delegates
sent the sub committee
further point was then
considered
the line
action they should take
behalf
the dramatic authors
the society and
satisfactory course was decided upon
touching
The petition
the Lord Chamberlain
granting
the question
theatrical licence
music halls
.
,
a
of
on
's
.
I.
of
at
of
THE third meeting
the
Dramatic
Sub
during the month
January was
Committtee
Thursday the
held
the offices
the society
26th
After the minutes
the previous meeting
had been signed
the secretary laid before the com
mittee
letter
had received from the secretary
the Theatrical Managers Association desiring
meeting was laid
,
Sir
.
of G
,
on
to
,
for
on
SUB COMMITTEE
-
single
and music halls either
double licence
comprehensive licence was adjourned
the next
meeting
the sub committee when the delegates
attending the meeting
theatrical managers would
report
able
the sub committee the attitude
taken
the theatrical managers
that
occasion
reported
The secretary
had been unable
opinion
obtain counsel
the two points regard
ing the music hall sketches but that the opinion
ready
would
the next meeting
by
- of
on
it
. ,
etc
.,
to
on
of
Granville Barker and Mr
Bernard Shaw were
asked
act
behalf
the Dramatic Sub
and the secretary was instructed
Committee
arrange
Thursday February
possible
deputation
The question
the Home
Secretary
granting
the subject
theatres
-
"
,
at s'
re
-
to
at
a
of
.
to
,
,
to
DRAMATIC
whom
bare suffered from their inability
obtain any redress against touring managers
who constantly change their abode and have no
attachable property .
Arthur Pinero Mr
to
of
on
of
of
-
“
re
to
a
A
.
-
in
A letter from
the Public Trustee — the text of
which appears
another column
was laid
the
table
letter from
member
the society desiring
the committee
issue the
Cost
Production
was also read
The committee regretted that
owing
the great pressure
work
the society
they did not see their way
office
issue
present but stated that those members who desired
questions relating
information
the cost
production
applica
books
could obtain
tion
the secretary
many of
. upto
the total number of those who had taken up life
membership since the commencement of the year
to five .
be
132
�.
, , of
on
of
is
in
.
;
In
.
of
it
,
is
It
,
.
to
on
in
to
on
,
of
,
it
to
to
go
is
,
.
of
,
,
to
for
,
as
,
to
,
be
it
.
to
,
of
,
,
to
a
,
.
is
an
of
;
of
of
.
.
,
.
,
W
.
,
,
.
“
3
”,
.
.
du
,
.
.
d
,
27
,
3
.
.
B
.
D
.
C
' ,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
British
.
Queen
Anne Street
Cavendish
.
, ,
,
43
Mrs Alice Chayter
.
Green
W
Three have had
Palais
Place
Bourbon
Paris
Orsay Paris
Quai
Columbia
,
,
.
Park Road
Chiswick
Palace Green
Leghorn
Italy
Ilium
Penticton
Duval Mrs
Mrs
Green
,
,
an
,
for
to
—
.
a
to
If
be
,
in
.
it
in
,
.
,
,
J.
,
,
Canziani Miss Estella
Montgomery
Carmichael
Davies Ernest
Dawbarn Charles
,
on ,
Elections
:—
as
be
.
month before the number was small the increase
will only keep up the average
The cases inay
divided
follows
Nine
applications for money
four applications for
agent
manuscripts
four
one dispute with
agreements
application
disputes
one
for
money
accounts
Of the cases
three have
satisfactorily
money has been
terminated
the
Winsett
.
R
.
R
.
.
in
the
Boulding
,
in
as
, ,
a
the
fresh
This
.
of
in
a
is
In to
.
.
to
;
is in
.
,
.
in
,
record was printed
February number there have been nineteen
Cases placed
the hands
the secretary
large number for
short month but
the authors
of by
,
In
of
to
February
last
paid and forwarded
money
.
deal with the collection
Cases
the
's
of
in
,
.
no
to
-
-
.
to
in
to
a
in
is
,
a
a
,
- on
in
of it
.
-
,
of in
.
in
he
to
on
English dramatists
be
,
in
of
of
,
as
be
,
to
of
,
,
of of
behalf
is
a
,
,
.
C
.
R
to
be
,
.
of
,
be
he
,
of to
arrangement
it
-
a
,
at
.
to
.
G
.
it .
send
the sub committee
full
adopted
suppressing
the method
piracy
dramatic works
that country
On
receipt
the promised information the sub com
possible
mittee will consider whether
come
country
statement
forwards
One with reference
accounts will
hoped
satisfactorily
settled
the pub
lishers have written
America
the details
required
Here again the fact
the matter rest
ing with
publisher
American
makes rapid
settlement difficult
There
one case referring
the loss
MS still open and here again
possible owing
lack
evidence the society
may
unable
take the matter further
Two
the remaining
cases that were left open have
they
the hands
the solicitors
been placed
is to
a
,
,
of
be
. G
.
to on
The matter must
treated
confidence
may
but
stated that the views
the deputa
tion were placed before the authorities and were
very favourably received
piracy
The question
the United States was
long
also considered and the secretary reported
gentleman from the
interview
had had with
United States who promised
his return
that
place
agree
money has been paid
Of the disputes
ments two have been settled and two are still
negotiation
and
the matter
accounts the
accounts have been rendered and handed
the
author
Of the cases still open from the former month
one
America
unsettled owing
the time
takes for correspondence
backwards
and
of
of
proposal was
out
the discussion
and unanimously adopted that
con
ference
the dramatists inside the society should
called
the earliest possible moment
and
consisting
sub committee
Mr
Carton
Mr
Bernard
Shaw
and
the secretary
was
appointed
consider the agenda
laid before
the meeting
Mr
Bernard Shaw
one
the delegates
regard
the deputation
the Board
Trade
the Copyright Bill reported what had taken
SINCE
all
in
be
In to
a
is
to
of
-
.
Arising
put forward
an
's .
,
be
as
,
,
Sir
,
to
.
It
value
to
cations for manuscripts
two have been successful
Germany
negotiation
one
still
course
the last although the company who received the
MS has been corresponding with the secretary
possible that the
has been unable
find
society will be unable
take the matter further owing
lack
evidence but the matter has been placed
before the solicitors
order
obtain their opinion
practically
The agency matter
settled
and the
,
.
K
Mr
G
, ,
,
Basil Hood Mr Jerome
Jerome Mr
Henry Arthur Jones Mr Cecil Raleigh and
Bernard Shaw
was regretted
that owing
his absence
abroad
Arthur Pinero would
unable
attend
the deputation
the sub committee
great
considered
his presence would have been
Captain
placed
the hands
the society
solicitors
one case the paper has gone into voluntary
liquidation and
bankruptcy cases the
carry
Solicitors
the details through
behalf
the members
the other two cases the editors
although they promised
pay
certain date
cheque
have sent
two
the remaining
cases the editors have promised
send cheques
within
few days
the money
not forth
coming these also will
placed
the hands
our solicitors
The last case has only come into
the secretary hands recently
Of the four appli
in
,
to
. . , .
.
J.
:
-
M
to
,
. . ,
.
C
.
R
.
,
,
of
,
a
he
to
to
. ,
of
a
to
of
The next matter
consideration
was the
question
deputation
the Home Secretary
lay before him the grievances
dramatic authors
dispute
with special reference
the licensing
approach the Home
The secretary was instructed
request that
Secretary
with
receive this
deputation which will consist
subject
their
consent
the following members
Mr
Barrie Mr
Carton Miss Cicely Hamilton
133
.
for
THE AUTHOR .
Square
�. of
.
.n
.
.
.pp
X
.
8
5 (
.
OF
78
.
.
)
.
.
.
+
.51
.
88
x
.
A
.
M
.
W
.
:
A
a
A
ARABIC AND
351
byof
.
,
clo
:
& , .
M
Co
. .A
.
.
.
,
.
A
W'
.,
.
in
.
of '
' 6d
,
n
.
.
: ,
F
/c .
o S
.A
W
of
&
.Co
.
A
.
DRAMA
,
A
,
.
60
.
&
.
41
.
X
7
BARKER
Dialogues
By
SCHNITZLER
English
Stage by GRANVILLE
Sidgwick
125
Jackson
pp
of
Sequence
ANATOL
Paraphrased
for the
by
.
6d
.
.n
28
.
.pp
.
.
Edited
.
,
CLASSIC STUDIES
1910
Murray
180
74
x
5
.
H
.
D
. 'S
W
Rouse
,
.
FICTION
pp
.
.
.
68
.
pp
SCARA
Hall
.
.
5
7
CONSTANTINE
Chapman
.
.
.
X
308
,
By
By
.
74
x
5
.
.pp .
74
x
5
.
.
74
x
5
.
.
DE
.
68
.
.
.
By
.
.
'
68
.
By
pp
.
.
.
S
68
68
.
.
,
278
.
.
7
}
x
68
.
.
x
5
7
.pp
.
.
68
.
. .
OF . By
68
.
.
pp
.
pp
A
.
.
By
Chap
.
pp
71
x
5
.
41
.
61
x
.
.
.
.
78
X
5
C
.
.
pp
.
.
. . .
440
78
18 7d
28
.
. By.n
n .
.
n
.
.
68
.
. By
By
E
.
.
7
}
x
5
.pp .
.
74
x
5
.
.
A
.
,
.
. .
.
&
.
68
.
. .
.pp
.
73
X
5
White
.
5
x
.
6s
.
.
.
5
.
.
pp
.
x
68
.
73
78
x
5
. .
.
.
of
. .
. 68
.
F
.
.
.
W
By
E
,
.
.
.ls
pp
.
X
5
. ,
.
.
.
C
.
7
}
.
* .
. . :
. 5
6s
.
A ).
.
7
.
. pp
.
ACCOUNT
RENDERED
BENSON
321 pp
Heinemani
Story
By MAUD
THE
DOWNSMAN
Sussex
Murray
GOLDRING
378
THE CAMERA
FIEND
HORNUNG
352 pp
Unwin
SOME NEIGHBOURS STORIES
SKETCHES
AND STUDIES
By
GRANVILLE
232 pp
Daniel
By BARRY PAIN
ELIZA GETTING Ox
118
Cassell
By
THE POUND OF FLESH
BURFORD
DELAXXOY
Digby Long
288
7
}
*
5
.
.
. a of
. .
. G
.
9
to
x
:
A
)
.
—
THE
THE DOLLY DIALOGUES
ANTHONY HOPE
273
Nelson
THE GIFT OF ST ANTHONY
By
GRANVILLE
213
Daniel
John WESTACOTT
JAMES BAKER
Chapman
Hall
&
. an. .
32
.
.n.
.
. (
AND CORRESPON
DENCE 1664 1722
Sequel
Dorothy
the Letters
Osborne
Edited by JULIA
LONGE With
Preface
by His Honour Judge PARRY
57
370 pp
Allen
158
343
LAW
STODART
WALKER
288
Nash
ODD COME SHORTS By MRS ALFRED SIDGWICK
310 pp
Mills
Boon
68
RUSSIAN JUDAS By FRED WHISHAW
319
.
.
-
,
D
.
Sc
.
A
.
K .
.
.
pp
.
32
Essex
SELINCOURT
MORLEY ROBERTS
DESMOND COKE
Hall
.pp
,
.
.
8
{
x
87
X
.
. ,
a
,
A
.
",
. W
.
ls
.
n
.” by
“
BIOGRAPHY
HER LIFE
LADY GIFFARD
man
BREAKERS
C
.
H
.
l'
a
-
.78
6d
.
n
.
.
.
by
84
.
COOMARASWAMY
Twenty nine plates
The
.
x
MARTHA
WILSONS
A
.
:
pp
.
“
ART
By
78
x
5
.
to
by
it
to
,
of
,
,
OF
.
P
.
C
.
ARCHITECTURE
comprehensive handbook
ARCHITECTURAL COPYRIGHT
Edited
LAWRENCE WEAVER including
correspon
Country Life
dence from
three appendices
and
introduction
John
pp
SIMPSON
61
Country Life
WAY
HUGH
ZIPPORAH
MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON
388
Methuen
By
HOUSEHOLD
SAINT
JERRARD
SYRETT
320
John Long
,
in
is
,
it
of In
.
is
It
.
ofin
.
THE ORIGIN
CIVILIZATION AND THE
RIMITIVE CON
DITION OF MAN
MENTAL AND SOCIAL CONDITION OF
By the Right Honourable
SAVAGES
LORD AVEBURY
Sixth edition Re issue with
new preface
51
Longmans
577
By
FAIR HOUSE
Lane
THORPE
Nash
SPLENDID
&
to
,
to to
in
of
by
co
-o
ARCHÆOLOGY
114
House Press
A
.
by
as
as
is
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
possible they have
this list
accurate and exbaustive
difficulty
attaining
object
owing
some
this
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
consequence
necessary
the members
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
other papers
that members will
perate
sending
the compiling
this list and
particulars
their works help
substantially
make
accurate
INDIAN DRAWINGS
THE JUSTICE
THE KING
HAMILTON DRUMMOND
Stanley Paul
328
By HERBERT FLOWERDEW
THE THIRD WIFE
Stanley Paul
314
78
X
5
.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
OF
. .pp
.
.
HONOUR
Chatto
GERARD
.
6x
.
.
.
-
THE TYRANNY
MANGA RALLI
68
.7
1
x
5
.
By PAUL METHVEN
356
Windus
By DOROTHEA
THE INEVITABLE MARRIAGE
320
John Long
&
Billy
&
,.
.
,
,
.
WORK
OF.pp
,
.
Surrey
hression Street
Concession Street
Ottawa
Ontario
Canada
361
IN
.
EDUCATIONAL
THE YEAR
73
x
5
“
Clifton
Wallington
,
,
.
W
.
.
E
STIRLING
Lane
328
YEAR BOOK AND DIRECTORY
Secondary Education
Reference Book
England
and Wales
The Year Book Press
Swan Sonnen
schein
128
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK
The Official Book
Reference
the Headmasters
Conference
Edited
DEANE
and
Evans
The
Year Book Press
Swan Sonnenschein
,
.
.
, ,
.
N
.
E
Inglescote
Roud
Thomson
THE SCHOOLMASTERS
6d
:
A
via
Hill Brisbane
Queensland
Runcorn
Homestall Barley near
Royston
Herts
,
F
.
, C
.S
.
, ,
.
Smith Adolphe
Tayler
Douglas
. Kirby, W . Birken
REFERENCE
OF
ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS
By CLAUDE FIELD
PERSIAN
Sonnenschein
.
n
. .
W
head .
Red
•
. R.
,
,
Redcliffe
Road , W .
19,
York
Mansions ,
Battersea Park , S . W .
Alderley , Church Road ,
Paten , Miss Mabel Lillian
Walton
Pope John
Mrs
, W.
BOOKS
DICTIONARY
.
F
.
50 , Avonmore
, S. W .
H
,
85 Harley Street
.
M
.
.
Northcott , Miss Gladys
- ( Jean Talbot)
W
8 , Cromwell Place
.
MacDonald ,Greville , M . D .
MacEwan , Miss Madge
(Clunie Maxton ) .
.
Moggridge , Mrs . Dorothea
Salaman
Hill,
den
, Mrs . Frank
the Papers
YORKSHIRE
HOUSE
From
By
Macaroni and his Kindred
Two volumes
361
365 pp
18
.
,
ANNALS
. ,
Hullah , Miss Annette
Lawson
49 , Springhurst Avenue ,
Toronto , Canada .
8 , Aubrey Road , Camp
.
,
.
Arnold
”,
,
Haultain
OF
THE AUTHOR .
134
�THE AUTHOR .
.
3
.
75 .
n
.
. de
.
: $
's
$
3
n
.
.
. 50
,
n
.
,
$
3
.
.
16
:
, .
:
.
:
.
.
:
.
By
C
.
$
$
3
4
. .
n . 75
.
p
.
.
's
:
OF
.
:
By
.
.
.
)
.
A
:
in
$
3
n
.
By.
A $
. 1
.
20
.
.
.
.
:
.
:
.
$ .
1
.
75
n
. .
,
: a
of
. .
.
20
n
.
$
.1
-
.
:
.
$
1
.
20
n
.
.
.
Co
.
:
$
:
- 1
.
.
50
A ”
)
.
(“
.
50
.
$
1
.
.
:
$
1
.
.
.
V
.
E
.
: .
:
.
.
50
.
$
.
1
.
By
"
.
.
in
$
1
.
50
n
. .
.
.
:
.
.
in
.
•
:
.
A
.
C
.
.
IN
.
$
1
.
25
'S n
6
.
W
.
H
.
C
.
.
.
.
50
$
1
.
:
.
.
.
16
.
With
His Life and Works
Mac
New York
PAGET TOYNBEE
Illustrations
millan
50
Edited by MRS
THE WRITINGS OF FIONA MACLEOD
volumes
Uniform
edition
SHARP
WILLIAM
New York
Duffield
Poems and Dramas
Vol VII
:
.
By
. .
.
.
:
7
.
.,
.
$
1
.
50 .
n
In
.
.
$
1
.
.
.
:
.
ALIGHIERI
.
By
. of
.
2
n
.
$
.
ISRAEL
$
2
.
.
CAMPBELL
SIR
JAMES
$
2
n
.
.
By
,
Co
.
:
. By
.
B
,
MC
.
P
.
A
:
Rita
."
“
.
By
COLLECTING
ABOUT
Philadelphia
Jacobs
YOXALL
FANTASIES
ITALIAN
York
Macmillan
Y
50
. .
.
,
MISCELLANEOUS
THE
EYES
&
.
By HELEN
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD
Longmans Green
New York
:
.pp
288
.
.
pp
.
-
Mac
By
LITERARY
.
n
.
S
.P
.R
pp
.
.
5
7
.
of
.
A
.
Christianity
TRAVEL
X
5
.
York
New
ROUND
THE WORLD
SEVEN
DAYS
HERBERT
by
New York
MICHALL
STRANG
Illustrated
Doran
By RAYMOND
SCHOOLGIRL
BATTLEFIELD
JAC
BERNS
With
Coloured
Illustrations by
GROOME
New York
Dutton
.
By
.
&
Study
HAROLD BEGBIE
THROUGH
ENGLISH
Stanley Paul
247
Lucas
MEDICAL
THEOLOGY
IN
By
SLOWCOACH
millan
60
1s
.
A
an of .
.
5
x .
.
74
J. ,
.
6d
.
n
.
38
. by
IN
Record
PSYCHICAL RESEARCH
NEW EVIDENCES
Investigations
recent
with Selected Examples
By
Results
ARTHUR HILL
With
introduction
Sir OLIVER LODGE
218
Rider
in
THE
DANTE
SCIENCE
7
By RAYMOND JACBERNS
Illus
Lippincott
Philadelphia
trated
colours
THREE
AMATEUR Scouts
RAYMOND
JACBERNS
Lippincott
Philadelphia
Illustrated
colour
By ROBERT LEIGHTON
KIDDIE OF THE CAMP
Illus
Lippincott
Philadelphia
trated
HARRY
.
.
pp
.
51
.
.
89
x
.
.
an
.
S
.
.
How
ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDS
BUCH
Translated by EMMA
MARTIN HIESEMANN
by HER GRACE
HEIM
With
introduction
THE
DUCHESS OF BEDFORD
Second Edition
With many
Witherby
101
revisions
AMERICA
JUVENILE
Poor UNCLE
A
,
.
6d
. . S
n .
.
.
,
TO
.
NATURAL HISTORY
Stoughton
Lucas Malet
New York
Doran
Spread
Country
COTTAGE PIE
NEIL LYONS
New York
John Lane
By KATHERINE TYNAN HINKSON
FREDA
New York
Cassell
By SHEILA
SPELL LAND the Story
Sussex Farm
KAYE SMITH
New York
Macmillan
By RICHARD MARSH
THE LOVELY MRS BLAKE
New
York
Cassell
:
.
By
.
.
F
1s
.
.
:
.
.
, E
.
55
Bypp
.
M.
47
.
x
,
A
By the Rev
BARING
CORONATION SOUVENIR
Skeffington
53
GOULD
Chester
HYLAND
BIRTHDAY READINGS
Broad Oaks
Limited
field
The Derbyshire Courier
Chesterfield
Hodder
n
.
Fantasy
MOTOR
MARIE CORELLI
by ARTHUR SEVERN
Illustrated
colour
New
York
Doran
By MRS ST LEGER HARRISON
THE GOLDEN GALLEON
.
X
.
,
.
.
6d to
.
n
.
.
.
Its
C
.
45
. up
.
MISCELLANEOUS
By BECKLES
JAMES WOLFF
Dodd Mead
:
MILITARY .
THE BRITON ' S FIRST Dury . By G. F . SHEE . With an
by FIELD -MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS , V. C.
Introduction
National Service
191 pp .
Fifth Edition . 7 X 41 .
League . 6d . n .
MILITARY LAW .
Procedure and Practice
LIEUT
Eighteenth
edition
Revised
PRATT
COL SISSON
and corrected
November
1910 63
44
292 pp
Kegan Paul
OF THE POTTER
Brentano
FICTION
THE DEVIL
LITERARY .
A CHESTERTON CALENDAR . Compiled from the writings
of " G . K . C. "
84 x 51 . 421 pp . Kegan Paul . 58. n .
Action
de
.
,
.
.
.
ROWSELL
New York
THE LIFE AND LETTERS
WILLSON
New York
'S
OVERHEARD AT THE 200 . By GLADYS DAVIDSON . (Many
Photographs .)
8!
6 *. 168 pp .
Sir Isaac Pitman .
2s. 68 . n .
THE HAND
,
L
,
'
JUVENILE .
: OF
BIOGRAPHICAL
BY
By FRANCIS
THE LOVE AFFAIRS
LORD BYRON
GRIBBLE
New York
Scribner
FOUR FASCINATING
FRENCHWOMEN
The Comtesse
Berry the Princess Bonaparte
Flauhaut the Duchess
By Mrs BEARNE
New York
Brentano
By
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN
GRAVES New York
Macmillan
50
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES
Nash Brummell and
Orsay with their Courts
With Frontispiece and
Illustrations
CLARE JERROLD
New York
John
Lane Co
By MARY
NINON DE
ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY
D
FOLKLORE .
By LADY GREGORY.
THE KULTARTAN WONDER - Book .
Illustrated by MARGARET GREGORY . 8. X 7. 103 pp .
Dublin : Maunsel , 3s. 6d . n.
AMERICA
MEMBERS .
' $
5 .
. .
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN
C
.
L
.
THE DAVOSERS . By D. BRANDON .
78 X 5. 288 pp .
John Long . 6s .
74 x 5.
OP GOLD . By L . G . MOBERLEY .
HEARTS
303 pp . Ward , Lock . 6s .
By
THE IMPREGNABLE
CITY .
Max PEMBERTON .
(Popular Edition . ) 7 X 5 . 310 pp . Cassell . 18, n .
WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC. The Story of a Lost
Napoleon . By SIR GILBERT PARKER . 282 pp . Nelson .
7 n
By
MARSH .
RICHARD
VERNHAM ,
ACTRESS .
ADA
(Popular
Edition . ) 73 X 44. 272 pp . John Long .
ls .
THE BOURGEOIS QUEEN OF PARIS . By JANET CLARK .
Greening . 68.
135
ZANGWILL
New
�THE AUTHOR
POETRY .
New York : Lane
.
John
.
arts science and literature from the oldest writers
the present century
The volume
which the
Bishop
pub
Madras contributes
foreword
lished
20s
the author
,
is
,
to
a
be
.
(
&
.
a
.
,
be
is
by
,
.
,
to
,
by
to ”
,
,
S
.C
,
in
of
,
),
of
,
of
of .
:
to
an
.
&
Sir
,
,
J.
. ,
"
.
of a
in
..
of
by
, , ." .
a
Mr Elliot Stock has published
work
Mr
Extempore Speaking
Harold Ford
The Art
attaining fluency
The work contains chapters
retaining ideas preparing
discourse memorizing
,
on
.
&
c
.
book
of
.
$
3
.
.
the days of Marlborough
Psychical Research
New Evidences
Investigations with selected examples
Record
by
recent
results
Arthur Hill has been
published
Messrs William
Rider
Sons
Oliver Lodge contributes
iutroduction
the
a
By. to
,
$
5
n , : 11
.
.
the 10th Foot with the
and active service from
on
“
.
a
:
OF
;
,
.
their commissions
,
.
$
1
n
.
TRAVEL
Motoring Guide
THE ALPS
THE High ROADS
102 Photo
100 Mountain Passes with 106 Itineraries
Maps and Diagrams
graphic
Illustrations and
FREESTON
New York
Scribner
By DOUGLAS SLADEN
QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT
Lippincott
New York
all the officers
S
.P of
.
byR
.
.
R
:
,
.
.
. n
F .
.
.
,
W
90.
.
:
Ramillies
. .
.
THE GROWTH OF THE GOSPELS AS SHOWN BY STRUC
By PROF
TURAL CRITICISM
FLINDERS PETRIE
New York
Baker and Taylor
cents
By the Rev
MONT
AND HIS CRITICS
CHRIST
GOMERY HITCHCOCK
New York and Chicago
Revell
:
, of in
.
dates
THEOLOGY
C
.
L
.
Blenheim
list
.
.
50
n .
WAYS
$
3
.
SPORTING
Brentano
's
:
,
NEVILL
By
.
DAYS AND
New York
traces the fortunes
,
.
. 25
n
$
1
.
.
25
n
.
$
1
.
:
SPORT
SPORTING
of
$
4
. .
.
.
:
.
Harper
,
.
;
:
.
York
“
;
II
.,
.
,
.
New
at .
RALPH
regiment which fought
Malplaquet
Oudenarde
and other famous battles from the year 1685
1910
The author has compiled an alphabetical
.
.' I.,
,
P
.
C
.
OF
A
Paper Edition
at
.
Europe and can
obtained from
Manonmani Vilas Madras
The History
the Tenth Foot
Lincolnshire
Regiment
published
Mr Albert Lee
for the Regimental Committee
Messrs Gale
Polden
Aldershot
two illustrated volumes
;
.
In
Two Volumes
THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH
the State Govern
The National Government
Vol
Party
System
Public Opinion
Vol
The
ments
Com
Social Institutions
Ilustrations and Reflections
By JAMES
pletely revised with additional chapters
Macmillan
New York
BRYCE
By THOMAS HARDY
CASTERBRIDGE
THE MAYOR
Harper
Thin Paper Edition
New York
Thin
BY THOMAS HARDY
PAIR OF BLUE EYES
of
.
REPRINTS
.
to
York
;
New
:
.
$
1
n
.
Co
.
EVELYN SHARP
.
By
POLITICAL
REBEL WOMEN
Lane
Mr
at It
$1.50 n.
,
By EDEN PHILLPOTTS .
“
WILD FRUIT ,
to the
BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM
(MAMMALS ) .
By W . P. WESTELL .
14 Coloured
Plates , and 260
Photographs from Life , by W . S, BERRIDGE , New York :
Dutton . $4 n .
,
THE
to public and preparatory schools .
The same pub
lishers have also sent us a copy of the ninth annual
issue of “ The Schoolmasters '
Year - Book and
Directory ," which , besides much general informa
tion interesting
to educationists , contains alpha
betical lists of secondary schoolmasters and a list
of secondary schools .
. P . Ramanathan has issued a new encyclo
pædic dictionary of the Tamil language , giving
meanings
words phrases and terms relating
,
Selous.
.
of
NATURAL HISTORY .
WONDERS OF THE INSECT World . By EDMUND
Philadelphia : Lippincott . 75 cents .
,
136
. .
on
-
of
-
,
-
on
“
on
imagination
and senti
on
in
to
a
is
,
Co
. by
a
&
.
is
of
.
.
C
.
by
,
a
“
,
of
is
.
“
on
,
,
.
.
by
.
be
-
of
, ,
,
”
-
by
at
”,
a
of
.”
,
. -
,
to
of
of
influence
. ,
"
.
.
at
of ,
a
all
of
is
as
,
.
W
.
F
.
,
to
.
to
,
of
an
of
of of to
,
.
to H
,
,
.
A
.
W
of
reference
the Headmasters
Conference
The
the editors Mr
Deane and Mr
provide
Evans has been
record
once
comprehensive and concise
matters
educa
parents schoolmasters
tional interest
and boys
summary
The first part
the book
devoted
the work
the committee
the conference
and
abstract
the resolutions adopted
the
last annual meeting and
full information relative
public schools
prepara
There are also lists
tory schools and further matters
interest relating
aim
geographical
ment the poetic genius
northern
and southern
Russia religious crusades against musical instru
ments influence
folk lore
modern Russian
literature and opera
The lecture will
illus
special gramophone records
trated
On the
16th Mr Prelooker will lecture before
the Geo
graphical Society Liverpool
Old and New
Russia
with limelight illustrations
writing
preface
Mr Maurice Hewlett
small volume
verse entitled
Confessional and
Thorley
other Poems
Wilfrid
which
being brought out
Mr Elkin Mathews
Trevor Lordship
the title
novel
Mrs Hubert Barclay which Messrs Macmillan
“
of
. ' as
-
in
is
,
,
of of
“
&
”
,
'
.
Messrs Swan Sonnenschein
The
Public Schools Year Book
for 1911
The work which
now
its twenty second year
issue was adopted last year
the official book
.
publishers
the
from
,
received
Co
.
E
W
have
,
& ”
MUSICAL
AND
by“
,
Mr Jaakoff Prelooker whose new book Russian
Flashlight
just been published
has
Messrs
Chapman
Hall will lecture
the 14th inst
before the Geographical Society
Newcastle on
Tyne
The Native Folk lore and Folk songs
Russia
The lecture will deal with such subjects
.
,
DRAMATIC
NOTES
.
,
LITERARY
�,
,
, .”
us is
“
's
of
of
.
H
J.
by
',
“
is
.
T
by
.
“
.
0 5
.
B
. of
of
.
of
in
on
of
of
a
of
.”
,
is
,
is
,
,
all
,
of
,
of
,
of
of
.
,
"
”
's
"
's
“
's
.
is of
.
. .
,
”
.”
a
on
by
be
,
”
shortly
a
is
novel
which deals with hereditary
,
,
Tweedale
to
in
John Long
the
.
,
. of
."
of
“
is
.
's
,
.,
“
,
.
&
'
-
o
“
of
by
the Whirlwind
new
insanity
by
.
DRAMATIC
.
M
on
?
"
,
“
'
an
in
,
a
.
,
"
play
Mr Jarvis
four acts
Leon
adaptation
from
Lion and Malcolm Cherry
Miss Beth Ellis novel Madame Will You Walk
of
an
,
.
to
is
.
V
.
H
,
.
.
,
up
of
II
.
,
.
is
16
's
at
Wyndham
Feb
Theatre
was produced
the
ruary
the beginning
The period
eighteenth century and the play describes how
presented
and
illegitimate son
Charles
family with strong Stuart sympathies
taken
Esmond Miss
the caste are Mr
Included
Mary Rorke Mr Marsh Allen and Miss Florence
in by
a
Harwood
play
“
Lord Dunsany
's
.
”,
.
a
of
-
of
,
to
.
is
.
,
. 's
Mrs Violet
Mr
and
London
Switzerland
.
,
of
at
in
of
,
,
is
of a
,
a
Reaper
published
“
, ,
.
of
.,
,
in
,
Lake Leman
of
“
,
,
,
”
“
is & ,
c in .”
,
,
“
's
of
,
.
a
, ,
to a
is on .
.
It
.
an
to in
's .
of
,
a
"
of
to
the most
the manners and customs
antiquity
interesting peoples
now complete
Norwood
The House
tale
The same author
the Daily
has just completed serial publication
book form
Telegraph and will shortly appear
new
We have received from Chicago copies
fashion
The scenes are laid
of
of
of
of
,
,
,
he
“
to
as
of
as
"
,
and
Bride
originally
"
—
“
the series
the other three volumes
Memphis
The Assyrian
The series
The Senator Licinius
entertaining
designed
illustrate
The Stonecutter
shores
.
,
a
is
It
,
,
,
in
.
his
with
uniform
Marie
.”
of “
to
“
,
.
in
Co
.
&
,
to
to
,
”
but we are not authorised
this
fourth volume
Mr William Patrick Kelly
series
historical romances namely
The
Stranger from
Ionia
tale
ancient Athens
Routledge
has just been brought out by Messrs
fresh title
1912
speak with certitude
,
,
in
&
in
's
,
a
.
.
to no C
to
a
which we have referred
these notes
end
come
various occasions has now
may appear under
possible that the publication
tion
novel
Moll
the Toll Bar
She
also
publishing with Messrs Blackie
Son
Christmas
Judith
The Taming
book entitled
children
Messrs John Long Ltd will publish this month
the third
Mr Harry Tighe
novels through
their firm
The book
entitled
Intellectual
new
.
a
's
of
,
”
. ,
to
",
W
Sir
of
by
Picture
In
,
.
.” ,
-
in
In
Sea
is
it
commenced
the first number
the
Paper
daily brought out
new illustrated
Leng
close study
principles but charming marners who
man
get everything
manages
wants and his rival
much more worthy but weaker character who
despair drugs himself with morphia
driven
hear that
Travel and Explora
We regret
Pleasure
Messrs Constable
series
Old Roads
Way
which Mr Belloc
The Pilgrim
was the
first there will very shortly appear another volume
by Mr Edward Thomas
The Ickneald Way
Miss Wilson Wilson has arranged with Messrs
Hutchinson for the publication this spring
her
on
“
in
.
is
.
by
a
is
"
“
is
S
an
byof
-
.
,
be
&
by “
a
of
our notice
Patrick Rushden
novel
The
Lion
which appeared
the last issue
The
Author we regret we omitted
mention
that
Messrs
Mills
Boon are the publishers and that
appear
March
Derek
Vane new serial story
The God
Ireland
here reprinted for the first time
The
Stringfellow
section devoted
contains inter alia
complete account
the famous Henson String
fellow monoplane with the text
several unpub
lished letters from Henson and the original agree
ment and prospectus
“
A
of
",
the name
new novel
published soon
Messrs
Sons
The scene
laid
Spanish American republic
The Journal
the Royal Asiatic Society con
Beveridge the title
tains
article
Annette
passage judged
which
The Bātar Dāma
spurious
the Haydarābād MS
Harper Curtis
William
Blackwood
to
Lord Dollar
The
profusely illustrated
lished
one shilling
diagrams and portraits and
with photographs
contains much matter never before published
There
full memoir with details
his
gliders
Pilcher the young English pioneer
Society
whose lecture before the Military
.
almost immediately
Jock
“
. 's
,
Putnams are also issuing the American
Amy McLaren
last novel
Bawbee
,
.
Work
of
.
Messrs
Pilcher
which
added the Aeronautical
John Stringfellow
The volume pub
,
.
in
be
the
Mr
magazine
organ
,
"
P ”,
.
.
,
byin E
.
a
,
It
. '
.
F
H
Townsend
Messrs
story
for publication
illustrated
colour
new
will
autumn
publishers
her
The Rosary
“
,
delivered
Patnams Sons
.
of
Barclay author
to
.
.
C
.
W
Mrs
has
.
for
.
Service
S
in
is
,
,
as
,
at
is
of
",
,
“
of
or
at
'
at
,
state
novel
as s
,
to
that the scene
Victoria
Self and the Other
not
laid
some critics have erroneously stated
Cambridge
Oxford
but
stated
the
book
one
the numerous London colleges
prepare
where students
the Indian
Civil
asked
new
edition
called
Life and Labour being
The National Women
Trade Union
League
America
Miss Alice Henry
the
editor
the journal and the copies before
con
tain
mass
information
the economic position
women
the United States and the various
unions existent there for the guarding
their
interests
The Aeronautical Society
Great Britain have
just published
No
the
Aeronautical
Classics
edited
Hubbard
and
Gliding
Percy
Ledeboer
entitled
the
.
We are
Cross
monthly
to It
England
137
at of
York and
New
in
publishing this month
in
are
THE AUTHOR .
King Argimenes
and
the
�THE AUTHOR .
just
seeis
thenotas
“
,
As
is
he
he
as
in
is
to
a
is
It
.
by
.
,
,
,
to
to
of
,
he
to the
.
of
of
,
,
,
,
so
.”
so
,
,
.
of
of
to
an
.
M
of
as
,
is
of
.
of
"
“
Parme
Italy
.
by
,
“
de
La
,
"
et
,
in
,
Chartreuse
and understand
is
,
.
,
of
he
of
old
,
.
in
is
of
M
,
"
La Petite Papacoda
Paul Rebous
story the scene
Naples
which
laid
The
characters are all very living particularly Gennaro
curiosity shop who
Visotti the owner
the
devoted
the old works
art
discovers
part with them and
that
cannot bear
therefore invariably has copies made
these
foreign customers
Lorenzo
the artist who
Papacoda and her family are
works for him
is
for
of
,
to
all
.
Larisse
novel which
Figaro
The
of has
the
.
a
is
,
serial
in
by
as
a
,
”
Paul Acker
of
in
is
,
on
a
of
in
all
,
to
,
be
to
,
is
of
.
exiles are the Alsatians
Maurice Barrès
treated the same subject from another point
view
This novel
the story
child brought
returning
France
educated
who
after years
his native country
stirred
patriotism and
spite
his education
France
feels
the hardships
the conquered
country under
foreign yoke
.
Ernest
first
a
,
,
,
Mun
Les Exilés
appeared
,
,
;
de ,
-
,
Comte
de . is
- :
—
,
.
de
,
,
Jules Claretie
A
he
is
,
M
,
,
of
as
is
a
is to
.
,
.
M
-
of
present
the forty fauteuils
are
occupied
The following
list
the Academi
according
ages
ians
their respective
eighty six
Emile Ollivier
the eldest
years
age and
Edmond Rostand who
forty three
the youngest
Emile Ollivier
Marquis
Freycinet
Mézières
Charles
Vogüé
Langlois
Thureau Dangin
General
.
At
"
.
all
w
in
V
the last few years there have been
many changes
the French Academy
byin to
ITHIN
.
a
of
"
",
,
”,
of
.
“
PARIS NOTES
by
.
.
interesting
thoroughly Neapolitan novel
and very human
Les Pâques véronaises
Paul Gaulot the
author
the famous book
Chemises Rouges
very dramatic historical novel
the
has written
tragic times between 1792 and 1800
a
to
,
in
began
is
,
on
.
the human heart which
to
St
. -
by
.
1
an
of
, .
.
Rome
and
study enjoy
dans
It .
,
, .
“
at
”,
on
in to he
"
.
,
in
's
W
's
,
.
Miss Ethel Irving
complete his knowledge
,
"
It
to
a
.
.
. ,
.
a
of
.
A
.
E
.
play
Mason
four acts
Wit
for the Defence
was produced
the
February
James
Theatre
The play deals
with the shooting
Indian official
his
wife whom
had treated badly and the events
subsequent
the tragedy
her return
her
native place
Sussex
Included
the caste are
Mr George Alexander Mr Sydney Valentine and
soon
my diary
was the study
his whole life
The great interest
the volume
seeing how the future writer
Arbelet says
Naples
Florence
Promenades
Rome
",
at
a
by
.
M
by
30
,
on
by
of
,
,
.
Mr
ness
says
himself
interesting
Italy
went
that unlike Chateaubriand
Byron Hugo and many other writers instead
many
describing
the beauties
the country
Stendhal was living his life there
fragment
unpublished
explains
object
Italy
this journey
He went
there
Italians
to
.
at
.
'
W
.
W
.
-
,
“
"
a
,
.
“
”
A
of
dramatic version
Mr
Jacobs short
The Grey Parrot
was produced
the
Tivoli Music Hall last month
Promotion
one act play
Leon
Lion
story
and Austin Philips adapted from
the
the Grand
latter was produced for the first time
January
Theatre Swansea
relates the
story
postmaster
the promotion which came
and the with
the authorities
after long neglect
certain appointment which had been
drawal
offered him
The caste included Mr Roy Byford
Mr Cyril Percy and Miss Eileen Terrence
story
reserved and
journey
gets
interesting
He
my
,
. ’s
,
in
,
.
,
a
of
performances
Theatre
limited number
Mr Dennis Eadie Miss Lillah McCarthy Miss
the caste
Irene Vanbrugb and Lady Tree were
Barrès and Marcel Prévost , Henri de Régnier ,
Edmond Rostand .
The “ Journal d 'Italie , " by Stendhal , bas
diary
been published
Paul Arbelet
give
which the author certainly never intended
the public
The unfortunate part
that
impressions
frequently
extremely
these
he
,
of
. .
at
"
'
fors
•
in
.
0
.
P
.
,
.
.
”
at
by Miss Lillah McCarthy , Mr. Nigel Playfair , and
Miss Gertrude Robins .
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle 's play “ The Speckled
Band was revived
the Strand
Theatre last
Heggie and
month
Mr Lyn Harding Mr
Miss Christine Silver were
the caste
Another revival last month was Mr Somerset
Maugham
play
Grace
the Duke
York
to
You 'll Hear No Stories ” was the first of these
dialogues , and it was followed by “ A Farewell
Supper ” and “ A Wedding Morning . "
Mr. Gran ville Barker in these sketches has been supported
In
been appearing at the Palace Theatre in a sequence
of dialogues by Arthur Schnitzler which Mr. Barker
has done into English . “ Ask No Questions and
and A . Ribot , Comte d 'Haussonville and Mgr .
Duchesne , Anatole France , Etienne Lamy , Emile
Faguet and Frédéric Masson , Jean Aicard , Henry
Houssaye and Francis Charmes , Jean Richepin ,
Pierre Loti, Denys Cochin , Paul Bourget , Jules
Ségur,
Lemaître , Marquis de
René
Bazin ,
Gabriel Hanotaux
and Henry Roujon , Henri
and Paul Hervien ,
Poincaré , Paul Deschanel
Donnay ,
E . Brieux , Henri Lavedan and Maurice
Poincaré , Maurice
René Doumic and Raymond
“
on
“
in Dublin
a
at the Abbey
first acted
” was
January 26 .
During the past month Mr. Granville Barker has
Theatre
so
Unknown Warrior
is
138
�THE AUTHOR .
for
its
to
,
at de
.
.”
M
”,
so on
“
“
an on
.
an
."
in
'
L
on
“
's
et
.
in
La
.
is
.
la
’
“
L
all
la
de
“
,
"
on
on
"
fil
,
an
.
a
on
a
).
"
(
).
)
.
”
” (
(
).
"
(
at
a
Italie
Calmann Levy
Fasquelle
La Petite Papacoda
Les Pâques véronaises
ollendorff
Les Exilés
Plon
,
to
,
,
for
or
,
no
.
, of
,
or
,
.
.
to
a
is
of
1
to
be
,
to
.
he it
,
is
,
to
.
on
If
to
on
,
is
,
a
to
an be
is
as
It
to
in
,
of
-
so
. of
of
to
,
be
is
of
on
.
as
;
,
.
,
such
.
the
a
-
of
,
.
house
,
-
's ,
(
”
-
de
2
the
has various excellent schemes
There are some
called agents who mix
principals
two kinds
business
that
agents
with that
Under the first heading they
literary and dramatic
are dealers and tradesmen
wares
under the second they are supposed
serve purely
middlemen
Even with the best
intentions
the part
the agent the position
unsatisfactory
and may
disastrous
the
author
There are some agents again who while acting
agents make such stringent agreements with
authors who act without advice that their power
principals
that
of
at
; by
”,
de
,
“
.
M
,
”
by
.
.
1
,
at
meets
Rohan
point
.
,
as
to
.
“
:
M
' .
d M
by
)
which
de
,
committee
Duchesse
on
“
Lost
March
and
This enter
meeting with cordial support and the
uttering
mere platitude
state
agent he must act as an agent but
very pecessary and all authors and
the statement
dramatists must be very careful indeed
this
up
,
of
is
as
,
at
by
,
”
“
at ;
, ,
”
is
prise
undertake
seems
that
he
as
, ,
of
is
an
,
It
.
's
on
It
.
at
.
M
"
is
Labour
there are others who do not want
waste their
time
mere business transactions
many the
we accept the fact then that
literary and dramatic agent
essential
will
necessary
consider what duties
should
In
to
.
is
it
is
,
for
,
,
in
a is
is
the Bouffes
elsewhere
Apres moi
Among the new plays are
Henry Bernstein
the Comédie française
Les Midinettes
Louis Artus
the
Variétés
Le Vieil Homme
Porto
Riche
the Renaissance
The
Théâtre Sbake
speare
founded
Camille
Sainte Croix
giving
perdues
Peines
amour
Love
success
DRAMATIC
AND
certain
fact that the literary and
stay
dramatic agent has come
There are
several reasons for the appearance and inter
ference
this middleman
First there are many authors who desire
publish one
two books only who are entirely
ignorant
literary values and literary markets
Secondly there are many authors who have
making bargains while
capacity for business
is
at
.M
.
M
to
,
a
is
It
a
, .
at
,
.
It
at
is
it
,
"
by
.
.
de
a
.
Le
"
in
whom she does not care
love without being aware
the fact
young Frenchman
Albert Delpierre who
her father
clerk
admirable and
Belgian manners and customs
delicate satire
certainly that
and the beau rôle
the young
great
Frenchman
seems likely
have
Séraphin Meulemester
and
with
TT
LITERARY
.
.
-
is
,
as
as
of
to
of
of .
to
be
The grief
the wife and
the stern judgment
the Abbess have the result
leading Hélène back
the yoke she was
renouncing
The play has had great success
the Odéon and still draws
full house
Mariage
Mlle Beulemann
Fonson
and Wickeler
has had such
success
travelling from
that
theatre
theatre
Paris
was first given
the Renais
Réjane and
sance then at the
Théâtre
now
the Bouffes
most amusing play
Belgian girl
engaged
Suzanne Beulemann
believed herself
AGENTS
,
a
,
is
to
to
go
,
is
to
for
in
.
.
a
« “ “ -
to
,
Journal
'd
,
ALYS HALLARD
a
in ,
-
to
,
,
,
is
writes
Inventeur
sans
that Dr Branly
last
having justice done him
sides
The Marquis
Ségur publishes
article
Louis Veuillot
and Max Turrmann
Les Transformations
publicité
on
“
by
is
,
.
”, .
,
,
Perrinquière
Télégraphies
."
,
“
on
.
on
.
M
'
of
a
of l
”
.
de
“
to
,
,
"
M
.
"
.
à
of
of
helping the Théâtre Shakespeare
make
way both
France and abroad
publishes
Revue
hebdomadaire
Maurice
Donnay
first lecture
Molière
Enfance
Education
These lectures are continued
the
following
numbers
Paul Bourget
writes
Théophile Gautier
article
and Charles Le
Goffie
article entitled
Nos poètes
de
of
is
-
so
.”
in
to
in
“
Le
,
by
"
,
“
,
by
translations is an excellent
volume of
stories
Selma Lagerlof
entitled
Le
Vieux Manoin
and admirably
translated into
French
Marc Helys the well known author
Jardin
fermé
The Swedish authoress
having her stories
fortunate
well presented
the public
France
The society
Amis
Art dramatique
has
arranged
Jacques
have
series
lectures by
Duval dramatic
the Revue française
critic
the new plays
The first one was
Le Vieil
Homme
and the lecturer was introduced
Henry Bordeaux
essentially
Les Affranchies by Mlle Lenéru
play and the curtain falls
modern
note
philo
Philippe Alquier
interrogation
living
tranquil life with
sopher and positivist
his wife and daughter
when
thanks
the
religious separation his sister
law the Abbess
Fontenault
comes
take refuge for
time
young novice
his house
She brings with her
Hélène
Before very long the philosopher
and
the novice are passionately
love with each other
apply
Philippe
prepared
divorce
and
believing herself quite emancipated
Hélène
away with him when her con
almost ready
science proves
her that she
not
free
she
l’
Among
short
139
contract the agent expressly states that
�THE AUTHOR
be
on
to a
's
be
onhe
an
he
he
,
on
;
be to
An
.
;
as
.”
is
;
to
est
to or
all
time
an be
,
is a
of
to
as
is
,
it
.
.,
10
he
an
,
an
.
is
to
It
.
;
a
a
or
contract
letter
series
letters
binding legal arrangement may
possible that
exist
series of letters
but the terms are
generally uncertain and difficult
interpretation
likely
and the contract
include
addition
to
in
,
,
of
to
is
.
as
.
an
.
in
a
of
,
, ;
is
as
,
as
,
of
commission many faults
omission
There are agents
there are publishers who
binding upon them
assert that their letter
their word
but really this
not the question
agency contract
The author then should avoid
embraced
series
letters
Finally the author should have
formal agree
ment carefully drawn and supervised
An author
its faults
is
.
a
.
Most
of
typewritten doca
the agent
contracts are unsatisfactory
him
.
such
printed
or
should not accept
ment thrust before
by
.
time
from
certain
clear first that
anthor must not
content with
indefinite verbal contract with
agent
per cent
the effect that
will take
some other percentage
Secondly
unsatisfactory
almost
have
a
a
10
The agent that makes
the best agent
errare
,
.
10
on ;
.
?
author
.
Humanum
naturally
the fewest mistakes
but that they
make mistakes
,
to
.
as
:
at
of
mere
able
claim
indefinite contracts either
could not carry through himself
of
.
.
-
a
?
strictly
sign
in
,
to
be
do
.
10
to
up
or on
claim
.
ROYALTY
.
of
at a
of
in
.
is
a
,
in
,
,
to
a
of
to
of
or
,
,
a
to
as
is
a
to It of
to in
to
,
of
a
to
.
upis
,
it
of
S
all
or
of ,
is
in
be
to
to
or
to
to
is a
in
.
of
.
he
or
good
of
.
or
a
on
.
may not
the musical papers are run
the
publishers
pleasing
interests
see
the Musical Times take
the question
royalty agreements and discuss the equities
draws attention
fact already well known
readers
The Author that the contract
pay
royalty does not run with the copyright
the same way
pay rent
covenant
other
covenant affecting land runs with the land
The
result
this
that while the original publisher
the assignment
his contract
often
difficult
impossible
trace his assignee whether
purchaser
bankruptcy
trustee
becomes
entitled
the copyright without any concurrent
obligation
pay the royalty
The writer
the article
which we refer bas
pointed out that this question
matter
contract
a
an to
to
is
in
,
examples may
most
or on
on
or
.
,
on
an
or
so
,
.
s
All '
COMPOSERS AND
AGREEMENTS
or
.
it
,
be
an
an
,
an
or
he
these
BRITISH
of a
,
an
a
or
or
a
a
to
an
.
to
't
,
?
a
,
or
?
on
.
a
of
not
a
be 's .
's
an
to
or
of
be
.
.
agency contracts
the question
Some agents say they
not make formal written
They simply state that
contracts with their clients
they charge the usual
per cent
per
but
cent
what
On an introduction
the placing
publisher
book with
dramatic work with
manager Or
Again
per cent
each contract
Agents who
for how long
what sum
don make formal contracts may prove dangerous
agents
deal with
An agent may give
author
introduction
publisher
theatrical manager
and
contract may be arranged for the publication
piece
book
the performance
The agency
may then
any rate the author
terminated
may consider
terminated
He will naturally be
astonished when the agent claims his fees
other
books placed with the same firm
other pieces
with the same manager
The agent again may
give
introduction
and contrary
all proper
sign
advice persuade the author
agreement
giving
option
plays
future books
The author subsequently makes
fresh contract
himself
and the agent claims
the ground that
the second contract
the outcome
the first
Again
author may sell certain rights
book
play through
agent
The agency
then
Subsequently
terminated
the author thinks
sells other rights
play
the same book
again
the same person
pay the
and
has
agent
fees
able
indefinite sums
contracts that
such
should never have advised
in
an he
,
be
to in
,
be
to
a
at
is
. 1.
2
.
3
publishers
Next comes
rights must
agent
he must not
introduction
must
“
of
.
a
,
.
of
,
to
,
of
.
he
how
can handle the new control
has obtained
put the matter into
agent hand
and proceeds
trying
Thus one agent may
sell
author
price below what the author may
work
obtaining himself
through his usual agent and
the consequences may
disastrous
the author
many arguments against giving
This
one
publishers anything but book rights
These con
justly arrived
clusions may
principals
Never deal with agents who act
Never deal with agents who want
take too
much control
Never deal with agents who also act for
avoided
limited
is
.
his
,
,
.
the
as
as
as
danger
following example will show
put their
Some authors are foolish enough
serial rights
translation rights
and minor rights
Many time has the
publishers
into the hands
danger
such
action been emphasised
these
columns
The publisher who ought only
the
agent for the author for book production
thinks
law , but they are the result of indefinite contracts
between
the author and agent , and must be
It
the author 's approval , and
proceeds to obtain from the author the full power
to sign and execute any agreement on
behalf
There are someagents again who act for publishers
well
authors
This produces another kind
he need not obtain
.
or
140
�THE AUTHOR .
,
to
.
,
If bein
be
if
is
,
,
,
to
in
to
be
be
2
.”
to
-
to
if
is
,
,
of
,
if in of
.
In
,
to
a
to
in
-
of
.
an
in
,
to
his
it
if
is
to
is
of
.
3
to
In
, it
.
of
.
5
to
In
to in be
it
,
no
of a
be
a
to
.
a
is
6
.
,
to
.
,
a
of
be
to
.
To
to
if
to
a
on
to it
,
7
in
.
of
to
to
it
,
is
to
a
,
in
,
.
of
tations
to for
to
is
as
is
an
,
he
,
of
of
.
In
.
a
to
his
of
For many years the composer has suffered
ignorance
market values and copyright
,
to
be
to
in
if
in he.
,
in
If
"
or
in
of ,
.
of
12
,
:
which
either party bas reasonable cause for believing that
the copyright
the said composition has been infringed
they shall give immediate notice
the other party
respect
the composer takes proceedings
the
infringement and
joined
the publishers desire
If he
as
a
,
'
.
in
to
of
the most vital
the
the writer has put forward
answered by clause
the draft
agreement which was printed last year and
runs
follows
as
It
an
to
)
is
Question
answering
which
1
questions
by (
,
secondly
as .
out
? , to
is
he
be
to
is
in
,
,
is
of of
settling
agreement for
last year
those composers who are members
bring forward the matter
worth while therefore
again
first by referring members
an article
the May
1910
number
The
Author
and
the benefit
a
to
of
a
or
,
,
of
beginning
of
of
an
“
as
to
on
is
It
quite clear from these questions that the
must have been written without knowledge
through
the work
the society carried
the
article
publisher
composer
between
the
and
but
composer would
seems quite clear that
fool
enough
change
take his work away
the
partnership
was likely
benefit
the
parties concerned
advise those publishers who
protect themselves
read the Musical Times how
point
legally
this kind would
work
supererogation
Surely they are fully aware
practice how
from
their
constant business
protect themselves
practical question
Question
not
We do
not agree with the statement that the increment
right
The composer has
unearned
all the
profits that spring from
the publication
his
work with
the exception
those which
may choose
pay away
business reasons
another
no sense
there
unearned incre
ment
far
the composer
concerned and
impossible
say how the composer will care
deal with the capital value
his work
question
The answer
lies
the fact
only one member
that business
which there
nowadays
rare occurrence
and
seems
hardly worth while
dealing with general issues
question referring
particular limi
answer
tation
The composer makes no suggestion
is
to
or
is
do
wiped
personal
then become equally binding upon
representatives
Everything must
question
answer
depend upon the wording
the contract existing
is
bea of of
of ,
of
,
or
of
or
of
a
of
,
?
of
as
of
by
a
practically
answers questions
question
The personality
personal
this kind
the publisher
but
not personal
the composer
the same
sense
for
the agreement deals with work which
has already been
done by the composer
would
answer
agreement
is
,
a
,
to
, of
of
a
?
a
,
his
business
in
4
·
.
,
?
If on ,
,
of
to
?
to
is
anto
,
"
to
entire
or
in
to
to
if
so
?
is to
,
If
?
And this clause practically
and
a
?
?
,
. a be
,
of
's
:
to
or
,
If
2
.
her
.
3
is
4
.
to at
.
5
or
If
6
.
an
Is .
it
7
.
and that
of
in
,
if
of
.
on
,
,
to
to
as
a
If
the composer retains his copyright who will
entitled
sue for infringements
the right
Can
licensee sue
take criminal proceedings while the com
poser retains the copyright
not will the composer undertake
sue when
And if he will not
? And
do
called upon by the licensee
give that undertaking
protect
how
the licensee
him
self against infringements
the composer does not give the undertaking
and
afterwards assigns his royalties will the liability
that
undertaking bind the assignee
the royalties
not
protect himself against infringe
how
the licensee
ments and pirates
any legal proceedings
Who
bear the costs
for
copyright
having regard
the protection
the fact
any moment
that
for various reasons
licence may
come an end
firm
the business
Would the conversion
publishers into
limited company
the amalgamation
two
company with
more firms into one partnership
improving the financial position
view
all
them
assignment
such
would involve the cancellation
all
the licences held
all
them
merely
protect
the object
the composers
impecunious
their royalties
as against
fraudulent
capital
assignees what will they
with the
value
the
publication which will revert
them
unearned
any
whenever
increment
licence for
reason comes
end
suggested that
the death
retirement
publisher who has no partners and who publishes exclu
sively under royalty agreements his entire catalogue
published
revert
the various composers whose works
1
.
,
has not transferred his copyright but has
given
publish
licence
the publisher
follows
The questions are
poser
only
41
the action , they may give written notice to that effect , and
on an undertaking on their part to pay an equal share in
the entire costs of the litigation the composer shall join
them as parties . In such case the composer shall diligently
prosecute the action , but shall retain control of the pro
ceedings , and may make any reasonable settlement with the
composer and publisher
defendants
the interests
and
any recovered shall
firstly applied
the damages
payment
any
surplus
costs and
there
shall
divided equally between the composer and publisher
composer
infringement
the
after the
has come
his
neglects
respect
notice refuses
take proceedings
thereof the publishers shall
entitled
take proceedings
giving the composer
and
sufficient and reasonable
demnity against liability for costs shall be entitled
use the
composer name
party
such proceedings
such case
the publishers shall retain control
the proceedings and may
make any reasonable settlement
the interest of composer
publisher
damages
any
and
and the
recovered shall
firstly applied
payment
any
costs and
there
proportion
of one third
the
surplus shall be divided
the composer
the publishers
and two thirds
the
,
a
on
of
.
on
a
,
his
It
rather than a matter of copyright legislation .
rests , therefore , with the British composer to insist
upon a more equitable contract , i .e. , a contract not
to transfer the copyright, not to transfer his per
forming right, and to keep a proper control over
property
whilst giving the publisher
fair
return
for putting his work
the market
Towards the end
the article the writer puts
forward certain questions
the basis that
com
1
while
the publisher
has taken
from
limi
advantage
�THE AUTHOR .
entry
the first
was not effective
because
the plaintiff was the owner
the copy
right the drawings having been executed
his behalf and Mr Varley had
proprietary
interest
but was registered under
mistake
The later registration
however
was sufficient
Under the provisions
the Fine Arts Copyright
Act 1862 the plaintiff could not recover damages
for infringements
committed before the proper
registration
injunction
His Lordship granted
with costs and ordered delivery
the prints
on
of an
up
.
.
.
.
.
By
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
By
.
By
.
.
By
. in
Filson Young
.
'
of
REVIEW
Frank Harris
Modern Life
the Editor
.
.
.
's
H
By
.
to
NATIONAL
Drama
Marriott Watson
.
English
.
B
.
,
It
to
it
The Native
.
.
FORTNIGHTLY
By Zinaida Vengerowa
Last Days
By Kaufmann Spiers
Two Lyrics
Tolstoy
bad
.
.
of
,
of
,
at
at
a
to
on
Talks with Carlyle
The Place
Music
The New Censorship
Phillipps
March
By Classicus
ENGLISH
hisof
Co
.
&
.
By
L
. .
of
,
.
,
, ,
Kempling
Baily
CONTEMPORARY
Renaissance Sculpture
The Next Renaissance
behalf
the defendants
and that the plaintiff
was also stated that
engrave the block for the
the person employed
copy the plain
defendants was instructed not
tiff picture and
was urged that the copyright
had not been infringed
,
.
.
By
W
.
for
as
, ,
was contended
that the registration was
therefore could not sue
's
.
.
.
, ",
a
of
The Serial Story
The Canadian Reader
Literary Base Coin
Arthur Whitehead
Brad
Printing Com
trading
ford
the
Bradford
pany sued Messrs Wellington
printers
Gloucester
for damages for infringement
copyright but owing
the time
mistake
Stationers
when the copyright was registered
it
By
. "
of
.
of
Book MONTHLY
“
of
Steer
used
.
.
Co
&
.
Mr
The plaintiff
Hall
CONTENTS
.
of
on
“
in
Landscape and Head
Cattle Group
which
were reproduced
oil paper
Wrappers
meat
HARDY
Gallery
The Bookman
Mr Edgar Jepson
William Morris
Edward Thomas
Jackson
Holbrook
William Morris
The Ideas
"
in
certain
. .
a
,
of
HAROLD
copy
action for infringement
drawings entitled
Cattle
Highland Steer
Landscape and Head
was
right
in
WELLINGTON
.
of
no
.
,
complained
BOOKMAN
an
THIS
v
WHITEHEAD
COPYRIGHT
of
registration
MAGAZINE
ARTISTIC
to
the
.
taken
of to
his
to
,
; be
a
been
change the position
the picture
defendants
As
the
and
substantial parts
by
had
copy
but
.
rights bring no monetary returns
the performing
whaterer to the composers . It behoves all com
posers , therefore , to keep careful control not only
of the rights of reproduction , but also of the rights
of performance , and to obtain a just financial
return for both rights . .
the animals
of
.
to obtain better control and better value for the
property which they are constantly creating .
In a composition
of music , unlike a work of
right of
literature , there
are
two rights — the
reproducing copies , and the right of performance .
In England , with the exception of tbe music for
comic operas and for some few dramatic pieces ,
appear
to
were taken away from
them by
men of keen business instinct, and that there was
no society and no power
to fight against
this
position .
It is for the composers , therefore , to
band together , and by the strength of combination
,
same way as
that their rights
Mr. Justice Warrington held that the plaintiff' s
copyright had been infringed . The engraver of
design
the blocks was told not to allow
,
For many
,
.
bitterly in the
authors complained bitterly in the past
,
of business
,
his extensive knowledge
years the composers have complained
,
of
,
142
.
.
of
per
0
F
..
cent
J.
25
addressed
6
for 0
£4
to
,
E be
.C
.
/
,
CENT
.. " .. ..
. .
.
01 3
15100 0
0 0 0 .)
20
.. ** .. ..
.* . .
..
.
for
a
.
All etters respecting Advertisements should
BELMONT Co
Paternoster Square London
.,
29
,
PER
per inoh
per cent made
Series Six and
TwelveInsertions.
of
TO
..
.
of
20
Reduction
&
if
(
he
OF THE SOCIETY
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Hall of
Page
Quarter
Eighth of
Page
Single Column Advertisements
a
a of
a
,
)
.
a
.
,
.
as
,
,
.
.
the copyright
ALLOWANCE
(
of
if
as
.
it
of
.
),
to
of
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
,
as
(
.
as
of
in
,
on
The drawings had been made
behalf
Mr
Whitehead
the plaintiff but the copyright was
originally registered
the names
the plaintiff
they were partners
and
Mr James Varley
trading
the Bradford Printing Company
Mr
Varley was connected with the firm but was not
Subsequently Mr Varley assigned
member
Mr Whitehead such rights
he possessed
any and Mr Whitehead
shortly before
com
menced the action was registered
the proprietor
�THE AUTHOR .
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
of
,
of
(a
-
:
of
.
",
.
,
or
to
or .
to
.
or
to to
up
,
to
is
to
"
a
,
of
,
or
of
to
.
a
in
to
to
be
.
to
.
III
.
It to
is
,
.
.
to
to
an
to
is
.
It ,
is
.
in
.
.
.
of
.
.
of
:
of of
a
to
( (
2 1
.) .)
(
3
).
.
of
of
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
of
copyright
.
of
,
or
in
is
a
'
.
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
a
80
,
of
.
(
.1
)
EVER
TO
transfer
of an
.
18
:
of
dramatic
.
or
for
an
contract
.
of
play bills
on
a
a in
.
is
of
can
.
price
for plays
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
-
proper
be
if
a
,
sometimes satisfactory
more acts
Sale outright
of
Outright
.
it
Selling
This
is
1
.
:
.
of
in
to
a
D
are
few standing rules
observed
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
three
or
.
.
in
an
be
ERE
in
It
is
There are three forms
.
2
3
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
(a
.)
OF
.
TO
WARNINGS
of to
a
be
.
N
it
to
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
of
£1
per
.
is
to
.
,
or
9
.
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
;
. of
a
.
of
. to
The subscription
the Society
annum
£10 108 for life membership
A
)
.
II
(1
.) In
(2
.)
in
|
.
.
of
of
to
8
.
(2
.)
to
to
on
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society
some publishers
Members
can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter
agreements
possible
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot be denied
withheld
to
.
to
to
to
,
.
be
.
This
The
General
(3
).
in
To
a
of
of
.
of
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must
done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members
Commission Agreement
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
price
the sale
the book
a
(
3
)
. .
to
's
.
6
literary
No contract should be entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
them by literary agents and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
7
IV
: , as . of
a
.
To
(2
)
.
of
be
by ,
,
be
to
of
in
To
(
1
)
of
. '
in
6. The Committee have arranged
the reception
members agreements and their preservation
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
the
work can be obtained
the Society
lars
Prospectus
A
for
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse ! f , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer ,
The Royalty System
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
very
figures
important
truth
From time
time
connected
royalties
published
with
are
The Author
.
send
of
any agreement whatever ,
signing
3. Before
the document to the Society for examination .
do
Profit Sharing Agreement
form
agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
duction forms part without the strictest investigation
putting the
give the publisher the power
Not
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give up American
Not
Colonial
Continental
rights
rights
give
Not
serial
translation
any publisher
Not bind yourself for future work
yourself
any one solicitor
As well bind
for the future
doctor
(3
.)
has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property .
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary
will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society .
Further , the Committee , if they
,
deem it desirable will obtain counsel ' s opinion
without
any cost to the member .
Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
(6 5
(4
(
.)
.) .)
.
VERY member
1. T
bad
.
or
managed by
Secretary
the
of a
be
USE THE SOCIETY .
TO
.
HOW
143
�THE AUTHOR .
.
.
or
's
to
.
.
in
,
is
it
,
of
.
a .
.
is
,
. .
of
.
,
or
.
of
to
of
by
of
give notice
post
return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
Smiths
Bank Chancery Lane
be sent by registered
letter only
,
of
to
.
at
be
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged
.
.
be
of
,
,
is
to
REMITTANCES
.
of
to
a be
a
.
6d
23
.
of
,
at
on
of
.
of
BRANCH
greatly assist the Society
this
branch
its work by informing young writers
its existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
only
MSS includes not
works
fiction
but poetry
possible
and dramatic works and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works The
competence
Readers are writers
and experience
The
fee
one guinea
.
a
or
,
of
fee
byof
at
be
of
in
.
be
be
a
D
to
,
in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will
charged for
rules with the exception that
per act
the price
.
,
as
.
.
READING
.
.
, on
CENARIOS
or
of
of
be
, of
to
,
of
-
THE
as of
a
SCENARIOS AND
OF
ORIGINAL PLAYS
by
be
an
TO
be
It of
.
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
members for the fee
6d per 100
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
behalf
CEMBERS will
REGISTRATION
,
to
, in
in by
as
.
In
to
an 's
of
.
of
;
all
in
to
,
MUSIC
in
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
STAMPING
is
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
to
.
ITTLE
COMPOSERS
'
the beginning
MUSICAL
,
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
WARNINGS
its
consideration .
.
, and
a
country
,
,
to
be .
town
of
, by
Society
agents .
.
limited
AND AGENTS .
RAMATIC
, ,
are usually
1 T
, and
a
be limited
time. This is most important .
rights , but
performing
should not assign
6 . Authors
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
copyright .
play are distinct from literary
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
AUTHORS
authors should seek the advice of the
plays into
before putting
the hands of
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees
from it . As far as the placing
of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost
dramatic authors employ agents and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals
offering
purchase
who propose
act
rights
any case
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
D
an
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
be reserved .
rights can
5 . Authors should remember that performing
DRAMATIC
of
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
of percentages
on the basis
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
a
An author should obtain
and 15 per cent .
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
right
or of a licence to
( 0.) Sale of performing
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e., fixed
nightly fees) . This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply
also in this case,
.
144
�THE AUTHOR .
145
in the November
issue of The Author , expressing
her intention to leave a sum to the Pension Fund
of the society on her death .
GENERAL NOTES .
On
the ballot paper which accompanies
this month 's “ Author ” subscribers have full
details as to the manner in which their votes
should
be recorded .
Those members who
have not received ballot papers with their
“ Authors ” are requested
to write to the
Secretary at once .
Associates are not qualified , under the
constitution of the Society , to vote for the
election of the Committee .
The committee have now received a letter
the Public Trustee in the following terms
from
:
DEAR SIR , —I have to inform you that by a settlement
dated the 2nd December , 1910, Miss Crommelin has trans
ferred to the Public Trustee certain securities having the
present approximate value of £650.
Under the settlement the Public Trustee is directed to
the income of the Trust Funds to Miss Crommelin
during her life , and after her death to stand possessed of
the trust premises in trust for the Pension Fund Committee
pay
Incorporated Society .
I am , dear Sir ,
of the Authors
Yours faithfully ,
( Signed ) Č
.'J. STEWART ,
Public Trustee .
GENERAL MEETING
,
in
-
to
's
,
,
,
so
a
,
of
in
.
for
The committee desire to thank Miss Crommelin
cordially
her generosity
When
the Pension
Fund
Committee
the
autumn
last year granted Miss Crommelin
absolutely without any
small pension they did
condition whatsoever and they feel all the more
part show
strongly this act
Miss Crommelin
ing her earnest desire
help her fellow writers
on
.
.
.C
.
,
,
W
of
at
,
in
4
o
'
at
,
18
,
of
,
on
MEMBERS and associates are reminded that the
Annual General Meeting of the society will be held
Thursday
March
23rd
the rooms
the
Society
Arts
John Street Adelphi
The chair will be taken
clock
Members and associates will receive the usual
notice with agenda
due course
of
In
in on
to
to
. of
,
in
,
to
is
a
to
or
an a
or
,
,
he
in
,
in
to
or
a
to
,
or
,
no
,
.
of
to
,
of
.
a
if
,
,
of
a
to
of
the society may call
mind the
Miss May Crommelin which appeared
no
is
.
letter from
in
to
it
to
be
,
or
.
THE PENSION FUND
MEMBERS
If
father
work
of
Meredith
.
their
the
feel
's
George
of
of
at
,
to
have done honour
themselves and though
presentation
has come
this late date we
a
,
,
in
to
of
We congratulate the Royal Society
Literature
doing honour
that
our late President they
sure that the
descendants
will appreciate
this recognition
with
the
author
We mention this because
one
two cases have come
the office
which
England has
after the contract for publication
been signed the publisher
editor has stated
only too pleased
give
would
date for
publication
but has given
doubt inadvertently
wrong date publishing
either before
after the
date mentioned
Either
these mistakes may lose the author his
copyright
American
the obligation
the
publisher
give the date had been part
editor
and parcel
the contract then the author would
good action for damages but
have
the arrange
simply
friendly correspondence
ment
matter
then
the author loses his American copyright and
legal remedy
has
,
inscribed
.
is
of
George Meredith
name
, of
a
the central one
on
.,
and
is
the medal
the head
the reverse stand three figures
holding
wreath under which the
obverse
IV
the
George
of
.
Walter Scott
he
the
presented
.
,
was
States
order
make assurance doubly sure
absolutely essential
embody
the contract
English
with the English publisher
editor
give
elause under which
undertakes either
publication
arrange
exact date
date
for
medal
to
gold
occasions
United
In
of
when
it
on
being
occasion
On
Sir
former
that this
two
PUBLICATION
the last issue
The Author reference was
made not only
serial but also
book publica
tion
America
and emphasis was laid
the
importance
guarding
the copyright
the
or
of
, .
.
,
of
to
,
famous father and mentioning
had only been presented
SIMULTANEOUS
.
of
of
,
,
"
"
Sir
, ,
of he of
at
one
the dinners
the Society
Literature when
was the guest
the evening
After the toast
The King
the chairman
presented Mr Meredith
Edward Brabrook
with the gold medal
the society stating that
the society desired
honour the memory
his
Meredith
.
byof
,
of
to
a
,
late
to
the
making
.
,
to
record that the Royal Society
has done honour
the memory
President
the Society
Authors
presentation
his son Mr William
are pleased
Literature
of
of
We
.
a
,
the future
desire which the committee feel sure
every member will appreciate
O
.M
GEORGE MEREDITH
�for
,
-
so
in do
.
so
him
in
as
,
as
of ,
in
,
in
, --
,
at
,
,
.
to
of of
.
of
,
.
to
at
or
6s
of
at
by
this
of
,
to in
a
.
of
,
at
.
,
a
be
it
,
,
in or
a
is
,
as
,
to
to
of
,
is
20
.
's
in
,
of
in is
for
.
,
of
,
of
in
,
,
of
,
be
's
of
.
of
at
,
of be
it
,
is
.
of ,
etc
a
his
a
,
as
,
of
.
for
to
,
,
of
he
to
up to
of
of of
is
it
;
on
,
,
, 's
of
.
,
-
,
if
be
larger
.
on
,
,
is
by
a
,
of
of
can
obtained
for advertisements
,
fee
a
as
,
of
,
of
,
would hold good here also but with trebly increased
advertising
force
first
that this method
destroys entirely the dignity
the production
larger
and secondly the practical that
,
, -
thereby
however
more serious method
adopted
which has been
some
producing cheap editions that
the
pages facing the
introduction
advertisements
literary matter
the book
The same arguments
put forward against the ordinary advertisements
There
advertising
publishers
be
.
of of
to
,
of
on
,
,
.
of
mankind
will
and that the
author should
entitled therefore
payment
the cheap issue
fair reward
larger popularity
,
to
in
a
on
to
-
a
at
the most modest
the beginning and end
the book
obtain considerable sums
money
is
·.
in
in
,
in
,
,
in
of
pose the health
he
,
of
ofgn
a
is in ,
a
,
be
,
.
,
a
let
ADVERTISING
the members
the committee
the
Society
proposing the health
the
publishers
public dinner declared
gave him the greatest satisfaction
pro
,
it
that
OF
or
,
to in
,
.
NE
of
THE ETHICS
a
,
no
do
,
in
in
.
at
,
ON
a
of
as
as
.
is
.
. an
,
in
librettos
once
him work
his composition
and without any middlemen
cut down his profits
deal direct with the music hall manager
to
.
, ,
.
"
in
“
,
of
if
is .
is
innovation
He thinks he will lose his
But let all composers acting
livelihood
com
bination make
stand and the issues will not be
long
declaring
themselves favourable
the
composer
But let the composer be first
the field
this
new outlet for his genius let him get
few suitable
to
fill
is
he
a
to
a
is
.
an
.
to
,
At
.
It
It
making
advertises his own wares
the end
book
but
pill
soap
from
canvasses for advertisements
the
often happens
manufacturers and others
cheap editions
nothing
case
then
there
pedantic
the author objections
As the issue
cheap edition
seldom less than
000 copies
no doubt that the publisher takes this
there
keep down the cost
production
course
order
put some extra profits into
enable him
and
his own pockets
The question
advertisements
the publisher
own
though
own books may for the time
set aside
they may spoil the appearance
the issue whether
expensive
cheap
some authors
the eyes
they are
any rate advertisements
books
Butto other advertisements two objections might
But
raised
first the ideal secondly the practical
might
point
view
the author
From
rich
rightly
argned
first that the advertisements
pills soaps toilet powders
might damage and
perhaps destroy the dignity
the work that
being put
the market secondly the practical
point that
the publisher
the intention
large number
fill
advertisements
obtain
of
to
at
.
in
,
to
if
,
is s
'
copies
present the publishers persuading the com
poser that there
money
the former take
both rights and market them
their own advan
tage
they
Even
not make money directly
irectly
rights
they use them for
from
the performing
advertising purposes indirectly swelling their own
profits
foreign countries with foreign
not like this
composers
Their works are not crushed out
out
money value for
existence because they maintain
What therefore can and
their performing rights
has been done
one country can
done
another
the same story the composer
timid
between author and publisher has precluded them
from taking any action
Indeed
case
may
object unless
kind
little pedantic
the author can put forward some very special
reason
When however
the publisher not only
be
be
,
is
it
,
in
be
.
to
-
to
be
reproducing
the authors whose books suffer
Complaints have been made that publishers have
inserting their own catalogues
advertised
books
the end
the
novels
the end
other books
This
some authors has been
exceedingly annoying
agreement
but the form
but mud
,
for
.
on
,
sound work and high class entertainment
desire
turn their attention
little operas
Those
who
write
classical music must not think the
matter beneath them
for
their work which
specially
will
demand
We desire
draw particular attention
this
the present time for the music publishers
are
moving and
getting
they succeed
firm hold
the unfortunate composer will again find
losing his valuable rights and working
other
people
pockets
great opportunity
This
important opening which should not
There
neglected
Opera
Serious
Little
will not
take long
become popular
Again
we must impress upon composers that
seizing their chance they can work both their rights
performance
the right
well
the right
,
of
.”
as
-
-
are
in
is
as
It
to
“
time that composers turned their attention
Opera
Little
Some
the best drama
writing short sketches
tists have written and
for music hall
well
theatre
The musical ball managers
the look out
the
always understood that publishers
added
least authors told
never advertised
There are cases however
which publishers
quarters
advertise
but
the wrong
and
objectionable manner and
the man
science
the wrong place
matter
describes mud
these wrongly placed advertisements are nothing
in
.
SKETCHES
:
COMPOSERS AND MUSIC - HALL
he
THE AUTHOR .
146
facing matter
�of
:
.
of
a
is
“
:
-
a
to
.
to
,
of
,
to
the
we cele
citizen
death
snatch his watch
no '
's
.”
s
date when
though
a
,
of as
legalised much
brate the seventh anniversary
authorising any footpad
pocket
from his orphan
,
an to
.
of
“
”,
of
“
,
is
to
.
a
a
”
“
,
”
to
it
is
,
of
its
to
be
,
be
of
of
it
,
,
of
at
is
of
,
There are
doubt many and divers opinions
upon this question
copyright
the duration
and
not desirable
this moment
discuss
the ethics
the same but
does seem
astound
ing fact that the descendants
one
the greatest
novelists that England has ever seen and the world
receiving State aid and
has ever known should
that there should
the necessity for the public
support
Putting aside
come forward with
copyright
all question
hoped
the great
attachment everyone must feel
the writer
Pickwick
Our Mutual Friend
and
David
Copperfield
response
will readily ensure
warm
ready contribution
and
The question certainly for all authors
ask
themselves
Are there any volumes
Dickens
my own shelves upon which the author
his
farthing
heirs have never received
the way
of
or
in
then
let
each
follow
the
example
of
?
”
a
,
so
copyright
If
a
of
if of
.
are
a
,
so
,
is
to of
“
by
in
is
true that we defer the
on
of
,
of
of
,
,
of
of
of
of
in
pillage
theft shall
of
of
to
's ,
of
an
of
.
of
is
It
by
of
to
to
is
.
to
in
to
in
by
a
be
be
. ,
to
to
a
, ,
as
;
"
of
a
.
in is
of
,
, .
that copyright
natural
State but only ratified
the
says
The children and
Charles Dickens have been robbed
long established
due form
law according
principle
civilisation
Authors and their depen
dants are weak
numbers and the property they
peculiarly easy
have created
attack which
sanctify the
reasons are considered sufficient
grandchildren
“
at by
.
Author
The idea was started
the Strand Magazine
issue
Dickens Stamp
the price
one penny
bought
everyone interested
the author
novels and
be inserted
their editions
his
works
The proceeds resulting from
the sale are
handed over
his descendants
This
the first practical step that has ever
been taken
secure
the heirs
author
benefit arising from the fame
his works not
provided
copyright law
quite true that out
the thousands
is or
's
to
'
it
,
in
in
,
by
Mr Arthur Morrison
it
.
of
is
a
it
The
to
,
O
N
doubt nearly everyone has heard
the
Charles Dickens Testimonial Stamp but
duty also
make some mention
I
in
it
STAMP
and
of
it
. ”. , . it
Caine says
not created
It
,
if -
Mr Hall
right
.
to
he
in
DICKENS COPYRIGHT
THE
heirs
Times the Morning Post the Spectator the Book
man and some
the provincial papers
few
those whose articles have given the scheme their
support
Sundry authors too have written
warm
closely con
their approval but the question
copyright
cerned with the legal one
the period
separate the two
that
has been difficult
by
, of
he
be
to
to
be
,
in
.
his
.
I
“
.
lie to of
.
-
.
,
if
of
in
If
,
be
,
to
is
and
only right that the claim
existence then
should be recognised
some other way
There has been almost
unanimous expression
approval
the papers
the scheme
The
is
it
.
68
is
as
it
,
of
,
,
of
his
.
of
be
of
in
of
,
of
in
in
a
.
,
he
side
should see that
obtains
the profit which owing
the popularity
work may
derived from the advertise
especially careful
ments
The author should
keep the reproduction
expensive
unable
and cheap form separate
that these clauses should
included
the one agreement which includes
both issues
share
the maker
Charles Dickens
own phrase runs
follows
my
rest my claims
the remembrance
country upon my published works
and
the
country does not recognise this claim by the laws
in
of of
,
in
of
,
practical
with the
by
as
a
of
,
.
of
,
,
be
a
in
to
to
literature that advertisements are not
inserted
save with his sanction
and
no circumstances
facing the literary matter
he desires
deal
of in
a
'
in
'
of
,
.
of be
in
a
in
,
a
of
separate contract
no
is
be
-
,
,
or
.
is
to
of
to
be
of
not have control
both
for the publica
cheap form
tion
book
the author should
take particular care
insert clause
desires
maintain the point
view
the dignity
a
the hands
representatives
as
,
of
is
It
let
lisher should
Secondly
he
a
be
a
,
to
,
it
is
affecting
the publishers control
the style and
production
manner
the work the author would
object
hare little power
Publishers are
course tradesmen
and look upon the production
any tradesman would look upon the
books
production and sale
commerce
other articles
natural that they should look
the first
consequence
instance
the profits and
not
surprising that these methods
advertisement
employed
should
Members
the Society
Authors must
cautioned
the first place not
reproduction
cheap form
the rights
with the publisher who produces the
book
separate contract for the
There should always
right
reproduction
cheap form
often
important for financial reasons that the same pub
147
books that are written there are perhaps tens only
copyright
that have
life beyond the usual term
but there
reason why these teps should not
valuable property
the hands
the descen
piece
piece
dants just
land bought
property
furniture made
one
own hands
of
at
ordinary advertisements
the end
the
therefore
still larger payment should
made
the author
Whatever view
taken
the ideal
the prac
tical
seems quite clear that under the clause
publishers
agreements
which
not uncommon
than
book
be is
for
THE AUTHOR .
�is
,
;
in
of
to
to
air
"
-
-
"
-
or
_
of
.
.
of
-
-
“
or
—
of
.
.
.
-
-
in
—
aerial
.
is
of
.
.
of of
In
In
— —
—
do
in
,
its
of
-
.
or
artificial shelter
set apart for flying pur
not recommend this
term
but
view
somewhat general use
suggest that
should be employed only
the
above sense
This suggestion
made without
prejudice either
derivation
its application
Langley
another sense
authors
such
Lanchester
,
as
to
or
and Graham
Bell
.
AND
,
in
AERONAUTICAL
SOCIETY
ENGLISH
TERMINOLOGY
.
-
been
ecom
of
in
or by
on
.
"
-
“
,
as
A
in
-
—
A
.
or
employed
aerostation
flying machine provided with
AEROPLANE
fixed planes supported dynamically
movement
through the
.
A
-
its
the
to
to
,
An .
P
-
"
or
-
-
.
in
in
-
body
.
a
a
of of
which may consist
either side
pair
of
a
,
plane
outstretched
on
wings
central
or
,
if
;
,
of
than
In
STEPPED
some cases aeroplanes
wings which may
one pair
they
the same level such planes
—
TANDEM
hare more
may not
on
in
.
,
of is
,
to
—
to
be
;
of
of —
buoyancy
The
science
displacement
air
means
this
therefore
applied
the term
the science
aerostation
AERODYNAMICS
The science relating
the
supporting
,
aerial
be
science
.
entire
of
-
.
be
.
.
This term should not
used
denote the
planes themselves but should only apply
whole machine
aeroplane unprovided with motive
GLIDER
power
MULTIPLANE
An aeroplane with two
more
plan form
main planes orerlapping
BIPLANE An aeroplane with two superposed
plan form
main planes overlapping
single main
An aeroplane with
MONOPLANE
—
of
—
The
.
AERONAUTICS
navigation
AEROSTATICS
to
in
supported
machine
.
.
curious
GENERAL TERMS
by
order
.
A
flying
screw propellers
P
.
language
as
to
in
be
of
,
this may
the list
old hunting terms defined
hunting books
as
,
more
by
of
of
of
on
,
no
,
a
in
English
the
than the mere student
Perhaps
years
come
the early
dirigible
air
as
,
on
in
-
There must
several members
the Society
They
Authors who write
aeronautical matters
will
doubt study the list with even greater care
document
the sense
rotating
vertical
approximately
vertical shafts
flapping wing
ORNITHOPTER
machine
generic term
denoting
FLYING
MACHINE
machines used
ariation
distinct from those
one
in
to
of
a
of
in
of
co
be
.
subjects will
these terms
hope
and the committee
that
essential all writers
aeronautical
operate
the systematic use
,
,
is
uniformity
-
"
of
.
a
to
by
us it
to
of
be
.”
terminology
“
Technical Words Committee
As this
may
interest
students
the English
language we print
below
that committee was appointed
The report tells
the Aeronautical Society
draft
list and
define the meaning
the terms
view
the
aeronantical
somewhat
confused
state
aeronautical
e
is
ofof
a
mend its use only
avoid confusion
HELICOPTER
to
the Aeronautical
their
report
their
have received from
Society
preliminary
E
W
"
_
-
A
power driven balloon
DIRIGIBLE
AIRSHIP
This term having occasionally
.
THE
by
to
its
.
is
it
.C
.
,
W
HARBOUR
natural
ground
AERODOME
poses
The
committee
—
A
A
,
.
qualified
aeronaut
in
of
W
H
Street Covent Garden
,
Tavistock
. .
is
.
,
21
,
17
—
M
.
, P. ,
son
An
charge
ENGINEER
the power plant
charge
HELMSMAN
the steering
SHED
The use
the term shed
recommended
instead of hangar
, .
to
as
of
.
,
.
as
of
.
&
.
.
be H
W
.
It
The trustees
the Fund are the Earl
Rose
Lord Alverstone and Hon
Lawson
The honorary secretary
Mr Beckles Will
bery
PILOT
navigation
.
of
of -
in
of
as
AVIATION
That part
aerial navigation
dealing with dynamically raised
heavier than
air machines
AERONAUT
One who practises any branch
aerial navigation
One who practises aviation
AVIATOR
of
,
machines
,
of
,
2
,
to
,
1
as
,
,
to
is
It
.
.
of
,
,
of
of
,
to
of
be
,
,
a
as
,
's
's
of of
.
,
the number
volumes
Dickens
their posses
their appreciation
sion but as some measure
were the almost equally large
this movement
orders
the King and the Royal Family through
Messrs
Smith
Son
may
Dickens
well for purchasers
note that all volumes published by Messrs Mac
they already bear the
millan pay copyright
Dickens Stamp
effects produced by
motion
this
there
applied
fore the term
the science
aviation
AEROSTATION
That part
aerial navigation
lighter than
dealing
gas borne
with
"
Mr
Hardy ,
. Kipling , Mr. Andrew Lang , Sir A .
Conan Doyle
and the leading authors
this
country and America
and affix these copyright
stamps which can
any bookseller
had
his
practical way
celebrating
volumes
the
centenary
interesting
novelist
learn that
Mr Lang order for stamps amounted
500
that
Mr William De Morgan 000 which
any indication
course not be taken
must
Mr.
be air
THE AUTHOR .
148
�THE AUTHOR .
ANTHOLOGISING
of
-
a
as
by
all
of
of in
of
no
's
an
to
—
-
,
at
of
up
.
to
be
as
,
is
no
.
be
by
of
as
,
,
in is
to
.
all
a
of ,
an
of
in
of
), on
(
.
in
as
it
as
a
-p
to
of
,
I
,
-w
in
,
of
,
of
*
of
an
,
to
no
.
,
all
by
,
for
be
—
of
,
an
of
.”
de
,
“
a
it
in
,
he
:
set
he
.
of
to
,
he
?
,
Σαπφούς βαια μέν άλλα ρόδα
to
as
a
is
A
.
-
from
a
.
is
;
to
a of
a
of at
is
is
on
,
in
,
business
is
to
all
to
be
if
—
—
view
of
,
an
of
is
a
'
it
as
of
,
Strictly speaking we should not call this
anthology
picked examples
the
collection not
however
special contributions
various authors
works but
from
their pens
.
.
a
.
-
anthology making
the artist will pardon the
say that
inclined
we might
horrid phrase
written
that
read
short
too
much
life
,
of
for
of
,
an
.
or
or
In
to —
—
A
Looking
like point
is
or
—
A
for
memorial
wore the wreath
that
few collectors have fol
the illustrious Diokles
his steps but more often no such excuse
lowed
the world
launched
made and the anthology
pious fiction
what
for this
without the aid
friend really
the dedication
stated
*
or
or
of .
.
on
,
a
,
,
.
planes
group
movable plane
ELEVATOR
directing and controlling the machine vertically
guiding
plane
group
planes
RUDDER
right
machine
left
aeroplanes
organ
usually
BALANCER
plane
for maintaining lateral equilibrium
he
,
of are
to
_
In
-
flowers
.
a
,
a
on
of
a
,
of
, of
,
by
to
."
of
–
In
-
if
,
of
planes
—
to
.”
is
“
as
an "
“
the complete
restricted
aero
The prefix
aeroplane
machine defined
analogy
this term
The present use
WING
planes
pair
with natural flight denotes each
central body which
either side
ontstretched
wings
single plane
continuous
would form
fying machines
Body
the central longi
which the planes and organs
tudinal framework
control and propulsion
attached
beneath
the machine
That part
CARRIAGE
water
land
the body intended for its support
group
plane
flying macbines
TAIL
may
planes
include both
subsidiary
which
horizontal and vertical planes behind the main
a
the
The thought that was
verse
the present writer when
out the
Why should we
heading
over this article was
Meleager when
anthologise
made the collec
prefaced those immortal lines
which
tion
likening the poems
different
various poets
anthologies
mind
cambered
of
“
,
as
flat
of ,
in
be
only
should
such
"
for
.
of
dynamic
.
used
qualifying adjective
"
or a
",
“
area
the term
In
or -
PLANE
support
pure aerodynamics
used with
curved
PARTS
,
PRINCIPAL
Any element
control
of is
.,
,
i.e
its
is
by of
a
.
,
&
c all
,
.
in
—
,
GROSS WEIGHT — The weight of the complete
machine inclusive of
variable quantities
pilot fuel lubricants
gross
LOADING
The loading
machine
weight
pounds divided
the supporting area
square feet
Nor indeed
the present
from particular
riting
authors who have excelled
short story
believe
and there have
have appeared lately
been collections
tales from different pens bound
one volume after the style
the celebrated
French experiment
Soirées
Médan
Never
anthology
theless when one speaks
one
poems
nearly always means
and
collection
may
happily
short poems
added
the
barbarity
tearing single passages from
epic
play
appreciated
the
save perhaps
works for the Juvenile Reciter
authors
any but
attention here
we will pay
και
as
of
such
,
,
it
. ,
quantities
making should
poetry
confined
we have abundant evidence
time
Volumes made
tales
in
The
machine exclusive of variable
pilot , fuel, lubricants , & c .
complete
So
weight of the
is
the plan - form , and is therefore measured in units of
double surface . That is to say , both sides or surfaces
Thus, by an area of
are counted as one unit of area .
500 square feet is implied a surface of twice 500
square feet .
SURFACE - Attention is drawn to the distinction
that exists between surface and area .
See AREA .
WEIGHT _ This being a general term , should only
be used when qualified by an adjective, such as
“ net weight . "
up
– This term
is not a technical definition
qualified by an adjective , as , for instance ,
“ supporting " or " effective ” area .
By area is meant , in case of planes , the area of
a
AREA
unless
NET WeighT —
to
a
,
.
DIMENSIONS
is
time honoured
literary
with
certain
class
apparently
man
whom
comes
natural
ordinary flower icking
child
the country
they
Unless the Chinese anticipated the practice
anticipated most
the things
which we have
long prided ourselves
the West
the Greeks were
making
anthology
the first
think
which
they understood the weaving together
wreath
poetical flowers
nations who
Since their time
literary taste have followed
have had any claim
any decline
sign
their example and there
spite
the practice nowadays
the existence
copyright which after
such things
laws
can
skilfully worded appeals
evaded
author
vanity
necessary reason why anthology
There
pursuit
or
PRINCIPAL
.
ANTHOLOGIES
to
do not overlap in plan - form , must necessarily be
arranged in “ tandem ” ; when not on the same
level they are said to be “ stepped .”
For instance , “ an aeroplane having three pairs
of wings stepped in tandem .”
149
�all
.
of
,
be
in
be
be
)
a
,
,
if
a
"
."
.
W
.
S
.
P
.*
'S
of
's
.
,
To
an
on
of
. of
a
in
,
in
,
of
,
in .
-
of
of
of
of
.
A
J.
.
to
is
an
of
.
,
,
.
s'
is
to
It
on
.
to
by
Co
. ,
&
of
.
V
.
's
,
J.
A
.
a
*
,
is
of in
as
,
as
Dictionary
Music and Musicians edited
Fuller Maitland Vol
Macmillan
Grove
:-
'
in
us
a
to
in
is
a
,
.
of
of
of "
. its
, .
so
he
of
of
or
;
in
,
fewer than 184 writers have contributed
these
How many articles the editor himself
volumes
has written we have failed
enumerate
will
every page
suffice that bis industry
manifest
.
,
“
.
to
a
to
is
(
he ,
)
a
,
,
to
.
of
,
,
,
If
a
Browning and Meredith
the cases
for instance
he may gather together
real
Anthologia like that known
the Palatine which
the fifth volume
the revised
the late
Sir George Grove
Dictionary
Music completes the impor
tant work which the well known musical critic
the Times undertook some seven years ago
The
first
these five volumes was published
1904
arerage
the subsequent volumes appearing
about eighteen months after each other
ensure
such
series
volumes
absolute
correctness
the thousands
statements made
has
course been impossible
Hence the great
joy with which certain carping critics have pointed
printer errors after diligent search for them
To insinuate
however
that Mr
Fuller
Maitland
not one
the most careful and pains
taking
convey
editors
untruth
No
issue
edition
to
is
of
a
is
it
,
a
be
universally approved
The Golden Treasury
anthology
was perhaps
the most admired
English
verse down
certain date
But its
limitations have been freely criticised
and
sequel did not win nearly
much commendation
the anthologiser
looks farther
than
the
making his
immediate pleasure which
has felt
pleasure also
collection
and wishes
rouse
provided again that he
person
others
fine taste
benefactor
his kind
He may make
selection from the works
one poet
has been
HE
of of
M
am
of
an
.
is
he in
if
,
'
to s
is
a
.
a
to
them
ENCYCLOPÆDIA
-
so
I
”,
“
to
Now
collection
formed
bound
be
valuable help
the estimation
the
collector
character and
artist his choice
sure
be charming
No doubt some modern
anthologies
are the direct descendants
these
manuscript books and
perhaps
matter for
regret that every great man does not thus give
the public
collection
his favourite poems
He
would not expect naturally that his choice should
well done
it
-
a
,
,
,
is
to
old
;
,
.
of is
a
it
a
THE MUSICIAN
.
in
write out
to
referring
of
,
to
a
by in
“
.
us
,
at
a
to
of
.
of
If
?
.
of
to
I
(
his
be
,
I
,
a
,
is
, a
to
.
in
as
manuscript book their
favourite poems
Even young ladies did this and
Elegant Extracts
called them
but
not
people
byfor
,
in
,
In
.
is
in
(
, ,
to
of
.
it
in
”
or
in
,
to
or
.
;
to
he
he
it
of -
a
of
if
—
'
is
it
is
it
.
for
of
it
of
.
,
as
is
,
a
of
did
.”
or
“
or
”
,
,
,
,
for
moment think
What scanty pittance comes from pen and ink
of
an
.
in
he
of
do
,
as
otherwise not know ever
have written
line
verse
their lives
some other collections this
still more the case
anthologies
Should the making
then
encouraged
we could always be sure that the
certainly the answer
maker was worthy
trust
the Parliamentary phrase would
the
But there must not
affirmative
too many
anthologies
for there
after all only
limited
supply
material
draw
from
and with
regard
modern poetry Free Trade
authors
wares cannot appear
desirable thing
we
introducing
secondly the desire which
has
others what has taken his own fancy
leave out
account
course the commercial person who
anthology because
makes
sees
readiest
way
getting money without much
personal
labour
The two motives are commonly blended
they should
though they are both
indeed
very worthy
themselves
sufficient
the collector alone
The pleasure
person
provided that he
fine taste
reason
was not rare for
believe
time
Once upon
.)
for
,
an
or
who but
Nowadays
greater extent than
the antediluvian days before
the cheap printing press oblivion can still overtake
things worthy
preservation
Even
The
Čentury
people
Sonnets
are
few poems
nearly all of
any rate
whom we
would
,
,
-
-
to
in
“
a
in
of
preserved
be
to
by
a
is
of
he
or
in
.
16
writers
Anthology
much
good for them
could not read
much poetry
only
the ordinary editions
the poets works
they had the taste and
not prefer reading the
Daily Mail
quite certain
Star
But
that the average man
woman does not want
read poetry and therefore
not for him
her
that anthologies are made
Really their reasons
existence are two
First
the pleasure which they give
their maker
and
of
poems from
sources and
kinds
tongue
the Greek
The Palatine
justifiable
was particularly
however
we could have spared
has
great many beautiful things
writers
would
have entirely perished
although litera scripta manet
much
assembles
a
to
worth reading , and that therefore it is an obvious
advantage
have
kind person come forward and
put together
one
two volumes the best
can
find
Now we may freely admit that
this age
aeroplanes
anyone except the
and motor cars
Troglodytic anchorite
liable
snatched away
collapsed biplane
from the world
erratic
horse power 1910 model
fitted
with elegant
high class landaulette body before
has had time
get farther than the poetry
the Lake School
we
not believe that with average
Nevertheless
great number
people
luck and domestic habits
all
THE AUTHOR .
150
---
�it
.
, Sir .
,
an
,
he
a
to
if
.
of
If
.
,
as
,
of
a
as
as
to
of
to
of
,
,
,
.
to to
of
a
by
to
is
to
on
.
a
,
of
's
on
.
a
of
,
,
,
,
,
if of
.
or
is
.
a
,
he
to
is
on
his
be of
.
W
.
W
-
to
.
us
.
of ,
a
to
,
,
no
,
,
,
as
. :
A
to
of
.
J.
by
.
a
is
in
to
is
.
It
of
,
's
an
,
If
of of
.
,
.
in
it
,
To
.
a
in
by
manner
dix
that
includes the names
some three
dozen British musicians hitherto unmentioned
Amongst these we notice Messrs
the dictionary
Hubert Bath York Bowen Percy Buck Von Ahn
, .
on
to
's
an
such
;
his
of of
be
to
.
"
.
80 are
Dr
.
essay
.
a is
”
to by
a
“
, on
to
of
,
,
its in
a
in
.
good
Kappey had been altered
matters
Professor
Ebenezer Prout might with equal reason have been
impertinence such revision
amended
but what
would have been
particularly praiseworthy feature
the appen
is
as
"
is
.
to
's
.
it
as
,
fever for
printed
variety
types
convey the peculiarity
meaning may deplore that their own apostle
fling
the keyboard has not been allowed
have
the new Grove
Wagner
The extra notes added
the article
Mr Herbert Thompson are valuable and
interesting
Phillip Spitta
eighty columns concerning
Weber
not spoilt
curtailment
have
would have been numerous
footnotes
such
volumes and
doubt long since the original
German would have been translated into English
and French
About the Wind Band the new Grove contains
Kappey
the same article
before
and
one cannot help feeling that this subject might
have been supplemented
On the other hand the
alter the articles
editor
resolve was wise not
writers who have passed away and unfortunately
original contributors
the obituary list
now
long one
difficult
draw the line
such
A
—
in
“
of
Sir it
is
as
few pianiste who have been smitten
queer technical verbiage which needs
by
,
,
.,
V
- .
is
.
,
,
so
, ,
of
.
of
,
its
-
.
is
it
The way
which Mrs Newmarch tells the
sympathetic
the Pathetic Symphony
delightful
Walter Parratt
article
Touch
reprinted
well deserved
be although not
treated
a
of
in
to
in
the chief articles
Volume
these are reprints from the former edition
with
editorial corrections
We have succinct
biographies
Weber
Verdi Wagner the two
Wesleys Tchaikovsky
and
forth
Mrs Rosa
responsible for the last named article
Newmarch
first appearance
and exceedingly interesting
story
of
.
to
of
of
.
As
regards
many
to
to
in
as
be
to
is
to
an
.
It
of
to
as
to so
up ,
, ,
's
student
.
,
;
Z
to
T
-
,
of an
as
,
as
was the case with the first issue
Grovera
which proved
infinite value
the
supplement
.
.
This
volume deals with all musical matters
beginning with the letter
inclusive
and
further there are seventy three pages devoted
Appendix recording data omitted
the body
the work and errata which have come
the
bring
many articles
editor notice
possible
the date
the publication
hoped that
this the last volume
due course
index
the entire work will appear
is
far
of
to
importance
than
less
It
to
to
music
many departments
as
,
of
given
is
space
is
be
it
,
less
have been
have appointed
Board
has been mooted
certain musical
wiseacres who no doubt would have liked
body
have been chosen members
such
Hubert Parry
article
Variations
admirable
one
the original contributions
by
supplemented
brief editorial addendum
Mr
Cobbett has added
the article
violin playing criticisms
small value and
praised for
Mr Barclay Squire
excellent
Virginal Music
subject
contribution
has
long studied
But there
one article which might have been
expanded with profit
entirely rewritten
We
refer
the life
Vincent Wallace whose extra
ordinary
properly
career
told
would afford
thrilling and bulky romance
material for
Had
Wallace been
German we should by this time
have had the history
his life revealed
through every document musical antiquarians
concerning
could
have collected
him
There
would
Advisers
, ,
to
,
,
if
as
if
do
in is
It
.
works
accorded
intentions and wishes
the late editor
Indeed
the best way not
have carried out such ideas
Sir
'
to s
,
of
on
to
,
is
it
is in
-
it
is
realised how indispensable Grove
has become
late years not only
the writer
musical subjects but
the per
former
the teacher amateur and general reader
imagine what the intelligent music
difficult
deprived
lover would
this monumental
work
not
reference
the subjects
contained
Grove could
made through the
usual encyclopædias because
well known that
Dictionary
such
rule
his essays
count the number
words
wrote when the spirit moved him
Mr Fuller
Maitland had cut down
has been suggested
some
the longer biographies and had padded
out others he would have been unworthy
the
present
possible
task he undertook
far
corrected edition
Grove whilst adhering
the
no
,
of
as in
praise
When
in
,
as
-
or
(
),
attention
worthy
.
all
by
water draw
the light
is
to
'
of s
by
to
of to oil
which rise
the surface
reflecting
their presence
or
in
.
in
so
over garrulity
apt
which are
printed
make themselves unduly conspicuous
catching the reader eye just
drops
copy
checking here undue exuberance
and correcting there inaccuracies
By some critics
would
have been sacrilege
has been maintained that undue space has been
allotted
certain subjects and names whilst
others have been dismissed with
scant notice
easy
raise objections
but the late
George Grove was nothing
not
enthusiast
apply
and the last person
the world
foot
to
consists
to
entire work
is
the
151
to
which
guiding
Maitland has displayed
many musical authorities
the right way by
It
Mr
.
,
of
000
The skill
of
the
4
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
he
be On .
I
.
In
,
in
to
's
which call for correction
proclamation
line eleven
should
proclamations
On
190 line
our has been
left out before
writers
On page 190 line fifteen
not has been inserted after
would
This
insertion reverses the intention
the original
sentence and destroys
connection
with
the
context
Tramps
Further the Lieutenant
referred
six
,
p
.”
It
.
W
.
F
.
is
,
.
AN
,
, .
ill
-
,
)
)
(p
”
,
Sir
I
am
to
in on
.
in “
in
as
(
L
of
's
,
,
ORIGINAL TRAMP
SERMONS
I
a
,
"
's
of
“
,
of
a
., ,
a
,
to
be
of
I
.
to
of ,
a
,
or
of
to
I
;
in
the Gospel
publisher
and
the minister
Yours faithfully
ECCLESIASTES
.
,
.
TWEEDIE
of
the
of
,
-
,
.
E
incomes
of
,
I
am
to
on
of
a
,
of
.
beg leave
enquire
remunerated
nevertheless
obtaining
whether
such
methods
marketable
material for the press are conducive
the interests
general
worthy
respectable
authors
particular
especially considering the enor
firm
mous difference between the average professional
.
of
in
on
is
in
,
Truly yours
ALEC
their work
would not insinuate for one moment
that any one
these
contributors
was not dnly
informed exactly
what extent he would
in
of
,
in
be
is
,
.
No conditions were imposed
Miss Crommelin
purely one
courtesy
therefore this act
her
part and shows her earnest desire
help fellow
workers
the future
desire which
sure the
other members
the Society will appreciate most
fully
to
on
,
on
by
to
be
In
.
,
to
of
at
name
Pulpit
several volumes entitled the Churchman
living clergy
which
considerable number
purely
have contributed their remuneration being
honorary one viz copies
the volumes containing
of
,
of
,
us
,
in
,
There
the ordinary course
events
the
matter would have ended but Miss Crommelin has
signal service for though the interest
done
the money remains hers till her death
she has
already handed over
the Public Trustee the large
sum
£650
held
him
behalf
the
Pension
Fund
other words this means that
her death we shall
absolute possession
already standing
that suin
which
our
of
-
.
an
enterprising firm
SIR
understand that
recently published
large collection
sermons
,
ago
in has
.
OF
a
THE PUBLICATION
a
a
of
,
to
,
in
.
an
with
yours obediently
to
be
in
.
In
a
to
.
go
to
to
at
it
ofof of in
It
as
,
It
to
seems
me that we should not allow
generosity
we have received from Miss May
Crommelin
unnoticed
was this writer
intention
leave
certain sum
the Pension
Fund
her death
the meantime her Irish
rents having decreased greatly
value she was
necessary
afraid
would
invest the money
annuity
Hearing the circumstances
buying
the case and more especially
consideration
her contributions
literature
the Society
granted her
pension
Authors
£25
year from
the Pension
Fund
few
months
SIR
such
footnote
This identification
inadmissible
he mentions
his Life and Letters
Stephen
ublished
joined
Sir
1906
the Tramps
several occasions but his removal
Cambridge
1884 and his subsequent
health
prevented him from going out with them for many
years before his death
.
Fund
.
The Pension
to
"
of
new
biographer
,
and
a
identified
subsequent
in
Meredith
his nephew
Maitland
Maitland
is
.
by
CORRESPONDENCE
“
,
.
its
of
“
,
." .
,
,
189
"
.
tant inaccuracies
.
.
Freshfield , as a prelude to a review of Sir Leslie
Stephen
work
literature
which
himself
contributed
the same number
the reprint
question
note sundry small but not unimpor
"
.
R
late President contributed
in April , 1904 , to The
Author . This note was written at the suggestion of
our then chairman of committee , Mr. Douglas
,
at
.
-
's
,
of
in of
to
.
of
re
-
of
so
for
must , however , be no small solace to Mr. Fuller
Maitland , who deserves the thanks of all English speaking musicians
carrying through with
much courage the
issue
Grove Dictionary
Verily
Music
the editor and Messrs Mac
millan can afford
smile
the many columns
adverse criticism which appeared not long sincep
one
the musical monthlies
.
SIR , — The final volume ( vol . xxxiv . ) of the col
lected edition of George Meredith ' s works published
by Messrs. Constable (1910 ) includes a reprint of
the obituary note on Sir Leslie Stephen , which our
in
of a conscientious editor who will not be coerced to
log -roll his friend 's friends is unenviable ! The
knowledge of good work conscientiously performed
CORRECTION
A
,
Dale , Tertius Noble , Roger
Barclay
Squire , and
Richard Terry .
Appreciations , nevertheless , of only a few out of
many living British composers of merit may only
Truly , the position
serve to accentuate jealousies .
Benjamin
.
Carse ,
Quilter ,
"
152
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY .
.
.
,
1
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
1s
.
E
1 .
, C
,
,
.)
.
.
'
;
. ,
.
to
.
c
.
,
,
,
.
&
.
.
.
.
.
.C
.
W
,
,
.”
.
in
,
N
.
E
.
.
,
,
or to
.
.
,
,
)
or
-
,
or(
.
0
.
O
.,
.
1911
.
, ,
net
.
.
SQUARE
LONDON
.
SOHO
,
BLACK
,
4
,
.
C
&
Published by
,
||
A
.
.
C
.
E
Post
1
/
3
.
.
.
.
,
Co
Or
BOOKSELLERS
/
-
/,
BELMONT
Paternoster Square
.
.
Price
half price
&
,
post free
ALL
,
!
!
!
OF
Crown 8vo
2
,
;
,
,
A
!
!
!
Diagrams
2
/6
,
.
35
.
(
.
Directory for Writers
Artists and Photographers
SUPPLY
.
.
,
F
J
the aspiring
author
AND ARTISTS
YEAR BOOK
.
and
Coloured
Sample copy
.
,
1
Street
1
John
Paper Boards
Cloth
Special terms for quantities for distribution
29
need
Strand
THE WRITERS
FAMINE
.
!
!
!
Illustrated
147
journalist
by
,
.
St
.
,
Owens Row
, ,
E
.C
.
,
,
of
.
,
6
,
.
,
Ready
A
-
A
“
.
etc
,
Carshalton
.
Rohilla
Am
FOOD
OUR
real friend
Excellent Testimonials.
.
I
.
B
,
KERRY
Parts
, '
,
,
Plays Actors
FUND OF ECONOMIC
MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS
WAR
HOWARD
freelance
9d
Indexing
Research Work
all kinds Compilation
Apt Titles found Quick Work
Translations
ADAMS
.
,
,
.
,
'
1,
do
To
.
typed
MISS
TRANSLATIONS
SHORTHAND
First Class Work
-
neatly
and accurately
000 words including carbon copy
Also General Copying
E
.
of
Authors MSS
MISS
TYPEWRITING
.
TYPEWRITING
per
A
,
Wolverhampton
.
Road
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
WANTED
DUPLICATINO
.
Avondale
ESSEX
COMPILATION
PRESS READING RESEARCH Etc
INDEXING
general estimated for and
All classes the above technical
Alphabetising done
promptly executed. Large
small quantities
165 Chatsworth Road Clapton
M
.
'
.
S
.
MURDOCH
,
,
Glenfairlie
E
Miss
carefully
Recommended
ILFORD
per
000
Authors MSS carefully copied from
French and German
words Duplicate copies third price
typewritten English
trans
MSS accurately copied
Messrs
References kindly permitted
lations supplied
Hastings House
Son Literary Agents
Watt
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
.
.
1,
per
000 words
rates from
the Authors Society
member
of
by
a
8d
at
'
,
Authors MSS and General Copying
typed
Established 1883
.
.
.
TYPEWRITING
MRS GILL
P
.
.C
.
'S
,
W
INN
GARDENS
SACKVILLE
,
.
,
by
.
'
of
'
2
,
CLEMENT
PROMPTLY
DICKINSON
,
,
'
to
consider and place MSS
Are prepared
Experts who
Literary Work
all kinds dealt with
Twenty years experience
place Authors interests first
words
000
w
,
,
ALLIANCE
AUTHORS
THE
LONDON
,
,
ROAD
ORDERS ATTENDED
ALL
NORA
W
HAMMERSMITH
223a
1893
)
(
Established
words
DUPLICATING
WORK
DRAMATIC
West Kensington Typewriting Offices
The
per
TO
.
.
SIKES and SIKES
COPIES
CARBON
REFERENCES
APPLICATION
per
1
.
.
ON
.
FULL TERMS
. 3d
. 10d
.
GENERAL MSS .,
Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal, General and Commercial
Duplicating
Facsimile Typewriting
Documents
000
ACCURACY GUARANTEED .
,
Authors' MSS . 18. 1,000 words ; over 40 , 000 , 10d, No unfair
" cutting " of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines.
or
TYPEWRITING
�vill
ADVERTISEMENTS .
Central
Two popular Hotels in
.
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
a
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street Bloomsbury
,
,
.
, .
),
/.
6
to
/36
,
'
d
.
to
,
application
:
.
on
,
,
8
6
for
Table
Hote
1016 per day
Thackeray
."
,
London
."
,
Bookcraft London
000
. 11
.
.
Dramatic Typewriting
Story work 9d
Plays
ruled and
,
:
1 ;
, 2
,
1
/-
,
1
,
.
,
copies
words
covered
000 words
Opinions selected from letters receivodduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
am extremely
pleased
beautiful work
you
MRS TOM GODFREY
think
must be treasure trove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear of you
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude
)
:
“
a
I
.
be
.
?
.
;
BE
TO
ON
. .
-
.C
.
INCORPORATED
)
AUTHORS
E
,
..
&
.
F
.
,
E
.C
them for THE SOCIETY
London
(
,
, by
I
.
,
2
,
/,
1
/
6
at
.
5
BELMONT
CO
Square
Paternoster
J.
,
29
and Published
Bouverie
Street
10
.,
LD
at
,
Co
MIDDLESEX
.
&
AGNEW
,
BRADBURY
,
to
I
,
of
R
.
.
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
,
Printed
by
,
ESKDALE
M
.
-
."
, of
of M
.
R
.
"
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent
some hundreds
thousands
words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
MISS
a
A
TESTIMONIALS
offer
Charming Gift
Church School
Twelve copies Proper LESSONS
READ
AT MATINS AND EVENSONG
THE SUNDAYS
AND OTHER Holy Days THROUGHOUT
THE
YEAR
Leather red and gilt edges pub
by Clowes
lished
and
each
carriage paid
For
cash with order
.
OF NUMEROUS
ONE
better
,
au
.,
'
.
Ng
L
this
interest YOU
cation
Miss
Isle
, “
.:
,
ST
.
.
A
Will
appli
could not
DimondRoad Southamnton
Southampton
Bitterne Park
OF
-.
JOHN
The work
to
on
of
work
ESQ
."
LOUIS
000
,
1
.
per
RICHARD PRYCE
done
Plays and General
List and specimen
.
Copying
from
1
,
;
copied
duplicate
in
words
MSS
.
'
Authors
9d
.
."
TYPEWRITING
:
"
, I
.
(
."
.
.
.
.
to
.
to
.
:
“
I
LONDON
YORK
(E
." .
.
.
. E
. .
.
It
is
,
&
|
,
LD
.,
,
,
NEW
Strand
Hotel
—
" —
“
.
of
,
BUILDING
,
AND TRIBUNE
Literary
.
&
for
64
. ,
.
. ,
.
,
s
.w
Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities
placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
WIENER AGENCY
from
Attendance
from
Full Tariff and Testimonials
Kingsley
AUTHORS
Bedroom
and Dinner
Telegraphic
LONDON
single
,
Breakfast
,
Road
,
,
Loughborough
ncluding attendance
Charge
Inclusive
NOW
MISS RALLING
176
(i
!
Bedrooms
.
,
Playwrights
& ,
c
,
Houses
TRIAL ORDER
A
.
of
.
lergymen
C
'
IS
for Authors
Business
REFERENCE
,
.
. I
'
I
I
work
ME
MY BEST
on
.
have executed has been followed
Repeats
havemany Testimonialsfrom Members
the
Anthors Society
WORK
SEND
London
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
Billiard
and Spacious Dining
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
Every Order
MY
Square
,
.
-
I
USE BRAINS
well
hands
HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES
,
as
as .
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY
by
.
,
Near the British Museum
THE BEST
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands better
chance with
Editors and Publishers than
,
always the same
Great Russell Street London
.
work
—
is
My
the British Museum .
Opposite
.
WITH
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS
.
London
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-03-01
Volume
21
Issue
6
Pages
Page range in volume
129–152
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110301
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.—No. 6.
MARCH 1, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
129
129
129
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original Pla
130
Warninge Authors and Acand Original Phi
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published in America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ...
Agents, Literary and Dramatic
British Composers and Royalty Agreements
Artistic Copyright
Magazine Contents .
How to Use the Society
W to use the society
.. ... ..
Warnings to the Producers of Books ...
131
134
135
136
PAGE
143
144
144
144
144
144
144
145
146
147
148
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances ...
otse "
General Notes
. ...
..
On the Ethics of Advertising...
The Dickens Copyright Stamp
The Aeronautical Society and
Anthologies ...
The Musician's Encyclopedia
Correspondence ...
138
139
140
142
142
143
...
149
150
152
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
dumbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTEE BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 15.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 128 (#178) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,
THE Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR HENRY NORMAN.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S, GILBERT.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
MR6. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
OWEN SEAMAX.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. R. SIMS.
THE REV. PROF, BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus. Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
SIDNEY WEBB,
EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. H. G. WELLS.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J, LOFTIE, F.S.A.
PERCY WHITE.
W. MORRIS COLLES,
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE Hon. JOHN COLLIER,
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
THE Right HON SIR ALFRED P.C., &c.
THE Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON LYALL, P.C.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. 1 DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMENS CARR.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER,
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH,
J. M. BARRIE,
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G, BERNARD SHAW,
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
| MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
| SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
K. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY,
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, -
Solicitors. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
BT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate sw
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 128 (#179) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents,
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They
have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the
past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading
British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage-
ment and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best
advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers
of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON,
- of Drury Lane, Lyceum, and St. James's Theatres, –
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known actor, is Dramatic Adviser to Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, whose
clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience.
Cotterill & Cromb, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
Ask for this at your Library.
P DO AUTHORS READ NOVELS.
THE BROAD HIGHWAY. A ROMANCE OF KENT. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
The Times : “ This high-pulsing, youthful story."
Evening Standard, in a column review, says: " It stands above the welter of ordinary fiction as a lighthouse predominates the waves."
Daily Telegraph: “An enchanting book. ... Incidents as swift as in any of the romances of Dumas.... One of the most entertaining
books of the year."
The Graphic: “The novel of a decade. ... The love scenes are inimitably written and with supreme delicacy."
The Bystander : “ The fights are gorgeous ; the love-making is exquisitely delicate."
The Sportsman: “Something very like a masterpiece. The love-making is wholly unconventional and very daring."
Eastern Morning News: "An enthralling story."
Kentish Mercury : " That which R. D. Blackmore's masterpiece ('Lorna Doone ') is to every Devonshire man, Mr. Farnol's romance should
be to every man of Kent and Kentish man."
London : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LTD., 100, Southwark Street, S.E.
A Prominent and Valuable Feature
of the
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
J.F. BELMONT & CO.
Crown 8vo.
Price 6s. net.
[970 pages.
Publishers,
Wholesale & Export Booksellers,
Is its “LAW AND LETTERS” section,
which contains a very careful and able exposi.
tion of the law of copyright-home, colonial,
and international; discusses all recent legal
cases of interest to authors, and the conclusions
to be drawn therefrom; describes the various
forms of Publishing Agreements, pointing out
the meaning of their clauses and advising
thereon. This section alone will repay the cost
of the book many times over, if carefully studied.
** Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able
exposition."- Nottingham Guardian.
*A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
Author.
“We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the 'Literary
Year-Book' and have rarely found it wanting."-Yorkshire Daily
Post.
AND
- Advertisement Agents, —
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course,
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
29, Paternoster Square,
LONDON, E.C.
## p. 128 (#180) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
-CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Ieckdy.
· · THE ...
BOOK MONTHLY
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot
Pictures illustrating the Life of
Christ, £6 6s. net; Splendid Copy,
absolutely good as new for £3 5s. The
Great Barrier Reef of Australia;
magnificent photographic enlargements
of the illustrations from that well-known
work, of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s.
net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth
Century Practice of Medicine; an
international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities
of Europe and America ; 20 volumes,
published 20 guineas; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 i0s. Random
Recollections of a Publisher, by
WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218.,
for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling
Novels, all nearly new and in good
condition, for 7ş. 6d. Cross cheques
and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank,
Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing. entertaining "guide.
philosopher and friend” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London,
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing.
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
.. BY USING, .
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER
“The
Author"
(The Official Organ of The
Incorporated Society of Authors)
MECHANICAL
(Symons' Patent).
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by nunber, the numbers of The Author as they are publishexi,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
St. James' Budget:—“The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious . .
Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating inven-
tion."
Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
Literary World :-"A clever device---so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently
recommend."
BINDER.
Cloth Gilt
with Mechanism
Complete.
Price 2/8 net.
THE BINDER OPEN.
## p. 128 (#181) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists. - PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. Ed. net. 28. 8d, post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.'
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS.
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction.
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
ESTABLISHED)
[XVII!. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
..
1/1
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application,
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING,
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying
Plays, ruled .. .. ...
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I have never found
anyone so intelligent or able to read my hand writing."
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
London, E.C., who will be pleased
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Please write before sending MSS.
TYPEWRITING
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 128 (#182) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
MESSRS. CHAPMAN & HALL'S SPRING LIST.
DR. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE'S GREAT WORK.
THE THIRD LARGE EDITION NOW READY.
THE WORLD OF LIFE:
A MANIFESTATION OF CREATIVE POWER, DIRECTIVE MIND, AND ULTIMATE PURPOSE.
By ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE, O.M., D.C.L., F.R.S., etc.
AUTHOR OF “NATURAL SELECTION,” “MAN'S PLACE IN THE UNIVERSE," &c.
Fully Illustrated. Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net.
RACHEL: Her Stage Life and Her Real Life. THE LIFE, TRIAL, AND DEATH OF
By FRANCIS GRIBBLE, Author of “George Sand | FRANCISCO FERRER.
and Her Lovers," " Chateaubriand and His Court of By WILLIAM ARCHER, Author of “Through
Women," "The Passions of the French Romantics," Afro-America," &c. With Portraits and Illustrations.
&c. With 6 Photogravures. Demy 8vo, 158. net.
Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net.
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS.
ANCIENT LIGHTS AND CERTAIN NEW
By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER, Author of "Under the
Czar and Queen Victoria,” « Russian Heroes and
REFLECTIONS: Being the Memories of a
Heroines,” &c. Fully illustrated. Demy 8vo, 12s.6d. net.
Young Man.
MODELLING. A Guide for Teachers and
By FORD MADOX HUEFFER, Author of “ A Call,"
Students.
“The Soul of London,” The Fifth Queen,” &c. With
By E. LANTERI, Professor of Sculpture at the Royal
Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 12g. 6d. net.
College of Art, South Kensington.
VOLUME III.-Dealing with Studies of the Horse,
POPULAR LAW-MAKING: A Study of the Lion, and Bull, and their Anatomy. Method of
Origin, History, and Present Tendencies of
Enlargement. Construction of Armatures for various
Subjects. Casting of a Figure in the Round, Busts,
Law-Making by Statute.
and Reliefs. With a Preface by A. RODEN. Fully
By F. J. STIMSON, Professor of Legislation at illustrated. 158. net.
Harvard University. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. LIVES OF THE BRITISH SCULPTORS.
From the Earliest Days to Sir Francis Chantrey.
FAIRY TALES OF FINANCE.
By E. BERESFORD CHANCELLOR, Author of
By C. E. JERNINGHAM, Part-Author of "From "The Lives of British Architects." With numerous
Piccadilly to Pall Mall.” Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net.
Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net.
I NEW NOVELS. from
THE SENSATION OF THE PARIS SEASON. I WILSON'S.
MARIE-CLAIRE.
By DESMOND COKE, Author of "The Bending
By MARGUERITE AUDOUX. Translated from
of a Twig," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s.
the French by JOHN N. RAPHAEL. With an in- | IN SEARCH OF EGERIA.
troduction by ARNOLD BENNETT. Tenth By W. L. COURTNEY. Crown 8vo, 6s.
thousand. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
JUST TO GET MARRIED.
THE STRAITS OF POVERTY.
By CICELY HAMILTON, Author of “Diana of
By ELLA MACMAHON, Author of "An Elderly Dobsons," “ Marriage as a Trade," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Person,” “ Jemima,” “Oxendale," “ Fancy O'Brien,” | THE STRAIGHT ROAD.
&c. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
By GLADYS MENDL. Crown 8vo, 6s.
THE OLD DANCE MASTER.
THE SHADOW OF MALREWARD.
By WM. ROMAINE PATERSON (Benjamin Swift), By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND, Author of “The
Author of “Nancy Noon," "The Death Man,” &c. House of the Soul,” “The Torhaven Mystery," &c.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
THE ONE WAY TRAIL.
A NEW NOVEL.
By RIDGWELL CULLUM, Author of the "Watchers By E. TEMPLE THURSTON, Author of "The City
of the Plains," " The Night Riders," " The Compact," of Beautiful Nonsense,” “The Greatest Wish in the
&c. Crown 8vo, 68.
World," " The Patchwork Papers," &c.
A VOLUME OF SHORT STORIES.
MRS. NOAKES.
By MAJOR W. P. DRURY, Author of “ The Passing By Mrs. C. A. DAWSON SCOTT, Author of "The
of the Flagship," "The Bearers of the Burden," &c. Agony Column," " Madcap Jane," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Crown 8vo, 38. 6d.
WHAT MATTERS.
A NEW NOVEL.
By the Author of “Honoria's Patchwork." Crown
By the Author of “ Letters to My Son."
8vo, 6s.
London: CHAPMAN & HALL, Limited.
--
--
-
-
-
- -
-
## p. 129 (#183) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.-No. 6.
MARCH 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
T OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
I signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
L ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
of one
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 74d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 130 (#184) ############################################
130
THE AUTHOR.
·
·
......
·
·
end of the list for the convenience of those who
£ 8. d.
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Dec. 8, De Morgan, William
. 1 1 0
from month to month in these pages.
Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel . . . 1 1 0
Dec. 9, George, W. L. ..
. ( 10 0
Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. .
. 0 100
Dec. 21, Scoon, W. G.
. 05 0
THE PENSION FUND.
Dec. 22, Purdon, K. F. .
• 0 5 0
Dec. 31, Sinclair, Miss (in addition to
O n February 1, the trustees of the Pension her present subscription) . . 1 1 0
Fund of the society—after the secretary
1911.
had placed before them the financial
position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. ..
the purchase of Consols.
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . . 1 1 0
The amount purchased at the present price is Jan. I, Bolton, Miss Anda. .
£312 138. 4d.
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . . 0 5 0
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. Feb. 11, Candan, Gilbert . . . 0 10 6
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Feb. 15. Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie. . 0 5 0
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
Donations.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
1910.
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
July 4, O'Higgins, Harrey.
additional subscriptions and donations there will
1 0 0
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
July 5, Muir, Ward . .
1 1 0
July 5, Peacock, Mrs. . .
year to declare another pension in case any im-
. 2 2 0
July 11, March, Miss A. M.
portant claim is forthcoming.
0 12
July 18, Rulli, C. Scaramanga
Consols 21%.............................. £1,312 13 4 July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . . ( 5 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. . . . 2 2 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. .
. 076
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291 19 11 Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable
ture Stock .......
250 0 0 Mary . . . . . . 1 1 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Oct. 17, Caws, Lather W. .
( 10 0
Trust 4% Certificates ...........
0 Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. O 10 0
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. ..
1 1 0
Stock .............................
200 0 0 Oct. 28, Margoliouth, George . . 0 7 6
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Oct. 31, Gribble, F., .
. 0 5 0
4% Preference Stock........... 228 0 0 Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. .
• • . 0 5 0
New Zealand 3% Stock................ 247 9 6 Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. .
1 1 0
Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden.
2 2 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . .
0 11 0
1927-57 ....................
438 24 Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Harelock
0 5 0
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril,
0 10 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Dec. 1, Laws, T. C. . .
. 0 5 0
Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate
Grant Stock, 1938....................... 198 3 8 Dec. 10, Douglas, James A.
0 9 0
Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold .
2 2 0
Total ................ £4,377 19 4 Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir R
Baden, K.C.B., etc. .
. 3 3 0
Subscriptions.
Dec. 19, Watson, Mrs. Herbert .
Dec. 21, Wallis-Healy, F. C.
1910.
£ f. d. Dec. 28, “ Olivia Ramsay". . . 0 10 6
July 15, Stereni, William Barnes . 0 5 0
Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 1 1
1911.
0
Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. : 0 5 0
Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden. . . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . 0 5 0
Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert . . . 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. . . 1 1 0
Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert. . 0 10 6 Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady . . 0 5 0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
obert
## p. 131 (#185) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
131
.......
£ s d. after application from the secretary, and the com-
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. .
. 2 2 0 mittee sanctioned the transfer of the papers to the
Jac. 4, Randall, F. J. .
. 1 1 0 society's solicitors. The third case was one affecting
Jan, 5, W.
( 10 6 the dramatists of the society. Counsel's opinion
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0 had been obtained on questions relating to the
Jan. 5, S. F. G..
. 0.10 0 production of sketches, and the committee, alter
Jan. 6, Blake, J. P. ,
reading the opinion, referred the matter to the
Jan. 7, Douglas, James A.. . . 1 0 0 Dramatic Sub-Committee, as it was at the direction
Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman
( 5 0 of this sub-committee that the opinion had been
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C.
0 10 0 obtained. The fourth and last case had also been
Jan, 12, Tanner, James T.. . . 3 3 0 adjourned from the previous meeting in order that
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila : 0 5 0 the opinion of counsel might be obtained. Here,
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G..
10 also, counsel advised that the author had no ground
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J. 0 5 0 for legal action. The matter referred to the power
Jan, 26, Blundell, Miss Alice , . 0 5 0 of a publisher to insert advertisements in a book
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida .
5 9 published on the author's behalf. The committee
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0 instructed the secretary to send a copy of the
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . . . . 0 5 0 opinion to the member concerned, with suggested
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . . . 0 5 0 advice as to further action, and recommended that
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec
. 1 1 0 an article should be published in The Author deal-
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F..
. () 5 0 ing with the subject, as it appeared from counsel's
Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur.
. 0 10 0 opinion that members could only guard themselves
against this form of annoyance by a special clause
in their contract.
COMMITTEE NOTES.
The annual report for last year was laid on the
table and passed by the Committee of Management.
Letters were read from the Copyright Association
M HE second meeting of the Committee of and from the Publishers' Association with reference
Management for the current year was to the Joint Committee suggested at the previous
held at the society's offices on February 6. meeting to deal with the Copyright Bill when it
Twenty-two members were elected, bringing the comes before Parliament. After careful considera-
elections for the current year up to forty-seven. tion the comınittee decided to act in conjunction
Included in the elections the committee were glad with the Publishers' Association, who had nominated
to notice the names of some old members, who, Mr. Heinemann and Mr. Longman as their repre-
finding the work of the society of use, desired to sentatives.
rejoin.
The committee next considered a suggestion for
Eight resignations were accepted with regret, providing a loan fund for authors, from which
bringing the total number of resignations to money could be advanced to them on contracts at
thirty-five. The number of resignations in the a reasonable rate of interest, in order that, not
early months of the year is naturally greater than being pressed for want of means, they might be
during the later months, but the number for the enabled to secure more satisfactory contracts from
current year is not above the average, as in publishers, editors, theatrical managers, and others.
February, 1910, thirty-six resignations had been The committee gave the matter their careful con-
received.
sideration, but while they saw that some advantages
Cases. The first case was one which had been might be gained by the establishment of such a
adjourned from the previous meeting in order that fund, they also saw that the whole matter was beset
counsel's opinion might be taken on the issues. The with difficulties. The secretary was instructed to
opinion was laid before the committee and carefully bring the question up again at the next meeting.
considered. As counsel advised against the member's The action taken by the Dramatic Sub-Com-
chance of success, the committee felt they were mittee in forwarding a petition to the Lord
unable to take legal action on his behalf, but they Chamberlain on the question of theatrical licences
instructed the secretary to forward the member å for music-halls was next reported by the secretary,
copy of the opinion, with an intimation, having who added that he had received a reply to that
regard to tbe importance of the case, of their petition.
willingness to assist the member in any other A letter from the advertising agents of the
course of action which it might be advisable to society was also laid before the committee, who
adopt. The next dispute related to the non- instructed the secretary to reply to it.
delivery of accounts and money from a publisher Two further life members were reported, bringing
## p. 132 (#186) ############################################
132
THE AUTHOR.
the total number of those who had taken up life many of whom bare suffered from their inability
membership since the commencement of the year to obtain any redress against touring managers
to five.
who constantly change their abode and have no
A letter from the Public Trustee—the text of attachable property. Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. H.
which appears in another column-was laid on the Granville Barker, and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw were
table.
asked to act on behalf of the Dramatic Sub-
A letter from a member of the society desiring Committee, and the secretary was instructed to
the committee to re-issue the “Cost of Production" arrange for Thursday, February 2, if possible.
was also read. The committee regretted that, The question of a deputation to the Home
owing to the great pressure of work at the society's Secretary on the subject of granting to theatres
office, they did not see their way to a re-issue at and music-halls either a double licence or a single
present, but stated that those members who desired comprehensive licence was adjourned to the next
information on questions relating to the cost of meeting of the sub-committee, when the delegates
production of books, etc., could obtain it on applica- attending the meeting of theatrical managers would
tion to the secretary.
be able to report to the sub-committee the attitude
taken up by the theatrical managers on that
occasion.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The secretary reported he had been unable to
I.
obtain counsel's opinion on the two points regard-
ing the music-hall sketches, but that the opinion
THE third meeting of the Dramatic Sub- would be ready at the next meeting.
Committtee during the month of January was
held at the offices of the society on Thursday, the
II.
26th. After the minutes of the previous meeting
had been signed, the secretary laid before the com A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee was
mittee a letter he had received from the secretary held at the offices of the society on Friday, Feb-
of the Theatrical Managers' Association desiring ruary 17. After the reading of the minutes, the
to know whether the Dramatic Sub-Committee secretary laid before the meeting counsel's opinion
would send a deputation to a meeting to be held at which had been taken in respect of certain phases
the Whitehall Rooms of the Hotel Metropole on of music-ball sketch production. This opinion
the following day to discuss the position under was read, and will be filed for the benefit of drama-
the present law in regard to the production of tists who are making contracts for the production
sketches at the music-halls. After some discussion of sketches. The secretary then reported the
it was decided to accept the invitation, and Sir receipt of an answer from the Lord Chamberlain to
Arthur Pinero, Mr. R. C. Carton, and Mr. the petition despatched to him from the snb-com-
Granville Barker were appointed delegates to repre- mittee. After careful consideration of this answer,
sent the sub-committee. A further point was then the sub-committee, on the proposal of Mr. Cecil
considered—the line of action they should take on Raleigh, seconded by Captain Basil Hood, instructed
behalf of the dramatic authors in the society, and the secretary to write to the Lord Chamberlain,
a satisfactory course was decided upon.
asking for information on certain matters referred
The petition to the Lord Chamberlain touching to in his letter, if without any betrayal of confidence
on the question of granting a theatrical licence to he felt himself able to accede to the sub-com-
music-halls, which had been settled at the former mittee's request.
meeting, was laid on the table for signature. After In the last statement of the sub-committee's work
all the members present had signed, the secretary it was mentioned that certain delegates had been
was instructed to obtain signatures of the few appointed to attend a meeting of the Theatrical
absentees at the earliest possible opportunity and and Music-hall Managers on the subject of an
transmit the petition to the Lord Chamberlain's agreement that had been arrived at relating to
office,
the production of sketches. The secretary read a
The next question before the sub-committee letter from Sir Arthur Pinero, who was unable to
related to the Copyright Bill in the hands of the attend the meeting of the sub-committee, and the
Board of Trade, and it was decided to send a small chairman, Mr. R. C. Carton, who was also one of
deputation in order to discuss the question of the the delegates, gave a detailed statement of what
responsibility of managers and lessees of theatres took place. Among other points raised, it appeared
for the infringement of the rights of dramatists by that the music-hall managers were opposed to the
touring companies in the provinces and in the double licence. In view of the unsatisfactory
dependencies of the United Kingdom. The result of the meeting with the managers, the sub-
matter is of considerable importance to dramatists, committee decided to act independently in future.
## p. 133 (#187) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
133
The next matter for consideration was the to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors.
question of a deputation to the Home Secretary, to In one case the paper has gone into voluntary
lay before him the grievances of dramatic authors, liquidation, and in all bankruptcy cases the
with special reference to the licensing dispute. Solicitors carry the details through on behalf of
The secretary was instructed to approach the Home the members. In the other two cases, the editors,
Secretary with a request that he receive this although they promised to pay by a certain date,
deputation, which will consist, subject to their have sent no cheque. In two of the remaining
consent, of the following members :-Mr. J. M. cases the editors have promised to send cheques
Barrie, Mr. R. C. Carton, Miss Cicely Hamilton, within a few days. If the money is not forth-
Captain Basil Hood, Mr. Jerome K. Jerome, Mr. coming these also will be placed in the hands of
Henry Arthur Jones, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, and Mr. our solicitors. The last case has only come into
G. Bernard Shaw
the secretary's hands recently. Of the four appli-
It was regretted that, owing to his absence cations for manuscripts, two have been successful;
abroad, Sir Arthur Pinero would be unable to one in Germany is still in course of negotiation. In
attend the deputation, as the sub-committee the last, although the company who received the
considered his presence would have been of great MS. has been corresponding with the secretary, it
value.
has been unable to find it. It is possible that the
Arising out of the discussion, a proposal was society will be unable to take the matter further owing
put forward, and unanimously adopted, that a con- to lack of evidence ; but the matter has been placed
ference of the dramatists inside the society should before the solicitors in order to obtain their opinion.
be called at the earliest possible moment, and a The agency matter is practically settled, and the
sub-committee, consisting of Mr. R. C. Carton, money has been paid. Of the disputes on agree-
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and the secretary, was ments, two have been settled and two are still in
appointed to consider the agenda to be laid before negotiation, and in the matter of accounts, the
the meeting.
accounts have been rendered and handed on to the
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, as one of the delegates author.
on the deputation to the Board of Trade in regard Of the cases still open from the former month,
to the Copyright Bill, reported what had taken one in America is unsettled owing to the time it
place. The matter must be treated in confidence, takes for correspondence to go backwards and
but it may be stated that the views of the deputa- forwards. One, with reference to accounts, will,
tion were placed before the authorities and were it is hoped, be settled satisfactorily, as the pub-
very favourably received.
lishers have written to America for the details
The question of piracy in the United States was required. Here, again, the fact of the matter rest.
also considered, and the secretary reported a long ing with an American publisher makes rapid
interview he had had with a gentleman from the settlement difficult. There is one case referring
United States, who promised, on his return to that to the loss of a MS, still open, and here again, it
country, to send to the sub-committee a full is possible, owing to lack of evidence, the society
statement of the method he adopted in suppressing may be unable to take the matter further. Two
piracy of dramatic works in that country. On of the remaining cases that were left open have
receipt of the promised information the sub-com- been placed in the hands of the solicitors ; they
mittee will consider whether it is possible to come deal with the collection of money.
to an arrangement on behalf of English dramatists.
Cases,
February Elections.
SINCE the last record was printed in the Boulding, J. Winsett . “Ilium,” Park Road,
February number there have been nineteen fresh
Chiswick.
Cases placed in the hands of the secretary. This Canziani, Miss Estella . 3, Palace Green, W.
is a large number for a short month, but as in the Carmichael, Montgomery Leghorn, Italy.
month before the number was small, the increase Davies, Ernest
will only keep up the average.
Dawbarn, Charles . . 3, Place du Palais
The cases inay be divided as follows :—Nine
Bourbon, Paris.
applications for money, four applications for Duval, Mrs. R. R. . . 27, Quai d'Orsay, Paris.
manuscripts, one dispute with an agent, four Green, Mrs. C. D. B. . Penticton, British
disputes on agreements, one application for
Columbia.
accounts. Of the cases for money, three have Green, Mrs. Alice Chayter 43, Queen Anne Street,
terminated satisfactorily—the money has been
Cavendish Square,
paid and forwarded to the authors. Three have had
W.
## p. 134 (#188) ############################################
134
THE AUTHOR.
Haultain, Arnold . . 49, Springhurst Avenue,
Toronto, Canada.
Hullah, Miss Annette , 8, Aubrey Road, Camp-
den Hill, W.
Lawson, Mrs. Frank . 8, Cromwell Place, S.W.
MacDonald, Greville, M.D. 85, Harley Street, W.
MacEwan, Miss Madge
(Clunie Maxton). . 50, Avonmore Road, W.
Moggridge, Mrs. Dorothea 19, York Mansions,
Battersea Park, S.W.
Northcott, Miss Gladys M. Alderley, Church Road,
- (Jean Talbot)
W. Kirby, W. Birken-
head.
Paten, Miss Mabel Lillian via Red Hill, Brisbane,
Walton
Queensland.
Pope, John R. • Runcorn.
Salaman, Mrs. Redcliffe N. Homestall, Barley, near
Royston, Herts.
Smith, Adolphe, F.C.S.
Tayler, E. Douglas, . “Inglescote,” Clifton
Roud, Wallington,
Surrey.
Thomson, E. W. . . 361, Concession Street,
hression Street.
Ottawa, Ontario,
Canada.
ANNALS OF A YORKSHIRE HOUSE: From the Papers of
a Macaroni and his Kindred. By A. M. W. STIRLING.
Two volumes. 88 x 51. 361 + 365 pp. Lane. 328. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
A DICTIONARY OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS (ARABIC AND
PERSIAN). By CLAUDE FIELD. 8 X 5. 351 pp.
Sonnenschein. 78. 6d.
THE SCHOOLMASTERS' YEAR BOOK AND DIRECTORY.
A Reference Book of Secondary Education in England
and Wales. The Year Book Press : clo Swan, Sonnen.
schein & Co. 128. 6d, n.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS' YEAR BOOK. The Official Book of
Reference of the Headmasters' Conference. Edited by
H. F. W. DEANE, F.S.A., and W. A. Evans, M.A. The
Year Book Press : c/o Swan, Sonnenschein & Co.
DRAMA.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exbaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCHÆOLOGY.
THE ORIGIN OF CIVILIZATION AND THE l'RIMITIVE CON-
DITION OF MAN : MENTAL AND SOCIAL CONDITION OF
SAVAGES. By the Right Honourable LORD AVEBURY,
P.C. Sixth edition. Re-issue with a new preface. 8{ x 51.
577 pp. Longmans. 78. 6d. n.
ARCHITECTURE
ARCHITECTURAL COPYRIGHT. A comprehensive handbook.
Edited by LAWRENCE WEAVER, including a correspon.
dence from “ Country Life," three appendices, and an
introduction by John W. SIMPSON. 87 X 61. 32 pp.
“ Country Life.” ls. n.
ART.
INDIAN DRAWINGS. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc.
114 x 84. 32 pp. Twenty-nine plates. The Essex
House Press.
BIOGRAPHY.
MARTHA LADY GIFFARD: HER LIFE AND CORRESPON.
DENCE (1664—1722). A Sequel to the Letters of Dorothy
Osborne. Edited by JULIA G. LONGE. With a Preface
by His Honour Judge PARRY. 9 x 57. 370 pp. Allen.
158..n.
ANATOL : A Sequence of Dialogues. By A, SCHNITZLER,
Paraphrased for the English Stage by GRANVILLE
BARKER. 7 X 41. 125 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson.
18. 60. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
.
THE YEAR'S WORK IN CLASSIC STUDIES, 1910. Edited by
W. H. D. Rouse. 74 x 5. 180 pp. Murray. 28. 6d. n.
FICTION.
Billy. By PAUL METHVEN. 7.1 x 5. 356 pp. Chatto
& Windus. 6x.
THE INEVITABLE MARRIAGE. By DOROTHEA GERARD.
73 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
THE TYRANNY OF HONOUR, By CONSTANTINE SCARA-
MANGA-RALLI. 7 X 5. 308 pp. Chapman & Hall.
68.
THE JUSTICE OF THE KING. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND.
78 X 5. 328 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE THIRD WIFE. By HERBERT FLOWERDEW. 74 x 5.
314 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
A FAIR HOUSE. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. 74 x 5.
Lane. 68.
THORPE'S WAY. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 74 x 5. 343 pp.
Nash. 68.
SPLENDID ZIPPORAH. By MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON,
78 x 5. 388 pp. Methuen. 68.
A HOUSEHOLD SAINT. By JERRARD SYRETT. 7 x 5.
320 pp. John Long. 68.
WILSONS. By DESMOND COKE. 7} x . 278 pp. Chap-
man & Hall. 68.
BREAKERS OF THE LAW. By A. STODART WALKER.
73 X 5. 288 pp. Nash. 68.
ODD COME SHORTS. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 74 x 5.
310 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
A RUSSIAN JUDAS. By FRED WHISHAW, 7} x 5. 319 pp.
C. H. White.
THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 x 41.
273 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
THE GIFT OF ST. ANTHONY. By C. GRANVILLE. 71 x 5.
213 pp. Daniel. 18. n.
John WESTACOTT. By JAMES BAKER. 78 X 5. 440 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 28. n.
ACCOUNT RENDERED. By E. F. BENSON. 78 x 5.
321 pp. Heinemani). 68.
THE DOWNSMAN. A Story of Sussex. By MAUD
GOLDRING. 7} * 5. 378 pp. Murray. 68.
THE CAMERA FIEND. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 x 5.
352 pp. Unwin. 6s.
SOME NEIGHBOURS : STORIES, SKETCHES AND STUDIES.
By C. GRANVILLE. 7 X 5. 232 pp. Daniel. 68.
ELIZA GETTING Ox. By BARRY PAIN. 78 x 5. 118 pp.
Cassell. ls.
THE POUND OF FLESH. By BURFORD DELAXXOY.
7} * 5. 288 pp. Digby, Long. 6s.
## p. 135 (#189) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
135
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
7. n.
THE DAVOSERS. By D. BRANDON. 78 X 5. 288 pp.
John Long. 6s.
HEARTS OP GOLD. By L. G. MOBERLEY. 74 x 5.
303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE IMPREGNABLE CITY. By Max PEMBERTON.
(Popular Edition.) 7 X 5. 310 pp. Cassell. 18, n.
WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC. The Story of a Lost
Napoleon. By SIR GILBERT PARKER. 282 pp. Nelson.
ADA VERNHAM, ACTRESS. By RICHARD MARSH.
(Popular Edition.) 73 X 44. 272 pp. John Long.
ls.
THE BOURGEOIS QUEEN OF PARIS. By JANET CLARK.
Greening. 68.
FOLKLORE.
THE KULTARTAN WONDER-Book. By LADY GREGORY.
Illustrated by MARGARET GREGORY. 8. X 7. 103 pp.
Dublin : Maunsel, 3s. 6d. n.
JUVENILE.
OVERHEARD AT THE 200. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. (Many
Photographs.) 8! 6*. 168 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman.
2s. 68. n.
LITERARY.
A CHESTERTON CALENDAR. Compiled from the writings
of "G. K. C." 84 x 51. 421 pp. Kegan Paul. 58. n.
MILITARY.
THE BRITON'S FIRST Dury. By G. F. SHEE. With an
Introduction by FIELD-MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS, V.C.
Fifth Edition. 7 X 41. 191 pp. National Service
League. 6d. n.
MILITARY LAW. Its Procedure and Practice. By LIEUT.-
COL. SISSON C. PRATT. Eighteenth edition. Revised
and corrected up to November, 1910. 63 X 44. 292 pp
Kegan Paul. 45. 6d. n.
BIOGRAPHICAL.
THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF LORD BYRON. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. New York : Scribner. $3.75 n.
FOUR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN : The Comtesse de
Flauhaut, the Duchess de Berry, the Princess Bonaparte.
By Mrs. BEARNE. New York : Brentano's. $3.50 n.
LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN. By
C. L. GRAVES. New York : Macmillan. $3.50 n.
THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES : Nash, Brummell, and
D'Orsay, with their Courts. With Frontispiece and 16
Illustrations. By CLARE JERROLD. New York: John
Lane Co, $5 n.
NINON DE L'ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY. By MARY C.
ROWSELL. New York: Brentano's. $3.75 p.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFF. By BECKLES
WILLSON. New York: Dodd Mead. $4 n.
FICTION.
THE DEVIL'S MOTOR: A Fantasy. By MARIE CORELLI.
Illustrated in colour) by ARTHUR SEVERN. New
York: Doran $3 n.
THE GOLDEN GALLEON. By MRS. ST. LEGER HARRISON
(“Lucas Malet”). New York: Doran. $1.20.
COTTAGE PIE: A Country Spread. By A. NEIL LYONS.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN-HINKSON. New York :
Cassell. $1.20 n.
SPELL LAND : the Story of a Sussex Farm. By SHEILA
KAYE-SMITH. New York : Macmillan, $1.75 n.
THE LOVELY MRS. BLAKE. By RICHARD MARSH. New
York : Cassell. $1.20 n.
JUVENILE.
Poor UNCLE HARRY. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. Illus-
trated in colours. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50.
THREE AMATEUR Scouts." By RAYMOND JACBERNS.
Illustrated in colour. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50.
KIDDIE OF THE CAMP. By ROBERT LEIGHTON. Illus-
• trated. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.
THE SLOWCOACH. By E. V. Lucas. New York : Mac-
millan. $1.50 n.
ROUND THE WORLD IN SEVEN DAYS. By HERBERT
STRANG. Illustrated by A. C. MICHALL. New York :
Doran. $1.25 n.
A SCHOOLGIRL'S BATTLEFIELD. By RAYMOND JAC-
BERNS. With 6 Coloured Illustrations by W. H. C.
GROOME. New York : Dutton. $1.50.
LITERARY.
DANTE ALIGHIERI: His Life and Works. With 16
Illustrations. By PAGET TOYNBEE. New York: Mac-
millan. $1.50.
THE WRITINGS OF FIONA MACLEOD. Edited by MRS.
WILLIAM SHARP. Uniform edition. In 7 volumes.
Vol. VII., Poems and Dramas. New York: Duffield.
$1.50 n.
MEDICAL.
PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD. By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL.
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50.
MISCELLANEOUS,
THE A B C ABOUT COLLECTING. By SIR JAMES
YOXALL, M.P. Philadelphia : Jacobs. $2 n.
ITALIAN FANTASIES. By ISRAEL ZANGWILL New
York: Macmillan. $2 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A CORONATION SOUVENIR. By the Rev. S. BARING
GOULD, 53 x 47. 55 pp. Skeffington. 6d. n.
BIRTHDAY READINGS. By M. E. F. HYLAND. Chester-
field : The Derbyshire Courier, Limited, Broad Oaks,
Chesterfield. 1s.
NATURAL HISTORY.
How TO ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDS. By
MARTIN HIESEMANN. Translated by EMMA S. BUCH
HEIM. With an introduction by HER GRACE THE
DUCHESS OF BEDFORD. Second Edition. With many
revisions. 89 x 51. 101 pp. Witherby. 1s. 60. n.
SCIENCE
NEW EVIDENCES IN PSYCHICAL RESEARCH. A Record of
Investigations, with Selected Examples of recent S.P.R.
Results. By J. ARTHUR HILL. With an introduction
by Sir OLIVER LODGE. 74 x 5. 218 pp. Rider.
38. 6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
IN THE HAND OF THE POTTER. A Study of Christianity
in Action. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 75. 288 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton.
TRAVEL.
AMERICA-THROUGH ENGLISH EYES. By “Rita."
7 X 5. 247 pp. Stanley Paul.
## p. 136 (#190) ############################################
136
THE AUTHOR.
NATURAL HISTORY.
to public and preparatory schools. The same pub-
WONDERS OF THE INSECT World. By EDMUND Selous. lishers have also sent us a copy of the ninth annual
Philadelphia: Lippincott. 75 cents.
issue of “ The Schoolmasters' Year-Book and
THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM (MAMMALS).
By W. P. WESTELL. 14 Coloured Plates, and 260
Directory," which, besides much general informa-
Photographs from Life, by W. S, BERRIDGE, New York: tion interesting to educationists, contains alpha-
Dutton. $4 n.
betical lists of secondary schoolmasters and a list
POETRY.
of secondary schools.
WILD FRUIT, By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. New York : Lane. Mr. P. Ramanathan has issued a new encyclo-
$1.50 n.
POLITICAL
pædic dictionary of the Tamil language, giving the
meanings of words, phrases, and terms relating to
REBEL WOMEN. By EVELYN SHARP. New York : John
arts, science, and literature from the oldest writers
Lane Co. $1 n.
REPRINTS.
to the present century. The volume, to which the
Bishop of Madras contributes a foreword, is pub-
THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. In Two Volumes.
Vol. I., The National Government ; the State Govern-
lished at 20s. in Europe, and can be obtained from
ments.' Vol. II., The Party System ; Public Opinion; the author, at Manonmani Vilas, Madras, S.C.
Ilustrations and Reflections ; Social Institutions. Com “The History of the Tenth Foot” (Lincolnshire
pletely revised, with additional chapters. By JAMES
Regiment), by Mr. Albert Lee, is to be published
BRYCE, P.C. New York : Macmillan. $4.
THE MAYOR OF CASTERBRIDGE. By THOMAS HARDY. for the Regimental Committee by Messrs. Gale &
Thin Paper Edition. New York: Harper. $1.25 n. Polden, of Aldershot, in two illustrated volumes.
A PAIR OF BLUE EYES. BY THOMAS HARDY. Thin
It traces the fortunes of a regiment which fought
Paper Edition. New York : Harper. $1.25 n.
at Blenheim, Ramillies, Oudenarde, Malplaquet,
SPORT.
and other famous battles from the year 1685 to
SPORTING DAYS AND SPORTING WAYS. By RALPH 1910. The author has compiled an alphabetical
NEVILL, New York: Brentano's. $3.50 n.
list of all the officers of the 10th Foot, with the
THEOLOGY.
dates of their commissions and active service from
THE GROWTH OF THE GOSPELS AS SHOWN BY STRUC.
the days of Marlborough.
the days of Marlborough.
TURAL CRITICISM. By PROF, W. FLINDERS PETRIE. “New Evidences in Psychical Research: a
New York : Baker and Taylor. 90 cents n.
Record of Investigations, with selected examples of
CHRIST AND HIS CRITICS. By the Rev. F. R. MONT-
recent S.P.R. results," by J. Arthur Hill, has been
GOMERY HITCHCOCK, New York and Chicago : Revell.
$1 n.
published by Messrs. William Rider & Sons. Sir
TRAVEL.
Oliver Lodge contributes an iutroduction to the
THE High ROADS OF THE ALPS : a Motoring Guide to book.
100 Mountain Passes ; with 106 Itineraries, 102 Photo. Mr. Elliot Stock has published a work by Mr.
graphic Illustrations, and 11 Maps and Diagrams. By
Harold Ford on “The Art of Extempore Speaking."
C. L. FREESTON. New York : Scribner. $3.
QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT, By DOUGLAS SLADEN.
The work contains chapters on attaining fluency,
New York : Lippincott. $5 n.
retaining ideas, preparing a discourse, memorizing,
&c.
Mr. Jaakoff Prelooker, whose new book “Russian
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
Flashlight” has just been published by Messrs.
NOTES.
Chapman & Hall, will lecture on the 14th inst.
before the Geographical Society, Newcastle-on-
Tyne, on “ The Native Folk-lore and Folk-songs of
W E have received from the publishers, Russia.” The lecture will deal with such subjects
Messrs. Swan, Sonnenschein & Co., “ The as geographical influence on imagination and senti-
Public Schools' Year Book” for 1911. ment, the poetic genius in northern and southern
The work, which is now in its twenty-second year Russia, religious crusades against musical instru-
of issue, was adopted last year as the official book ments, influence of folk-lore on modern Russian
of reference of the Headmasters' Conference. The literature and opera. The lecture will be illus-
aim of the editors, Mr. H. F. W. Deane and Mr. trated by special gramophone records. On the
W. A. Evans, has been to provide a record, at once 16th Mr. Prelooker will lecture before the Geo-
comprehensive and concise, of all matters of educa- graphical Society, Liverpool, on “Old and New
tional interest to parents, schoolmasters, and boys. Russia," with limelight illustrations.
The first part of the book is devoted to a summary Mr. Maurice Hewlett is writing a preface to a
of the work of the committee of the conference small volume of verse, entitled “Confessional, and
and an abstract of the resolutions adopted at the other Poems,” by Wilfrid C. Thorley, which is
last annual meeting, and to full information relative being brought out by Mr. Elkin Mathews.
to public schools. There are also lists of prepara- “Trevor Lordship” is the title of a novel by
tory schools and further matters of interest relating Mrs. Hubert Barclay which Messrs. Macmillan & Co.
## p. 137 (#191) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
137
are publishing this month in New York and in
England.
We are asked to state that the scene of Victoria
Cross's new novel, “ Self and the Other," is not
laid, as some critics have erroneously stated, at
Oxford or at Cambridge, but, as is stated in the
book, at one of the numerous London colleges
where students prepare for the Indian Civil
Service.
Mrs. C. W. Barclay, author of “The Rosary,”
has delivered to her publishers, Messrs. E. P.
Patnams' Sons, a new story for publication in the
autumn. It will be illustrated in colour by Mr.
F. H. Townsend.
Messrs. Putnams are also issuing the American
edition of Amy McLaren's last novel, “ Bawbee
Jock," almost immediately.
“The Lord Dollar" is the name of a new novel
by Harper Curtis, to be published soon by Messrs.
William Blackwood & Sons. The scene is laid in
a Spanish-American republic.
The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society con-
tains an article by Annette S. Beveridge, the title
of which is “ The Bātar-Dāma, a passage judged
spurious in the Haydarābād MS.”
In our notice of Patrick Rushden's novel, “ The
Sea Lion,” which appeared in the last issue of The
Author, we regret we omitted to mention that
Messrs. Mills & Boon are the publishers, and that
it is to appear in March.
Derek Vane's new serial story, “ The God of
Pleasure," commenced in the first number of the
Picture Paper, a new illustrated daily brought out
by Sir W. C. Leng & Co. It is a close study of a
man of no principles, but charming marners, who
manages to get everything he wants, and his rival,
a much more worthy but weaker character, who,
driven to despair, drugs himself with morphia.
We regret to hear that “Travel and Explora.
tion,” to which we have referred in these notes on
various occasions, has now come to an end. It is
possible that the publication may appear under a
fresh title in 1912, but we are not authorised to
speak with certitude as to this.
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's fourth volume of
his series of historical romances, namely, “The
Stranger from Ionia," a tale of ancient Athens,
has just been brought out by Messrs. Routledge,
uniform with the other three volumes of the series
—“The Stonecutter of Memphis,” “ The Assyrian
Bride," and " The Senator Licinius.” The series,
as originally designed to illustrate, in entertaining
fashion, the manners and customs, &c., of the most
interesting peoples of antiquity, is now complete.
The same author's tale, “ The House at Norwood,”
has just completed serial publication in the Daily
Telegraph, and will shortly appear in book form.
We have received from Chicago copies of a new
monthly magazine, called Life and Labour, being
the organ of “ The National Women's Trade Union
League of America.” Miss Alice Henry is the
editor of the journal, and the copies before us con-
tain a mass of information on the economic position
of women in the United States and the various
unions existent there for the guarding of their
interests.
The Aeronautical Society of Great Britain have
just published No. 5 of the “Aeronautical
Classics," edited by T. 0. B. Hubbard and J. H.
Ledeboer. It is entitled “Gliding,' by Percy
S. Pilcher, to which is added the Aeronautical
Work of John Stringfellow.” The volume, pub-
lished at one shilling, is profusely illustrated
with photographs, diagrams, and portraits, and
contains much matter never before published.
There is a full memoir, with details of all his
gliders, of Pilcher, the young English pioneer,
whose lecture before the Military Society of
Ireland is here reprinted for the first time. The
section devoted to Stringfellow contains, inter alia,
a complete account of the famous Henson-String-
fellow monoplane, with the text of several unpub-
lished letters from Henson and the original agree-
ment and prospectus.
In Messrs. Constable's series of " Old Roads," of
which Mr. Belloc's “ The Pilgrim's Way” was the
first, there will very shortly appear another volume
on “ The Ickneald Way,” by Mr. Edward Thomas.
Miss Wilson Wilson has arranged with Messrs.
Hutchinson for the publication this spring of her
new novel, “Moll o' the Toll-Bar.” She is also
publishing with Messrs. Blackie & Son a Christmas
children's book, entitled “ The Taming of Judith."
Messrs. John Long, Ltd., will publish this month
the third of Mr. Harry Tighe's novels through
their firm. The book is entitled “Intellectual
Marie.” The scenes are laid in London and on the
shores of Lake Leman, Switzerland.
“A Reaper of the Whirlwind,” to be shortly
published by Mr. John Long, is a new novel by
Mrs. Violet Tweedale, which deals with hereditary
insanity.
DRAMATIC.
“Mr. Jarvis," a play in four acts by Leon M.
Lion and Malcolm Cherry, an adaptation from
Miss Beth Ellis' novel “ Madame, Will You Walk ?"
was produced at Wyndham's Theatre on Feb-
ruary 16. The period is the beginning of the
eighteenth century, and the play describes how an
illegitimate son of Charles II. is presented to and
taken up by a family with strong Stuart sympathies.
Included in the caste are Mr. H. V. Esmond, Miss
Mary Rorke, Mr. Marsh Allen, and Miss Florence
Harwood.
Lord Dunsany's play “King Argimenes and the
## p. 138 (#192) ############################################
138
THE AUTHOR.
Unknown Warrior” was first acted at the Abbey and A. Ribot, Comte d'Haussonville and Mgr.
Theatre in Dublin on January 26.
Duchesne, Anatole France, Etienne Lamy, Emile
During the past month Mr. Granville Barker has Faguet and Frédéric Masson, Jean Aicard, Henry
been appearing at the Palace Theatre in a sequence Houssaye and Francis Charmes, Jean Richepin,
of dialogues by Arthur Schnitzler which Mr. Barker Pierre Loti, Denys Cochin, Paul Bourget, Jules
has done into English. “Ask No Questions and Lemaître, Marquis de Ségur, René Bazin,
You'll Hear No Stories” was the first of these Gabriel Hanotaux and Henry Roujon, Henri
dialogues, and it was followed by “A Farewell Poincaré, Paul Deschanel and Paul Hervien,
Supper” and “A Wedding Morning." Mr. Gran- E. Brieux, Henri Lavedan and Maurice Donnay,
ville Barker in these sketches has been supported René Doumic and Raymond Poincaré, Maurice
by Miss Lillah McCarthy, Mr. Nigel Playfair, and Barrès and Marcel Prévost, Henri de Régnier,
Miss Gertrude Robins.
Edmond Rostand.
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's play “The Speckled The “ Journal d'Italie," by Stendhal, bas just
Band” was revived at the Strand Theatre last been published by Paul Arbelet. It is a diary
month. Mr. Lyn Harding, Mr. 0. P. Heggie, and which the author certainly never intended to give
Miss Christine Silver were in the caste.
to the public. The unfortunate part is that in
Another revival last month was Mr. Somerset these impressions he is frequently extremely
Maugham's play • Grace" at the Duke of York’s reserved, and, as he himself says, “ As soon as
Theatre for a limited number of performances. my journey gets interesting my diary is not
Mr. Dennis Eadie, Miss Lillah McCarthy, Miss interesting.” He went to Italy to see the
Irene Vanbrugb, and Lady Tree were in the caste. Italians there, so that, unlike Chateaubriand,
A dramatic version of Mr. W. W. Jacobs' short Byron, Hugo, and many other writers, instead of
story “The Grey Parrot” was produced at the describing so many of the beauties of the country,
Tivoli Music Hall last month.
Stendhal was living his life there.
“Promotion," a one-act play by Leon M. Lion In an unpublished fragment he explains the
and Austin Philips, adapted from a story by the object of this journey. He went to Italy to
latter, was produced for the first time at the Grand complete his knowledge of the human heart, which
Theatre, Swansea, on January 30. It relates the was the study of his whole life.
story of the promotion which came to a postmaster The great interest of the volume is, as M.
after long neglect by the authorities, and the with. Arbelet says, in seeing how the future writer of
drawal of a certain appointment which had been “Rome," "Naples et Florence," “Promenades
offered him. The caste included Mr. Roy Byford, dans Rome," and “ La Chartreuse de Parme"
Mr. Cyril Percy, and Miss Eileen Terrence.
began to study, enjoy, and understand Italy.
Mr. A. E. W. Mason's play in four acts, “Wit- “ La Petite Papacoda," by M. Paul Rebous, is
ness for the Defence,” was produced at the St. a story the scene of which is laid in Naples. The
James's Theatre on February 1. The play deals characters are all very living, particularly Gennaro
with the shooting of an Indian official by his Visotti, the owner of the old curiosity shop, who
wife, whom he had treated badly, and the events is so devoted to the old works of art he discovers
subsequent to the tragedy on her return to her that he cannot bear to part with them, and
native place in Sussex. Included in the caste are therefore invariably has copies made of these for
Mr. George Alexander, Mr. Sydney Valentine, and foreign customers. Lorenzo is the artist who
Miss Ethel Irving.
works for him. Papacoda and her family are all
interesting. It is a thoroughly Neapolitan novel
and very human.
PARIS NOTES.
“ Les Pâques véronaises,” by Paul Gaulot, the
author of the famous book " Chemises Rouges,"
has written a very dramatic historical novel of the
V ITHIN the last few years there have been tragic times between 1792 and 1800.
w many changes in the French Academy. "Les Exilés,” by Paul Acker, is a novel which
At present all the forty fauteuils are appeared first as a serial in the Figaro. The
occupied. The following is a list of the Academi exiles are the Alsatians. Maurice Barrès has
ians, according to their respective ages :— treated the same subject from another point of
M. Emile Ollivier is the eldest, as he is eighty-six view. This novel is the story of a child brought
years of age, and M. Edmond Rostand, who is to France to be educated, who, on returning
forty-three, the youngest ; Emile Ollivier, A. in after years to his native country, is stirred
Mézières, Charles de Freycinet, Marquis de by patriotism and, in spite of his education in
Vogüé, Thureau-Dangin, General Langlois, France, feels all the hardships of the conquered
Jules Claretie, Comte de Mun, Ernest Larisse country under a foreign yoke.
## p. 139 (#193) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
139
Among translations is an excellent volume of for helping the Théâtre Shakespeare to make its
short stories by Selma Lagerlof, entitled “Le way both in France and abroad.
Vieux Manoin," and admirably translated into La Revue hebdomadaire publishes Maurice
French by Marc Helys, the well-known author of Donnay's first lecture on “ Molière, L'Enfance et
“Le Jardin fermé.” The Swedish authoress is l’Education." These lectures are continued in the
fortunate in having her stories so well presented following numbers. Paul Bourget writes an
to the public in France.
article on “ Théophile Gautier,” and Charles Le
The society “ Amis de l'Art dramatique” has Goffie an article entitled “Nos poètes.” M.
arranged to have a series of lectures by M. Jacques Perrinquière writes on “L’Inventeur de la
Duval, dramatic critic of the Revue française, on Télégraphies sans fil," so that Dr. Branly is at last
the new plays. The first one was on “Le Vieil having justice done him on all sides. The Marquis
Homme," and the lecturer was introduced by de Ségur publishes an article on “ Louis Veuillot,"
M. Henry Bordeaux.
and Max Turrmann on “ Les Transformations de la
. "Les Affranchies,” by Mlle. Lenéru, is essentially publicité."
à modern play, and the curtain falls on a note
ALYS HALLARD.
of interrogation Philippe Alquier, a philo-
sopher and positivist, is living a tranquil life with
- Journal d' Italie" (Calmann Levy).
his wife and daughter, when, thanks to the
“ La Petite Papacoda” (Fasquelle).
religious separation, his sister-in-law, the Abbess “Les Pâques véronaises ” (ollendorff).
of Fontenault, comes to take refuge for a time at
« Les Exilés" (Plon).
his house. She brings with her a young novice
Hélène. Before very long the philosopher and
the novice are passionately in love with each other.
Philippe is prepared to apply for a divorce, and AGENTS, LITERARY AND DRAMATIC.
Hélène, believing herself quite emancipated, is
almost ready to go away with him, when her con- TT is a certain fact that the literary and
science proves to her that she is not as free as she 1 dramatic agent has come to stay. There are
believed herself to be. The grief of the wife and several reasons for the appearance and inter-
the stern judgment of the Abbess have the result ference of this middleman.
of leading Hélène back to the yoke she was First, there are many authors, who desire to
renouncing. The play has had great success at publish one or two books only, who are entirely
the Odéon and still draws a full house.
ignorant of literary values and literary markets.
"Le Mariage de Mlle. Beulemann" by M.M. Secondly, there are many authors who have no
Fonson and Wickeler, has had such success capacity for business, or for making bargains, while
that it is travelling from theatre to theatre there are others who do not want to waste their
in Paris. It was first given at the Renais- time on mere business transactions.
sance, then at the Théâtre Réjane, and it is If we accept the fact, then, that to many the
now at the Bouffes. It is a most amusing play. literary and dramatic agent is essential, it will be
Suzanne Beulemann, a Belgian girl, is engaged to necessary to consider what duties he should
Séraphin Meulemester, for whom she does not care, undertake.
and is in love, without being aware of the fact, It seems to be uttering a mere platitude to state
with a young Frenchman, Albert Delpierre, who that as he is an agent he must act as an agent, but
is her father's clerk. It is an admirable and the statement is very pecessary, and all authors and
delicate satire on Belgian manners and customs, dramatists must be very careful indeed on this
and the beau rôle is certainly that of the young point. There are some so-called agents who mix
Frenchman. It seems likely to have as great up two kinds of business, that of principals
success at the Bouffes as elsewhere.
with that of agents. Under the first heading they
Among the new plays are: “Apres moi,” by are dealers and tradesmen in literary and dramatic
M. Henry Bernstein, at the Comédie française ; wares ; under the second they are supposed to
"Les Midinettes,” by M. Louis Artus, at the serve purely as middlemen. Even with the best
Variétés ; “Le Vieil Homme,” by M. de Porto intentions on the part of the agent the position is
Riche, at the Renaissance. The “Théâtre Sbake- unsatisfactory, and may be disastrous to the
speare,” founded by M. Camille de Sainte-Croix, author.
is giving “Peines d'amour perdues” (Love's There are some agents again who, while acting
Labour Lost) on March 1 and 2. This enter- as agents, make such stringent agreements with
prise is meeting with cordial support, and the authors who act without advice, that their power
committee, which meets at the house of the is that of principals.
Duchesse de Rohan, has various excellent schemes In such a contract the agent expressly states that
## p. 140 (#194) ############################################
140
THE AUTHOR.
he need not obtain the author's approval, and law, but they are the result of indefinite contracts
proceeds to obtain from the author the full power between the author and agent, and must be
to sign and execute any agreement on his behalf. avoided. An agent's rights must be strictly
There are someagents, again, who act for publishers limited; he must not be able to claim on a mere
as well as authors. This produces another kind of introduction ; he must not be able to claim
danger, as the following example will show. indefinite sums on indefinite contracts, either on
Some authors are foolish enough to put their contracts that he could not carry through himself
serial rights, translation rights, and minor rights or such as he should never have advised an author
into the hands of publishers. Many a time has the to sign.
danger of such action been emphasised in these “Humanum est errare.” The agent that makes
columns. The publisher, who ought only to be the the fewest mistakes is naturally the best agent;
agent for the author for book production, thinks but that they all make mistakes from time to time
how he can handle the new control he has obtained is certain.
and proceeds to put the matter into an agent's hand. It is clear, first, that an anthor must not be
Thus one agent may be trying to sell an author's content with an indefinite verbal contract with an
work at a price below what the author may be agent to the effect that he will take 10 per cent.,
obtaining himself or through his usual agent, and or some other percentage.
the consequences may be disastrous to the author. Secondly, it is almost as unsatisfactory to have a
This is one of many arguments against giving contract in a letter or series of letters. It is
publishers anything but book-rights. These con possible that a binding legal arrangement may
clusions may be justly arrived at :-
exist in a series of letters ; but the terms are
1. Never deal with agents who act as principals. generally uncertain and difficult of interpretation,
2. Never deal with agents who want to take too and the contract is likely to include, in addition to
much control.
its faults of commission, many faults of omission.
3. Never deal with agents who also act for There are agents, as there are publishers, who
publishers.
assert that their letter is as binding upon them as
Next comes the question of agency contracts. their word; but really this is not the question.
Some agents say they do not make formal written The author, then, should avoid an agency contract
contracts with their clients. They simply state that embraced in a series of letters.
they charge the usual 10 per cent. ; but 10 per Finally, the author should have a formal agree-
cent. on what ? On an introduction on the placing ment carefully drawn and supervised. An author
of a book with a publisher, or a dramatic work with a should not accept a printed or typewritten doca-
manager ? Or on each contract ? Again 10 per cent. ment thrust before him by the agent. Most of
for how long, or up to what sum ? Agents who such contracts are unsatisfactory.
don't make formal contracts may prove dangerous
agents to deal with.
An agent may give an author an introduction
to a publisher or a theatrical manager, and a
BRITISH COMPOSERS AND ROYALTY
contract may be arranged for the publication of
AGREEMENTS.
a book or the performance of a piece. The agency
may then be terminated, or at any rate the author
may consider it terminated. He will naturally be S most of the musical papers are run in the
astonished when the agent claims his fees on other
interests of publishers, it is pleasing to see
books placed with the same firm or other pieces
the Musical Times take up the question of
with the same manager. The agent again may royalty agreements and discuss the equities. It
give an introduction, and contrary to all proper draws attention to a fact already well known to
advice persuade the author to sign an agreement all readers of The Author, that the contract to pay
giving an option on future books or plays.
a royalty does not run with the copyright in
The author subsequently makes a fresh contract the same way as a covenant to pay rent, or other
himself, and the agent claims on the ground that covenant affecting land, runs with the land. The
the second contract is the outcome of the first. result of this is that, while the original publisher
Again an author may sell certain rights in a book on the assignment of his contract is often difficult
or play through an agent. The agency is then or impossible to trace, his assignee, whether a
terminated, or so the author thinks. Subsequently purchaser or a trustee in bankruptcy, becomes
he sells other rights in the same book or play to entitled to the copyright without any concurrent
the same person, and again he has to pay the obligation to pay the royalty
agent's fees.
The writer of the article to which we refer bas
All these examples may or may not be good in pointed out that this question is a matter of contract
## p. 141 (#195) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
1 41
? And if he will not
the
rather than a matter of copyright legislation. It the action, they may give written notice to that effect, and
rests, therefore, with the British composer to insist
on an undertaking on their part to pay an equal share in
the entire costs of the litigation the composer shall join
upon a more equitable contract, i.e., a contract not
them as parties. In such case the composer shall diligently
to transfer the copyright, not to transfer his per prosecute the action, but shall retain control of the pro-
forming right, and to keep a proper control over ceedings, and may make any reasonable settlement with the
his property, whilst giving the publisher a fair
defendants in the interests of composer and publisher, and
the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly applied in
return for putting his work on the market.
payment of costs, and if there is any surplus, shall be
Towards the end of the article the writer puts divided equally between the composer and publisher. If
forward certain questions on the basis that a com the composer, after the infringement has come to his
poser has not transferred his copyright, but has
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,
only given a licence to publish to the publisher.
and on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable in-
The questions are as follows:
demnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to use the
composer's name as a party to such proceedings. In such case
1. If the composer retains his copyright, who will be
the publishers shall retain control of the proceedings and may
entitled to sue for infringements of the right ? Can a make any reasonable settlement in the interest of composer
licensee sue or take criminal proceedings while the com. and publisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be
poser retains the copyright ?
firstly applied in payment of costs, and if there is any
2. If not, will the composer undertake to sue when
surplus, shall be divided in the proportion of one-third to
called upon by the licensee to do so? And if her
· the composer and two-thirds to the publishers.”
give that undertaking, how is the licensee to protect him.
self against infringements ?
And this clause practically answers questions 2
3. If the composer does not give the undertaking, and and 4.
afterwards assigns his royalties, will the liability on that In answer to question 3. The personality of an
undertaking bind the assignee of the royalties? If not,
how is the licensee to protect himself against infringe
agreement of this kind is personal to the publisher,
ments and pirates ?
but it is not personal to the composer in the same
4. Who is to bear the costs of any legal proceedings for sense, for if the agreement deals with work which
the protection of a copyright, having regard to the fact has already been done by the composer it would
that at any moment, for various reasons, a licence may
come to an end ?
then become equally binding upon his personal
5. Would the conversion of the business of a firm of representatives.
publishers into a limited company, or the amalgamation of In answer to question 5. Everything must
two or more firms into one partnership or company, with a depend upon the wording of the contract existing
view to improving the financial position of all of them, be
such an assignment as would involve the cancellation of all
between the publisher and composer, but it
the licences held by all of them ?
seems quite clear that no composer would be fool
6. If the object of the composers is merely to protect enough to take his work away if a change in the
their royalties as against fraudulent or impecunious partnership was likely to be of benefit to the
assignees, what will they do with the capital value of the
publication, which will revert to them as an “ unearned
parties concerned. To advise those publishers who
increment " whenever a licence for any reason comes to
read the Musical Times how to protect themselves
an end.
legally on a point of this kind would be a work
7. Is it suggested that on the death or retirement of a of supererogation. Surely they are fully aware,
publisher who has no partners, and who publishes exclu-
from their constant business practice, how
sively under royalty agreements, his entire catalogue is to
to
revert to the various composers whose works he published,
protect themselves.
and that his entire business is to be practically wiped out ?' Question 6 is not a practical question. We do
It is quite clear from these questions that the
not agree with the statement that the increment
article must have been written without knowledge
is unearned. The composer has a right to all the
of the work the society carried through the
profits that spring from the publication of his
beginning of last year in settling an agreement for
work with the exception of those which, for
the benefit of those composers who are members. It
business reasons, he may choose to pay away to
is worth while, therefore, to bring forward the matter
another. In no sense is there an unearned incre-
ment as far as the composer is concerned, and it
again, first by referring members to an article in
the May (1910) number of The Author, and
is impossible to say how the composer will care to
secondly by answering the most vital of the
deal with the capital value of his work.
The answer to question 7 lies in the fact
questions which the writer has put forward.
that a business in which there is only one member
Question 1 is answered by clause 12 of the draft
agreement which was printed last year, and which
is a rare occurrence nowadays, and it seems
runs as follows:-
hardly worth while, in dealing with general issues,
to answer a question referring to a particular limi-
"If either party bas reasonable cause for believing that tation. The composer makes no suggestion.
the copyright in the said composition has been infringed,
he or they shall give immediate notice to the other party.
For many years the composer has suffered from
If the composer takes proceedings in respect of the
he his ignorance of market values and copyright limi-
infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined in tations, while the publisher has taken advantage
## p. 142 (#196) ############################################
142
THE AUTHOR.
of his extensive knowledge of business. For many
years the composers have complained bitterly in the
same way as authors complained bitterly in the past
that their rights were taken away from them by
men of keen business instinct, and that there was
no society and no power to fight against this
position. It is for the composers, therefore, to
band together, and by the strength of combination
to obtain better control and better value for the
property which they are constantly creating.
In a composition of music, unlike a work of
literature, there are two rights—the right of
reproducing copies, and the right of performance.
In England, with the exception of tbe music for
comic operas and for some few dramatic pieces,
the performing rights bring no monetary returns
whaterer to the composers. It behoves all com
posers, therefore, to keep careful control not only
of the rights of reproduction, but also of the rights
of performance, and to obtain a just financial
return for both rights..
Mr. Justice Warrington held that the plaintiff's
copyright had been infringed. The engraver of
the blocks was told not to allow his design to
appear to be a copy, and to change the position of
the animals ; but substantial parts of the picture
had been taken by the defendants. As to the
registration, the first entry was not effective
because the plaintiff was the owner of the copy.
right, the drawings having been executed on
his behalf, and Mr. Varley had no proprietary
interest, but was registered under a mistake.
The later registration, however, was sufficient.
Under the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright
Act, 1862, the plaintiff could not recover damages
for infringements committed before the proper
registration. His Lordship granted an injunction
with costs, and ordered delivery up of the prints
complained of.
HAROLD HARDY.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.
WHITEHEAD v. WELLINGTON & Co.
THIS was an action for infringement of copy-
right in certain drawings entitled “ Cattle
in Landscape and Head of a Highland Steer,"
“ Cattle Group in Landscape and Head of Steer,"
which were reproduced on oil paper used for
Wrappers of meat.
The plaintiff, Mr. Arthur Whitehead, of Brad-
ford, trading as the Bradford Printing Com-
pany, sued Messrs. Wellington & Co., printers, of
Gloucester, for damages for infringement of his
copyright, but owing to a mistake at the time
when the copyright was registered at Stationers'
Hall it was contended on behalf of the defendants
that the registration was bad, and that the plaintiff
therefore could not sue. It was also stated that
the person employed to engrave the block for the
defendants was instructed not to copy the plain-
tiff's picture, and it was urged that the copyright
had not been infringed.
The drawings had been made on behalf of Mr.
Whitehead, the plaintiff, but the copyright was
originally registered in the names of the plaintiff
and of Mr. James Varley (as if they were partners),
trading as the Bradford Printing Company. Mr.
Varley was connected with the firm, but was not a
member of it. Subsequently Mr. Varley assigned
to Mr. Whitehead such rights as he possessed (if
any), and Mr. Whitehead, shortly before he com-
menced the action, was registered as the proprietor
of the copyright.
BOOKMAN.
The Bookman" Gallery. Mr. Edgar Jepson.
William Morris. By Edward Thomas.
The Ideas of William Morris. By Holbrook Jackson.
Book MONTHLY,
The Serial Story.
The Canadian Reader.
Literary Base Coin. By W. Baily Kempling.
CONTEMPORARY.
Renaissance Sculpture. By L. March Phillipps.
The Next Renaissance. By Classicus.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
Talks with Carlyle. By Frank Harris.
The Place of Music in Modern Life. By Filson Young.
The New Censorship. By the Editor.
FORTNIGHTLY.
Tolstoy's Last Days. By Zinaida Vengerowa.
Two Lyrics. By Kaufmann Spiers.
NATIONAL
The Native English Drama. By H. B. Marriott Watson
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
...
...
***
...
...£4 0
... 3 0
"1 10
... 0 15
0
0
0
Front Page
Other Pages
Hall of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page
Single Column Advertisements
... per inoh 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series / Six and of 25 per cent for
Twelve Insertions.
All etters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F..
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 143 (#197) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
143
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer,
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements,
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor |
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author.' We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
D
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 144 (#198) ############################################
144
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
1 assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea,
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis.
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 145 (#199) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
145
GENERAL NOTES.
in the November issue of The Author, expressing
her intention to leave a sum to the Pension Fund
of the society on her death.
On the ballot paper which accompanies The committee have now received a letter from
this month's “Author” subscribers have full the Public Trustee in the following terms :-
details as to the manner in which their votes
DEAR SIR,—I have to inform you that by a settlement
should be recorded. Those members who dated the 2nd December, 1910, Miss Crommelin has trans-
have not received ballot papers with their ferred to the Public Trustee certain securities having the
“Authors” are requested to write to the
present approximate value of £650.
Under the settlement the Public Trustee is directed to
Secretary at once.
pay the income of the Trust Funds to Miss Crommelin
Associates are not qualified, under the during her life, and after her death to stand possessed of
constitution of the Society, to vote for the
the trust premises in trust for the Pension Fund Committee
of the Authors Incorporated Society.
election of the Committee.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours faithfully,
(Signed) Č. 'J. STEWART,
Public Trustee.
GENERAL MEETING
MEMBERS and associates are reminded that the
The committee desire to thank Miss Crommelin
Annual General Meeting of the society will be held cordially for her generosity.
on Thursday, March 23rd, at the rooms of the
When the Pension Fund Committee, in the
Society of Arts, 18, John Street, Adelphi, W.C.
autumn of last year, granted Miss Crommelin a
The chair will be taken at 4 o'clock.
small pension, they did so absolutely without any
Members and associates will receive the usual condition whatsoever, and they feel all the more
notice with agenda in due course.
strongly this act on Miss Crommelin's part, show-
ing her earnest desire to help her fellow-writers in
the future, a desire which the committee feel sure
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
every member will appreciate.
We are pleased to record that the Royal Society
of Literature has done honour to the memory of
the late President of the Society of Authors, by
SIMULTANEOUS PUBLICATION.
making a presentation to his son, Mr. William
Meredith, at one of the dinners of the Society of In the last issue of The Author reference was
Literature, when he was the guest of the evening. made not only to serial but also to book publica-
After the toast of "The King," the chairman, tion in America, and emphasis was laid on the
Sir Edward Brabrook, presented Mr. Meredith importance of guarding the copyright in the
with the gold medal of the society, stating that United States.
the society desired to honour the memory of his In order to make assurance doubly sure it is
famous father, and mentioning that this gold medal absolutely essential to embody in the contract
had only been presented on two occasions, the with the English publisher, or English editor, a
former occasion being when it was presented to elause under which he undertakes either to give an
Sir Walter Scott.
exact date for publication, or to arrange a date
On the obverse of the medal is the head of with the author. We mention this because
George IV., and on the reverse stand three figures, one or two cases have come to the office in which,
the central one holding a wreath under which the after the contract for publication in England has
name of George Meredith is inscribed.
been signed, the publisher or editor has stated he
We congratulate the Royal Society of Literature would be only too pleased to give a date for
that, in doing honour to our late President, they publication, but has given, no doubt inadvertently,
have done honour to themselves, and though the a wrong date, publishing either before or after the
presentation has come at this late date we feel date mentioned.
sure that the descendants of George Meredith Either of these mistakes may lose the author his
will appreciate this recognition of their father's American copyright. If the obligation of the
work.
editor or publisher to give the date had been part
and parcel of the contract, then the author would
have a good action for damages, but if the arrange-
THE PENSION FUND.
ment is simply a matter of friendly correspondence,
MEMBERS of the society may call to mind the then the author loses his American copyright and
letter from Miss May Crommelin which appeared has no legal remedy.
## p. 146 (#200) ############################################
146
THE AUTHOR.
COMPOSERS AND MUSIC-HALL SKETCHES. for, he added, he always understood that publishers
It is time that composers turned their attention
never advertised--at least, authors told him so.
There are cases, however, in which publishers do
to the “Opera in Little.” Some of the best drama-
advertise, but in the wrong quarters, and in
tists have written and are writing short sketches
objectionable manner, and as the man of science
for music-hall as well as theatre.
describes mud as matter in the wrong place, so
The musical-ball managers, on the look out for
these wrongly-placed advertisements are nothing
sound work and high-class entertainment, desire
but mud to the authors whose books suffer.
to turn their attention to little operas. Those
Complaints have been made that publishers have
who write classical music must not think the
advertised by inserting their own catalogues of
matter beneath them, for it is their work which
books at the end of the 6s. novels or at the end of
will be specially in demand.
other books. This to some authors has been
We desire to draw particular attention to this at
exceedingly annoying, but the form of agreement
the present time, for the music publishers are
between author and publisher has precluded them
moving, and if they succeed in getting a firm hold
from taking any action. Indeed, in a case of this
the unfortunate composer will again find he is
kind, it may be a little pedantic to object unless
losing his valuable rights and working to fill other
the author can put forward some very special
people's pockets. This is a great opportunity.
reason. When, however, the publisher not only
There is an important opening which should not
advertises his own wares at the end of a book, but
be neglected. Serious “ Opera in Little" will not
canvasses for advertisements from soap or pill
take long to become popular.
manufacturers and others, as often happens in the
Again, we must impress upon composers that,
case of cheap editions, then there is nothing
seizing their chance, they can work both their rights,
pedantic in the author's objections. As the issue
the right of performance as well as the right of
of a cheap edition is seldom less than 20,000 copies,
reproducing copies.
there is no doubt that the publisher takes this
At present the publishers, persuading the com-
course in order to keep down the cost of production
poser that there is no money in the former, take
and to enable him to put some extra profits into
both rights and market them to their own advan-
his own pockets.
tage. Even if they do not make money directly
irectly The question of advertisements of the publisher's
from the performing rights, they use them for
own books may for the time be set aside, for though
own
advertising purposes, indirectly swelling their own
they may spoil the appearance of the issue, whether
profits.
cheap or expensive, in the eyes of some authors,
It is not like this in foreign countries with foreign
gn they are, at any rate, advertisements of books.
composers. Their works are not crushed out of
a out of But to other advertisements two objections might
Butto
existence because they maintain a money value for be
be raised-first the ideal, secondly the practical.
their performing rights. What, therefore, can and
From the author's point of view it might be
has been done in one country can be done in another.
· rightly argned, first, that the advertisements of
rich
It is the same story, the composer is timid in
pills, soaps, toilet powders, etc., might damage and
making an innovation. He thinks he will lose his
perhaps destroy the dignity of the work that is
livelihood. But let all composers, acting in com-
being put on the market; secondly, the practical
bination, make a stand, and the issues will not be
point, that if it is the intention of the publisher to
long in declaring themselves favourable to the
obtain a large number of advertisements to fill up
composer.
the beginning and end of the book, he will thereby
But let the composer be first in the field in this obtain considerable sums of money, and that the
new outlet for his genius, let him get a few suitable
author should be entitled, therefore, to a larger
librettos at once, let him work on his composition,
payment on the cheap issue as a fair reward for his
and, without any middlemen to cut down his profits,
larger popularity.
deal direct with the music-hall manager.
There is, however, a more serious method of
advertising which has been adopted by some
publishers in producing cheap editions, that is, the
ON THE ETHICS OF ADVERTISING.
introduction of advertisements on pages facing the
literary matter of the book. The same arguments
put forward against the ordinary advertisements
NE of the members of the committee of the would hold good here also, but with trebly increased
Society, in proposing the health of the force : first, that this method of advertising
publishers at a public dinner, declared destroys entirely the dignity of the production,
that it gave him the greatest satisfaction to pro- and secondly, the practical, that as a larger fee
pose the health of the most modest of mankind, can be obtained for advertisements facing matter
## p. 147 (#201) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
147
than for ordinary advertisements at the end of the books that are written there are perhaps tens only
book, therefore a still larger payment should be that have a life beyond the usual term of copyright,
made to the author.
but there is no reason why these teps should not
Whatever view is taken, the ideal or the prac- be a valuable property in the hands of the descen-
tical, it seems quite clear that, under the clause dants just as a piece of land bought, or a piece of
which is not uncommon in publishers' agreements furniture made by one's own hands, is property
affecting the publishers' control of the style and in the hands of the maker and his heirs and
manner of production of the work, the author would representatives.
hare little power to object. Publishers are, of Charles Dickens' own phrase runs as follows:
course, tradesmen, and look upon the production “I rest my claims to the remembrance of my
of books as any tradesman would look upon the country upon my published works"; and if the
production and sale of other articles of commerce. country does not recognise this claim by the laws
It is natural that they should look in the first in existence, then it is only right that the claim
instance to the profits, and, in consequence, it is not should be recognised in some other way.
surprising that these methods of advertisement There has been almost a unanimous expression
should be employed. Members of the Society of in the papers of approval of the scheme. The
Authors must be cautioned in the first place not to Times, the Morning Post, the Spectator, the Book-
let the rights of reproduction in cheap form lie man, and some of the provincial papers are a few
with the publisher who produces the 68. book. of those whose articles have given the scheme their
There should always be a separate contract for the warm support. Sundry authors, too, have written
right of reproduction in cheap form, as it is often their approval, but the question is so closely con-
important for financial reasons that the same pub- cerned with the legal one of the period of copyright
lisher should not have control of both.
that it has been difficult to separate the two.
Secondly, in a separate contract for the publica Mr. Hall Caine says “that copyright is a natural
tion of a book in cheap form, the author should right, not created by the State but only ratified
take particular care to insert a clause, if he desires by it.”
to maintain the point of view of the dignity of Mr. Arthur Morrison says: “ The children and
literature, that advertisements are not to be inserted, grandchildren of Charles Dickens have been robbed
save with his sanction, and in no circumstances in due form of law according to a long-established
facing the literary matter. If he desires to deal principle of civilisation. Authors and their depen-
with the practical side, he should see that he obtains dants are weak in numbers, and the property they
a share of the profit which, owing to the popularity have created is peculiarly easy of attack, which
of his work, may be derived from the advertise- reasons are considered sufficient to sanctify the
ments. The author should be especially careful, if pillage. It is true that we defer the date when the
he is unable to keep the reproduction in expensive theft shall be legalised, much as though we cele-
and cheap form separate, that these clauses should brate the seventh anniversary of a citizen's death
be included in the one agreement which includes by authorising any footpad to snatch his watch
both issues.
from his orphan's pocket.”
There are, no doubt, many and divers opinions
upon this question of the duration of copyright,
THE DICKENS COPYRIGHT STAMP.
and it is not desirable at this moment to discuss
the ethics of the same, but it does seem an astound-
ing fact that the descendants of one of the greatest
N O doubt nearly everyone has heard of the novelists that England has ever seen and the world
I Charles Dickens Testimonial Stamp, but has ever known should be receiving State aid, and
it is a duty also to make some mention of that there should be the necessity for the public to
it in The Author.
come forward with its support. Putting aside
The idea was started by the Strand Magazine to all question of copyright, it is hoped the great
issue a Dickens Stamp at the price of one penny, attachment everyone must feel to the writer of
to be bought by everyone interested in the author's “Pickwick,” “Our Mutual Friend,” and “David
novels, and to be inserted in their editions of his Copperfield ” will readily ensure a warm response
works. The proceeds resulting from the sale are and a ready contribution.
to be handed over to his descendants.
The question certainly for all authors to ask
This is the first practical step that has ever themselves is, “ Are there any volumes of Dickens
been taken to secure to the heirs of an author a on my own shelves upon which the author or his
benefit arising from the fame of his works not heirs have never received a farthing in the way of
provided by copyright law.
copyright?”
It is quite true that out of the thousands of If so, then let each follow the example of
## p. 148 (#202) ############################################
148
THE AUTHOR.
Mr. Hardy, Mr. Kipling, Mr. Andrew Lang, Sir A. effects produced by air in motion ; this is, there-
Conan Doyle, and the leading authors of this fore, the term to be applied to the science of
country and America, and affix these copyright aviation.
stamps, which can be had of any bookseller, to his AEROSTATION_That part of aerial navigation
volumes as a practical way of celebrating the dealing with gas-borne or "lighter-than-air"
novelist's centenary. It is interesting to learn that machines.
Mr. Lang's order for stamps amounted to 2,500, AVIATION—That part of aerial navigation
that of Mr. William De Morgan 1,000, which dealing with dynamically-raised or “heavier-than-
must, of course, not be taken as any indication of air " machines.
the number of volumes of Dickens in their posses- AERONAUT-One who practises any branch of
sion, but as some measure of their appreciation of aerial navigation.
this movement, as were the almost equally large AVIATOR-One who practises aviation.
orders of the King and the Royal Family through PILOT—An aeronaut qualified in aerial
Messrs. W. H. Smith & Son.
navigation.
It may be as well for purchasers of Dickens to ENGINEER—In charge of the power plant.
note that all volumes published by Messrs. Mac HELMSMAN—In charge of the steering.
millan pay copyright, as they already bear the SHED—The use of the term shed is recommended
Dickens Stamp.
instead of hangar.
The trustees of the Fund are the Earl of Rose HARBOUR-A natural or artificial shelter.
bery, Lord Alverstone, and Hon. H. W. Lawson, AERODOME—A ground set apart for flying pur-
M.P. The honorary secretary is Mr. Beckles Will poses. The committee do not recommend this
son, 17—21, Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, W.C. term, but, in view of its somewhat general use,
suggest that it should be employed only in the
above sense. This suggestion is made without
prejudice either to its derivation or to its application
THE AERONAUTICAL SOCIETY AND in another sense by authors such as Langley,
Lanchester, and Graham Bell.
ENGLISH TERMINOLOGY.
DIRIGIBLE-A power-driven balloon.
AIRSHIP_This term having occasionally been
W E have received from the Aeronautical
Society a preliminary report of their
of their mend its use only in the sense of dirigible in order
“Technical Words Committee.” As this
is to avoid confusion.
may be of interest to students of the English
HELICOPTER-A flying machine supported by
language we print it below.
one or more screw propellers rotating on vertical or
The report tells us that a committee was appointed approximately vertical shafts.
by the Aeronautical Society to draft a list and to
ORNITHOPTER—A “ flapping-wing" machine.
define the meaning of the terms in view of the
FLYING MACHINE-A generic term denoting
somewhat confused state of
aeronantical machines used in ariation, as distinct from those
aeronautical "
terminology, and the committee hope that, as e
employed in aerostation.
uniformity is essential, all writers on aeronautical
AEROPLANE-A flying machine provided with
subjects will co-operate in the systematic use of
fixed planes supported dynamically by its movement
these terms.
through the air.
There must be several members of the Society of
This term should not be used to denote the
Authors who write on aeronautical matters. They
planes themselves, but should only apply to the
P
will, no doubt, study the list with even greater care
whole machine.
"
than the mere student of the English language.
GLIDER-An aeroplane unprovided with motive
Perhaps, in years to come, this may be as curious
power.
P
MULTIPLANE-An aeroplane with two or more
a document as the list of old hunting terms defined
in the early hunting books.
main planes orerlapping in plan-form.
BIPLANE—An aeroplane with two superposed
GENERAL TERMS.
main planes overlapping in plan-form.
MONOPLANE-An aeroplane with a single main
AERONAUTICS—The entire science of aerial supporting plane, which may consist of a pair of
navigation.
wings outstretched on either side of a central
AEROSTATICS—The science of buoyancy in body.
air by means of displacement ; this is, therefore, TANDEM, STEPPED—In some cases aeroplanes
the term to be applied to the science of aerostation. hare more than one pair of wings, which may or
AERODYNAMICS—The science relating to the may not be on the same level ; such planes, if they
"ecom-
## p. 149 (#203) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
149
ANTHOLOGIES.
do not overlap in plan-form, must necessarily be
arranged in “ tandem ”; when not on the same
level they are said to be “stepped.”
For instance, “an aeroplane having three pairs
of wings stepped in tandem.”
PRINCIPAL DIMENSIONS.
AREA–This term is not a technical definition
unless qualified by an adjective, as, for instance,
“supporting " or " effective” area.
By area is meant, in case of planes, the area of
the plan-form, and is therefore measured in units of
double surface. That is to say, both sides or surfaces
are counted as one unit of area. Thus, by an area of
500 square feet is implied a surface of twice 500
square feet.
SURFACE-Attention is drawn to the distinction
that exists between surface and area. See AREA.
WEIGHT_This being a general term, should only
be used when qualified by an adjective, such as
“net weight."
NET WeighT—The weight of the complete
machine exclusive of variable quantities, such as
pilot, fuel, lubricants, &c.
GROSS WEIGHT—The weight of the complete
machine inclusive of all variable quantities, i.e.,
pilot, fuel, lubricants, &c.
LOADING—The loading of a machine is its gross
weight in pounds divided by the supporting area in
square feet.
PRINCIPAL PARTS.
PLANE-Any element of area used for dynamic
support or control.
In pure aerodynamics the term should only be
used with a qualifying adjective such as “flat,"
“ curved," or " cambered.”
The prefix “aero" is restricted to the complete
machine defined as an “ aeroplane."
WING– The present use of this term, by analogy
with natural flight, denotes each of a pair of planes
ontstretched on either side of a central body, which
wings, if continuous, would form a single plane.
Body-In fying machines, the central longi-
tudinal framework to which the planes and organs
of control and propulsion are attached.
CARRIAGE_That part of the machine beneath
the body intended for its support on land or water.
TAIL-In flying macbines, a plane or group of
subsidiary planes, which may include both
horizontal and vertical planes, behind the main
planes.
ELEVATOR—A movable plane or group of planes
for directing and controlling the machine vertically.
RUDDER— A plane or group of planes for guiding
a machine to right or left.
BALANCER—In aeroplanes, an organ-usually a
plane—for maintaining lateral equilibrium.
ANTHOLOGISING is a time-honoured
pursuit with a certain class of literary
man, to whom apparently it comes as natural as
ordinary flower-picking to a child in the country.
Unless the Chinese anticipated the practice (as they
anticipated most of the things on which we have
long prided ourselves in the West), the Greeks were
the first to think of making an anthology, by which
they understood the weaving together of a wreath
of poetical flowers. Since their time all nations who
have had any claim to literary taste have followed
their example, and there is no sign of any decline in
the practice nowadays, in spite of the existence of
such things as laws of copyright—which after all can
be evaded by skilfully-worded appeals to an author's
vanity.
There is no necessary reason why anthology-
making should be confined to poetry. Nor, indeed,
is it, as we have abundant evidence at the present
time. Volumes made up of tales from particular
authors who have excelled in short story-writing
have appeared lately, and there have, I believe,
been collections of tales from different pens, bound
up in one volume after the style of the celebrated
French experiment, “ Soirées de Médan.”* Never-
theless, when one speaks of an anthology, one
nearly always means a collection of poems—and of
short poems, it may be added, for happily the
barbarity of tearing single passages from an epic
or a play is appreciated by all save, perhaps, the
authors of works for the Juvenile Reciter.
So we will pay no attention here to any but
anthologies of verse. The thought that was in the
mind of the present writer when he set out the
heading over this article was: Why should we
anthologise ? Meleager, when he made the collec-
tion to which he prefaced those immortal lines,
likening the poems of various poets to different
flowers,
και Σαπφούς βαια μέν, άλλα ρόδα
stated that he wore the wreath as a memorial to
the illustrious Diokles. A few collectors have fol-
lowed in his steps, but more often no such excuse is
made, and the anthology is launched on the world
without the aid of a pious fiction ; for this is what
the dedication to a friend really is.
Looking at anthology-making from a business-
like point of view—if the artist will pardon the
horrid phrase—we might be inclined to say that
life is much too short to read all that is written
* Strictly speaking, we should not call this an anthology
however, as it is a collection not of picked examples of the
various authors' works, but of special contributions from
their pens.
## p. 150 (#204) ############################################
150
THE AUTHOR.
: -
-
--
-
- --
-
worth reading, and that therefore it is an obvious assembles poems from all sources and all kinds of
advantage to have a kind person come forward and writers in the Greek tongue. The Palatine
put together in one or two volumes the best he can Anthology was particularly justifiable, however
find. Now we may freely admit that in this age of much of it we could have spared, for it has
aeroplanes and motor cars anyone except the preserved a great many beautiful things by writers
Troglodytic anchorite is liable to be snatched away who but for it would have entirely perished.
from the world by a collapsed biplane or an erratic Nowadays, although litera scripta manet to a much
16 horse-power 1910 model, fitted with elegant greater extent than in the antediluvian days before
high-class landaulette body, before he has had time the cheap printing-press, oblivion can still overtake
to get farther than the poetry of the Lake School. things worthy of preservation. Even in “The
Nevertheless, we do not believe that, with average Sonnets of a Čentury” are a few poems by people
luck and domestic habits, a great number of people whom we or nearly all of us, at any rate-would
could not read as much poetry as is good for them, otherwise not know ever to have written a line of
in the ordinary editions of the poets' works—if only verse in their lives. In some other collections this
they had the taste and did not prefer reading the is still more the case.
“ Daily Mail” or “ Star.” But it is quite certain Should the making of anthologies, then, be
that the average man or woman does not want to encouraged ? If we could always be sure that the
read poetry, and therefore it is not for him or her maker was worthy of trust, certainly the answer
that anthologies are made.
(in the Parliamentary phrase) would be in the
Really their reasons for existence are two. First, affirmative. But there must not be too many
the pleasure which they give to their maker ; and, anthologies ; for there is, after all, only a limited
secondly, the desire which he has of introducing to supply of old material to draw from, and with
others what has taken his own fancy. (I leave out regard to modern poetry Free Trade in authors'
of account, of course, the commercial person who wares cannot appear to us a desirable thing if we
makes an anthology because he sees in it his readiest
" for a moment think
way of getting money without much personal
What scanty pittance comes from pen and ink."
labour.) The two motives are commonly blended,
as indeed they should be, though they are both
P. W. S.
very worthy in themselves.
The pleasure to the collector alone is a sufficient
reason, provided that he is a person of fine taste.
Once upon a time, I believe, it was not rare for
THE MUSICIAN'S ENCYCLOPÆDIA.*
people to write out in a manuscript-book their
favourite poems. Even young ladies did this and
called them “Elegant Extracts,” but I am not M HE issue of the fifth volume of the revised
referring to them. Now a collection so formed is
edition of the late Sir George Grove's
bound to be a valuable help in the estimation of the
Dictionary of Music completes the impor-
collector's character, and if he is an artist his choice tant work which the well-known musical critic of
is sure to be charming. No doubt some modern the Times undertook some seven years ago. The
anthologies are the direct descendants of these first of these five volumes was published in 1904,
manuscript-books, and it is perhaps a matter for the subsequent volumes appearing on an arerage
regret that every great man does not thus give to of about eighteen months after each other. To
the public a collection of his favourite poems. He ensure, in such a series of volumes, absolute
would not expect, naturally, that his choice should correctness in the thousands of statements made
be universally approved. “The Golden Treasury" has, of course, been impossible. Hence the great
was, perhaps, the most admired anthology of joy with which certain carping critics have pointed
English verse down to a certain date. But its to printer's errors after diligent search for them.
limitations have been freely criticised, and its To insinuate, however, that Mr. J. A. Fuller
sequel did not win nearly so much commendation. Maitland is not one of the most careful and pains-
If the anthologiser looks farther than the taking of editors is to convey an untruth. No
immediate pleasure which he has felt in making his fewer than 184 writers have contributed to these
collection, and wishes to rouse pleasure also in volumes. How many articles the editor himself
others, he is (provided again that he is a person of has written we have failed to enumerate. It will
fine taste) a benefactor of his kind. He may make suffice that bis industry is manifest on every page
a selection from the works of one poet, as has been
well done in the cases of Browning and Meredith,
for instance; or he may gather together a real * Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians, edited by
Anthologia, like that known as the Palatine, which J. A. Fuller Maitland, Vol. V. Macmillan & Co.
## p. 151 (#205) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
151
of the 4,000 of which the entire work consists.
The skill Mr. Maitland has displayed in guiding
so many musical authorities in the right way, by
checking here undue exuberance or over-garrulity,
and correcting there inaccuracies which are as apt
to make themselves unduly conspicuous in printed
copy by catching the reader's eye (just as drops of
oil which rise to the surface of water draw attention
to their presence by reflecting the light), is worthy
of all praise.
When it is realised how indispensable Grove's
Dictionary has become of late years, not only to
the writer on musical subjects but to the per-
former, the teacher, amateur, and general reader,
it is difficult to imagine what the intelligent music
lover would do if deprived of this monumental
work. It is not as if reference to the subjects
contained in Grove could be made through the
usual encyclopædias, because it is well known that
in such works less space is given to music than
is accorded to many departments of far less
importance.
This volume deals with all musical matters
beginning with the letter T to Z inclusive ; and,
further, there are seventy-three pages devoted to
an Appendix, recording data omitted in the body
of the work, and errata which have come to the
editor's notice, so as to bring as many articles
as possible up to the date of the publication of
this, the last volume. It is to be hoped that in
due course an index to the entire work will appear,
as was the case with the first issue of Grovera
supplement which proved of infinite value to the
student.
As regards the chief articles in Volume V.,
many of these are reprints from the former edition
with editorial corrections. We have succinct
biographies of Weber, Verdi, Wagner, the two
Wesleys, Tchaikovsky, and so forth. Mrs. Rosa
Newmarch is responsible for the last-named article
-its first appearance—and exceedingly interesting
it is. The way in which Mrs. Newmarch tells the
story of the “Pathetic Symphony" is as sympathetic
as it is delightful.
Sir Walter Parratt's article on “ Touch” is
reprinted, as it well deserved to be, although not a
few pianiste, who have been smitten by a fever for
queer technical verbiage which needs to be printed
in a variety of types to convey the peculiarity of
its meaning, may deplore that their own apostle of
the keyboard has not been allowed to have his fling
in the new Grove.
The extra notes added to the article on Wagner
by Mr. Herbert Thompson are valuable and
interesting.
Dr. Phillip Spitta's eighty columns concerning
Weber are not spoilt by curtailment. To have
treated 80 good" an essay in such a manner
would have been sacrilege. By some critics it
has been maintained that undue space has been
allotted to certain subjects and names, whilst
others have been dismissed with scant notice.
It is easy to raise objections, but the late Sir
George Grove was nothing if not an enthusiast,
and the last person in the world to apply a foot-
rule to his essays or count the number of words he
wrote when the spirit moved him. If Mr. Fuller
Maitland had cut down, as has been suggested,
some of the longer biographies and had padded
out others, he would have been unworthy of the
task he undertook, to present as far as possible a
corrected edition of Grove whilst adhering to the
intentions and wishes of the late editor. Indeed,
the best way not to have carried out such ideas
would have been to have appointed a Board of
Advisers, as has been mooted by certain musical
wiseacres, who, no doubt, would have liked to
have been chosen members of such a body.
Sir Hubert Parry's article on Variations is
admirable. It is one of the original contributions,
supplemented by a brief editorial addendum.
Mr. W. W. Cobbett has added to the article on
violin-playing criticisms of no small value, and
Mr. Barclay Squire is to be praised for his excellent
contribution on Virginal Music, a subject he has
long studied.
But there is one article which might have been
expanded with profit or entirely rewritten. We
refer to the life of Vincent Wallace, whose extra-
ordinary career, if properly told, would afford
material for a thrilling and bulky romance. Had
Wallace been a German, we should by this time
have had the history of his life revealed to us
through every document musical antiquarians
could have collected concerning him. There
would have been numerous footnotes to such
volumes, and no doubt, long since, the original
German would have been translated into English
and French.
About the Wind Band : the new Grove contains
the same article by J. A. Kappey as before, and
one cannot help feeling that this subject might
have been supplemented. On the other hand, the
editor's resolve was wise not to alter the articles of
writers who have passed away, and unfortunately
the obituary list of original contributors is now a
long one. It is difficult to draw the line in such
matters. If Kappey had been altered, Professor
Ebenezer Prout might with equal reason have been
amended ; but what an impertinence such revision
would have been.
A particularly praiseworthy feature of the appen-
dix is that it includes the names of some three
dozen British musicians hitherto unmentioned in
the dictionary. Amongst these we notice Messrs.
Hubert Bath, York Bowen, Percy Buck, Von Ahn
## p. 152 (#206) ############################################
152
THE AUTHOR.
R.
Carse, Benjamin Dale, Tertius Noble, Roger
A CORRECTION.
Quilter, Barclay Squire, and Richard Terry.
Appreciations, nevertheless, of only a few out of SIR,—The final volume (vol. xxxiv.) of the col-
many living British composers of merit may only lected edition of George Meredith's works published
serve to accentuate jealousies. Truly, the position by Messrs. Constable (1910) includes a reprint of
of a conscientious editor who will not be coerced to the obituary note on Sir Leslie Stephen, which our
log-roll his friend's friends is unenviable! The late President contributed in April, 1904, to The
knowledge of good work conscientiously performed Author. This note was written at the suggestion of
must, however, be no small solace to Mr. Fuller our then chairman of committee, Mr. Douglas
Maitland, who deserves the thanks of all English- Freshfield, as a prelude to a review of Sir Leslie
speaking musicians for carrying through with so Stephen's work in literature, which he himself
much courage the re-issue of Grove's Dictionary contributed to the same number. In the reprint
of Music. Verily, the editor and Messrs. Mac- in question I note sundry small but not unimpor.
millan can afford to smile at the many columns tant inaccuracies which call for correction. On
of adverse criticism which appeared not long sincep. 189, line eleven, "proclamation " should be
in one of the musical monthlies.
proclamations. On p. 190, line six, our has been
left out before " writers." On page 190, line fifteen,
not has been inserted after “It would.” This
insertion reverses the intention of the original
sentence and destroys its connection with the
context.
Further, the “Lieutenant of Tramps "referred to
CORRESPONDENCE.
by Meredith is identified in a new footnote with
his nephew and subsequent biographer, F. W.
Maitland. This identification is inadmissible.
The Pension Fund.
Maitland (as he mentions in his “ Life and Letters
of Sir L. Stephen” (published in 1906)), joined
SIR,-It seems to me that we should not allow the Tramps on several occasions, but his removal
such generosity as we have received from Miss May to Cambridge in 1884 and his subsequent ill-health
Crommelin to go unnoticed. It was this writer's prevented him from going out with them for many
intention to leave a certain sum to the Pension years before his death.
Fund at her death. In the meantime, her Irish
I am, Sir, yours obediently,
rents having decreased greatly in value, she was
AN ORIGINAL TRAMP.
afraid it would be necessary to invest the money
in buying an annuity. Hearing the circumstances
of the case, and more especially in consideration
of her contributions to literature, the Society
of Authors granted her a pension of £25 a
THE PUBLICATION OF SERMONS.
year from the Pension Fund a few months
ago.
SIR,-I understand that an enterprising firm has
There, in the ordinary course of events, the recently published a large collection of sermons in
matter would have ended, but Miss Crommelin has several volumes, entitled the “Churchman's Pulpit,"
done us signal service, for though the interest on to which a considerable number of living clergy
the money remains hers till her death, she has have contributed, their remuneration being a purely
already handed over to the Public Trustee the large honorary one, viz., copies of the volumes containing
sum of £650, to be held by him on behalf of the their work. I would not insinuate for one moment
Pension Fund. In other words, this means that that any one of these contributors was not dnly
at her death we shall be in absolute possession of informed exactly to what extent he would be
that suin, which is already standing in our remunerated ; nevertheless, I beg leave to enquire
name.
whether such methods of obtaining marketable
No conditions were imposed on Miss Crommelin, material for the press are conducive to the interests
therefore this act is purely one of courtesy on her of authors in general, or worthy of a respectable
part, and shows her earnest desire to help fellow- firm in particular, especially considering the enor-
workers in the future, a desire which I am sure the mous difference between the average professional
other members of the Society will appreciate most incomes of the publisher and of the minister of
fully.
the Gospel.
Yours faithfully,
E. ALEC TWEEDIE.
ECCLESIASTES.
Truly yours,
## p. 152 (#207) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING of the
HIGHEST QUALITY.
Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d, No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
ACCURACY GUARANTEED.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words.
SIKES and SIKES,
DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING.
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY.
(Established 1893),
NORA DICKINSON,
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, w.c. Telephone 8464 Central.
WANTED.
TYPEWRITING.
INDEXING, COMPILATION, PRESS-READING, RESEARCH, Etc.
All classes of the above (technical or general) estimated for and
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
€. 0. O., 165, Chatsworth Road, Clapton, N.E.
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING.
DUPLICATINO SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonials.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE
promptly executed.
Large or small quantities.
Alphabetising done.
“A real friend in need to the aspiring
freelance journalist or author.”
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
per 1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.
I Am Ready
To do Research Work of all kinds, Compilation, Indexing,
Translations. Apt Titles found. Quick Work,
E. ADAMS, 6, Owens Row, St. John Street, E.C.
THE WRITERS
AND ARTISTS
YEAR BOOK -
-A FUND OF ECONOMIC
MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS.
WAR!!! FAMINE!!!
A Directory for Writers,
Artists and Photographers.
1911.
. and.
OUR FOOD SUPPLY!!!
OF ALL BOOKSELLERS,
Illustrated. Coloured Diagrams. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, 2/6 ; Paper Boards, 2/-,
Price 1/- net,
Special terms for quantities for distribution.
. . Or by Post, 1/3. . .
Sample copy, post free, half price.
Published by
J. F. BELMONT & Co, || A. & C. BLACK, 4, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON.
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
## p. 152 (#208) ############################################
vill
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London,
My work is always the same—THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Anthors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, C'lergymen, Playwrights,
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-.
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 86 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS | Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
TYPEWRITING.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 11-.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
Opinions selected from letters receivod during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
64, Strand, LONDON
pleased.... It is beautiful work."
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you....
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN: "I have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
done."
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton
Ng Bitterne Park,au. Southampton.
words; in duplicate, 1-. Plays and General
Will this offer
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
interest YOU ?
cation.
A Charming Gift to a Church School.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
Twelve copies Proper LESSONS TO BE READ
AT MATINS AND EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
AND OTHER Holy Days THROUGHOUT THE
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing
YEAR. Leather, red and gilt edges ; pub-
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
lished at 1/6 and 2 - each by Clowes.
For 5/-, carriage paid, cash with order.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
J. F. BELMONT & CO..
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. I 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 06 (March 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 06 (March 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-03-01-The-Author-21-6
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/419/1911-04-01-The-Author-21-7.pdf
9868431b6267bcd602ca9dcf8659cbfe
PDF Text
Text
The Elutbor .
( The Organ
VOL .
XXI . - No.
the Incorporated
of
1,
APRIL
7.
of Authors .
Society
Monthly . )
1911 .
[ PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
PAGE
153
153
153
154
154
157
158
159
162
163
164
164
165
165
165
Notices
TheSocietys Funds
List of Members...
The PensionFund
CommitteeNotes
Bookspublishedby Members
Bookspublished in America by Members...
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
...
...
...
...
The Public Domain
Copyright in Fiction and Cinematograph Representations
MagazineContents
.
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
...
'
PAGE
166
166
166
166
166
166
167
168
168
171
175
179
180
181
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch ...
Remittances
General Notes ...
Committee Election
General Meetings
Thackerayand the Dig
Literature
Style in Literature
About Edwin Drood
Short Reviews ...
Correspondence
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY .
.
1s
.
for
),
.
,
38
.
.
18
.
.
.)
at 38
.
. of
to
by
,
an
."
“
of
,
.
of
Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Berne Convention
and the
's
,
1878
By
Foundation
.
from
its
.
.
6d
18
Action
WALTER BESANT
by
By
.
ERNST
.
By
Hungary and Switzerland
,
,
Austria
,
).
Germany
6d
in
of
of
.
its
of
.
J.
–
,
LELY
Record
1888
1892
Publication
Lord Monkswell
Commission
M
the
A
.
Committee
28
.
of
Authors
of ,
J.
U
.D of
.
(
of
.
Byof
Copyright Bill
Exposition
1s
.
An
.
American
the
6d
15
.
,
.
Storey
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
Street
.
1909
's
Old Queen
,
Berlin
18
.
.
.
.
;
'
,
Secretary
at
Revised
,
39
,
as
.
the
Apply
to
net
.
prices
6d
.
.
.
of
.
of
All
[
. .
International Copyright Convention
,
.
.
on
,
by
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
2nd Edition
Sir WALTER BESANT
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Giving the Terms
Periodicals and their contributors
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
price
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907
Forms
G
.
Report
from
The Contract
10
,
by
.
.
.
G
of
of
Reform
Law
Extracts
The Society
Chairman
.
In
of
.
.
S
.
,
's
,
are
in
to
Copyright
.
28
.
7
.
.
8
.
9
6d
.
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
print
Publication
the Society
LUNGE
11
Law
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully explained
Authors
examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
The
papers
13 12
Barrister
at
-
,
By
S
.
Lettres
.
,
58
.
or
.,
6d
,
of
. -
,
COLLES
.
W
de
By
MORRIS
By
(
Out
.
Cost
Production
Various Methods
of
the Société des Gens
of
of
The History
The
(
in
to
6d
. .
.
,
at .
Literature and the Pension List
of
. 8.
4
. 8.
6
the current year
The Author
Published ten months
the year Angust and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
the protection
and maintenance
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
all Members gratis
Price
non members
Back
per vol
numbers from 1892
10s
to to
.
2
Annual Report
The
.
.
1
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telegrapbic
(Incorporated ).
Authors
of
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON , "
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY , OM
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. O. L .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE
( BOBY, P. C.
J . M . BARRIE .
SIB ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E . BEDDARD , F . R.8.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
BELL , P . C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , P. R. S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAVES BRYCE , P . O.
THE RIGHT Hon , THE LORD BURGH .
H. RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET'' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINB .
E. W. HORNUNG ,
W. W . JACOBS ,
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROMR .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. S.
THE REV. W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A .
LADY LUGARD
(MISS FLORA
L.
SHAW ).
THE RIGHT HON SIR ALFRED
LYALL , P. C .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E , BRADDON ) .
CLERE , P . C.
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
KGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A .
EDWARD CLODD .
W , MORRIS COLLES .
THE Hon . John COLLIER ,
BIB W , MARTIN CONWAY ,
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
COMMITTEE
J.
W. COMYNS CARR
H . GRANVILLE
J . M , BARRIE .
|
.
Chairman - SIR
BARKER ,
R. C. CARTON .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE ,
GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
SIR
|
.
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STOBR .
AYLMER MAUDE
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G , BERNARD SHAW .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
FUND
COMMITTEE .
Chairman - MAURICE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H. SPIELMANN .
HEWLETT .
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE
M , H. SPIELMANN ,
SIR CHARLES
VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
STANFORD
,
|
ART.
JOHN HASSALL , R .I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
Hox . JOHN COLLIER .
W. MARTIN CONWAY .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W. C.
, gw
Street Storeva Gate
G. HERBERT THRINC . 39. Old Queen
Legal Adviser
HEWLETT .
DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE .
ARTHUR PINERO .
Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CECIL RALEIGH .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
ALFRED SUTRO .
JEROME K . JEROME .
ANSTEY
THE
OF MANAGEMENT
Chairman - MAURICE
W. W. JACOBS .
PENSION
H , A. HINKSON .
E , J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P.
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STOBR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P.,
P . O. , &c.
MAURICE HEWLETT .
HALL CAINE ,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MR . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND ,
AYLMER MAUDE .
JOSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE ,
SIB HENRY NORMAN ,
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
The Right HON . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE ,
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
SIR W . S. GILBERT .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY ,
in America
,
— JAMES BYRNE , 24 , Broad
39 OLD QUEEN
ARTHUR RACKHAM
M . H , SPIELMANN
|
} Solicitors.
OFFICES .
.
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P .
WAAN
cround
Street
,
New
STREET, STOREY S GATE , S.W .
'
.
.
* . !!
. .in --England
. Solicitor
to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
York
, U . S .A .
---
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
PLAYS
Mr
-
. Forbes Dawson
.
,
's
the Stage
Advice upon Plays
.
THEORIES
NO
practical report
play
.
on
a
a
.
for reading and giving
charge
,
Great Britain and America
Dramatises Books and Short Stories
No
.
.
,
,
's ,
PLAY CONSTRUCTION
AND
several Novels
Gives Practical
NR
and every
.
of
Adapter
,
Wales Vaudeville Gaiety Comedy Wyndham
Terry
and the Adelphi
late Avenue
many plays produced
of
Author
theatre
.
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT
of
class
.
,
old
,
—
,
The Theatre Royal Haymarket Prince
Strand the Playhouse
the new and
of
:
Late
in
),
of play
class
of
continuous
',
'
( of all
Actor of
of Authors ) ,
Society
of the stage in every
parts
the world
experience
in
An
of the Incorporated
to
(Member
over 25 years
,
,
S
.W
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
."
--
.
.
,
LD
.
.
By JEFFERY FARNOL
CO
&
MARSTON
INFANCY
.B
. TO .
,
,
OF
;
,
Paternoster Square
.C
.
ls
.
,
.
;
,
29
,
CO
.,
&
BELMONT
Cloth
E
-
on
CAUSES
&
c
,
BEALE
M
.
A
.'
IN
LOW
6s
.
Price
;
;
.
F
6d
10s
.
is
cloth
.
.
,
Crown 8vo
Stiff Paper Cover 6d
J.
.
.
.,
.
H
.
M
.
.
PRESS
Romance of Kent
AND HOW
FOOD
INFANT MORTALITY
ARTIFICIAL FEEDING
SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS
Chapters
FEED
.
(
.
,
,
a
“
:
:
THE
By ARTHUR
Containing
GIVEN
LIMITED
CO
AND MANAGEMENT
FEEDING
PROMPTLY
illustrated
Price
net
BEING
PERSONAL REMINISCENCBS OF
CARMEN SYLVA
BEINGQUEEN ELISABETH OF ROUMANIA
Daily Express
quite real
Written with
charm that
,
,
IN
ELEVENTH EDITION
A
Standard
NEW AUTHOR
THE BROAD HIGHWAY
LONDON SAMPSON
"
&
,
,
By
.
’S
SUCCESS
PRINTING
DETAILS
MARSTON
SHRINE
CENT
PEARCE
Demy 8vo gilt gilt top buckram
Evening
A
PHENOMENAL
."
OF -
an
Is
“
inspiration
XVIII
Taunton
RESPECTING
OTHER
. .
MEMORY
FROM
LOW
READY
.
NOW
AND
COST
,
SAMPSON
a
,
,
ENQUIRIES
OF
INVITE
,
BARNICOTT
Press
&
)
The Wessex
ESTIMATES
.
of
MIDMOOR ROAD WIMBLEDON
,
:
ADDRESS
ESTABLISHED
of
in
,
23
,
,
in
-
—
.
is
to
practica
qualified
advise upon play construction and stage craft having gone through
FORBES Dawson
training
the provinces and the dramatic
the hard and varied mill
not upon the London stage only but also
stock companies
the Canadas California
and the United States
America
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
BARGAINS
IN
Terms — Cash with order .
Pictures illustrating
Christ , £6 6s . net ;
absolutely
good as new
Great Barrier
magnificent
BOOKS .
The Tissot
the Life of
Splendid
,
Copy
for £3 5s .
The
of Australia ;
Reef
photographic
“ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readable publication."
- CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the BritishWeekly
.
enlargements
•
.,
29
, Paternoster
Square , E .C .
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co. , Ltd . , Stationers' Hall Court , London.
It costs Sixpence, and it canbe orderedfromany Bookseller. Book.
stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a
year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings . You can
liave a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d. , or a speciinenback number for nothing.
your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
Save
.
“
.
You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day . But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something , and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing . entertaining " guide ,
philosopher and friend " for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged , and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read ; what ' s what and
who ' s who in the book world .
Century Practice
& Co
.
BOOK MONTHLY .
of the illustrations from that well -known
work , of Coral, etc . ; published
£4 4s.
net , for £1 9s . 6d .
The Twentieth
of Medicine ; an
international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities
of Europe and America ; 20 volumes ,
published
guineas ; new , uncut ,
20
original binding , £7 iOs.
Random
Recollections of a Publisher , by
WM . TINSLEY ; 2 vols . , demy 8vo , 21s . ,
for 58 . 9d . A parcel of 12 Six Shilling
Novels , all nearly new and in good
condition , for 78. 6d . Cross cheques
and postal orders
L. &
S. W . Bank ,
Fleet Street Branch . J . F . BELMONT
THE
THE AUTHOR
”
. BY USING .
.
MECHANICAL
BINDER
(Symons ' Patent ).
“
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder - leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of , and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Coversare made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm .
Should an accident causeany part of themechanism to break,
it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a few pence.
The
"
Euthor
The )
OrganofAuthors
of
Society
(TheOfficial
Incorporated
.
MECHANICAL
BINDER
Gilt
Cloth
Mechanism
with
Price
Complete
/
.
.
net
2 8
THE BINDER
OPEN .
A FEW
PRESS OPINIONS .
St. James' Budget: - " The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious . . .
Leeds Mercury: - “ An ingenious and accommodating inven
tion."
Westminster Budget
: - " The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceablefrom beginning to end."
Literary World : " A clever device- so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph: - " After use we can confidently
recommend."
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
principle
selective
)
English
the
is
,
strictly
its
(
now
Publishers and
at
by
of
,
&
Co
.
.,
&
.
entire
.,
&
.,
, &
,
generous appreciations
:
,
Common Epping Essex
Wednesday
Varch 15th
Thornwood
,
,
Rose Farm
,
of
's
Publisher
reproduced one from many hundreds
.,
C
.L
.
A
.,
,
Co
.,
&
., .,
at
.,
.,
,
,
,
, &
Allen
The Century Press
is
's
FIRST
.
's
an
of
TEST
entire risk
by George
is
and
agency
proficiency
the placing
novels
unknown authors
the
Clever
BOOKS recommended by the
have been accepted
Digby Long
Sons Ouseley Ltd Greening
Co Gardner Darton
Co Newnes Ltd
Longmans
John
Green
Co Stanley Paul
Andrew Melrose
Alston Rivers Ltd
expense
Long Ltd
etc
the
THE HIGHEST
Publisher
Below
methods
.
Periodicals
business
160 one hundred and sixty
C
.
L
.
A
.
straightforward
Thanks to
placing literary matter with over
,
its
THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE
,
(
Lt
.- ,
Colonel
to
GERRARD
1648
.
a
.
.
.
.
,
ST ALBANS HERTS
.
Rd
Woodstock
.,
Homefield
,
.
C
.
on
.
.
't
.
, ,
,
in
to
HERBERT CÆSAR
/ .
,
1
;
000
1,
2
.
,
.
on
,
,
Copies
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELD
.
,
DECIPHERING
.
C
.
W
DIFFICULT HANDWRITING
.
EXPERT
,
,
,
.
:
"
.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
send you work com
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
the time requested without one single
return the manuscript
nothing short marvellous
inaccuracy
,
's
."
of
.
,
AGENCY
.
C
.
,
Duke Street Adelphi
W
Shorthand
TYPEWRITING
,
,
5
Telephone 2308 City
,
Revision
CAMBRIDGE
).
,
(
;
,
Research
THE
,
highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Cambridge
Intermediate Arts London
.
,
.C
.
,
Undertaken
Girton College
,
College
Correspondence
Arundel Street Strand
W
Literary
,
9
,
The
by
.
.
.
at
.
."
.
TYPEWRITING
useful hints
4d post free
58
.
.
.
full
net
of
;
Practical Guide
2nd Edition
It
is
an
to
By
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
58
.
A
"
How
to
I
.“
."
application
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
IN
8d
.
to
words
TYPEWRITING Arundel
.
26
.
.
.
11
. /1 9d
'
."
in
8d
28
.
of
per
STEVENSON
SUTTON
post free
net
The
the Westminster Gazette writes
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
assured
an advantage over his competitors
2nd Edition
of this work
.
B
.
MISS
Story Writing
Lessons
By BARRY PAIN
First
. . .
.
General
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
A
of
,
W
.
C
.
,
9,
at
D
.M
, .
to
.
"
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING
Story Work
Novel and
Copying
,
in
to
.
to
.
,
COPYING
,
.,
'
PLAYS AND GENERAL
guarantee
Don
hesitate
Send
trial order now
satisfaction
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
application
with first order
Terms
Authors and Journalists
,
!
WANTED
AUTHORS MSS
The writer whether he aspires
write novels short stories
uncongenial work
or articles
often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
possible
briefest time
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For fullparticulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE
Arundel Street Strand
W
,
.C
.
Strand
.
-
'
,
,
by
Or
115
I
16
-
Phone
).
.
C
,
JAMES
page Prospectus free on application
CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY
The
To
.
a
of
to
have
.
to
,
.
first novel
more
If
I
to
an
,
.
it
is
I
,
,
1911
MAGNUS
only due
you that
feel
should write
unofficial letter
thank you for the very excellent terms
Literary
you have arranged for me for my
employing
authors only knew the advantage
Agent who has so much
you would shortly
influence than they can possibly
enlarge your offices
have
With many and sincere thanks faithfully yours
MR
DEAR
�ADVERTISEMENTS
odoooomwww
CROMB
and Dramatic Agents
for
,
,
Artistic
0000000ommen
.
Literary
&
COTTERILL
bei
boondocomm
www
,
83 YO
.
on
,
,
of
.
.
to
00000000
.
000
a
of
to
it
to
a
.
is
to
.
of
,
in
.
,
.
a
of
of
placing Novels with the best
Managers
this Agency have exceptional facilities
unique knowledge
Magazine Periodical and
They have also
the Buying and Selling
During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and
Newspaper
Fiction
very
Black and White Illustrations
all the leading British Colonial and American publications
Expert
favourable terms
New Authors
real promise receive encouragement
and helpful advice
brought
Many
knowledge
placing
bear upon every MS with
view
the best advantage
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced
the reading public through the Managers
long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
this Agency who have
and Editors
The
Publishers
.
—
WILLIAM
MOLLISON
.
ADVISER MR
DRAMATIC
as
,
at ;
"
a
a
he
's
.
's
of
."
.
oooooo
so
.
a
in
",
,
“
's
at
V
".
"
.
of
's
of
;
at
in
“
",
in
; "
at
in
&
of it
('
at
.
Odoo
-
,
&
's
“
.
on
,
St
.
he
"
in
“
for
. .
,
Mr William Mollison the well known London and provincial actor who acts dramatic adviser
Messrs Cotterill
Cromb has played Richelieu
The Musketeers
the Haymarket
Cardinal
Drury Lane and Pistol
King Henry
Colonne
Daute
with Henry Irving
the Lyceum
partnership
produced
and
was for some time
with Lewis Waller
He
The Bonnie Briar Rose
the
James
and has since played the part
Lauchlan Campbell
the provinces over thousand times He
profound an impression when
also took
tour John Galsworthy
remarkable play
Strife
which created
great hit with
Mr Frohman produced
the Duke
York
Theatre
More recently
made
one
the Child
The Touch
act sketch
Messrs Cotterill
romb
clients have thus the advantage
Mr Mollison great influence and
.
experience
Write for terms to
!
to
in
-
's
&
!
.
.
at
.
and
with
at a
/,
MS
(
,
Í
£1
,
of
)
1
/-
1
-
a
to
AT ONCE
!
.
guaranteed
WRITE
,
HERBERT CÆSAR
Albans
Herts
.
Woodstock Road
,
Homefield
,
St
.
.
C
.
|
!
, to
.,
Ltd
,
E
.
C
your
together
Absolute secrecy
DONT HESITATE
in
,
, &
10
of to
.
to
in
Carter Lane London
will send
for
promise
pay the balance
per
the rate
000 words
monthly instalments
will undertake
return you
perfectly
correct type written
.
,
68
SONS
Stoughton
to
"
.'
as
a
a
.
:
c
/
o
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
you
copy
Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications
the Editor for insertion
the next issue
due
notice of which will be sent them
course
Address
Hodder
REMARKABLE OFFER
,
a
"
"
is I
."
_
“
I is
a
to
.
a is . :
" -- .
-- " ,
"
(
95
of )
;
)
;
;
a
(
A
)
,
; (
,
as
an
to
"
A
Messrs
new
000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot
once spare
the money
have their MS typed
If
.
, ; ;
,
,
-
,
; ;
'
--
; :
;
;
;
with
classified
index and full
Royalty
Tables
for contributors
Literary Societies
Publishers
British and Foreign
cheap reprints
and Clubs
classified list
different series etc etc
Many thanks for the help which the
Opinions of Authors
great boon
The Year Book
Year Book now affords
have found The
authors and this year better thanever
very
Literary Year Book
valuablebook of reference.
take this opportunity of telling you how great help the book
working journalist
author and
me
work with wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
Periodicals
Authors
Many would be Competitors
.
£1
,
.
[
.
.
.]
970 pages
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Authors Directory
Typists
Literary Agents
Translators
Indexers
Booksellers
Proof correcting
etc
Law
and
Letters British American Canadian and Indian
particulars
00000000
Special Announcement
.
Price 6s net
Crown 8vo
)
1911
(
-
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
W
,
authors and
P
.
O
for
.
reference
.
."
-
of
An
"
indispensable book
Daily Graphic
journalists
01000000000namenuo
NULLU00000000000
in
,
leng 000000000SL
Strand
,
.C
.
Norfolk Street
Lennox House
�of
.
.
an
.
.
of
in
to
in
,
in to
,
to
of
in
,
in
to
a
in
,
of
to in
:
(
1
)
.
are
be
.
is
it
or
in
,
is
it
of
.
all ,
.
is
.
of
in
of
of
.
6d
58
.
(2
)
to
its
, ,
on
of
of
,
to
at
, of
,
to
at
.
be
.
at
,
.,
6d
of
to
made
A
.
accepted
no
on
be
Every effort will
which cannot
be
.
.
,
or
of all
whatever
return articles
VOL XXI
It of
,
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now be obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post frec 74d
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
the
dozen blank pages have been added
1
M
of
by
.
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated
Editor
from
the
standpoint
art
business but
other
.
HE
MEMBERS
OF
of
,
39
,
,
.
W
.,
's
,
month
subjects
LIST
S
to
of
Communications
for
The Author should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
.
be
.
to
or
,
.
of
of
a
if
on
of
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
the members
the Society
is
to
.
of
.
of
to
or
,
of
CONTRIBUTIONS
Editor
The Author begs
the Society that although
to
be is
a
.
to
to
of
in
of
of
of
AND
remind
the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
THE
FUNDS
ROM time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
that members may be cognisant
those funds
of
to
'
on
application
ARTICLES
,
to
if
the case
members
SOCIETY
stated
,
is
THE
'S
be
as
especially
.
be
unless such
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
the
cases that have come before the notice
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
them
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
or
of
or
the Committee
.
T
to of
in
the opinions expressed
papers that are
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
is
DOR
be
no
,
.
,
NOTICES
. do
is
that this
be
,
,
it
the Committee desire
stated
not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements be inserted they
not accept and
any liability
never have accepted
.
,
be
advertisers
LONDON
,
AUTORIDAD
of
readers
personally
impression
among
seems
The Author that the Committee are
responsible for the bona fides
the
to
there
is
ADDRESS
.)
.
of
As
:
TELEGRAPHIC
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
.
374
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
:
NUMBER
1ST
to
APRIL
BESANT
[
No
TELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
SIR WALTER
.
7
.
.
.
—
XXI
Society
.
BY
FOUNDED
Vol
Incorporated
.
of
Organ
,
( The
the
The Autbor .
�1- . -
THE AUTHOR
0
5
0
5
0
0 0
5 1
l
10 5 10
0 0 0
6
0 0 0
0 0
)
0 0
9
0 1
0 0
0 0 0
j
10 5
0 0 0 0
10 5
5 1 5
1 5 5
5 5
10 1 Conduru
10
10
(
0 1
.
-
0
(
•
. .
2
0 1
1 2
0 0 0
1 1
o
) 0
0 1 ()
.
.
.
Rita
Dudley
50
1 0 0
.
.
0
(
.
.
..
C
T
(
0
(
.
.
.
,
R
,
,
.
. :
,
, J.
P
.
.
0
0
. .
.
.
.
.
N
H
.
.
H
, Sir
.
,
. F
. M
J. .
K
.
.
.
.
G
,
H
.
W
F
.
DHE
.
.,
,
S at of
.
W
.
on
ult
of
of
Sir
,
of
of
,
,
he
.
if
of
on
to
of
.
of
,
in
6 ()
0
Bateman stated that
had drawn the attention
the Advisory Committee
Commercial Intelligence
the Board
Trade
the large number
dramas
of British
authors
which were being
produced
the chief cities abroad
He asked
of
0 0 0
10 5
5
,
$
5 1 5
0 ()
0
d
£
0 1 0
.
.
. .
. .
NOTES
March meeting
the Committee
the
society was held
the 6th
the
society
offices
Old Queen Street
After the reading
the minutes
the previous
meeting
and arising
out
them
Alfred
's
,
.
.
.
.
.
E
.
,
,
, ,
COMMITTEE
39
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
1911
Yolland Miss
Bowen
Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anna
Edginton Miss May
Canpan Gilbert
Reynolds Mrs Baillie
,
Ward
0
5
5
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
8
4
121
, E,
.
.
0
0
0
,
March
1
()
0
Land
1938
,
March
,
4
0
11
13
0
0
0
18 2
£4 377
132
Humphreys Mrs
Gibbs
Haultain Arnold
Hardy Harold
Hutton
Wilson Albert
1
.
..
..
..
..
.. ..
..
.
Dale
Machen Arthur
Strachey Lady
Feb
198
.. C
.. .P
... .R . .. . ..
.
. 49
..
.. 31
.. % ... ...
.. ..
..
. ..
..
..
..
,
Kemp Miss Emily
Greenstreet
The Rev
Blundell Miss Alice
Benecke Miss Ida
Wilkinson The Rev
Lawes
Dawson Mrs
Tweedie Mrs Alec
Feb
March
March
March
438
120
,
-
Feb
6 4
96
Subscriptions
. . .
9 3 3
15 11 13 , , ,
. , ,
Jan
Jan
Feb
March
258
1919
Total
. .
Tanner James
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
3
..
.
247
Stock
Canada
Grant Stock
Wharton Leonard
19
...
228
.
.
.
31
of 4
% %
1937
Douglas James
Norman
Grisewood
Feb
0
%
.
.
.
.
.
of
.
.
23 32
.
% %
- ..
.
.
.
.
.
.. .. ..
2
.. .. ..
%
.. .. ..
.. .. .
.. .. ..
.. .. ..
.
4
%
Dominion
Stock
Blake
Feb
200
.
Jan
Jan
Jan
0 10
.
H. .
Jan
Feb
Inscribed
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Mauritius
Crellin
&. d.
6
:
.
.
,
,
, T , , T
,
,
.
,
.
, ,
F
,
F
C ,
, .
.
L ,
,
. ..
,
.
.
.
F
A
.
.
.
. .
. . . ( . . .
G
.
. .
C
)
. .J . . W
. .
.
.
.
.
.
..
Good Hope 32
.
P
of
200
Irrigation
0
Certificates
0
250
Jan
Jan
Deben
.
.
.
. .
.
..
.
.
.
.. 3%
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
4
%
291
19
Consoli
3
%
Government
dated Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
of
500
.
Victorian
Stock
Glasgow
,
.
.. ..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.. ...
%
Local Loans
Trust
Cape
im
in
in
24
£1 312
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
is
to
Consols
the
.
,
hand
the course
case any
declare another pension
portant claim
forthcoming
in
sufficient funds
in
to
to
of
be
the
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
.
.
the members
draw the attention
desire
society
the hope that by
this fact
additional subscriptions and donations there will
They
.
1911 .
Jan . 2, Northcote , The Rev .
Jan . 2, Mackenzie, Miss J .
Jan . 3 , Church ,
Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
Jan
Jan
and
Randall
Jan
S
, to
of
is
at
as
.
,
,
at
of
,
to
£4 377 19s
This brings the invested funds
The trustees however have been unable
recom
the
any further pensions
mend the payment
present exhausted
their disposal
income
.
Donations
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6
9 7
3 3 2
, 30 28 26 21
17 16 12 10 , , ,
25
, 10
, , ,
9 9 6 3 , 21
, , , , , , , ,
, 13
16 10 , , , ,
, ,
4d
.
.
£312 13s
Feb
Mulliken , Mrs .
.
9, Boughton , Rutland
10 , Somers , John
.
. . . . . .
5 5 5 4 4 3
, , , , , ,
4d
is
at
had
position of the fund - decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols .
the present price
The amount purchased
Feb
21 ,
A
1, the trustees of the Pension
of the society — after the secretary
placed
the
financial
before them
Fund
Jan
.
February
N
Jan
Jan
Jan
Feb
£
,
21 , Rhys , Ernest
:
21 , Cameron , Mrs . (Charlotte )
March
March
THE PENSION FUND .
year
Feb
.
.
Feb
. .
end of the list for the convenience
of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .
.
.
.
.
154
-
-
�THE AUTHOR .
arrangements could be made by which Consuls or
Commercial Correspondents
could notify to the
Commercial Intelligence Branch for transmission
to the Society of Authors the title of any English
play mentioned in the local newspapers as being in
the course of performance , so as to safeguard
British authors' interests . He reported that the
matter was now being considered by the departments concerned , and he hoped that good might
result .
Following this statement , the committee turned
155
purpose , the secretary was instructed to apply to
the member for the fullest information
as to th
ownership of the copyright , date of publication ,
and other particulars necessary to make the case
clear .
On the receipt of the opinion
the matter
will be reconsidered by the committee .
The solicitor then furnished the committee with
a report of the work he had in hand for the society .
Of ten small County Court cases four had been
settled .
In two others default summonses had been
issued and served .
In one of the remaining
cases
of
for
,
it
a
at in
In
.
it
so
,
a
.
In
.
be
.
of
.
,
in
of
be
it
,
a
for
.
it
a
,
In
in
to
,
a
' ,
.
to
of
,
of
.
to
be
,
of
.
to
to
of
on
to
of
'
,
to
of
of
of
,
of
to
.
,
of
, '
of
to as
,
it
a
it
,
of
as
to
of
,
.
-
a
would
referred
sub committee
The secretary reported that two members
of
,
)
(
. if
of
to
a
.
to
as
so
In
States
this case the committee
take the opinion
United States
any could
ascertain what relief
obtained under the United States law
For this
the United
under discussion
expenditure incidental
The question
the
summoning
the Dramatists
Conference was next
considered
the committee who sanctioned pay
ments for the hiring
the hall printing
etc
circulars
The literary agency agreement drafted by the
secretary was laid before the meeting and
was
adjourn discussion
decided
this document
establishing
well
the question
loan fund
the next meeting when
was possible both matters
be
out
rights
one
performance
of of of
the dramatic
cinematograph
of
of
.
,
the members
by
a
the infringement
the Board
Trade the view
the important point that was
to
's
In
.
by
,
as
take the matter further
The next case before the committee arose
be
to
.
as be
,
to
he
,
,
the committee
to
had pressed
the case
before
had sent the papers
the society
solicitor and the solicitor had expressed the same
opinion
that given
the secretary
the
circumstances the committee decided they could not
the member
communicate
the committee
by
of
a
go ,
but
.
in
,
he
.
no
in
for
could
in
of
to
,
of
of
.
,
a
claim
question
,
it,
,
.
a
of
a
,
to
,
.
,
of
in
by
,
a
to
the conclusion that
against the magazine
the magazine
the author would
bound
prove
the bankruptcy
After the conclusion
the cases the committee
proceeded with the consideration
the ordinary
business
the society
The first matter related
the Copyright Bill and
letter from the president
covering
the Publishers
Association
certain
resolutions
from
that body was laid before the
committee together with correspondence that had
passed between the secretary
the society and the
permanent secretary
the Board
Trade
The
secretary was instructed
write
the president
the
Publishers
Association
and also
of
,
a
to
if
to
—
,
of
to
up
in
had come
established
paid for
that some
the instalments should
full but for the balance owing
the liquidation
of
,
's
to
to
were involved
The solicitor
having made
report
the society
the history
the publishing
concern the committee decided
after some discussion
take steps
throw
the
whole concern into bankruptcy not only for the
benefit
authors already involved
but also
becoming mixed
order
save other writers from
this company
reported
The secretary
case
laid before the
brought charge
society
member
which
against one
the big magazines
He stated that
having investigated and considered the papers he
-
twelve members
that
the end the MS would
found
the
portion
the MS had been returned
last case
and
was hoped that the balance would be
forthcoming
magazine
money due
one claim against
for serial matter supplied
had been arranged
of
a
In
to of
's
in
a
an
to
.
willingly reconsider the matter
bankrupt publisher
the next case
that
decided
lawyer
.
;
of
by
.
.
.
an
investigate
consideration
accountant
After careful
to
In
would
,
to
ill
for
of
is
of
.
-
,
up
to
he
the publisher
the committee
came
the conclusion that the case was hardly
justify such
enough
strong
course
and
they were unable
proceed with
regretted
but stated
that
the author could produce any
further evidence
establish his contention they
pay for
books
to
they were waiting for the affidavit of the member
before issuing the default summons . One claim it
current year up to seventy - two .
There were ten
had been necessary to abandon owing to the author
resignations , bringing the resignations
being too
give evidence and the two remain
the year
rathering claims had been arranged
forty five
the satisfaction
The number
elections
resignations rather below
above and the number
the authors
Three claims had been raised
the
the average
return
MSS one had been abandoned owing
Cases
The
first
case
considered
the
insufficient evidence
another the paper had
alleged error
publisher
gone into bankruptcy and matters were
committee related
state
present
accounts
statement prepared by the member
confusion
that
was impossible
satisfactory answer though
expressed
his desire that the society should
obtain
was hoped
Twenty to the election of members and associates .
five were elected , bringing the elections for the
the
�THE AUTHOR .
156
society had become life members ; that Mr. Arnold
Haultain had made a donation of £1 ls. to the
correct title , and
to
of
in
to
to
, of
,
on
.
of
in
or
to
these cases the negotiations must
long time
,
take
in
to
to
.
a
to
on
,
.
In
,
In
necessarily
.
.
Germany
a
of on
.
to
,
be
be
,
should be laid before the conference for discussion
put forward
and that other subjects should
which resolutions should
moved one subject
particular interest
dramatists being the single
licence for music halls and theatres
Nearly all the cases open from last month have
placed
either been closed
the hands
the
Society
solicitors
two cases the Society was
carry the matters further owing
unable
lack
proper evidence
legal claim
which
base
Three cases that are still open refer two
matters
the United States and one
an action
'
to s
Sub Committee
of
,
Dramatic
-
of
be
a
to
for
,
-
present
the
publisher
in
to
to
of
a
be
.
of
.
a
,
.
of
a
to
It
ment candidates for appointment
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
the current year and that the
report
.
for
is impossible
so
do
to
it
if
how when that title is proved it
to take action if the infringement has
Capital Fund ; and Miss E . M . Ducat a donation
occurred before registration . Holders of literary
of £1 to the same fund , out of money recovered by copyright have, at least , the satisfaction of knowing
the society .
that they may register at any time before action is
coinmenced , and thus far they have a considerable
advantage over their unfortunate
brethren , the
artists .
DRAMATIC SUB- COMMITTEE .
There was one claim for the return of MSS ., and
A SPECIAL meeting of the Dramatic
Sub -Com
this has been successful , and two matters came into
mittee was held on Friday , March 3. After thethe Secretary ' s hands in regard to the duplication
minutes of the previous meeting had been signed ,
of titles .
These matters are very often difficult to
the secretary placed before the members a case
settle , but in the present instances , the Secretary
which had recently come into his hands , with refer
was bound to advise the members that they had not
ence to the infringement of a work of one of the
established any property in their titles by user . In
members by a cinematograph performance in the
most of these cases , if any question arises before the
United States of America .
The sub - committee
book is published or the play performed , it is
referred the matter to the Committee
of Manage
possible to come to some arrangement satisfactory
ment , with a strong recommendation that the Com
to both parties , as the offending party is usually
mittee of Management should give the matter their
an innocent offender and is willing
to fall in with
earnest consideration , first , by ascertaining the exact
the views of a brother author, if such views do
legal rights of the member , and , secondly , by guard
not necessitate a heavy financial loss .
ing those rights by an action for injunction and
There were three demands
accounts
One
damages
was possible
these has terminated satisfactorily and two are still
The next matter under discussion was
proposal
the course of negotiation
There have been two
call conference
the dramatists
disputes
the Society
agreements one
which has had
was decided that
vote should
taken with
transferred
the solicitors and one has been
recommending
view
Manage
the Committee
settled owing
by the
given
the explanation
a
.
Cases
it
.
,
.
,
Glover
Road
's
,
Gun
Plain
, .
,
.
,
.
W
Lauderdale
sions
Writers Club
folk Street
Harrow
the
Man
134
,
10
.C
,
W
Hill
-
-
on
,
Alexander
-
is
Kinloch
Nor
. .
,
.
,
W
'
,
.
,
-
Mrs
,
Bond Street Ealing
,
.
.
,
39
,
Birmingham
Comins Miss Catherine
May Clapham
Hutton Edward
Hynes Hurst
Institute
Midland
, .
,
Rutland
,
,
in
to
17
.
.
,
.
B
.
.
H
,
to
Boughton
,
a
to
is
it
;
Salisbury
Reigate
.
of
to
be
It
.
Blair
,
,
.
at
a
,
. .
.
. .
.
G
.
,
Winterbourne
in
is
,
of
in
is
come before
serious matter which will have
the Committee
their next meeting
One case
copyright the
dealing with the infringement
Secretary was obliged
advise the member could
not
carried forward owing
defect
the
title
dealt with artistic copyright and all those
who know anything about Copyright Law know
hopelessly unsatisfactory artistic copyright
how
prove
for the artist
how
almost impossible
Broomfield
Sheffield
The Manor House
ner
.
of
,
, of
.
.
one has been settled and one
still
the course
negotiation
Of five for money only two have
been satisfactorily settled and the remaining three
negotiation
are
the course
One however
Arnold Mrs
Ayscough
John
0
,
March Elections
to
in
of
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been
the hands
the Secretary when
has been
necessary for him
intervene between the author
The cases have been
and the opposite party
Of two for accounts and money
various kinds
�THE AUTHOR .
, Gordon Terrace ,
Wightman Road ,
,
25 ,
Chenies
Chambers ,
'
U .S .A .
327 pp . Melrose . 68.
TREVOR LORDSHIP . By Mrs . HUBERT BARCLAY . 78 X 53 .
389 pp . Macmillan . 68.
: .
,
68
.
.
6d
.38
.
(
.
By
ROAD
Second Edition
Mason
.pp
.
x
5
.
.
By
.
.
.
.
. 7
.n58 5X
. ..
,
. W
:
.
:
,
.
51
.
,
71
X
.
.
.
. .
.
&
.
87
X
.
.
:
W
by
.pp
A
.
.,
.ppD
THE
BROKEN
Impression
Smith Elder
..
of
A
.
.”
.
.6d
n
.
.
OF
REFERENCE
OF
BOOKS
THE GREEN BOOK
February 1911
LONDON SOCIETY
Edited
DOUGLAS SLADEN and
WIGMORE
524
Whittaker
CONCISEETYMOLOGICAL
DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
By the Reverend WALTER
LANGUAGE
SKEAT
Litt
etc New and Corrected Impression
664
Oxford Clarendon Press London Frowde
Seventh
352
.pp
of
.
9
x
.
6d
.
n
.
of
.
.pp
By LAURENCE NORTH . Martin .
Secker . 68.
By Mulvy OUSELEY .
THE JEWESS .
John
Ouseley
THE LORD
By HARPER CURTIS
DOLLAR
319
Blackwoods
Sons
By Mrs BELLOC LOWNDES
JANE OGLANDER
268 pp
Heinemann
THE INTELLECTUALS
AN EXPERIMENT
IRISH CLUB
LIFE
CANON SHEEHAN
386 pp
Longmans
.pp
.
.
.
.pp
in
:
IN
"
J
.of .
ls
IMPATIENT GRISELDA .
73
in
it
to
,
of
,
,
,
,
BIOGRAPHY
Being Reminiscences
CASTLE AND COURT HOUSE
Thirty Years
By RAMSAY COLLES
Ireland
53
320
Werner Laurie
128.
TIMOTHE BRICH
DOCTOR OF PHISICKE
Memoir
By WILLIAM
The Father
Modern
Shorthand
CARLTON
With Photographs and Facsimiles
205
Elliot Stock
108
306
to
to
is
,
it
ofIn
.
It
in .
of
Co
-
is
by
of
in
to to ,
as
as
is
WHILE every effort
keep
made
the compilers
this list
accurate and exhaustive
possible they have
attaining this object owing
somedifficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
consequence
the members
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
books which appear
literary and
hoped however
other papers
that members will
operate
the compiling
this list and by sending
particulars
their works help
substantially
make
accurate
THE LONELY ROAD . By A . E . JACOMB . 73
x 5. 307 pp .
Melrose . 6s.
A REAPER OF THE WHIRLWIND . By
VIOLET TWEEDALE .
74 x 5. 480 pp .
John Long . 6.
CANTACUTE
TOWERS . By CECIL ADAIR . 78 X 5. 315 pp .
Stanley Paul . 68.
THE KESTREL . By REGINALD
E . SALWEY .
73 x 5.
288 pp . Digby Long . 6s.
THE SECRET OF THE DRAGON . By MARY L . PENDERED .
7 x 5. 347 pp . Harpers. 6s .
THE STRANGER FROM IONIA . By W . P. KELLY. 78 X 5 .
426 pp . Routledge . 6s .
A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS .
By FREDERICK NIVEN .
78 x 5 . 283 pp . Martin Secker . 6s .
By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM .
THE FALLING
STAR .
78 x 5 . 366 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
VICTIMISED . By C. E . BASEVI . 78 x 5. 320 pp . John
Long . 6s.
THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES . By OLE LUK
OIE . Cheap edition . 7
X 5. 318 pp .
Blackwood .
.
by
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
BOOKS
By MAUDE ANNESLEY .
SHADOW SHAPES .
73 x
.
312 pp . Methuen . 68.
OIL OF SPIKENARD . By E . M . SMITH -DAMPIER . 78 X 5.
.
.
52
.
Whiting , Miss Lilian
,
Langham
Street ,
Portland Place , W .
The Brunswick , Boston ,
22
.
.
.
. .
.
84
X IN
, Albert ,
Street .
van der
M D
Wilson
, France .
,
Club
Club , Dover
Bath
Bath
FICTION
MOTHERS AND FATHERS . By MRS . MAXWELL
ARMFIELD
(CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ).
7.1 X 43. Chatto & Windus .
68.
Por AU FEU . By MARMADUKE PICKTHALL . 73 x 5 .
374 pp . Murray . 6s .
THE STORY OF CECILIA . By KATHERINE
TYNAN . 73 x 5 .
304 pp . Smith , Elder . 6s.
KNIGHT CHECKS QUEEN . By Mrs. L . LOCKHART LANG .
74 x 5. 325 pp . Alston Rivers, 68.
JUST TO GET MARRIED . By CICELY HAMILTON . 8 x 5.
309 pp . Chapman & Hall . 6s .
THE PATRICIAN . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 71 x 5 . 339 pp .
Heinemann . 68.
5
Veer , Miss Lenore
Street
Blooms
Bastia , Corsica
..
.
Francis
,
bury .
Langford Place , Lang
ford , Bristol .
.
Southwell , Miss Edith H .
Toye ,
Park
S. E .
X
.
Street , S . W .
72 , Lewisham
Victoria
.
Somers, John
Palace
Gardens ,
Charlotte
Miss
Fell
35 Westminster
W
.
N.
.
.
,
Hornsey
Minster Court , York .
71
.
.
THE ADVENTURE : A Romantic
Variation on a Homeric
Theme . By HENRY BRYAN BINNS . 7} x 51 .
104 pp .
Firfield . 28. 6d . n .
MUSIC - DRAMA OF THE FUTURE : UTHER AND IGRAINE
By R. BOUGHTON and R. R.
CHORAL DRAMA.
BUCK
LEY . 8.1 x 51 . 93 pp . Reeves . 28, n .
D
.
D
.
.
DRAMA .
1
E
.
.
Smith ,
Street ,
.)
, E . A.
heath , S. E .
Wimpole
W.
.
Max
Noble , T . Tertius
Nye , Reginald R .
Seaforth
96 .
6s
. .
,
.
.
68
.
Montesole
.
CLASSICAL .
BEOWULF
AND THE FINNSBURG
FRAGMENT. A Trans
lation into Modern English Prose . By John R .
CLARK
HALL . Second Edition , Revised and Enlarged . 8 x 5 .
287 pp . Swan Sonnenschien & Co . 78. 6d . n .
.
Matthay , Tobias
, West
minster , S . W .
59 , Lee Road , Black -
6
,
Malim , Miss M . C .
Barton Street
157
.
A
.
. 9,
.
n
.
Lowndes , F .S .A . .
�THE AUTHOR .
158
. Nelson .
VIXEN . By M . E . BRADDON . 73 X 41 . 565
7d . n .
Popular Edition .)
POTIPHAR 'S WIFE . By L . PARKES . (
77 X 44 . 303 pp . Milne . 18. n.
By ROBERT HICHENS .
THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD .
71 x 5. 313 pp . Methuen . 68.
By REGINALD TURNER . 71 x 5.
KING PHILIP THE GAY .
349 pp . Greening . 68.
,
RIDEOUT , QUAKER . By UNA L . SILBERRAD
SAMPSON
pp
71 x 5. 411 pp . Nelson . 28. n.
By X . MARCEL BOULE
THE SWING OF THE PENDULUM .
pp . Nash . 68.
STiN and FRANCIS TOYE . 78 X 5. 320
NEXT - OF -Kin . By M. BETHAM - EDWARDS . 6 X 4 .
316 pp. Collins. 31d . n .
Palmer .
A BED OF ROSES . By W . L . GEORGE . Frank
68.
.
.
. .
SCIENCE .
of Experiments
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE : Being an Account
in Hermetically
with certain Superheated Saline Solutions ,
, .R.S.
Sealed Vessels . * By H . CHARLTON BASTIAN M . D. F
Containing numerous
pp
Plates.
ten
.
With
76
.
10 x 61
& Co.,
Illustrations from Photomicrographs . Watts
Johnson ' s Court , Fleet Street . 38. 6d. n .
SOCIOLOGY .
. By B. L . HUT
A HISTORY OF FACTORY LEGISLATION
by SIDNEY
CHINS and A . S. HARRISON . With a Preface
King . 68. n .
WEBB . 83 x 53 . 304 pp . P . S.
.
.
.
.pp
54 n
.
. .
X 6d G
. .
.
B
.
.pp.
.
.
.
:
. ;
pp
.
.
.
$
3
. .
. 50
n By
By. F
:
.
.
.
.
Co
John
&
.
:
.
By
12
pp
FULLER
Lane
J.
,
.
OF
pp
.
.
.
.
50
.
John Lane
A
OF
.
-
.
$
4
n
BLOUN
York
. .
in
A
.
-
.
:
of
A
8
M
.
by
.
75
.
: $
3
:
.
.
:
OF
,
.
50
n
.
.
$
2
.
by
.
DRAMATIC
.
.
$ G
1
. . ,
50
n
.
:
. By
,
.
$
1
n
.
A
.
W.
.pp
OF
'S :
.
B
Play
HENRY BRYAN BIxxs
THE ADVENTURE
Huebsch
New York
DILEMMA GETTING MARRIED and THE
THE DOCTOR
BERNARD
BLANCO POSNET
SHOWING UP
Brentanos
New York
443
SHAW
.
. . . .
57
,
.
.
.
.
7 48
.
X
47
60
,
41n pp
98
x
7
. a
FRANKFORT
Study
Environment
NAPOLEON
With Portraits and Illustrations
By NORWOOD YOUNG
Duffield
New York
418
Nineteenth
Series
FRENCH MEN WOMEN AND Books
special
Portraits reproduced
Century Studies
With
Chicago
By
EDWARDS
BETHAM
permission
THE GROWTH
McClurg
:
.
.
A
.
OF
58
.
.
.
.
58
.
n
,
.
:
.pp .
Lane
Longmans
JOHN
Illustrations
New York
With
BRAHMS
263
MAITLAND
Papyrus
78
x
OF
POETRY
Demotic
From
NEFREKEPTA
THE STORY
Put into verse by GILBERT MURRAY
Frowde
London
Clarendon Press
Oxford
By
CONAN DOYLE
SONGS OF THE ROAD
Smith Elder
137 pp
MAURICE BARING
THE COLLECTED POEMS
237
Dutton
New York
NAVARRE
THE FATE OF HENRY
New
349
DELLE BURTON
MOORE
.pp
.
.
9
X
6
.
HAVELOCK ELLIS
.
78
. .
6d
. By
n
OF
Constable
.
pp
,
288
DREAMS
OLIVER GOLDSMITH
$
2
.
an
.
58
.
.
.
PHILOSOPHY
THE WORLD
York
25
n
.
.
:
R
. of
a
.
.
83
X
51
A
Being the Adventures and
CAMERA
Animal Photo
Field Naturalist and
Popular edition
and CHERRY KEARTON
Cassell
368 pp
Observations
By
grapher
THE LIFE
:
.
.
,
KITTY
By
DAY
THE
4d
1s
.
FOR
NATURAL HISTORY
WITH NATURE AND
PAST AND PRESENT
By Mrs RUSSELL
BIOGRAPHY
.
OF THE NIGHT
Stanley Webb
,
LOVE
61
.
.
OF
ART
THE PURPOSE
ESSAYS
CREEDS OF ENGLISH PAINTERS
New
421
BARRINGTON
$
4
.
.
.
&
pp
ART
ON
By
.
TREASURES
Windus
Chatto
AND
316
BY
.
81x
MUSIC
EVEREST
8 6s
.
.”
.
.6d
n
.
A
,
By
.
.
n
. 19 .
.
.
,
9
x
51
.
HISTORY
THE
. :
CLUBS
IN
.)
(
.
.
Col
Maps
MISCELLANEOUS
RALPH NEVILL
AMERICA
MEMBERS
.
OF
.pp
. .
5 C
MILITARY GEOGRAPHY
THE OUTLINES
With
Two Volumes
MACDONNELL
Hugh Rees Ltd
128 6d
227
THE
94
X
.
.
. .
51
.
.pp
“
9
OF
x
.
BOOKS PUBLISHED
.
6d
.
n .
28
.
.
x
.
By MAURICE MAETERLINCK
TEMPLE
68
Pocket Edition
ALFRED SUTRO
Allan
,
.
.
.
220 pp
.
to
.
88
X
.
71 :
X A
5
,
M
.P
.
54
HUTCHIN
By HORACE
SUNBEAM
THE
SAGA
Longmans
211
SON
366
By ANGUS HAMILTON
SOMALILAND
128
Hutchinson
By CAPT
WITH PEN AND PENCIL
THE DANUBE
Swan Sonnen
191
GRANVILLE BAKER
158
schien
A
OF
OF
.
G
.
K
.
.
Reply
MILITARY
LONDON
28. 6d . n .
H. Cox .
151 pp .
7 X 41 .
.
.
x
83
.
,
D
.C
.L
SIR
812 pp
51
.
.
6d
.
n
SHAKESPEARE
OF
GREENWOOD
by
.
47
.
THE BURIED
Translated
276 pp
35
. G
n .
. G
.
.
.
Sweeting
By
78
. .
pp
Dent
VINDICATORS
By
By
edition
THE WORKS
CHESTERTON
CRITICISMS
APPRECIATIONS AND
CHARLES DICKENS
THE
Critics
REPRINT.
Country House
THE SENTIMENT OF THE SWORD : A
By the late CAPTAIN SIR RICHARD F.
Dialogue .
by A . F . SIEVEKING , F .S.A.
BURTON . Edited with notes
TRAVEL
LITERARY
243
POLITICAL
.
.
&
Eighth
.
CONTRACT
POLLOCK
288
Sons
PRINCIPLES
FREDERICK
Stevens
OF
.
LAW
96 pp.
78 X 5.
.
RICHARDSON
AND PROBLEMS
THE DANGER ZONE OF EUROPE : CHANGES
By H . C . WOODS , F . R . G . S. 9X
IN THE NEAR EAST.
108. 60 , n.
54 . 328 pp . Fisher Unwin .
n
7d
,
, I.
.
.
68
.
n
-
in
.pp
54
.
11
x
8
POPULAR
WRIGHT
.pp.
six
'S .
.
P
.
W
P . WRIGHT ,
colour and forty eight photo
Grant Richards
367
Edited by
Part
GARDENING
Cassell
illustrations
81
x
With
48
GARDEN
POPULAR
graphs
CASSELL
GARDENING .
. By WALTER
FLOWERS
SHAVINGS . By FRANK
Nash . 28. 6d . n .
�THE AUTHOR .
159
LITERARY , DRAMATIC ,
FICTION .
Mrs . L . ALLEN HARKER .
MASTER AND MAID .
315 pp . New York : Scribner & Sons . $1. 25 n .
By
BERENICE .
E . PHILLIPS
OPPENHEIM .
264 pp .
Boston : Little , Brown . $ 1. 25 n.
By ALGERNON
BLACKWOOD ,
CHORD .
THE HUMAN
326 pp . New York : Macmillan . $ 1. 50 n.
By H . G . WELLS . New York :
THE NEW MACHIAVELLI .
DUFFIELD . $ 1. 35 n .
By S. MACNAUGHTAN . 372 pp . New
THE ANDERSONS .
York : Dutton .
$1. 25 n.
THE RIDING MASTER. By DOLF WYLLARDE . 354 pp .
New York : John Lane & Co . $ 1.50 .
By
THE VENTURE : A STORY OF THE SHADOW WORLD .
R. NORMAN GRISEWOOD . New York : R. W . Fenno .
TWO ON A TOWER . By THOMAS HARDY . 332 pp . New
York : Harper Bros . $1. 25 n .
By OLE
AND OTHER STORIES .
THE GREEN CURVE
Doubleday
Page .
LUK - OIE .
313 pp .
New York :
$1. 20.
By
THE GIRL FROM NOWHERE .
Mrs . BAILLIE REYNOLDS .
307 pp . New York : Doran . $1.20 n .
By
THE LAME
ENGLISHMAN .
WARWICK DEEPING .
368 pp . New York : Cassell . $1. 20 n .
By
Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 389 pp .
TREVOR LORDSHIP .
New York : Macmillan . $ 1. 20 n .
DENRY THE AUDACIOUS . By ARNOLD BENNETT. 350 pp .
New York : Dutton . $1.35 n.
By R. H . BENSON .
NONE OTHER GODS .
St. Louis :
Herder . $ 1. 50 .
THE JUSTICE OF THE KING . By HAMILTON DRUMMOND .
335 pp . New York : Macmillan . $1.20 n .
By TOM GALLON . 315 pp .
THE ROGUE 'S HEIRESS .
New York : Dillingham .
$1.50 .
THE PATRICIAN . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 393 pp. New
York : Scribner . $ 1. 35 n .
THE DWELLER
ON THE
THRESHOLD .
BY ROBERT
HICHENS . 273 pp . New York : Century Co . $1. 10 n .
THE CAMERA FIEND . By E . W . HORNUNG . 346 pp .
New York : $ 1.25 n.
By HORACE NEWTE .
THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN .
407 pp . New York : John Lane Co . $1.50 .
THE INTELLECTUALS
: AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB
New
LIFE . By The Rev . CANON P. A . SUEEHAN .
Longmans
York :
. $1.50 n .
JUVENILE .
WE OF THE NEVER -NEVER .
340 pp.
Macmillan
.
$ 1.50.
By Mrs . ÆNEAS
GUNN ,
LITERARY .
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN . By ASHMORE WINGATE . 203 pp .
Scribner . $1.
DIMINUTIVE DRAMAS . By MAURICE BARING . 224 pp .
Boston : Houghton Mifflin . $ 1. 25 n .
By G . K . CHESTERTON ,
ALARMS AND DISCURSIONS .
New York : Dodd Mead . $ 1. 50 n.
MEDICAL .
ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN
BODY .
BY SIR VICTOR
HORSLEY and DR . MARY D . STURGE . 290 pp . New
York : Macmillan
40 cents n.
SOCIOLOGY .
SOULS IN ACTION IN THE CRUCIBLE OF THE NEW LIFE :
By
Expanding the Narrative of Twice -born
Men .
HAROLD BEGBIE . 310 pp. New York : Doran . $1.25 n .
AND
MUSICAL
NOTES .
By
the Rev . Prof. Skeat
edition of his “ Etymological
Dictionary
of the English Language, ”
published at the price of 58 . nett with thick paper ,
6s . nett with thin paper , by the Oxford University
Press .
The dictionary was originally published in
1882 , and after passing through several editions,
appeared
in 1901 so largely rearranged
and re
practically
book .
a new
as to become
written
The present edition is a revision of the edition of
1901.
There is no need to recommend this book to the
English student and the British public .
The Rev .
Prof . Skeat 's position as an English scholar is so
W
E
V
must
congratulate
on the fresh
well known and his work has become so well estab
lished that the public is sure to welcome this fresh
Of the two different publications the edition
with thin paper is perhaps the more satisfactory ;
it is easily handled , lighter , and does not lack dis
tinctness or careful production .
“ Oil of Spike nard ,' a romance by E . N . Smith
Dampier , was published
Mr. Andrew Melrose .
at the end of February
by
“ Old Chinese Porcelain
and Works of Art in
China ,” by A . W . Bahr , contains illustrations and
brief descriptions of pottery , Porcelain , jade and
other artıc 'es selected from the first Art Exhibition
held in China , viz . , at Shanghai in 1908 .
There
are 12 coloured plates from the pictures by the
Chinese artist , Wong Chun Hai , and more than
100 black -and -white illustrations. Messrs . Cassell
& Co . are the publishers .
“ The Great Betrayal ,” by Harold Wintle , is a
novel that deals with the efforts of
a foreign
power
to obtain British State secrets with the connivance
of the Foreign Secretary . Messrs. John Ouseley ,
Limited , are the publishers .
The new edition of Dr. Clark Hall 's “ Beowulf ”
contains , besides a revised translation , a great deal
of matter intended to form a sort of introduction
to the study of the poem , and an interesting and
exhaustive index of the things mentioned
in it ,
with numerous illustrations . It is hoped that this
illustrated index will be useful to archæologists as
well as to students of Beowulf . As an experiment ,
a metrical rendering
of the Finnsburg Fragment
has been inserted , as well as the prose translation .
Messrs . Swan Sonnenschien & Co . are the publishers .
In “ A Small Collection of Japanese Lacquer , "
Mr. James Orage gives a brief account of the
history and manufacture of lacquer and of the
various kinds of lacquer work , followed by a detailed
description
of the articles , which are of varied
�THE AUTHOR .
on
is
6
at
,
in
.
on
.
or
's
is
in
“
of ",
be
.
by
of in be
.
.
.
.
,
of
.
9
on
.
,
for
a
,
's
of
an
,
in
,
for
,
its
in
,
.
P
.
W
.
,
,
of , ,
in
in
.
to
to
- £4
,
of
for .
of
on
in
's
,
to
of
.
at
, ,
,
of
on
,
of
.
,
18
re
.
. . .
.
,
.
M
.
H
.
,
.
.
, .
,
M
.
,
10 be
,
,
, , of It
.”
of
to
is
.
It
to
London
“
of .
,
.
.
of
is
"
on
Magazines
.
John Long have just published
1s
Messrs
a
",
”, is
,
.
."
.
,
in
in
du
“
.
in
.
by
Street
ImpatientGriselda
the title
Mr Laurence
North
new novel which Mr Martin Secker has
published recently
Mr Laurence North has also
the current number
the Oxford and Cambridge
Review
article
The Earlier Oxford
an
,
on
of
“
off
.
is
's
by
in
Museum
.”
, In
.
.
,
.
on
“
.
be
Messrs Stanley Webb
.
of
,
,
by
's
.
of
Nutt
Mrs Vassel
,
.
by
an
,
,
Fr
. of
a
to
of
,
W
.
F
.
of
the publisher
Duty
book
On and
Annam
published
Messrs Heinemann
last year
now
appearing
French
the
Tour
Monde and
published
will
Messrs
Hachette
volume
David
K
of
”
is
of
A
fourth and enlarged edition has been published
Frankland series
short studies
theological and metaphysical
subjects
under the
Thoughts
title
Ultimate Problems
Mr
Mr
“
.
Co
. by
&
a
.
. ,
"
is
of
.
,
in
“
In
it,
articles and books
James Baker
this
article the names
Dr Herbert Warren John
Addington Symons Henry Whatley the artist
and Walter Crane are also mentioned
.
in
in
“
new literary and patriotic
for the promotion
travel has
Prague edited
Hlavacek
space
given
article from the pen
the Director
the Prague Art Museums Imperial
upon
Councillor Franz Borovsky
the numerous
The first number
journal
Vestnik
just appeared
Mr Birrell would take the chair
the dinner
May
Thursday
Lord Tennyson was
president
elected
the society and Sir Alfred
Bateman was elected treasurer
the retirement
Mr Edward Dicey who had held that post since
1888 Those present included Sir Edward Brabrook
Mr Percy
Thornton
Mr Richard Bentley
Mr Sidney Lee Mr Maurice Hewlett Mr Edmund
Gosse Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr
Spielmann
Miss
Everest has just published her fourth
song
The Love
the Night for the Day
dedicated
Her Highness the Princess Pretiva
Cooch Behar
had from the publishers
that
's
' .
by
in
”,
of
.
in
,
.
by
pub
be
,
,
,
,
Co
.
.
,
will
and
of
.”
,
”
in
,
to
&
“
1910
on
-
in
.
a
“
's
:
,
,
's
,
,
.
A
Own Paper since October
lished
book form
the Religious Tract Society
September 1911
The Polar Star
the title
new novel
Lady Helen Forbes which Messrs Duckworth
have just published
,
else .
authors whose literary work was valuable though
appeal and
limited
these writers exist
ence
the proceeds
their works was impossible
The report showed that the income
the fund
the year amounted
088 and that £2 770 was
grants
forty one applicants
voted
Since the
society
foundation
1790
the total sum dis
grants was £160 757
tributed
Professor
Ker seconded the adoption
the report which was
carried
The chairman announced that the King
had consented
become patron
the society and
.
,
is
,
of
,
of
.
Little Brown
the autumn
serial
The Emotions
Martha
Mrs
Maxwell Armfield has been running
The Girls
Messrs
Liverpool
Lundy
North Devon and the Island
The annual general meeting
the Royal Literary
Fund was held
March
Sir Alfred Bateman
submitting the report mentioned that among the
Fund cases was one
author whose name was
not unknown who was receiving only £10
Every month they had cases
novel from his pen
. .
.
“
In
of
of
of
'
,
."
in
. .
E
.
A
of
“
on
The Brownings Their Life and Art
which
give the complete biography
she has endeavoured
each separately before their marriage and his
again after death
from
some new material gained
friendship
from
Miss Whiting
with their son
Mr Barrett Browning
The book comes from
,
Manchester
in
where , was published in the Scottish Geographical
Magazine for February
Mrs Vassel responsible also for the articles
Paris which have been appearing
the Evening
Standard
since June last and now bear her signa
Burlington
ture
On January
she lectured
House
Annam for the Royal Geographical
Society
Mr George Hansby Russell new novel will
April
published
early
Mr John Murray
May
The title will
Ivor
and the story
,
in
in
.
a
of
.
T
.
in
Court House
There
besides the political
interest
the book much literary interest
con
nection with the Young Ireland literary movement
and the work
the Dublin University dons
Mr Andrew Melrose announces the publication
Jacomb new novel
The Lonely Road
Miss Lilian Whiting has just completed
book
,
December
in
Edinburgh , Glasgow , Dundee , Rugby , and
.C
.
,
"
"
, of
topics
delivered
“
a
of
of
“
,
his
a
is
.
In "
the Good Old Times
and denls with
social interest not touched
his previous
England
volume contrasting present day life
century ago
with that
Mr
Werner Laurie has just published Mr
thirty
Ramsay Colles volume
reminiscences
years
Ireland under the title
Castle and
work
in the summer .
An article by the same
writer, entitled “ An Elephant Hunt ” appeared in
the February issue of The Badminton Magazine,
while Mrs. Vassel ' s lecture on the Philippines
form
is
and include over 60 inros (medicine boxes ) .
by Messrs . Y . Imaizumi ,
examined
S . Fujiya , assistant director of the
Department
of Fine Arts, Imperial Museum ,
Tokyo .
A limited
edition of the book has been
printed , and the publishers are The Times Book
Club of 376 - 384 Oxford Street , W .
Mr. J . C . Wright is shortly to publish through
Changes
Mr. Robert Scott ,
new book
Century
This
continuation
his previous
All have been
director , and
W
,
objects
in
160
�THE AUTHOR .
by
.
.
a
"
,
as
in
."
is
of
-
to
of
a
by
.
of a
in
a
.
,
,
.
of
's
It
.”
of
.
of
.
,
.
.
-
.
to
at
-
.
is
a
is
its
by
it
,
is
It
.
of
.
"
“
a
in
is
It
a
on
in
in
.
A
.
C
. .
by
W
.
.
.
B
,
it
.
as
on
of
,
a at
of
,
,
.
is
”,
at
,
Sir
by
.
.
,
a
it
on
“
at 's
”
1,
,
by
on
,
,
in
.
, a
”,
-
of
.
.
at
,
he
a
,
in
,
he
a 27 at
.
,
.
.
V
of
,
of
adaptation
was produced
Mr George
.
March
4
on
'
“
L
's
Theatre
. ”, 's
George Grossmith
Amorçage
Xamoff and Guérin
the Gaiety
of
a
It
Mr
.
in
H
the caste
Peggy
.
in
,
Grossmith Mr Edmund Payne Miss Gabrielle
Ray and Miss Phyllis Dare are
the caste
,
publish
,
to
is
.
shortly
is
“
by
“
relates how
lord travelling
caravan meets the lady
his heart
Lindell and Miss
Vallis were two
.
”,
of
Mr
. .
.
-
-
a of
“
by
incognito
,
"
is
,
of
's
to
is
(
.
J.
L
.
,
Sandro Botticelli
vice president
the
the newly appointed
mind torture that when
his reprieve
falls dead
of
.
a
of
in
to
,
's
.
in
it
is its
Gosset
two hours
is
in
.
L
.
W
",
by
.
of
a
Miss Adelaide
Hodges and Miss Mary
Horace
,
to
,
is
,
in
in
in
It
Co
.
&
of
as
.
Dr Mahaffy
Mr
February
.
)
&
c
.
president
Henry
live works himself into such
state
length
learns
Mr James Welch and
Mr Leslie Carter are
the caste
comedy
The Caravanners
one act
Beatrice Heron Maxwell was produced
for the
Hastings
first time
the Gaiety
Theatre
woman
life torn
shreds
the mere
story
for existence
shattered ideals
triumpbs
and sorry
The title of the novel
application
path
ironical
the heroine
difficulty and
beset
with every kind
published by Mr Frank
danger
The book
Palmer
Count Plunkett
author
has been nominated
Royal Irish Academy
Mr
play
Mr Anthony Hope
The Prisoner
Zenda
was revived
the Lyceum
Theatre
March
where
was played by
caste which
included Mr Henry Ainley Miss Ethel Warwick
and Mr Fred Morgan
one act play
William
Gilbert called
The Hooligan
was produced
the Coliseum
February
the end
Its theme
the agony
condemned murderer who with apparently but
to
in
a
,
.
“
A
story
struggle
Mr
.
on
by
,
"
's
“
prize
which won
£200
the
Daily News competition
and was after
wards published
book form
America
be
England this summer by Messrs
brought out
eight different
Cassell
has run serially
English newspapers
George
Bed
Roses
the
M
Düring
Chicago
McCarthy
-
by
at
in
in
“
.
”
in
.
of
to
in
a
to
paper
Direction
read
the
May
International Press Congress
Rome
journalists
the facilities given
the English
Houses
Parliament
His novel
John Westa
cott
has just been issued
the popular two
shilling series
Privilege
Love
the mystery story
Stella
of
,
in
J.
.
for .
R
,
's
de .
.
.
to
Comité
the
.
the district
.
chairman
,
,
of
elected
retiring chairman Mr
Mickie referring
many
journalism
Mr James Baker work
countries
Mr James Baker has been asked
,
.S
of .,
F
.R
.
G
,
as
of
.
,
ult
.
unanimously
the
a “
158 . ) .
“
,
.
J.
( five tickets
At the annual meeting of the Bristol District of
the Institute of Journalists held in Bristol on the
10th
Mr James Baker
the special
correspondent and honorary secretary
the British
International Association
Journalists
was
“
3s. 6d . each
a
Granville Bantock , Hubert Bath , William Wallace ,
Young, and many
R . Vaughan Williams , Dalhousie
others .
Tickets are procurable from the honorary
secretary of the club by members at 2s . 6d . each
( five tickets half -a - guinea ) and by non -members at
play
published
was
last month
simultaneously
London and New York
the
former city
Mr
Fifield and
the latter
Mr
Buesch
described
romantic variation
Homeric theme
While
the episode which suggested the play
told
the
Odyssey
belongs
the folk lore
all times
symbolical rather than classical
and races
and
such Mr Binns has treated
with some
thing
the breadth and freedom
demanded
prospect
motive
There
the play being
seen
the London stage
Rococo
one act farce
Mr Granville
Barker which was produced
the Court Theatre
last month
quarrel
The piece relates
middle class home respecting the ownership
rococo vase
The caste included Mr Norman
Montagu Love and
Page Miss Kate Bishop
Miss Agnes Thomas
The same occasion witnessed
peasant
play
the revival
Mr John Masefield
life
The Tragedy
Nan
was interpreted
company
which
included
Miss Lillah
,
The committee of the Imperial Club , Hove ,
Miss
hare arranged with Miss A . E . Keeton
Keeton and
and Miss
Grainger Kerr to give one of their studies of
modern British song , at the club ' s premises , 2 and
Saturday afternoon ,
4 First Avenue, Hove , on
April 8. at 3. 15 .
The illustrations
include
works by the following composers : Ernest Austin ,
DRAMATIC
The Adventure
Bryan Binns which
by
announces for publication
a
(author of “ A Wife
from
the
Forbidden
Land " ) entitled “ Dick
Comerford 's Wager .”
The scene of the story is
laid in the country amidst the hunting gentry of a
hundred years ago .
A . P . Crouch
A
Scott
novel by
at
Mr. Robert
new
Messrs . Constable & Co . , à volume called
of Britain : Scenes from
Shepherd
Life Past and Present ," from the best authorities ,
by Adelaide L . J. Gosset . There are to be sixty
illustrations from drawings and photographs .
through
“ Shepherds
“
edition of Tom Gallon 's popular novel, “ The
Great Gay Road , " a dramatised version of which
produced
touring
has been
and is now
the
provinces .
161
�THE AUTHOR .
things
Compare
so much
better in
France ?
postage stamps with theirs
our coins with
theirs
The Semeuse design
course
,
,
is
.
,
“
by
in
's
,
by
in
of
of
of
at
on
.
an
,
, ,
of
on
a
of
.
of
for
?
of
"
of
”
,
of
,
of
at
. .
15
is
.”
to
to
of
,
“
his.
Le
“
of
.
(
,
?
Il
“
.
M
de an
of
of
of
.
G
an . .
by
on
M
on
of
.
byof
on
.
on
of
by
.
An
.
M
on
).
,
of
on
an
.
M
in
Government
.
M
his
,
”
”,
.
M
.
by
.
is
There
also
the Marquis
Massa
General Bourbaki
Germain Breton
Augustin
The Clergy and Politics
writes
Filon
Le Prince Impérial and Comte Jean
Elbée
Armand
Chateaubriand
Henry
play
Bernstein has withdrawn
article
.”
.
“
of
for
is
in
's
- -
la
.
a
by
, of ,
,
is
,
is
et
.
of
of
.”
nine thousand
interesting
on on on
on “ “
“
,
is
.
,
of
.
,
.
is
machines
extremely
.
.
by.
A
a
of
'
.
by
",
d
,
of
,
to
future doctors
.
in
all
- . -
,
of
to
of
an
-
to
of
,
"
“
Question médico
sociale
the title
Dr Grasset latest publica
the
which
contained
tion the summing up
Necessity
last chapters under the heading
union and collaboration among doctors
Advice
M
is
an
.
,
.
a
of
is
us
is
it
engravings
Le Milieu médical
'
is
de
of
in
by
,
"
is as
,
“
as
ten
the
the Revue hebdomadaire
Gabriel Hano
taux writes
article entitled
faut choisir
the subject
the Triple
Entente
Russia
France
and England
Louis Bertrand pub
lishes his lecture
Gustave Flaubert
excel
lent series
articles has been organised
this
Revue
the various French ministries
Jules
Méline writes the first one
the Ministry
Agriculture
The second article was written
Foreign Affairs
René Millet
the Ministry
The third
the Colonial Ministry was
Demartial
These articles give the public
excellent
idea
the working
the various
d
to
of
d
of
us
.
of
“
attractive psychological study
Egypte
Visions
Dr
Le Dentu
impressions
another volume
traveller who
descriptions
gives
the landscape ruins life
day together with some notions
the
past history
the legends myths religion
and
art
the Egyptians
The volume
written
conscientious
critic and
illustrated
with about
medals
Academy
XIII
for June
M
This
Roty
has awarded one
the
francs for the
history
most eloquent piece
French
Brédier professor
the College
France for
Légendes épiques
work
and another
one
thousand francs
Louis Battifol for his work
vingt ans
Roi Louis
The reception
arranged
General Langlois
the Academy
M “
is
,
novel
a
.
as M
by
,
"
de
as
Emile Collas
the first Duc and Duchesse
Orléans
takes
back
the beginning
the fifteenth
century
The story
Valentine
Milan
one
the most fascinating
French history
La Plus Forte
Alain
Valvert
extremely modern novel
We see the young girl
who
medical student imagines her indepen
dence
dearer
her than
else
the world
She witnesses the results
the vaunted indepen
dence
some
her women friends
The whole
book
Sorbonne
The French
Gobert Prizes
' .
history
Milan
interesting
of
to
.
in
is
is
,
.
a
“
Valentine
biography
of
.
a
In
,
.
to
,
of
as
as
as
book
of
,
the series
Luxembourg Museum and the interesting series
peasants
Mme Merignac
the types
the
various provinces
France ordered from her
the Mint
the Museum
the Monnaie
At the Sorbonne this winter two American
professors are giving
series
lectures one
which consists
four lectures
Chaucer Malory
Spenser and Shakespeare
When will there be
English lecturer
English
literature
the
,
"
,
by
Revanche
Madame Juliette Adam
describes many
political events from 1877
1880
life
active
that
Madame Adam surrounded
she has always been by the men who have made
history there
naturally
very much
that
intensely interesting
this volume
The letters
which she publishes add greatly
the value
the
's
to
”,
of to
.
l'
Abandon
la
de
PRÈS
To
Roty works
the best known
those visitors
study the metallic history
Paris who wish
the nation
we would recommend among other
collections
PARIS NOTES
of
,
our
byà
a
by
.
has ruined
ago , in reply to a letter bearing the new French
stamp with Roty ' s incomparable
design of La
Semeuse
(the simple figure of a woman scattering
seed
as she passes along with
the rising sun
beyond her ), I received an eloquent letter ending
with the words : “ How is it that they do these
de
he
the girl whom
an
of
at
in
ult
.
of
sister
The death
of Roty , the celebrated
French
medallist , will be regretted by the whole French
nation .
As M . Roger -Milés very aptly says :
“ The metallic history of a nation
bears the exact
reflection of the psychology of that nation .” From
part of Africa , some years
an almost uninhabited
of
Maugham ' s new
comedy
Somerset
and Fishes ” was produced at the Duke
of York 's Theatre on February 24 . The chief
character is a Canon of the Church , and the action
of the piece centres round the various schemes of
this very worldly church dignitary for his social
advancement .
The play was interpreted by a caste
which included Mr. Robert Loraine , Mr. Athol
Stewart , Miss Florence Haydon , and Miss Mary
Barton .
A copyright performance
of Mr . Spencer
T.
James ' piece in one act, “ The Death - Trap , "
took place at the Alexandra Hall , Leeds , on the
18th
The story concerns the trapping
midnight
army officer
London flat
the
W.
M
Mr.
“ Loaves
.
.
."
162
�THE AUTHOR .
to
?
's
an
of
it
.
.
,
,
?
In
of
of
a
of
its
.
of
of
,
by
for
a
,
in
,
;
of
an
is
,
.
be
.
*
be
(
in ),
a
to
of
to
on
-
be
. In
pr
.
be
.
,
of to
; to
a
or
.
to
.
—
at
..
probably meant although
,
Date
first publication
the writer does not specify
is
I
.
's
be
-
,
.
,
of
of
a
;
.
a
is
at
compel
The common sense remedy would
print
publishers
each volume the date
publication
and
decide that during
number
years
say sixty years
determined
the
property
literary work shall
vested
the
author
his representatives
After sixty years
perty
the work should become public
this
way there would no longer
any uncertainty On
opening
book we should know immediately what
was its position with regard
the public
quitable
would
once simple and
two
very good reasons against its adoption
a
to is
-
a
ity
;
he
of .
is
is
a
recall the incident the most that comes into my
vague sound which formulates itself into
mind
is
a
in
.
's
at
,
an
be
to
on
,
,
as
so
-
;
.
is
have
its
,
,
,
a
,
a
,
to
oblivion
I
once conceived the idea
reveal
writer who had fallen into
the public
forgotten the writer
name
When
this neglected
property for fifty years only
whereas another
the mere fact
the author living fifty years after
publication
will remain private property
century
anomaly which nothing can
This
justify
of
of
a
's
be
In
of to
a
friend
all
-
's
so
—
in
of
.
;
of
in
In
,
.
and not
the death
author
its author
the event
One literary work
dying the day after publication
remains private
It
12
,
of
,
,
St
.
,
.”
in
a
to
friend
through
to
U
publisher
mine
was
some second hand books
shop
suburban brooker
and
disappoint the dealer who was very attentive
not
he purchased
few volumes at random
nothing remarkable
this there
what
more remarkable
that
had the curio
literary
read these
derelicts
And
still more
remarkable thing
that one
these books seemed
very valuable work
him
The discovery
masterpiece
always
publisher
treat for
my
an
,
's
,
a
a
thought
was compelled much against his will
abandon his project
and
the same time the
public was also deprived
interesting literary
exhumation
This demonstrates
that the laws governing
public property
the field
literature are
defective
what way are they defective
literary copy
this respect that the termination
right ought only
based upon the age
work
.
DOMAIN
an
92
“
.
,
[
in
, Le
day
looking
be
to
to
.
:
,
—
My friend
.
”
(
Ber
Translated from
article signed Fred Isly appearing
Pèle Véle
rue
Lazare
Paris
March
1911 headed
Domaine Public
NE
on
;
on
,
,
,
?
was not
to
.
)
médicosociale
).
PUBLIC
THE
ing
us
.
on
, ,
as
a
,
;
.
no
A
, fly
- .
. of
it
be
of so
.
).
).
”
(
'
"
et (
la
d
).
de
'l
La
Le
Lemerre
"
(
Abandon
Revanche
Valentine
Milan
Plon
Plus Forte
Perrin
Egypte
Visions
Perrin
Milieu médical
Question
nard Grasset
?
or
in
be
I
,
de
"
la
(
Après
Paris
.
de
Vaugirard
to
,
As
in us
if
Rue
since
be
,
'
.
of
.
HALLARD
ALYS
ascertained whether fifty years
the day when Savourot had
this life
Without consulting the death
every parish
France and the colonies
elapsed
had
departed
registers
country
any other
How was
it
he
is ”
d
-
,
d
.
M
du
,
-
M
Sous Secrétaire
Etat
Estournelles
Constant
Chef
Service des Théâtres have both joined
English delegate
the Shakespeare Committee
this French Shakespeare League
should
particulars
any readers could give
glad
England
existing Shakespearean Societies
and
of
Beaux Arts
' ,
is
.”
of ,
's
's ,
-
“
,
“
at to
a
A
.
Dujardin Beaumetz
that direction
important
And yet there was one question
one that arose had Savourot work become public
property
Certainly
the typographical appear
style furnished
ance
the book and the author
some indications but respectable publisher cannot
content himself with uncertain information
The
literary property
courts protect and rightly
Now we know that
work does not become public
property until fifty years after the author
death
of
of
de
.
M
Camille
Sainte Croix
founder
the
Théâtre Shakespeare gave
Love Labour Lost
crowded house for two performances and
present rehearsing
The Merchant
Venice
Shakespeare League
now being formed and
and
call him
the
leaf but
was that
unknown book
light and die during
seller
whom dozens come
the year
There was nothing
found out
,
,
"
,
.
is
“
M
in .
.
being played
aux
an
to
.
,
is by
-
a
,
”
At
the Varietés
Les Midinettes
four acts by
Louis Artus
still
being given
comedy
a
et
de
“
. At
all
be
Maeterlinck 's play is
that could
desired
Papa
the Gymnase
three act play
MM Robert
Flers
Armand de Caillavet
60
,
Let
Savourot
The question for the publisher was
resuscitate
Yes but
fact was Savourot dead
There was
date
the book which would help
approximate idea
form
the point and the
encyclopædias eagerly consulted were mute
the
subject
publisher
name certainly figured on
Savourot
to
" L Oiseau
bleu " at the Théâtre Réjane is
the great sensation
at present .
It certainly is
admirably
staged
and , with Georgette Leblanc ,
" " " " "
name
some such
Savourot
.
of the Comédie
,
'
the programme
from
.
Française
as
moi ”
" Après
163
�COPYRIGHT IN FICTION AND CINEMATO
GRAPH REPRESENTATIONS
.
M
to
."
all
.
,
de
M
, ,
be
.”
to
to
.
M
.
a a
it
,
)
no
(
a
a
of
or
.
,
,
of
,
a
of
.
M
of
it
in
of
at
.”
.
”
to
;
of
“
,
of
,
of
an
a
,
to
on
“
of
,
to
”
MAGAZINE
CONTENTS
.
.
'
,
a
an
-
of
-
film
“
,
of
,
”
",
a
."
"
“
-
,
by
“
in
in
a
de
the title
Bossu
At the same time
ordered
that the bills exposed
the entrances
cinemato
graph halls should
all cases exhibit the names
the authors
represented
the scenes
and
pay costs
condemned the
Société Pathé
.
.
,
G
,
A
. .
St
.
.
. on
.
:
By
A
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
By
in
.
.
.
of
:
By .
.
de
By
J.
E
.
G
.
.
FORTNIGHTLY
By Ford Madox Hueffer
By Filson Young
Composer
The Musician
By Francis Gribble
the Fifties
The Theâtre Français
By
Björnstjerne Björnson
Robert Machray
.
.
.
.
. in
.
as
.
It
be
is
.'
It
'
to
'
Frank Harris
.
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
PER
CENT
.)
20
OF
TO
THE SOCIETY
300
.. .. ..
. . .
0O1
7 1510
60
for
J.
to
addressed
,
E
.C
.
,
,
29
,
be
a
w
of
25
..
.
60
F
.
.. ..
.
..
.
aa
of
20
Co
.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
&
-
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half
Page
Quarter of
Page
Eighth of
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
por cont.
per cent. made for Series Sixand
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
of
a
of
am
to
it it
,
I
to
by so a
of
a
ALLOWANCE
(
a
.
.
M
of
,
by
it
,
Religion
.
, of
“
.
M
.
.
a
.”
be
a
is
.
s
.
"
“
.
be
's
.
·
or
a
by
to
The Romance
Christina Rossetti
an
,
“
in
Mary
Dame Eleanor and Lady Macbeth
Montmorency
ENGLISH REVIEW
Renan
true
when
chooses
name
word
But the celebrity
property which
the word constitutes
attained
respected
ought
Edmond Rostand
As you ask what are my views regarding
wrote
literary works
property
the title
may
opinion that
title howsoever commonplace
has
the author when
becomes the property
stranger
such
success that
been consecrated
his
by adopting
reckons upon doing
profit
personal advantage and hopes
the con
Dewhurst
the late
:
a
"
of
Literary Supplement
an
of
M
to
be
a
'
Ben
Suddard
no
as
be
to
)
of
a
CONTEMPORARY
Impressionism
By Wynford
Shakespeare
Jonson
and
What
Clarette wrote
assert that any word
would
Le Cid
very
would
commonplace
becomes
commonplace
and
Le Misanthrope
author cannot annex the dictionary
that
he
as
A
of
" In
.
,
of
CU
a
a
to
,
be
(
.
his client
bold thing
be
,
London
.
a
DIVIS au
Bossu
question
whether
arose
now
The
original
regarded
Hunchback
was
doubt
authors had
The great majority
title
given
The
about the answer which should
Paul Feval case produced
counsel conducting
the
letters from leading literary men
number
day addressed
Book MONTHLY
Burns
"
M
“
de
a
“
.
's
M
nection with
Paul Feval celebrated novel
previous action against
La Société Gaumont
Lagadère
Paul
respecting the title
Le Fils
Feval had obtained
sentence that there was
commonplace title which
distinction between
might
freely used and
VIVIC
title VI some originality
which was entitled
the protection
the law
By
F
.
”
,
to
.
“
- a ”
.
,
,
BOOKMAN
Bettany
Bennett
An Appreciation
By Professor John Adams
Psychologist
Mark Twain
great American Journalist
Note
the Centenary
John Adcock
Horace Geeley
Arnold
.
M
à
in
'
by
“
In
.
's
Leon Gandillot
title
cease
particular value
opinions was
consensus
however
convince the court
The sentence
play which
decreed that the success
norel
was really the point under discussion
has
influence
the commonplace nature
title and
rejected the demand
Paul Féval fils respecting
Such
insufficient
.
of
,
In
a
by
to of
in
1
M
than 200 francs
The court however reaffirmed
the decision that the reproduction
work for
infringement
the cinematograph constitutes
author rights and condemned the defendants
pay
Madame Hémon one thousand francs
damages
Société Pathé
the second case the same
The
Paul Feval fils
was proceeded against
question was
work
novel entitled
Bossu
The Société Pathé had given
this title
had no con
cinematograph film which however
similar opinions
expressed
declared
Success causes
commonplace and gives
courts and present some features
interest
the first case Madame Hémon
who holds
rights
Prosper Mérimée brought
works
action against
La Société des anciens établissements
Pathé Frères
for having published
and offered
catalogue under the title
for sale
Châti
cinematograph
reproducing
ment
Corse
the striking episodes
the well known story
Matteo Falcone
The
Société Patbé
admitted
the fact and
pleaded
that the damage did not amount
more
“
be
named
his work ·
certainly intending
profit
would
reputation that has been already made
Marcel Prévost
Francis
Croisset
Madame
Alfonse Daudet and Madame Claude Farrère
cases
which the copyright
well
known French novels was alleged
have
represen
been infringed by cinematograph
tations have recently come before the French
to an
Anyone who
.
fusion
Misérables
.
WO
Les
THE AUTHOR .
164
�THE AUTHOR .
be managed by
the Secretary
of
.
of a
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
Society
the
THE SOCIETY .
USE
TO
,
or
HOW
165
of
(a
-
in
of
:
to
be
).
to
up
",
.
or
,
,
up
is
to
"
a
.
of
,
or
by
of
.
a
to
to
to
to
op.
to
.
or
to to
.
It to
is
,
to
to
.
to
is
It ,
.
an
.
in
.
.
.
.
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
.
of
of
.
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
18
.
is
a
,
in
of
EVER
or
copyright
.
of
,
be
.
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
a
so
per
transfer
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
proper
price
can
be
a
,
if
sometimes satisfactory
it
to
or
of
an
in
of to
a
be
is
of
contract
for plays
.
the performing right
This
An author who enters into
on
by
a in
should stipulate
the contract
the piece
certain date
publication
his name
the
of
a
play bills
dramatic
of
unsatisfactory
such
contract
for production
and for proper
.
of
:
or
is
Sale outright
.
Outright
.
it
Selling
This
is
I.
:
of
in
observed
dealing
methods
There are three forms
more acts
three
-
.
3
an
be
a
.
n
are
few standing rules
agreement
There are four
with literary property
to
TTERE
It
manager
,
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
in
OF
(a
.)
WARNINGS
.
TO
.
2
.
N
of an
£1
is
to
the Society
life membership
for
.
.
or
.
,
£10 10s
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
;
(3
.)
to
. to
8
.
do
subscription
9
The
annum
is
of
( (2 (
3
1
). .) .)
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
TO
.
of
.
of
on
it
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary of the Society
some publishers
Members
can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
means
. of
a
.
to
be
7
.
This
The
(1
.)
to
.
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must
done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members
(2
.)
to
to
to
.
of
a
of be
,
by
All other forms agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the
Secreta
the Secretary of the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
to
.
No
.
6
literary
contract should
entered into with
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted
literary agents and are recommended
them
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
of
General
To
the
A
.
of
, as
:
a
(3
)
obtained
in
's
be
to
. .
To
(2
)
.
of
can
System
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
a
be
,
of
.
in
To
of
to
,
. '
in
.
5
work
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately the
author
ascertain
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
IY
.
in
The Committee
have arranged for the reception
members agreements and their preservation
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
only
by
Secretary
confidential documents
be read
the
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
lars
the Society
Prospectus
A
II
.
(1
.) In
(2
.)
.
III
Be
.
to
,
if
to
,
,
,
of to of in
belonging
,
of
4
.
.
of
.
do
,
always
Remember
that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers even
reaping
yourself
are
no direct benefit
and that you are
advancing the best interests
your calling
promoting
the independence
the writer the dramatist the composer
(1
)
doctor
,
to
send
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
As well bind yourself for the future
any one solicitor
!
,
's
's
on
by
.
.
document
any agreement whatever
for examination
the Society
in
,
if
,
.
,
'
of
.
the3
signing
Before
(3
.)
if
to is
.
of
;
is
a
.
,
to
,
2
.
Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers agreements do not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors
use
not scruple
Therefore
ence
the Society
Profit Sharing Agreement
bad form
agreement
following
this case the
rules should
attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
part
investigation
duction forms
without the strictest
give the publisher the power
putting the
Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
(
(6 5
(4
.) .)
.
. )
.
a
in
of
,
his
,
or
of or
of
it
is
,
is
of
member has a right to ask for and to receive
pub
agreements his choice
advice upon
any dispute arising
his
the conduct
lisher
business
the administration
his property
The
any
Secretary
but
there
solicitor
the Society
the
special reason the Secretary will refer the case
they
Further the Committee
the Society
Solicitors
opinion without
counsel
deem
desirable will obtain
any cost
where counsel
Moreover
the member
opinion
the Committee
favourable and the sanction
obtained action will be taken
behalf of the aggrieved
member and all costs borne
the Society
VERY
1. D
�THE AUTHOR .
( 6.) Sale
's
,
do
,
of
. of is
;
in
of
.
,
or
of
in
of
to
in
of
by
be
,
an
.
TO
,
as
, of
to
,
.
.
of
.
.
or
on
of
's
in
.
to
.
in
.
this
. . ,
,
it
.
of
is
.
. be
of
of
,
and experience
The
,
competence
.
by
be
,
or
of
.
of
to
of
,
to
the same
charged for
give notice
The Secretary
the Society heys
posi
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
All remittances should be crossed Union
London and
registered
Smiths Bank Chancery
Lane
sent
letter only
.
will
.
of
at
filed
play
subject
be
a be
.
.
6d
per act
Society
.
of
be
to
at
a
.
,
at
of
28
Plays may also
with the exception that
the
REMITTANCES
to
be
in
.
Original
rules
ibe price
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
or
a
,
byof
to
be
a
D
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration
fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
of the scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
is
, on
OCENARIOS
is
an
of
no
as
in
,
,
of
as
In
.
It of be
.
-
assist
.
.
a
his
.
in
in
,
to
an 's
a
as of
a
SCENARIOS AND
PLAYS
greatly
BRANCH
its work by informing young writers
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction but poetry
possible under
and dramatic works and when
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
branch
its
OF
CEMBERS will
REGISTRATION
ORIGINAL
ofon
,
or
a
.
on
of
,
,
.
THE READING
a .
authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
part
behalf of
members for the fee
6d per 100
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
is
tracts , those
MUSIC
of
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
to
as as
a
a
As
it
.
be
it
is
in
to
STAMPING
in
is
the more carefully
to
all
'
therefore guard himself
the beginning .
added
the warnings given for the
producers
books and dramatic
must however be pointed out that
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
deal with performing right and copyright
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
can
assistance
authors
its
He should
COMPOSERS
,
be carefully
should
MUSICAL
, ,
collaboration
ITTLE
of
for
WARNINGS
.
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
Society
agents .
,
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
. consideration .
AGENTS .
AND
RAMATIC
to
be .
.
6 . Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
rights in a
7. Authors should remember that performing
copyright . A manager
play are distinct from literary
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
words .
print the book of the
the words
AUTHORS
authors should seek the advice of the
plays into the hands of
before putting
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in
hands may acquire
perpetual
percentage
claim
the author
fees
plays
from
far
the placing
concerned
may
general rule that there are only
taken
very few agents who can do anything for
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with different
foreign
individuals and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case
rights
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
D
a
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event .
It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should
be reserved .
rights can
5 . Authors should remember that performing
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
DRAMATIC
an
of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent.
An author should obtain
a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
( o. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed
nightly fees) . This method should be always
except in cases where
avoided
the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
.
166
�THE AUTHOR .
GENERAL
ALTERATIONS
NOTES .
IN AUTHORS
' MANUSCRIPTS .
that no
contended
THE society has always
has a right to alter an
editor or publisher
, on behalf
Indeed
behalf of
of one
the
author ' s MS.
Indeed , on
one of
of the
of the society a very important case was
members
An editor
taken through the Courts on this basis .
of a responsible paper , who is also an author , has
state that an editor has absolute
right to alter an author' s MS . should he so desire
without reference to the author . On being asked
known
six
his
.
,
,
14
he
,
to
by
up
a
in
in
it
,
."
-
“
,
of
of
.
of
a
,
is
of
4
To
. .
2
; ;
.
.
;
; 9.
14
;
.
8
.
;
13
; of
.
11
off
A
;
.
7
10
;
5
.
1
:-
;
;
;
.
6
To
12
Revolt
The riddle
kinsmen
;
.
To
; to To
22
;
.
28
;
27 of
be
To
23
.
of
.
.
;
a
To
To
. ;
19
.
20
;
;
.
24
;
of 26
's
;
.
.
of ;
17
or
To
21
.
to
;
15
.
;
of
.
;
16
.
.
18
.
.
; : ;
.
. ;
;
;
35
.
32
30
is
'
Recovery
.
.
;
error
Remorse
kinsmen
lose one
s
To
Judicial
34
;
an
To
.
;
29
the dishonour
one who
loved
Loves
enemy
obstructed
love
Ambition
Struggle against God
Mistaken jealousy
an
of
from
DURATION
another column we publish
article taken
French paper dealing with the question
a
.
In
for
is
is
an
he
if
,
,
COPYRIGHT
.
on
on
of
.
to
25
in
If
,
it
to
;
,
be
.
,
.
of
at
,
go
In
the author but still the matter
serious
the
produces
expensive
author
and
book
limited edition the tax
almost impossible
in
a
prey
obtain
Hatred
kinsmen
friends
Murderous
adulterer
Madness
Fatal imprudence
Involuntary crime
love
kill kins
recognition
man
before
sacrifice to
the ideal
sacrifice for kinsmen
passion
obliged
sacrifice all
Rivalry
unequals
sacrifice one kinsmen
Adultery
Crimes
Love
learn
Rivalry
36
.
to
be
.
no
to
of
an
be
.
in
of
by
a
Deputation
see that
from
the Committee
the Welsh National Library was received
Mr
Sydney Buxton
The deputation asked that
the
obligation
new Copyright Bill there should
upon authors
send copies
their books
the
Welsh Library
We can only trust that
extra
placed upon authors and publishers
tax will
supplying gratis copies
the matter
As the law
present the tax comes very hard
stands
any steps were taken
they should
towards
reducing rather than increasing the burden
but
impossible
perhaps the Government will find
back upon the rights that have already been
granted by statute
the five libraries
supplying these gratis
most cases the cost
books comes heavier
the publisher than
. 33
. 31
.
We
hunted
Disaster
Daring effort
Carrying
COPIES
.
LIBRARY
if
to
, ,
.
so
so
,
of
off
.
"
-
“
to
,
,
of in
It
's
in
as
.
to
his
of
as
.
book called
The Thirty six Dramatic Situations
this book he digested the whole subject not only
from the point
view
the drama but from the
point
view
literature and history
The
correspondent
the Chicago Dial has set down the
analysed
brief headings under which each group
but suggests that such
list does but scant justice
Monsieur Polti ingenuity and skill
Supplication
The list
follows
The
Vengeance pursuing crime
Saviour
avenge kinsman upon kinsman
The fugitive
3 is
.
he
,
,
at
.
at
to
do
.
as
to
-
,
,
.
situations
of
a
,
as
,
in
a
be
.
to
be
it
'
to
a
as
no .
,
do
of
.
to
it it
,
he
for
to
MSS still occur
authors
SITUATIONS .
correspondence has been recorded
Dial with regard to thirty -
Goethe
conversation with
February
Eckermann under date
1830
attributed
Gozzi the statement that there could
tragic situations
but thirty six
This state
ment
Goethe set Schiller
see
could
not discover any more but according
the record
many though he took much
he could not find
pains
appears was followed
The question
Georges Polti who published
1895
Paris
be
.
to
of in
In
.
In an
In
knew
better than the author how
the
should
laid before the public
own
discretion headed all the chapters
We are glad
report that the publisher
has made amends
this mistake
but
the same time we
necessary
think
call the attention
authors
the fact that such things
alterations
THIRTY - SIX DRAMATIC
An interestimg
in the Chicago
original dramatic
appears that
In
his own MS. during publica
what he would
if
tion was altered he is reported to have answered
that the issue was not the same
We have only
quoted this instance
show how authors rightly
personal
consider any alteration
their MSS
duelling
matter
the days
doubt such
alterations might have been looked upon
personal insult
But still cases
occur and one
has come
the notice
the society recently where
England and America
book
anthor produced
the author
England
was produced exactly
had meant
For special reasons
had
carefully avoided any headings
the chapters
reader Think
America
however some proof reader think
book
.
statements
to
say
ing
It has been the custom lately at Christmas to
produce beautiful illustrated
books
in
editions
limited
to 250
to 500 copies .
The prices of
these books range from
£2 28 . to £5 5s.
The
tax , therefore , that is laid upon these editions , if
the book is £5 58 ., would be £26 58 . ; if the book
is £2 28 ., the tax would be £10 10s .
This is a serious item to be considered by the
publisher and author in working out their financial
to
been
167
�THE AUTHOR .
a
,
I.
,
,
of
,
to
,
of
to
to
.
,
of
a
on
,
. ,
,
as
.
re
-
&
II
.
.
of
.,
4
a of
To
(
1
)
-
:
;
(
2
)
of
To
,
-
,
re
; the ,
in
,
of
of
of
,
to
as
3
on
for
of
to
.
no
,
be
by
,
at
262
244
209
committee
despatched
This business having
been
Mr
Hewlett said that the present occasion was the
second time that he had presided over the general
the last
meeting
would als
the society
He con
office now closd
his annual tenure
was with mixed feelīgs that
fessed that
The hairmanship
the past year
looked back
was
very difficult post and one
hich
was
glad
very easy
But
make mistakes
.
,
be
be
it
to
is
.
'
he in
,
.
on
it
he
.
It
of .
of
as
to
he
of
. ,
le
to
M
to
,
on
.
as
W
.
P
.
to
his
the assiance
think that thanks
able
Thring
colleagues
the committee and
rocks
had kept the ship under way and off
to
of
the election
.
in
in
in
,
. ,
E
.
H .
.
,
scrutineers
,
to
of
.
a
society may nominate
third member
The thanks
the society are due
the Reverend
Henry Cresswell Mr Francis Gribble Mr
Lacon Watson for their
Sergeant and Mr
act
order
sacrificing their time
kindness
a
,
a
, -
.
of
,
or .
to
of
of
.
to
of
It
be
.
123
Mackenzie Bell
repeat that one third
may
worth while
Therefore
the committee retires annually
four
members
twelve
committee consisting
The committee have the
retire
members have
any two members
the
right
nomination
,
.
.
.
re
-
.
:-
,
of
the
267
Maurice Hewlett
Sir Alfred Bateman
Aylmer Maude
. .
Jacobs
.
,
.
W
.
W
the signed
statement
recording the votes for 1911
is
following
THE
THEscrutineers
.
of
.
2
to
,
's
..
to
To
(
3
)
.
ELECTION
on
.
p
.
m
of
at
Maurice
Manage
receive
the paper were
The agenda
discuss the accounts and report
desired
and
Management
elect
the Committee
Fund Committee under the
the
Pension
member
the Pension Fund
scheme for the management
due order
Mrs Alec Tweedie having resigned
but submitting her name for
election while
name
no other candidate had been put forward
appoint scrutineers
count the votes under
the society CONSUILUIon
constitution
The chairman proposed
last year
take
Nos
and
before proceeding
the main business
the meeting
No other candidate having been
proposed
the vacancy
the Pension Fund
Committee Mrs Alec Tweedie was automatically
elected
With regard
the appointment
name being put forward and seconded
scrutineers
the meeting the chairman announced that the
necessary appointment
would
made
the
.
.
was held
Mr
the Committee
to on .
,
,
Hewlett
ment presiding
of 23
,
,
March
chairman
if
to
is
,
is
,
by
the best
under existing conditions
Thursday
,
- be
to
,
.
of
on
of
23
,
,
of
In
.
be
,
.
a
it
THE SOCIETY
The general meeting
the society
of
it
's up
,
of
,
which
that the present method
the Berlin Convention
COMMITTEE
at
.
the
to
D
,
,
of
no
,
,
of
to
registration
self
and any formalities
tend
endanger his position
Whereas under the present
arrangement for
certain fixed time the descen
an author must benefit by the work he has
dants
survival We cannot
has any power
done
if of
held
.
.
's
in
is
's
it
to
be
,
by
annual general meeting
Thursday
the Royal Society
Arts
March
the general meeting
the share
The
the Society was held
holders the Council
pass
meeting was
the annual
formal one
report
Management
the Committee
elect
adopt the accounts
the accountants for 1911 and
for the past year
As the report and accounts had been circulated
they were taken
read
and the three items
the agenda put from
the chair were duly carried
being
Messrs
Oscar Berry
elected
accountants
.
If,
.
a
is
is
of
if
THE COUNCIL MEETING
RIOR
f
of if
.
in
his all
he
for
is
,
it
an
to
's
,
of
pub
the copyright should run from the date
lication and
was the author
first book his
descendants might reap but little perhaps
value
from
the length
duration
and that which the
legislature set out
acquire would
lost
addi
publication
tion the difficult question
the date
might
constantly cropping
would
and
him
necessary
the author property
confirm
help thinking
promulgated
MEETINGS .
of
is
,
,
a
if
's ,
in
, of to of
.
family the
secure
author and
benefit
that author
work for
certain time
therefore perpetual copyright
outside the range
practical politics then the French author sug
wholly unsatisfactory
gestion
when the main
copyright protection
kept
object
mind for
,
namely
GENERAL
a
of
of
for
the duration of copyright . The author thinks it
would be a better thing for copyright to run
publication
fixed time from the date
the book
rather than for the life
the author and
fixed
time after his death and his deduction
that
copyright runs for
fixed time after the death
published just before
the author
the book
might only last
fifty
the author
death
misses the chief
years
this argument
But
copyright legislation
object
countries
Co
168
�THE AUTHOR .
in
all
.
of
to
's
as
.
.
,
's
in
,
as
in
of
At
,
, .
,
of
on
.
,
,
of
to
of
in
to
,
of
of
.
a
of
in
of
to
in
, . .
as on
in
if
in
be
of
.
of
to
,
it
,
no
no
,
to
by
of
.
to
.
,
as
to
in
,
on
.
,
go
to
, it
of
a
to
.
,
of
.
a
.
,
of
on
,
at
of
of
.
of
of
of
.
's
to
it
in
to
.
of
of
.
of
a
at
.
in
a
.
of
on
to to
.
appealed
Ward
Mrs Ward later
support the views she
the council
had just expressed and
censure the Committee
Management
The result was
council meeting
specially
a
to
,
Humphry
,
of
of
. of
as
,
of
the society he could
insist upon the right
. ;
by.
.
-
of as
a
of
of
of
,
influence
and above the members
the Committee
Management there was exactly one member
the
council present
and that member was not Mrs
.
to
of
of
of
he
,
up
a
.
-
and
have done otherwise than
really representative Academic Committee
Baillie Reynolds after complaining
the
sparse attendance
the general meeting indicative
the lack
interest
the part
the members
supported Mrs Humphry Ward
Mr Bernard Shaw said that the members
the
Management felt more strongly than
Committee
anyone else the apparent impossibility
inducing
most
the members
take any interest
the
get them out
society except when they wanted
some personal trouble
Mrs Humphry Ward
attempt
agitate the question
the Academic
point
case
The chairman put
Committee was
council
that question fully before the council
meeting
the annual meeting
that body Over
form
Mrs
to
in
to
a
,
-
in
,
of
of
importance
women
the nominating committee there cer
tainly ought
have been
substantial representa
tion on that committee of the women
the Society
Authors
Mistakes had been made
Was
beginning again
impossible now
back and
at
to
he
of
as
.
-
a
of
to
for
a
Manage
without the approval
the Committee
ment
the Society
Authors and Mr Hewlett
the
he was
did not believe that convinced
now stands Mrs
representative authority
though
its members
doubt were
The unfortunate procedure adopted
stood
the way
the trust which ought
have
given
been
the Academic
Committee
the
general body of authors
Then
the question
to
of
of
a
it
.
,
of
,
finally
Management
address Mrs
the general meet
council the question
chairman
The Academic Committee
Ward continued had
personally
distinguished
.
,
.
in
of
he
,
, ,
of
to
question
Committee
the
.
he
on
as
a
request was made
the
the Society
Authors
recommend
fourteen members
the society for
nomination upon the Academic Committee
Mr
having been selected
Douglas Freshfield and
sub committee
the Committee of Management
drew
list
names and then
this purpose
joined the sub committee
the Royal Society
joint session with whom they prepared
Literature
Nothing was done
twenty eight names
list
whole
this
the consultation
the society
the action taken
the formation
the Academic
Committee
She submitted
that
paragraph
The Author was not sufficient official
notice
intended action
She thought that the
authority and prestige
the society would be more
likely
raised
the manner hoped for by
general
Mr Hewlett the council and the society
important business
were more fully consulted
of
as to
to
of
.
&
of
.
,
to
as an an in of
society was not considered
His name having then
sub committee
deal with the
been added
the adequacy
with regard
.
to .
to
of
to
.
on
,
which matter
felt that he ought
being partly responsible for the action
the society had taken
the matter
He said that
being
member
the Council
the Royal Society
meeting
Literature
attended
that body
November 1909 when
was proposed
form
Academy
Letters subsequently modified into
Academic Committee
He had explained that
chairman
the Society
Authors
could not
practical
regard any such proposal
which that
Literature
speak
close
Humphry Ward raised again
ing
she had already done
of
,
,
on
,
.
of
a
.
.
be
,
of
it
of
or
.
an
as to
it
say
stands
After calling attention
what the report had
the subject
the Musical Agreement
settled between
the society and Messrs Stainer
Bell Mr Hewlett came
the appointment
the
Academic
Committee by the Royal Society of
now
literature
office
the
of
of
in
one
of
term
to
.
,
collect
Parliament every process
But the details
the Bill were now
under consideration
the Government and
hoped for this year
could not
He had recently
had
instructive conversation with his friend Mr
William Heinemann
the subject and he sug
gested that Mr Heinemann
should be invited
meeting
Management
attend
the Committee
discuss the very important objections
the Bill
schemes affecting
Having alluded
the subject
the Pension
Fund Committee and the gratitude which every
member
the society was bound
feel with regard
Miss May Crommelin
the generous action
the report Mr Hewlett concluded by
recorded
very sincerely thanking his colleagues
the Com
Maoagement
mittee
and Mr Thring now
right hand for the sapport
always the committee
which they had given him throughout his second
of
it
's
of
least attempt
to
.
,
of
at
in
of
did
circuit
in
of
of
it
to
.
to of
,
he
in
its
a
,
in
to
.
of
a
in
in is
,
-
,
,
of
to
be
.
of
£2
, in
its
in
the
£6
for
he
Bill
the new
ambit
copyright
intervene
country
of
Mr
Turning to the report ,
. Hewlett pointed to
continued
increase both
the membership
the society and
income which was now only
short
000
Nevertheless
the member
larger than
ship
the society ought
great many more authors
there
were
England than
Also
the ranks
the society
very heavy increases
its
the society was liable
expenditure
which rendered necessary
consider
able increase
income With regard
this
felt hopeful and
was confident that
would
prestige
the society
follow upon the growth
He would not attempt
deal with the immensely
copyright which was mentioned
difficult subject
part
the report
He would however say that
169
�THE AUTHOR .
had
in
to
of
a
no
,
In
in
.
of
:
to of
iis
it
to
at
he
by the
)
it
as
(
in
to
;
,
a
of
in
to
of
the of
he
?
.
to
an
of
to
of
by
of
of
,
to
a
,
of .
her
.
,
.
in
to
to
to
a
.
in
.
,
to
he
.
of
.
's
of
Mr
to
to
of
—
were
having expressed
desire
point out
Hewlett said
would like
with reference
what Mrs Ward and Mr Shaw
had said that the Society sole part
the business
No other members
speak
.
,
of of
of
.
—
of
of
-
of
. .
,
a
to
.
of
of
in
of
the whole
which
Mrs Humphry Ward rose
second time
personal explanation
make
Mr Shaw having
apparently
misunderstood
her
Whatever
objections
certain activities
women she had
represented
the very strongest desire
see them
every way
the intellectual sphere
a
;
)
a
,
Academy
Letters
This stroke
the anarchism
characteristic
men
letters was completely successful
The
Society
Authors could have immediately repu
a
British
and ratified
the members
women
,
.
on
,
of in
,
on
,
a
of
a
fledged
had been submitted
Committee
two
,
to
,
.
,
;
lay
;
.
on
its
,
if
of
of
(
of
as
full
views on the suffrage question , what other con
clusion could
be come to than the one he
expressed
Mr Douglas Freshfield said
would only refer
two points
the first place the Committee
Management was
way
free agent
matter
the constitution
the Academic Com
mittee
all that was possible was
make the best
use
invitation from the Royal Society
join
Literature
constitution and
nominate
certain number
members
out
our own body next that
had been
point out
pains
The Author
was incorrect
allege that women had been excluded from
constituting committee since every step taken
Management
the delegates
our Committee
of
its
in
of
.
; of
of
attended that the committee was in an
overwhelming majority , and the vote of censure
could have been
carried only by the votes
the
censured
No doubt this showed the confidence
the society and
the council
committee
but
the society and the council left everything
the committee they must not complain when the
committee acted
own responsibility
On the
point raised by Mrs Humphry Ward however she
was virtually quite right the Academic Committee
had not been democratically constituted by the Society
Authors but the fault
outside the society
promptly insisting
The chairman
the rights
the Society
Authors when the proposal was
sprung
him
had done precisely the right thing
Hear hear
and the next steps were the forma
provisional committee the drawing up
tion
constitution for the proposed Academy
and
finally
list
the Academicians
These could
general meeting
have been submitted
the
Society which could thus have become one
the
constituents
the new body
But whilst this
progress
was
whilst drafts
statutes were
actually being circulated among members
our
Management somebody wrote
Committee
the Times announcing
the provisional committee
to
so thinly
in
170
to
for Its
.
.
to
.
to
,
as
to to .
be
of
à
to a
be
,
in
.
's
an
.
at
general
.
at
to
to
to
—
of
,
'
be
.
to
him
to
so
of
of
, .
.
, .
()
.
, .
. .
M
.
B R
.
C
(
)
.
,
of
to
he
.
,
.
,
L
. - . E
.
N
T
.
. S.
P
.
, ,
, :
-
; if
so
the society
the annual
Marras
seconded
the vote
was carried unanimously
Mr Hewlett having briefly acknowleged this and
again referred
the help
had received through
office the meeting terminated
out his term
Chairman Mr
The members present included
Burge
Bates
Maurice Hewlett
Beddoes Sir Alfred
Bell Dr
Mackenzie
Bateman Mrs Belloc Lowndes Miss
Blods
Clements
Chase
Miss
Chase Mrs
,
of
of
do
to
interest
Mr Mowbray
,
- of
,
to
in
to
,
show
times than
thanks which
.
N
.
.
off
, ,
of
of
,
.
to
.
.)
.
she would
and when
well known
affairs
L
of
.
of
to
to
on
her
.
,
on :
As
.
a
of
.
it an to of
,
of
it
,
support her
so
do
to
or
it
to
of
.
as
on
:
a
to
an
,
.
offering
She had declined
her refusal was taken along with
thanks
doubt
get anyone
able
With regard
Mrs
exhorted them
other
meeting
herself
the question
the right
the women
representation
the society
the provisional com
mittee
Mr Shaw continuing said that he had
urged Mrs Humphry Ward
secure the rote
having women
favour
the council meeting
Academicians
Mr Charles Garvice moved
vote
the retiring chairman and expressed
whether the Society would
good
succeed
Baillie Reynolds complaint
said that members
all others too
this society were like those
apt
He
the committee
leave everything
that point but had confined
she had not dealt with
move that
its
It
to on
of
to
to
,
the Society could not have
the present list which
contained
sufficient number
eminent men
dignity and authority
give
letters
the women
that exclusion was
scandal
English Academy
Letters without women
absurdity
But even here the quaint
was
difficulty
had arisen that Mrs Humphry Ward
who championed the claims
the women
the
society wished
keep them
the committee
Mrs Humphry Ward dissented explaining that
men were concerned
improved materially
(
no to
;
,
be
.
a
.
as
,
.
of
-
nominate
Committee was
the Academic
could
not call upon the Academic
members
diated the whole affair and withdrawn from the
project
past action
Mr George Trevelyan did but that Committee
overhaul
The
right
authority
Society had
would have simply knocked the whole affair
generation
the head for
There was nothing
róle was over when
had recommended names
appointment
done but accept the situation
and allow the
the committee
As for the repre
prevent
Academic Committee
make the best
itselfsentation
women
there was nothing
origin
the committee and there
their being elected
its illegitimate
without calling attention
elected
far as the
was not the slightest doubt they would
After all there was no harm done
�THE AUTHOR
in
all
of
to
be
a
is of
to
, ,
,
.”
as he
of
be
a
--
.
of a -
a
of
by
,
or
,
as
,
?
,
,
in
-
,
on
be
“
.
,
of
,
in
in
so
it be
to
to
to
in
,
,
for
'
,
of
of
or
,
,
of
?
to
in
.
it
is to
as
,
be
of
or
,
of of
,
is
or
,
to
in
;
,
a
in
,
;
't
“
at
for
I .
;
a
.”
of as
he
is
by
,
-
to
he
of
by
no
be
, it
,
it
.
,
it
;
to
is
in
;
. to
to
of
, 's
?
of It
?
I I
't
of
.
I
of
did
“
is
, .
,
he
in
of
”,
do
,
a
I
.
I
's
.
I
.
or
,
I
; or
as
,
of
to
;
by
a
as
a
of
no
,
If
us
,
or
as
's
",
he
he In
I
.
“
?
”
,
as
.
as
if
.
he
”,
do
, be
to
to
in
he
a
,
in
in
he
I
a
of
.
“
In
,
,
to
,
in
of
in
at
for
of
of
“
to
's
."
.
to
of
-
I
as
,
,
he
“
,
if
as
a
in
."
of
“
of
;
of in
“
in
,
to
permit me
my part
say
absurd
ungrateful What
would
that fills mechanics
the great provincial towns when
institutes
literary men are invited
attend their festivals
Has not every literary man
mark his friends and
his circle his hundreds
his tens
thousands
readers
And has not every one had from these
constant and affecting testimonials
the esteem
which they hold him
course one
writer lot from the nature
his subject
his
genins
command the syınpathies
awaken the
many more readers than shall choose
curiosity
listen
another author but surely all get their
hearing
The literary profession
not held
disrepute
nobody wants
disparage
man
may
prac
loses his social rank whatever
tising
place
On the contrary the pen gives
the world
men who had none before
fair place
fairly achiered by their genius
any other degree
any other kind
eminence
merit
The sub
repeated when
stance
this passage
the follow
ing year
replied
literature
the Royal Literary
Fund Annual Dinner
We don
want patrons
we want friends and
thank God we have thein
despised by
and
for any idea that our calling
the world
for my part protest against and
deny the whole statement
declared
have
society
been
all sorts
this world and have
never been despised that know
don
believe
literary man
there has been
the slightest merit
the slightest mark who
not greatly advance
uis literary labours
himself
see along this
in
a
it
,
to
,
by
;
-
in
to
,
to
”
to
”
“
-
man
letters
some one not unlike
prison and have watched the beautiful
devotion
his wife
that dreary place
wrote
Why are these things not
they
described
they appear
illustrate
that strange and
good and wrong which take place
awful struggle
our hearts and
the world
the second
place
expressed the opinion that
was entirely
justified
hope
what
had written
said
that
comic writer because he describes
improvident and another
one author
may not only be guiltless
parasite
desire
vilify his profession but may really have its
spendthrifts
honour
heart
there are
parasites amongst
the satire becomes unjust
they are
good
but
such exist
have existed
subjects
comedy
men
other callings
never heard that the Bar
felt itself aggrieved
because Punch
chose
describe
Mr Dunup
insolvency
notorious state
that the picture
Shandon
ungenerously awarded
they are honestly won
That generous faith
men
letters that kindly
regard
which the whole reading nation holds
appear
clearly
them
me
be
shown
our
country every day that
question them would
of
.
noof
“
;
by
,
in
,
is1
was always proud
hold brief
for the dignity
his calling and
was
therefore with
little irritation that one
day early
1850 he found himself arraigned by
two London papers the Examiner and the Morning
fostering
Chronicle
the latter for
baneful
prejudice
against literary men
the former
stooping
for
flatter this prejudice
the public
mind
and condescending
caricature his literary
pay court
fellow labourers
order
the
non literary class
The attack was based upon
the portrayal
the literary men who figured
Thackeray
reply was
the novel
Pendennis
very much
the point
the first place
denied that the characters were exaggerated
Bludyer robbed
have seen the bookseller
whom
his books
have carried money and from
noble
brother
.
,
?
”
he
ing
asked
Does
not
the contrary
get friends sympathy applause money perhaps
all good and pleasant things
themselves and not
or
MELVILLE
LEWIS
HACKERAY
,
by
.
LITERATURE
By
if
in
,
,
I
be
at
OF
—
AND THE DIGNITY
— a
an
of its
to a
?
, if
at
is
a
to
scorn the notion that men
letters
class
were looked
askance
the non literary class
Does any man who has written
book worth
any poet novelist man
reading
lose
science
reputation
his character for genius
for learn
“
THACKERAY
is be to
.
,
,
of
at
;
or
all
be
to
one and
balance
vice and virtue
struck
novels
think would become impossible
they would
intolerably stupid and unnatural
and there would
lamentable end
writers and
Thirdly
laughed
readers
such compositions
of
. -
. , ,
E
.
S
.
H
.
,
W
.
.
R
W E
.
Tiddemann
—
Ser
Shaw
passed
over because we cannot afford
laughed
every character
story
And
represent
every
class
not
individual
obliged contrast
good
bad figure
have
,
-
H
, - . ,
P
.
G
.
,
Mrs
,
, ,
G
.
. F.
Toplis
mouth
Bernard
Miss Grace
Wey
Wilson
Walkes
Humphry Ward
Williamson
,
Francis
Mrs
. .
.
.
,
Bernard Shaw
Storr Miss
G
geant
.
,
'
,
O
Pendlebury
Conal
Riordan
Charles
Mountray Read Mrs Baillie Reynolds
W D
,
S
G
,
. ,
,
.
,
,
E
.
, M
C .
, .
Hine Hubert Haes Mrs Willoughby Hodg
Lowry Mowbray
Lincoln Miss Mary
Macquoid
Marras Gilbert
Marshall
son
171
of Stiggins in ‘ Pickwick ' was intended as an insult
to
dissenters
that
the attorneys
the
empire were indignant
the famous history
the firm
Quirk Gammon and Snap
Are we
as
,
,
G
, . . J.
H
F
.
.
,
Henry , Mrs . Herbert
Joseph
Cohen ,
Fisher ,
Douglas Freshfield , Charles Garvice , Anthony
Hope Hawkins Frank Hamel
Hunter Miss
.
�THE AUTHOR .
of
lot
he by
of
.”
his ,
to
a
as
,
or
he a
.
of
no
“
no
's
to
a
,
It
of
.
of
,
he
if of
he
,
”,
of
in
he
of to
of
of
not
?
be
“
.
.
of
he
lt
"
.
of
“
,
an at
,
a
“
in
a
to
,
I
“
,
in
a
,
by
in
. he
to
I
-
.
a
a
of a
an
or
Dr
.
.
of
, ,
of
.
be
as
an
,
or
,
.
,
no
,
,
,
as
.
.
.
as
as
,
of
; on
,
.
or
'
at
it,
it
,
; ,
would have had
and Byron
and Shelley and
Hazlitt and Hunt would have been without
and
had Keats been proposed
officer how the Tory
prints would have yelled with rage and scorn
,
.
be
to
a
dinner
How Peter Pindar would have railed
Fifty years later the noble Scott would have
worn theGrand Cross and deserved
but Gifford
as
,
he
as
of
claimed the Grand Cross
Mr Gibbon would not
eligible
been
account
his dangerous
thinking opinions
and her sex
well
her
republican sentiments might have interfered with
the knighthood
the immortal Mrs
Catherine
Macaulay
How Goldsmith
would have paraded
the ribbon
Madame Cornelys
the Academy
have
free
!
“
on
-
,
of
was the first
admit that the status
improved
men
letters
class might
The money prizes which the chief among them
of
the other
suppose
,
,
-
-
to
,
to
be
.,
be
to
.”
,
on
If,
the one hand Thackeray vehemently pro
tested against the idea that those who followed the
pursuit
letters required pity and sympathy
too
have been called the Order
Minerva
badge
with
owl for
The knights
were
have worn
star
sixteen points and
yellow ribbon and good old Samuel Johnson was
talked
President
Grand Cross
Grand
Owl
the society
Now about such
Order
this there certainly may
doubts
Consider the
settling their claims the
claimants the difficulty
rows and squabbles amongst the candidates and
posterity
the subsequent decision
Beattie
would have ranked
first poet and twenty years
after the sublime Mr Hayley would
doubt hare
was
of
I
he
of
viz
.
.
.
to
,
of
,
to
is
genius
honour
While Thackeray thus declared that men
letters should share
the rewards for meritorious
services distributed
the Government
con
fessed frankly that
did not see how these honours
were
be distributed
have heard
lecture
about George the Third that
his accession the
king had mind
establish
Order for literary
Roundabout Paper
men
he wrote
it
;
.
,
us
let
Do
be
it
,
.
If
,
's
,
of or
or
,
,
am
called
for their share
,
's
or
,
in
a
. ,
of
of
be of
no
,
a
is
of
put forward
that men
letters
exempt from
are
the prose duties
this daily bread wanting tax
paying life and are not
made
work and pay
like their neighbours
inclined
and what
come
declared
at
,
at :
's
. , .
,
.
.
him
gets
cut
the whip
the driver
not
however
too prodigal
our pity upon Pegasus
exempt
There
reason why this animal should
decay any more than any
from labour
illness
gets
the other creatures
God world
the whip Pegasus very often deserves
and
for
quite ready
protest
against the
one
doctrine
which
some poetical sympathisers
are
will
as
to
by
,
,
,
.
)
property
farewell poetry and aerial flights Pegasus
only rises now like Mr Green
periods
balloon
advertised beforehand
and when the spectator
money has been paid
Pegasus trots
harness
over the stony pavement and pulls
cart
cab
behind
Often Pegasus does his work with
panting sides and trembling knees and not seldom
statesmen
and artists and civil servants why
should they
withheld from authors
He attri
buted the fact that the fountain
honour did
play upon men
letters
their comparative
poverty
Directly men
letters get rich they
and
to
,
-
,
on
to
is or his
.
“
A
himof
to
“
,
"
,
or
of
,
of
in
or
to
or
“
in
he
,
"
to
,
of
as
(
- it
us
is
,
he
,
?
”
in
his
of
I
,
',
to
of as
a
as
of
or
,
“
have you
good
you which
know
that
questions the dignity
the literary profession my
neighbour
soup
quiet
who would like
eat
the man
letters who commences the argu
thought the man
ment
Indeed
letters
received more sympathy than was due
literary man
wrote
Pendennis
has often
against
work for his bread against time
spite
will
his health
his indolence
his repugnance
the subject
which he
called
exert himself just like any other daily
Pegasus
toiler
When you want
make money
he must perhaps who has no other saleable
would
of
but
of
,
he I
,
as
a
's
literary man
,
- as
of
at
I
sit
If
.
be
a
people
sense
your table
my neighbour equal
that
begin straightway with
protest
am
I I
to
all
,
as
Sir
,
I I .
amamIf
to of is
mine
question which
settled
Brompton
.
to
a
,
it
as
“
of
troversies upon
must take
suppose that
might well have been created
was not how
any such
ever that
was particularly desirous
thought
distinction for himself but
titles and
stars and ribands are good for soldiers and sailors
tive man
letters
Thackeray
Lord
!
of
.
-
a
of
us
Ministers
men
letters and
feelings
that Thackeray
doubt had
slighted merit because
part
the debt was
paid
Thackeray
probably
him
would have
barony and
baronetcy
representa
liked
added
of
of
.”
to
accusing the public
persecuting and
class
seems
me that men
letters had best silently assume that they are
any other gentlemen nor raise piteous con
good
Instead
disparaging
the Queen
,
but
friends
,
to ”
my
never have called
should
-
I
whom
for the humble literary labours I have been engaged
in .
And therefore
I say, don 't let us be pitied
any more
Thackeray had little patience with those men
letters who suffered from the impression that they
were despised and with those who made strenuous
prejudice that was non existent
efforts
combat
get are not so high as those which fall to men of
other callings — to bishops , or to judges , or to opera
singers and actors ; nor have they received stars
and garters as yet, or peerages and governorships
military
of islands , such as fall to the
Anthony Trollope
officers
has stated
that
Thackeray held strong views that much was due
!
august table gentlemen whom
I have had the
honour of shaking by the hand , and gentlemen
it
172
�THE AUTHOR .
“
of .
by
to
to
,
of
.
"
“
,
,
in
'
a s
to
he
of
for
? be
”
to
's
aid to
by
,
be
,
as
of
to
(
of
?
an
'(
to
a
,
,
be
or
no
;
's To ,
, ,
's
;
;
,
.
,
if
be
it
, ,
in
,
of
's
of
is
of
a
to
,
,
a
to
. ,
.
.
. ,
if
to to
.
)
of
.
it
"
,
.”
In
,
be
Be
on
,
of
to
a
“
, of
, ,
.
,
of
of
!
't
.
of
,
-
;
,
be
in
to
to
,
to
,
;
to
-
;
un
a
,
in
;
,
,
?
,
-
,
of
or
, by
as
a
,
of
us
,
dear
;
his life
just
to
honest
his dealings
;
each
in
him
irreproachable
in
;
:
of
.
.
.
.
an
as
,
,
to
of
;
to
of
;
of
in
;
;
as
and
;
,
of
,
God bade
-
a
on
;
a un
-
- a
.
in be
,
!
porary
merit always kind and affable with the
young members
his calling
his professional
bargains and mercantile dealings delicately honest
and grateful
one
the most charming masters
our lighter language
the constant friend
and our nation
men
letters doubly dear not
exemplar
for his wit and genius merely but
goodness probity and pure life
Here
are two examples
men most differently gifted
each pursuing bis calling
each speaking his truth
,
”,
“
at
;
if
of
do
it
to
good
what
man
letters should
man my dear
One can
but think
these last
words
the veteran Chief
Letters who had
worldly success
tasted and tested the value
prosperity
admiration
Was Irving not good
and
his works was not his life the best part
good humoured
his family gentle generous
delightful
society
affectionate
self denying
example
complete gentlemanhood
quite
spoiled
prosperity
never obsequious
the
great
worse still
the base and mean
his and other
some public men are forced
acknowledge every contem
eager
countries
)
in
,
,
as
,
, .
If
a
's
be !
to
as
as
and rest and the
yet another
call for supper
writing after
Thackeray
Roundabout Paper
Irving and Macaulay
Washington
the deaths
point his arguments
the dignity
was happy
literature by showing how they fulfilled his ideal
of
is
a
,
as
-
is
, of
a
.
on
a
:
to
,
more want warmth
(
of
us
it ,
,
,
be
is
a
to is
of
ones
's
of
,
as
,
is
its
-l
in
-
to
if
,
in
to
he
de
is
of
,
of
,
,
.
,
- .
to
,
“
old
of
him
young
of of
is
a
,
'
'
on
so
,
, if
it
;
's
to
as
is
labour
,
-
,
of
,
to
,
to
.
to
of
,
,
,
.
as
,
in
all
an
,
You would
keep
In
of
I
to
of
to
to
,
fix
?
of ”
to
, at
as
of
on
't
the same
and
your honour pure and transmit
right
name unstained
those who have
bear
though this quality
giving
You would
qualities
one
the easiest
the literary man
your earnings great
you would
out
small
help
poor brother
able
need
dress his
give him
wounds and
were but twopence
your vocation
succour
You will
letters
find saving harder than giving and spending
against the night
save be your endeavour too
coming when no man may work
when
the arm
weary with the long day
labour
when
the
brain perhaps grows dark
when the old who can
children
blessing
of
to
,
of " ,
,
his
in
I
at —
all
; amif
I
is
,
to
in
,
on
of
changed
and
Grub Street
still with
more temperate more clean iving neighbourhood
than ever
was before and
inhabitants also
general have lofty ideal
well
the literary man
Jealousy was once the bane
their calling
kept
day that noxious
passion
the calling
the whole well under control
The Croker
Macaulay feud could not
day
fought out
the
quarterlies
Human nature
not altered since
Richardson
time and
there are rakes male and
female
there were
hundred years since there
then
are
like manner envious critics now
Fielding
Thackeray wrote
his paper
How
predict
eager are they
man
fall how
willing
acknowledge his rise
man write
popular work
sure
snarled
literary man
rise
eminence out
his profes
They
sion
his
comrades are against him
can pardon his success
would
not
wiser for
they
gentlemen
France
the pen
do
esprit
corps declare that their body and
have
calling
any other feel their own
honourable
crying down any member
power and instead
light
prize
their profession who happens
support
with all their strength
The con
gracious
children
First all and
Heaven
you would pray and strive
give them such
help
endowment
love
should last certainly for
all their lives and perhaps
transmitted
their
of
-
be
for
,
in
be
“
.
be
't
to
would you
The dignity
literature however depends not
its rewards but upon the dignity
the men
letters and the contempt that was felt for Grub
Thackeray
Street
the eighteenth century was
point out largely the fault
pains
was
Grub
Street too many
the inhabitants
which
improvident
were intemperate
and
far from
respectable
and not only the minor lights but some
Things happily have
the great men also
“
to
“
.
to
.,
I
Blanchard
believe
most men
letters
pensioned
sorry
say
were
believe
they wouldn
work
and
others that the
labour which
answer the calls
the day
Suppose Sir
the one best suited
their genius
enclosing
you and
Robert Peel were
write
pension any
cheque for £20 000
instruct you
fifty deserving authors
that they might have
leisure
retire and write great work
whom
dition of literary men might be very soon changed
by a manly literary union of this kind ."
Thackeray towards the end of his life laid down
once
all the qualities that ensure the dignity
belonged
the calling
which
What ought
point
the literary man
honour nowa
days
he wrote
Roundabout Paper
Suppose friendly reader you are one
the craft
your
what legacy would you like
leave
“
!
of
!
”
of
!
Had the Star of Minerva lasted to our present
time — but I pause , not because the idea is dazzling ,
Fancy the claimants , and the row
but too awful.
Fancy the
precedence ! . .
about
their
Fancy the squabble
struggle
Fancy the dis
prizes
tribution
pensions was open
The bestowal
the same
objections
prevailing
Even
that
sentiment
provided
which regrets that means should not
enabling
for giving
them
leisure
them
perfect great works
retirement that they should
waste away their strength with fugitive literature
etc
hold
often uncalled for and dangerous
Thackeray
appreciation
had written
173
his
�THE AUTHOR .
to
it
it
to
,
I
“
as
,
?
,
to
?
be
to is a
in
a
or
to
up
it
Is
.
at
I
as
as
't
,
an
of
.
a
I
in
,
of
be
,
,
of
his
, ”.
;
;
;
be
;
to
in
in it
be To
.
if,
in
to
of
to
,
to
,
. I
or
of
,
a
in
's
of
;
ou of
us
to
,
of
.
to
say
,
“
he
,
”
to a
in
;
to
in
.
to
.do
”
as
,
I
“
faith
as
a
as
a
."
unworthiness
Therein may
.
's
,
at ,
a
of
us
LEWIS MELVILLE
.
to
,
sense
of
,
to
our shame and
poor people
Thackeray
found
confession
novelist and weekday preacher
common
"
,
,
;
.
be
,
as
no
feel otherwise
you
me
us
,
to
.
no -
us
,
as
,
't
,
to
If
?
let
to
a
as
to
a
as
able
tell the truth always and
aright according
the eyes which God
Almighty gives me
my
And
the exercise
calling
get friends and find encouragement and
sympathy
need
not tell you how very much
support
feel and
thankful for this kind
reply lightly upon this subject
Indeed
can
's
all
are
,
.”
of
,
to
as ,
may
see
,
am I
, ,
a
of
in
as
,
of
as
it,
of
-
be
.
Be
,
for
as
.
.
to
!
!
of
ye
!
to
I
to
us
,
let
for
it
to
no
of
of
of
In
,
puffery
servile
manly and honourable
.”
“
all
hope
might inspire
May honour
knights
the pen
Ah
your shield and truth tip your lances
gentie
gentle people
Be
women
Be modest
the Ogre Humbug
And
children
tender
to
the
hitting
;
if
of
to
,
a
condescending
very lofty but
may
sense
responsibility
which falls upon
man
such
station
deserved
undeserved
Who
preach
this that sets
mankind and
many things which men reverence
laugh
it
a
,
Is
a
of?
?
so
be
in
on
be
blow
filling not
part
far
who
assure you these
acknowledging
grateful
well
what
make me humble
and make me feel
almost awful
tokens
popularity
to
byto
it
all
.
."
“
at
do
To
go
us
foul
,
telling the truth
the novelist
teacher
help
can
,
I
,
to it
, " as
.
is
Is
it
“
.
,
?
it
so
,
.
do
*
men
even
should
than very grave when people praise
Thus he wrote
Dr John Brown
organising
who had been instrumental
testi
reply
monial
him
and
the Rev Joseph
Sortain who had sent him
volume
sermons
my way that
want too
wrote
love and truth are the greatest
Heaven
com
mandments and blessings
that the best
the many especially who pride themselves
their virtues most are wretchedly weak vain and
charity
preach
selfish
and
such
least
the end
the firing ceases and the
falls upon the field
Thus the weekday
preacher
the chances
the literary profession
your work honestly
amuse and instruct
your reader
day
die when your time comes
may be
and
hence with
clean
breast
may these be all yours and ours by God
will
literary crafts
Let
content with our status
Deo
night
the writer
opinion
,
I
or
us
,
,
,
or
attain
Of
the quill drivers how many have
ever drawn that prodigious prize
even right
regard
poor
ask that many should
Out
dear posterity and men
letters
come
number comes
be glad that the great immortality
up
rarely
Mankind would have
time other
gorged with old masterpieces
wise and would
that they would not occupy themselves with new
and future literary men would have no chance
livelihood
There are great men and little men
working
the field
letters
other fields
and all cannot hope for the spoils that come
the
going
victor
the battle
life
we
try for the honours
championship
we can
our duty
we can keep our place pretty
honourably ihroughout the combat
say Laus
rate truth is best , from whatever chair - from those
whence grave writers or thinkers argue , as from
Thackeray
that at which the storyteller
sits ,”
wrote in the Preface to “ Pendennis , " and else
where , in the lecture on “ Charity and Humour ,"
he enlarged on the theme . “ I can ' t help telling
the truth as I view it , and describing what I see.
describe
otherwise than
seems
me would
falsehood
that calling
which
has pleased
place me treason
Heaven
that conscience
which says that men are weak
that truth must
told
that fault must be owned
that pardon
must be prayed for and that Love reigns supreme
Thackeray took
over all
his profession very
seriously and never undervalued the responsibilities
;
;
;
as A it
a
.
at
,
“
.
it
It
in
of
it
;
; ;
do
go
it it
at
a
.
its
But the rewards of these men are rewards paid to
our service . We may not win the baton or the
epaulettes ; but God give us strength to guard the
honour of the flag ! "
To such qualities as these two men , to mention
no others , possessed , fame comes second . Fame is
an accident, a happy glorious accident, for those
upon whom
may come with
mantle falls
may come
first book
middle life
may
come
the
end
career hitherto
may come after death
may come
obscure
may not come
and
all
man can
may come
but
his best and take such reward
hope
his way
The literary character let
admit writes quite honestly but no man supposes
And
he would work perpetually but for money
quite beside the bargain
for immortality
Thackeray wrote
reasonable
look for
pretend that you are actuated
desire
out sword , and have at him .”
In this passage
Thackeray outlined his own course . Truth was
in his eyes, and it was the
the first consideration
want of truth in such works as are commonly
grouped as the Newgate School of Fiction that make
him attack them as being dishonest and therefore
immoral. “ If truth is not always pleasant , at any
of
friends ; honoured by his country ; beloved at his
fireside .
It has been the fortunate lot of both to
happiness and delight to the
give unaccountable
world , which thanks them in return with an
immense kindliness , respect , affection .
It may
not be our chance , brother scribe , to be endowed
with such , merit , or lewarded with such fame .
be
174
�THE AUTHOR .
.
flowery language of the poet , or to the
bumourist who explained his joke
he went with
treatise
scientific
all the nice exactness
Even
Scotsman
who
the way has been
jokes
much libelled
this matter
would not
stand that
obscuring
as
?
-
of
,
-
a
-
,
is
,
-
onof
of
by a
in
,
.
a
of
.
I
to
in a
,
on
it
be
,
a
,
is
a
it
,
's
on
on
be
,
or
;
to
he
by
,
I
or
by
.
a
,
,
,
.
.
,
is be
.
so
all
,
So
,
.
,
,
to
, .
.
,
I
?
's
an
of
to
,
of
of
,
of
,
,
;
in
of
be
on
as
;
-
, of
-
,
by
of
is
so
to
, for
it
,
is
,
.
as
,
is
is
, is
,
's
is
—
,
that
is
that
it
believe
personality
freely
the
on
?
of
be
it
for
to
all
.
in
be
by
be
to
a
at
is
be —
is
is
,
would
safe
played
should
the same
said
author obtrude himself
Is
.
worth
May
, in
.
it
,
of
is
,
it
.
be
,
this restriction
individuality
an
on
.
1907
;
December
,
,
at
of
to
,
in
,
.
the
the work
the moment
are simple and
,
—
a
a
it
is to
better men
But where this valuable asset
genuine property where
that quality
which can distinguish
rather than belittle
then
surely the more of
the better
Of course and
forgotten
nothing
this must never
there
all the world that cannot
overdone
times
and there
no prompting of man
soul which
why
does not need
held
check
that
every art
governed
rules
But admitting
from
to be
,
or
he
-
,
at
is
,
it
,
allin
,
in
to
in
.
,
.
it
is
, ,
November
May June 1908
,
, in
be
to
he
,
*
The Author
of
It
*
.
be
of
a
to
faithfully
and
characteristics
happens
engaged
which
The philosophical
reasons for this
necessities
See papers
February March
from
the ruck and for better
raise him
stamp
indelibly
worse
him
himself
highly
Indeed
the virtue rated that
the
evidence
our own eyes
the goal
which
struggling day by day and
the scribe
the
commodity
scarce and not
be attained by
merely trying
the end
the pitiful hunt too
olten only cheap jack mannerisms affectations
speech
the score
tricks
learnt parrot wise
can
,
,
a
,
be
in
in
of
a
.
,
;
,
; is
a
clear
the first place
his entire style with the
adapt
and
circumstances
the man the instinctive
expression
and
which
must
different from the common method
the first requisite
the equipment
perhaps
author
more than anything
else
thought
so
to ;
as
is
,
it
.
.
in
in
the right direction
The obligation
then
that
writer must rary
the natural habit
method
,
.
a
,
a
,
as
an
is
it
,
a
of
of ,
a
by
,
be
all
of
,
in
well
with
of
-
an
of
a
be
is
to
of
of
of A
.
, of
.
Of
sympathetic
treatment and that
fact the artistic result would
limited
likelihood
the degree
artistic instinct
inherent
the writer
At the same time there
remain certain practical considerations which can
ignored
not
for whilst
man may fail
see
the beauties tbat are possible
treatment
may still with study and care aroid the perpetra
tion
the ugly and the unsuitable
And though
any
this perhaps
not
achieve much
rate something
one step forward however small
could ensure
o
an
,
,
in in
of
in
stylist
S
or
,
;
,
is
,
all
,
a
be
literature
language
mere mastery
neat
stringing
dandling
words and epithets
pretty
together
musical phrases just
ever
you please
will not do when standing alone
admirable though
be and delightful enough
incomplete thing
the æsthetic sense here
duty but half fulfilled
The real need
clear
goes beyond this again and the further demand
authorsbip
comes that
the stylist
shall
šrmpathetic
master too
selection
the
treatment
his subject
this latter aspect
the question something
has been said
another place
was there
sympathetic temperament
pointed out that only
come outdoor exercise
a
be
in
,
,
to
.
it
;
,
it
of
,
to
a —
a
,
to
stylist
the absurdity
text book
the incessant intro
again there
subject
say
a
of
in
it
is or
is
's
To
in
or
Hence
twice over
Then
simple
quotations from the classics
duction
have
such
book
me
the table and despite
certain excellence
have come
see nothing
now but irritation
for when
man starts out
golf
study cricket
may
whatever
interrupted
not too well pleased
almost
every page
Shakespeare
views
some other
Apart from the distraction
subject
waste
time under the circumstances
and
clear
annoyance
too with preciosity
with pom
posity and with
the exaggerated verbiage
common amongst the earlier writers
These are
forgiven
the deadly sins that cannot
far then the position
obvious
But now
more troublesome issue arises when we ask our
right
selves
decide the extent
author
introduce
his personality
into his work
Of
course understand me
ain distinguishing be
Individuality
tween personality and individuality
—
to
is
a
of
no
of
of
I
—
I
—
author
brain
become equally fact
fancy before the reader
may be said there are twomeans
this end
Construction and Description
that
first the
marshalling
the testimony into
effective
order and then with this accomplished
the subse
quent setting forth
that testimony
effective
plan
begin with whether
essay
terms
fairy tale then the expounding
that
plan through
the medium
written
words
the
or it an is
literature in
broadest meaning
thought
reckoned the written expression
and
know
better definition than
style
this then the measure
literature can
expres
neither more nor less than the measure
conveys that thought
siveness with which
fancy one supposes
Here
some fact
the
is
its
DUNN
will
be
BY ARCHIBALD
I.
TF
become apparent later on .
Meanwhile , it
suffices to speak of examples which , in truth , are
here just as convincing as any logic .
For, what
would you say to the mathematician
who wrote in
LITERATURE .
IN
. -
STYLE
175
�THE AUTHOR .
too
,
a
he
is in
it
he
,
,
of
,
by
,
.
off
-
,
,
of
;
as
as
;
it in
it
a
,
it
,
he
of
in
-
;
of
-
to
,
a
,
in
is
an
.
,
as
,
m
!
”
I
I'
I,
am
,
It
it
,
is
,
of
his
of
,
or of
,
.
,
. in
,
to
,
I
?
at
he
I
,
,
“
,
in
,
to
be
of
an
,
an
.
;
In of a
to
is
-
, ”,
,
in
“
so
a
so
in
, ,
of
in
,
as at
,
.
is
,
's
it
.
a
,
.
is
's
—
,
specific instance and besides
good specimen
Thackeray
there
the clearest proof
work
are all the fine qualities just enumerated but
jowl with them and ready jumping
cheek
the
eye
that one overwhelming
defect
mean
walking deliberately
course that habit
before
grarely making
the curtain
bow
and
of
I
-
am
I
,
Here
ostentation
“
a
with
,
even
of
of
,
to
by
exclaiming
of
's
period
That much
least must
conceded
toughened steel
and these qualities are
author armour bright with the promise
success
Pity
then that
this armour there should
large and gaping
bave been
flaw
that the
transparently through
Achilles heel should show
Vanity Fair
take
which
For
all
, ,
.
it
,
is
; !
a
,
will be
author
,
it
of
an
an
a
is
,
.
of
Style
the Laws
insistence
the
unsatisfactory
result
the
,
a
,
.
, of
,
an
of
If,
,
in
as
-
,
is
of
of
a
up
be
is
to
.
,
of
,
is
of
,
,
on
,
in
discussing
Later
shown that too frequent
personality must produce
-
of
,
a
A
?
it
is
,
by
a
it
,
; I
,
a
,
a
is
,
,
in
to
's
set
,
,
,
,
?
I
;
he
a
to
it
is
,
to
no
of
,
he
,
if
.
in
an
as
or
or ”
I
“
.
of
no
in
a it
it ,
at
or
.
a
;
in
no
*
is
, .
—
at
in
as
;
”
“
of
be
,
,
's
straw who have never
are some puppets men
lived
but the reader for his enjoyment must have
faith
their existence
then there
bare
*
to
,
or
,
of
's
of
) ( to
or
he
of
is
a
of in
,
,
tale
,
;
it
to
.
,
an
of
an
of
it
,
of
,
–
of
to
a
of
.
course another story
give
romance which
life
will often
the facts wbich most
any rate dressing
need hiding
into such
form that the real truth
them shall not be too
crudely apparent
the
For the art
fiction
game
juggler
which the
art
make believe
nothing unless indeed
actual happenings are
reality
they can be cloaked with
Here
air
Indeed
picture
your novel
comes
read
will look upon
believe me with the matter
fact eye he will see
merely the novelist
your clumsiness and sim
plicity the poor devil
scribe earning his bread
right and proper
and butter and
the case
precious little jam
How then will
author stand who advances
boldly
upon his
the footlights
sets his hand
heart and says
effect
Here
and
busy writing this book
remember
and
think
this and
think that and
think the other
How does
stand when he ventures upon this
without any attempt whatever
concealment
delicate question
know
because
throws
many who are famous and
down the glove
deservedly
famous
literature
There
Thackeray for example
suppose will deny that Thackeray
Now
one
great writer no one will challenge his powers
humanity
observation
his knowledge
the
men and women
virtues and weaknesses
ability
these forth fairly and squarely upon
paper together with
picture
unmistakable
,
on
.
,
,
it
on
,
In
I
do
an
of
mind
But with fiction
might
Of course were we children
for you may take away the heartbrug
laboriously
crawling over for
which
child
Sahara Desert and shake
out before his eyes and
dust
and replace
and never trouble his faith
moment
two seconds
that Sahara for
crawling over
laboriously and
back again
delightedly
before because you know
has
strange and weird power
self deception and
can run the pleasantry
his own bat
But later
imagination
few short years
that blessed
will have passed away scotched
the hard and
practical experiences
life and when that child
,
of
to
a
to
its
of
to
the extent
which
can convince the reason
the other primarily
the extent
which
can
stir up and convince the imagination
essay
the construction
therefore the
personality
introduction
author
the
omission
would seem
small account
Of
thought that
course his individuality
every turn
has any
will show itself
But
whether he elect
make his address
the first
person singular
like Macaulay and the inflated
critics
his time
the more imposing plural
appear
amusing
whether
company
finally
called
we
whether
decide
discard both and efface himself entirely
going
not know that anyone
care single
solitary brass farthing
How can
matter from
the point
view
construction
how the subject
approached provided only that the
essay
main need
attended
that
the end we
have sequence
ideas easy
follow
clearness
misunderstanding
which
shall admit
brevity which shall expound the meaning with
completeness and
more
This
the practical
aim
the whole business that the facts shall be
brought most comprehensively before the reader
string
not matter
as
;
to
)
a
,
of ,
of
an
to
an
,
of
to ,
(
's
, —
the writer art
the former
facts sometimes perhaps
attempt
give fancies the semblance
the latter
impart
imagined
facts
air
life
set
people and
reality
imagined incidents
The
one depends for
success
we see primarily
bit too obvious
bit too plain
this pulling
the Peter Waggies
in
a
of
,
as .
it
an
,
in
in
an
,
Here we
were
attempt
convey
speculative nature
pot
a
conditions
instance
consider
the different
essay and
which obtain
fiction
touch upon the two extreme poles
on
,
.
a
on
of
it,
,
.
For
thin
and aboveboard
,
' know that anyone is going to
question with any marked degree of
beyond doubt , it is something of a
discussing
But
we may start
assumption that the character
the
bearing
must have
the subject
don t
answer this
confidence ;
conundrum
off upon the
composition
statement of facts , without any skill in their pre
sentation , without deception , without finesse , a clear
exposition , in short, of a writer
and unmistakable
writing a book , in what respect , I ask , are we
playing
the game of make -believe ?
It is
is
a
his
are
a
not, what
if
it
Well, I
,
And
?
it
?
,
page
limitations
in
printed
of is
176
�THE AUTHOR .
,
it
,
as
,
”
so
I
,
as
“
for
,
, -
"
"
"
"
,
of
.
-
an
,
of
in to
is
,
,
,
in
in
of
,
as
,
,
; is
,
,
if
,
in
a
-
;
as
is ;
at
of
,
be
.
to of
is
to
.
in
of
-
or
,
;
or
,
-
it
is
in
provided
he
,
.
as
, ,
by
is
of
.
-
a
of
,
it
of
,
it
for
,
us of
let
him
.
,
,
of
is
of
of
-
is
to
question
And then you
the inevitable
?
"
,
silly fellow tell that
the game
Description
,
to
,
—
-
be
and there
adorning
the further
with such
it
,
of ;
,
it
,
course
forth
may belong
is
ofto
of
is
.
of
—
so
at in
is a
thought
of
at
of
to
,
of
is
comprehensible
setting
need
,
. of
in
,
,
I
is
it
;
at
,
of
—
,
,
be
be
it
;
is
,
of
. of
to
as
effective
the choice
phrases
Thus
words and the musical balancing
we may say that there exists the technical side
theory
the subject and the beautiful
that
practice
will
found that these two cannot
clear
think that
for
well
dissociated
the technical the first step towards the beautiful
necessary ingredient
the beautiful and
all without
that the beautiful which cannot arise
attractions
.
of
to
so
or to
would
not
the functions
,
At
technical
are
be
part and parcel
the
any rate
closely
they allied that
possible
say just exactly wnere
end
the one
the other begin
the technical must itself
of be
of
Art
the art that
many words this
certain
the outset that the
two fold
artistic writing must
business
satisfy the intelligence and
charm
the esthetic
making the thought
There
the need
sense
the
expressing
least
much
.
to
be
Turning
In
-
.
in
,
be of
so
, ;
—
,
,
its
we ask
is
a
;
of
"
- - up
of
he
be
an
,
,
views and opinions
expressed by
let them
resolutely upon
eye fixed
means but with
the danger ahead
that one might add this
perhaps that all extraneous matter shall
reservation
the
find
utterance only through the medium
all
know
—
of by It -
.
or
he
as
at
at
it
,
.
.
and important
Very well then
can the
.up
"
,
,
,
as
, ,
to
,
”
is
his
weighty
express
How
it
a
all 's
,
, ,
an it
;
on
a
to
at , as
in
,
in
a
often and
story
for
soon
,
is
it
"
.
in
,
,
It
.
80
pleases
ostensibly
ever
he may try the same experiment
showing
only
the risk
his peril always
always
jacking
hand
the risk
irre
trievably this deligbtful game
make believe
tongue tied
say that
shall
Nor
this
may
supposed have many
any way
He will
just
whilst
,
a
—
,
be
is
—
a
to
showman
-
's !
to
,
if
-
-
.”
At -
and
his
puppets
such
time
that the grown
years when
man will sigh for the bygone
the
reality
impossible
pass for
would
when the
пе
hearthrug was still Sahara
would seem then
the end that the con
clusion reaches further than we bad thought
vague thing this limit set
was
have been but
construction
the author
outward show
nearly
proves after
personality
definable
clearly the author may beat
essay
For
sound the trumpets and make his entry
the drum
*
the
interest
always
and this
the important point that
keeps within the confines
the actualities
life
that he arrogates
himself no Divine insight that
depicts the minds
other people only
humanly possible under the circumstances
the
evidence
their actions
But once let him break
away
step beyond the
from
this once
possible and the man and his abuse
logic the
palpable unreality
all will startle
out
the
whip crack
reverie with
the suddenness
is
-
!
a
of
-
of
!
desire
continuous
general
of
a
!
off
of
a
!
,
a
.
a
natural
the writer his presence
gotten
the more
—
as
is
!
,
,
ye
.
.
a
suffocatingly level headed douche upon romance
What
final knock out blow
the reader
imagination
After this
there remain
true
and deep study
life which
the fact there
fairly called
does not remain anything that may
story
The exposure has gone too far and one
inevitably and all against the
has slipped
back
mere colloquialisms must
unheeded
the run
the
story avowedly recorded by
,
.
to
different
as
a
in
)
I
,
at
(
of
dozen
that
clear
pikestaff
gods and little fishes what
But
wholesale rubbing
the gilt
the ginger
bread
What
candid display
the ropes and
pulleys
the trapdoors and machinery
What
",
is
a
of
" it
-- .
I
a
,
—
easily
course
speech
which
pass off well nigh
sentence
whilst
,
a
he
is
is
in be
“
to
is
to
a
Why
bring him forward
forth
which would seem
against his will
again
the diary form
narrative
where the author speaks throughout
from his note book
his memory
there
the
suggestion
nearly every word
his presence
hardly
But this
state the truth
for
the
practical effect
these two conditions
not quite
appears
you may observe
what
Indeed
personality
figures
there
no suggestion
all
of
is a
to
so
,
an
be
quite
presented
fashions
Then , for a last word , there is the chance that
over obtrusiveness may steal
were upon
the writer and take him unawares
There are certain
expression
terms
such
instance
upon my word
know
believe me
and
he
,
,
.
,
is
of it
,
is
it
worth there
Later
however with
the introduction
the chapters there follows
more real aggravation when direct reference back
made every here and there
antecedent happen
ings and that with
precision
nice and exact
openly reminded that
that the reader
the
story
reader and that the story
no more than
invented and recited by
much self evident writer
Nor this
the worst
For one may
Vanity Fair
point
page
have not the
novel by me and therefore cannot quote chapter
and verse
where Thackeray actually stops
make
address and explain how
this juncture some
particular character Becky Sharp
believe might
characters or as the natural outcome of the action
of the piece . A slight restriction at the most , it is in
this way that the semblance of reality is kept alive .
“
on
;
,
of
is
is
a
all
,
you
“
!”
There is that most unfortunate Preface ,
may remember , where the author announces
himself as a “ showman ” and his characters as
“ puppets .”
A small thing , perhaps , if that were
when
Preface
not
much account with
most folks and
often left unread
still for what
again
177
�THE AUTHOR .
.
of
be
a
,
,
!
,
-
to
?
-
it
,
at
,
In
.
in
a
to
a
,
in
of
.
is
of
on
,
is
to
.
,
of
to
an
,
be
in
to
it
is
, so
- its setto
,
is
.
in
no to
,
-
or
is
it
of
,
as
?
in
,
a
at
is
, :
in by of
, it
;
in
,
,
so
;
.
to
,
its
all
by
,
to
is
a
As
,
.
to
a
is
it to
,
in
a
no
it
in
a
exercise
needs
going some
energies
we
commonly
meet
half developed thing
receptive
large measure but only
doubt
though capable
modest degree perceptive
and
appreciating
picture seldom able
create one
thought
Hence
be readily communicated
a
;
.
is be
which
prompting
vigorous handling
arouse
be
to
of
's
it
,
,
.
it
in
of
.
,
's
in
he
,
,
so
clear field
some outside
it
-
on
a
it
,
is
it
,
writing
more than
is ,
to if
,
.
be
is
If
be
com
rare occasion indeed
which
not very promptly cast aside
Whence
follows
the author interest and
that
his
art that
must first discover and then fulfil those
conditions which enable the reader mind
work
thus easily and with the least expenditure
effort
by its very inevitableness
just
and
must
good
this that comes Dearest the root of all that
to
all
;
no
to
a is
in
;
.
with
concentrated
the one endeavour distracts the
necessary
attention which
for the accomplishment
the other because until advanced and perfected
apt
training the human mind
find its limit
doing one thing
time What question then
writing the author shall
that
this business
eliminate anything and everything that may distract
the reader
But just
not enough
stand aside from
the path
the over wrought athlete
refrain
pushing
from
the drowning
man
still further
beneath the surface
not enough that
appeal
the intellect we should
content merely
put
impediment
the way
The intellect
requires something
the average intellect that
a
of
in
of
,
—
of
,
—
's
not read
,
is
it
;
in
,
,
I
,
,
an
,
In
to at
to
.
of
the book
to
, !
a
in
to
;
it
as
as
.
making
inquiry into the laws
Style
Literature there are two main considerations which
prefer
once suggest themselves
first that we
and
do things easily rather than with effort
second that the mind works with greater facility
under one set
conditions than under another
These
such obvious truisms that there
need
proving them
waste time
lead
valuable
they teach us unmistakably
conclusion
that the
the comfort
author consideration must always
will
a
,
.
as
as
to
be
,
in
.
; of
in
in
is
is
,
it
to
to
a
.
Form
the reader
,
to to
,
of
,
,
always something
discussion
could wish
have reduced the final issue
its component
may be
parts
enables the attention
near
concentrate
itself more restrictedly
makes
for
better understanding
believe
the long
run
This section then deals with the question
fort
play at once and , during the earlier stages at
many dismal hours
failure
least there will
conversation rolling and listen the
Or again set
while
some talker on another subject and hey
presto
Or
confusion worse confounded
there
your head horizontally
finally rub the top
and
your belly with
the pit
circular motion and
twinkling the machinery comes
dead lock
and paralysis sets
short ask the mind
once and the simplest
issue two distinct orders
rnagnified into an achievement
act
can only
be accomplished after incessant and often laborious
practice And why
Simply because the attention
in
-
be
a
fix
Nevertheless , for the purpose B of clearer explana dividing line and
upon
tion , I propose to
taken
assume that the technical may
cover the broad principles which govern the con
the sentence and the paragraph and
struction
literature may be suitably
that all other qualities
set down under the heading
the beautiful
Form
we might say
one case
Grace
the other
precise
And though this
not
one
of
178
,
;
it
-
a of see
,
,
be
.
a
is
,
,
-
in
.
its
all
,
.
to
,
to
,
!
,
!
to
he
,
of in
it
if
a
,
,
of
.
At
in
visualised
the reader
full
significance
first glance then we are upon the brink
then the further duty
the author
most ponderous philosophical
discussion
The
stares him fairly and squarely
the face
must
helping hand
human mind
indeed
with
unfathomable
lend
The brief statement we
mystery
may
And thinking thus the temptation
insufficient for this lazy and too matter
therefore shall
be presented with
fact mind
close the volume and
shut down the page
wegreater completeness and with adequate detail lest
simpler things
Strangely
though
turn
,
of
in
,
be
,
by
of
,
all
,
be
to
.
,
,
of
of as
—
it,
as
,
,
—
be
.
The Principles
Success
Literature
."
both
in
keep them
of
,
the trick
*
*
a
to
of
,
to
of a
.
of
,
,
be
to
,
.
,
in
second
to
a
add
,
is
.
to
,
a
,
;
perhaps
in
,
of
*
a
all
;
;
.
in on
a
of
an
.
a is
in
--
—
of
on
in
at
In
.
;
,
it
as
at
of
a
is
.
,
happens
should not too readily tind them
For
the omissiou
some particular
the whole become
scarcely
problem
this problem
all barely
obscure
worthy
the name when the truth comes out
these two principles
then
that the reader
Jast and we learn that this most intricate affairshall
no circumstances
distracted but
all
depends for its elucidation
nothing more abstruse
circumstances helped
true and full understand
jug we find the basis
those laws which govern
one elementary fact that
than the admission
Style
They are
the mind can work more easily when concentrated
Literature
set forth
Economy
than when distracted
That
wet blanket
Lewes
five
number
the law
the
great ideas
Simplicity
Sequence
outburst
trifle stowed away
law
the law
the law
Variety
nutshell
Five conditions
Climax and the law
See for yourself how true this
Consider the
then
fulfilled five terms
noted
suffi
good luck will have
ciently alarming
Juggle for
But
hand
first example that comes
single ball and
instance with
the innocence
these are again
condensed and with Economy
your beart you may count yourself
master
�THE AUTHOR .
necessarily
Simplicity , and
Climax
Sequence - we fall back , on Lewes ' sugonly - Economy ,
gestion , to three main headings
Climar , and Variety .
embracing
implying
be continued .)
ABOUT EDWIN DROOD .*
six
on ,
in
a
of ,
, of
a
to
of
.
if
?
his
to
a
,
to
,
no
,
on
he
,
of
be
to
It
?
,
, is
.
,
s
;
in of
is
if
.
of
,
to
,
as J
.
.'
H
is
in
of
. ,
he
,
,
is
,
,
of
on
.
to
to
no
in
to
,
of
,
,
a
on
of
of
on
a
.
J.
'
s
an to H
is
.
,
a
of
,
,
or
,
is
“
.
. 's
.
J
to
?
”
to
.
.
of
H in
to
of
of
Mr
's
to
,
.”
's
”
,
Edwin Drood
and
Andrew Lang
Puzzle
Dickens
last Plot
He considers that
Edwin Drood was dead but gives much ground for
disagreement
his conclusion
those who find
such an issue improbable and disappointing
By what machinery
The second question
, in to “
(2
)
—
.
in
.
-
”
to ?
was the crime brought home
its author
must
whether
relation
some extent
answered
no and centres round
Edwin Drood was dead
or
,
of
,
,
.
4s
,
.pp
,
to
be
,
to
in
's
90
.
.
net
Mystery
to
,
of
,
A
.
,
at
his
up
"
"
About Edwin Droo
University Press
1911
“
's
, .
of
,
.
an
mysterious person
she does not know
Datchery obviously someone disguised and
probably someone already pamed
the book takes
Jasper
gather
abode
elbow and begins
which
named
show
the
man was alive when he meant
development
the story that he was dead
marshals fairly all the arguments that can be found
the
one answer and
the other
favour
question
Was Edwin Drood dead
with reference
throughout
Mr Cuming Walter
Clues
the
of of
, of
,
,
,
is
.
,
in
is
,
must
taken
woman
who keeps the
opium den where Jasper goes for regular debauches
unexplained
grudge against Jasper
has
and
possesses evidence against him the importance
to
to
-
to
us
,
's
that action
old
,
in
.
to
at
,
.
,
,
to
on
is
of of
and her bosom friend
Jasper
against
An
,
,
if
lad
lie
(1
)
its
(
2
)
?
off
to
'
an s
Edwin
,
a ”
a
,
of
is ,
an
.
is
of
would have been
Rosa
the heroine
and
Drood
sweetheart
for wicked
love
opium fiend
whom Jasper
led into the crime
suspect the identity
comes
the villain
guardian and Edwin
Grewgious Rosa
solicitor
also
the same track
Helena Landless sister
the wrongfully accused Neville and confidante
her brother
behalf both
Rosa
determined
above
,
on
,
,
of
of
of
Drood has disappeared but certain further informa
conjecture what the
given which helps
tion
reply
the two questions formulated
Dickens
of as
of - of -
,
of
.
of
“
.
.
fragment
to
of
,
is
it
if
,
to
in
be
,
brought home
author
The
breaks
the place where Edwin
was the crime
up
to
is in
it
, ;
of
all
to
questions are
Was
By what machinery
succeeded
The main vexed
Edwin Drood dead
and
intended
which would ensure the identification
the body
The first obvious explanation
this
picture
reproduced
which
book
that Jasper
who had previously
we know
removed from the body all the jewellery of whose
existence
was aware had returned
the vault
recover the incriminating ring
One school
gone
critics says that the whole meaning
Edwin
Drood
not dead
these explain the cover
the
monthly instalment by saying that the figure
the
vault
not Edwin Drood at all but someone made
resemble him
and preferably
that the
Jasper and
figure portrays
terrible hallucination
not
real flesh and blood presence
This latter by
the way
view
Another school
critics
put such
figure
says that
the cover would
unjustifiable artifice
any
have been
the part
romancer
the part
author and unthinkable
being able
like Dickens able and conscious
make any explanation
the world possible
his
obligation
readers and therefore under
cheat
them from the outset by deliberately indicating that
a
in
,
is
to
,
tell
Edwin Drood
should
added here that Jasper
the crime ass
the scene
would naturally return
after his attempt
his nephew
found out that
his action had been quite purposeless that Edwin
longer betrothed
and Rosa were
but that the
ring not given
former carried upon him
Rosa
a
at
an
,
.
.
J
of .'s
H
brochure
Edwin Drood
the story
,
in
,
,
in
a
any detailed manner
probably familiar
readers
The Author
and
not they are
cordially recommended
remove the reproach
Something
their ignorance without delay
how
recapitulation
ever must
said
the way
the plot
make any remarks
the subject intel
ligible
The Mystery
Edwin Drood
tells
jealous
the murder
the eponymous hero by
Jasper suspicion
uncle John
the murder
murder there has been falling upon
named
Neville Landless
The mystery does not
the
anthorship
the crime for almost from the first
attempt
guilty
we know
that Jasper
and believes that he has
murder
his nephew
upon
him
“
, . -
an to
an
is
.
J.
",
H
is
“
,
,
's
W
literature
is
a
growing
around
famous unfinished povel
which
anony
the latest contribution written by
interesting addition
mous author
The book
dated from Trinity College Cambridge
which fact together
with the scholarly
acumen
accusing finger
displayed
the writing puints
commenting
There
no need
famous professor
Dickens
dead ?
If he was not , what had become of
for the story progresses to a point
months
disappearance
after
Death alone would seem
account for his silence
But
he was dead
what was the meaning
one
the illustrations
the cover
the monthly parts which clearly shows
Jasper entering
vaulted chamber with
lantern
and finding
that chamber the erect figure
Drood
, up
UITE
together the various clues . The indications given by
Dickens himself , therefore , are that the keeper of
Puffer " ), Helena
den (“ the Princess
the opium
Landless , Grewgious , and Datchery (the unknown
tracker ) will somehow , singly or in combination ,
bring justice home to Jasper.
( 1) Was Edwin
To go back to our questions .
be
( To
179
�THE AUTHOR .
A
.
)
.
A
.
,
1
—
.
be
it
we
a
of
;
.
a is
of
of
.
be
-
“
to
it
.
,
,
to
us
led
it
,
it
—
to
to
a
in ,
”
-
sub title
this work
The Confessions
Publisher
we shall
anticipate what we did not find
have bestowed
probably appear
the author
has
upon his book the highest possible praise
push
For
its sale
calculated
title which
of
WHEN we admit that the
of
.
:
of
Getting On The Confessions
Werner Laurie
T :
.
a
at
.
at
he
's
:
”
II.
John Adams Thayer
Publisher
London
“
er
of of
),
collection
must refer our readers
the pages
Book prices
may
where
seen
how widely
George Meredith
published
work often differed
from
what
had
first written
The whole
amount realised
the MSS
the sale exceeded
£1 500
Current
by
,
of on
In
.
in
(
miscellaneous
minutely accurate descrip
given
and
will
found
great deal more than might
suspected from
mere enumeration
their
titles
For these most interesting particulars
.
J.
.
J.
H
to
a
. .
1910
2023
the MSS
that they represent
tion
H
he
of
2008
.”
.
of
. all
is
,
.
December
Nos
.
a
,
;
in to
is
,
so
,
of
,
,
it
so of it
of
.
as
.
J.
,
by
H
be
,
to
is
to
be be
's
by
a
,
'
to s
least one
sequel
American
the book makes Datchery
professional detective introduced
new character
spy upon Jasper
Edwin
Drood
friends
something
There
said
favour
these
theories and more
said against them
But
the various pros and cons will
found closely con
sidered
who plumps for Helena Landless
Mr Cuming Walters has done This
the
face
the most preposterous solution
the
puzzle
Datchery but
support
well does
cogent
and
his reasoning against any other
theory that
will find many supporters
the
course
his reasoning
shows that the
probability
Helena
Landless being Datchery
would be greatly increased by the transposition
place immediately
front
Chapter XVIII
Chapter XXIII
the last and unfinished chapter
high , but the information is , as always , of an inter
esting character . In the present case the attention
by
of authors is likely to be particularly
attracted
the sale of a number of autograph manuscripts of
George Meredith , of which all but one were the
property of his nurse , Mrs. Nicholls . (Sotheby .
be
disguise
male
at
Datchery
beneath
;
of
a
as
a
,
him
the identity
of Datchery . Datchery
is clearly
tracking Jasper down — there is no mystery about
that . Some have suggested that he was Edwin
Drood himself ; some have thought that Datchery
was an impersonation
either by the solicitor
Grewgious , or by his clerk Bazzard , who appears in
particularly foolish
the brief mention of
person but with
theatrical bent
mind
some
have thought that Helena Landless was hidden
,
180
.
its
of
or
,
of
.
”,
by
a
by
.
's
an
.
Theatrical
Arthur
"
a
bim
's
by
of
art
for in
to
“
by
in
of
.
of
"
An
a
is
plot
,
"
"
,
theme
"
which
“
the lucid manner
in
very
the
modern stage
Introduction
Mr Arthur
Bouchier
sufficient guarantee
the value
the little work which we have much pleasure
recom
mending We have been particularly
struck
.
In
.
be
,
8
1910
to
us
to
December
to
“
of
of
unfolding
the man who has the right stuff
writing
the technique
the difficult
.
-
to
of
“
of
a
,
not appear
1910
the prices
.
an
,
.A
.
,
to ”
Elliot
Book prices Current for
record
the sales from
do
6
October
,
”
E
1
H
on
,
is to
is
of
,
is
-
,
M
, 's
"
is
London
:
.
I.
.”
.
1911
.
"
M
1
a
a
of
its
,
”
)
If of
of
,
to
III
Companion
The Dramatic Author
Manager
Reader
with
introduction
Bouchier
Mills and Boon
FRANKLY admitting that
make
dramatist
impossible the author
The Dramatic Author
Companion
doing more than
makes no pretence
.
Part
literature
.
.
Current
first part
911 contains
cases
of
a
on
"
on
.
is
at
.
's
as ,
of
for
a
is
REVIEWS
a
.
in
of
on
's
.
J.
a
SHORT
Book prices
Stock
many
.
to
is
of
A
“
of
a
is
it
in
is
,
it
to
“
(
.
of “
in
”
self evident
to
;
the generous side and welcome
interesting
being sure
little book
secure readers
the grim tragedy
Cloisterham
scholarly and thoroughly exciting note upon
very intriguing matter
H
to
-
;
in
of
by
an
to
is
a
's
of
We are wholly
It
on
is
a
.
"
,
to
,
's
of to
a
is
of
-
as
a
legiti
and his pleading for their transposition
history
while this work
the one hand
very
piece
mate correction
astute
criticism
Jasper seems plucky and successful struggle from small begin
That the crime was brought home
painful
nings
the other hand
ease
we
Dickens
Life
for from Forster
undoubted
everything
else
exposition
subordination
the
Jasper
confess his crime
was intended
learn that
the scramble for remunerative advertisements
unwittingly while Sir Luke Fildes received instruc
first
advertisement makes
prison
Jasper
The
blessed word
prepare
illustration
tions
page
the preface
appearance
the second
whom detection was brought
but exactly how and
called
Confidence
and
last
the last
mystery that still defies solution
about
page but one
the last chapter and dominates the
Exactly where
some competitive
order
anyone needs
be convinced that
whole story
The Mystery
works we should place
Dickens
becoming
has
least periodical publication
considerable
matter
Drood
Edwin
hoarding
for adrertise
already become merely
many this fragment seems the promise
dispute
That such
here
that fact
English
whilements the evidence
of the finest sensational novel
things
evil absolutely destructive
state
weariness
the author
indications
others see
and
�distinguished
DRAMATISTS
.
,
brought the
23
,
I
,
it
it,
a
then
the
I
wish
now
this Society
and
must
me unjustly inade
,
I
—
of
to
say
wanted
and what
the members and associates
feel that very inadequate
to
.
of
,
of
on
of
of
Authors
would
much smaller number
,
of
to
a
—
or
,
a
of ,
is
I
.
a
to
(
-
of
for
,
,
to
ofof of
,
,
no of
of as ;
as
,
to
,
it is
it
be
It
of
.
or
),
,
.
.
,
W
PERCY
AMES
Secretary
the Royal Society
Literature
the United Kingdom
of of
of
it
,
,
Yours faithfully
or or
,
which
it ,
's
on
on
occasion
fifteenth
.
has
been presented
,
if
of
of
to
is
It
his
of
.
to
“
”
,
in
?
was the
whereas this
of an
—
to
SIR
Will you allow me
correct
your account under
General Notes
the presentation
Mr William Meredith
the
gold medal
the Royal Society
Literature which
bad been voted during
lifetime
the late George
gold
Meredith
there stated that the society
only two occasions
medal had been awarded
DEAR
error
,
a
O
M
,
.
.
GEORGE MEREDITH
,
it
I
,
am
in
,
to
reluctantly
add
what seem
steps have been taken
deciding wbo are
quate
and who are not its dramatic members for
informed that
has been decided that they are
play produced
those who have had
and that there
fore
was only
such that
notice
the pro
point out
posed
wish
confereuce was sent
accepted the being
that
that definition
piece
dramatist will become purely
luck depen
dent not upon what the writer the member
Associate
the Society
has done bas conceived
and created
but upon what has been done by
may
others with his
her work
that
just the existing condition
things that makes
perhaps
impossible
difficult
even
some
get their dramatic work
members
associates
produced and which might therefore prevent such
persons from ever being recognised
dramatists
hence the inclusion among dramatists
such
although
play
have done dramatic work
theirs may have been before the public might lead
some suggestions being made which would be
-
.
the
at
,
is
that
I all I
What
inform
CORRESPONDENCE
given
-
perhaps have reached
public than
now will
it
.
he
is
Had the opportunity been
annual meeting
the Society
might have
Thursday
March
subject
this letter before
but
SIR
,
's
of to
to
is
.”
"
in
be
.
the
of
the rest
is of
the value
to
by
"
,
and not less
the advice
particularly con
the book
The author
gratulated upon having bad the sense
insist upon
importance
every
dramatist
Aristotle
Poetics
That
evidence that the author under
writing
stands the subject upon which
" construction
impressed
181
,
are
THE AUTHOR .
by
to
-
to
is
if
is
”
“
of
a
,
as
it
-
-
be
.
for
by a
:
a
”
,
-
as
of
,
of
a
in
.
be
,
"
may
era
new
lead
the
the play
.
a
introduction
performing world
in
of
“
dramatists
speedier
to
“
” it
of to in
so
HUBERT HAES
.
is !
in
of
play writers among
If, as
be
.
.
a
described
dramatist
untenable
however his
great many people who have
us
to
a
to
should
entitled
This view seems
argument
that
a
to
the above letter seems
play
,
:—
be
[
The writer
any person who has written
is
a
.
,
Faithfully yours
GRACE TOPLIS
NOTE
argue that
of
--
.
.
to
of
so
so
—
,
at
a
-
is
?
to
be
blunder
! do
!
it
to !
of
it
to
,
file
to
't
on
.
entirely for themselves
They nominated not one
One
will
The harm
The pity
And this
always sorry
chance missed
see
slight
their fellow workers has been iniicted
the rank
As one
the whole world
the sight
impossible not
resent the undeserved
and
indignity
and all who
whom we
the leaders
justly proud
love literature
are
Can nothing
silly and mischievous
remedy
done
in
of
of
of
.
a
of
,
three names which even then would not have been
fourth
the representation the gentlemen kept
tion even might
devised
Every dramatic writer must have
beginning
just
production
every book writer
the matter
publication
must
the matter
but this seems
have been curiously overlooked
the very quarter
which one would have expected
have found
unproduced
regarded and
the inclusion
-
or
to
a
of
it
on
's
of of for
man
,
to
of
.
that not
had thought
name down
“
on
It
,
a
to
-
the council
com
put any
worth while
the list they recommended
Royal Society
Society
the Academic
Committee
the Royal
demic Committee
the
Literature We women members
the Society
Authors could have promptly suggested
least
the fact
mittee
woman
the play
any
Some distinction might
made
there
real need
between those who have and have
play produced
not had
inst
distinction
made
means
the words
member
and
associate
between those authors who have and
have not had
book published
some new designa
tör
.
COMMITTEE
only dawned
me very slowly
great slight had been shown
day what
women writers by their own Society
Authors by
in to
THE ACADEMIC
DEAR SIR
making the road
world
the writer
the dramatist
the dramatic
production easier
use
�THE AUTHOR .
of
at
,
be
a
at
or
.
,
.
A
.
on
to
"
is
I
of
,
in
up
be
.
.
E
.
of
it
in
to
in
If,
",
for
be
"
“
?
to of
,
,
of
a
so
,
of
in
”
of
,
or
.
,
I .
;
to
of
a
of to
,
in
if
,
as
to is
,
to of
a a
In
,
“
at
It
to
,
so
on
for
,
I
,
,
"
£6
is
and dollars down
FRANCIS GEORGE
!
!
thousand words
."
on
”
.
a
3
of
no
in
of
to
on
-
of
be
!
”
.
" a
,
,
in
to
more
he
of
a
a
, ,
posted
HEATH
.
for
fixed
,
, . of
be
their attention
a
,
.
by
, .
.
,
I
keep
.
is
“
of
.
's
for
as
:
independants
marriage
speeches
spectacles
curiously
seriously
succumbing
recovering
permanent
rempant
symptoms
sympathy
My handwriting
the wildest stretch
imagination
responsible for this
can scarcely
But cannot help thinking that professional typists
cannot
America
the public
means
had made
the entrance
big San Francisco hotel
was
God we
trust ALL OTHERS Cash
and really the under
lying principle seems
reflected now
looking
speak
American publications
haphazard through the principal lines and ticking
off from
list
American journals and magazines
my list
general contributions
those open
find
twenty four
less than twenty which announce
Pay
payment
acceptance
one
these says
acceptance
ment from
cents
word upwards
qrer
per
Nota bene that the lowest rate
“
. .
defeudants
mirage
many
complaint
written
notice
to on
:
.
.
.
.
compliment
.
.
any
I
'
..
..
..
.
.
.
.
of
fewof
A
. ." -
men
heart
the typists words were substituted
the worst examples follow
TYPESCRIPT
those
least
“
.
Fifty three
for mine
MSS
“
”
the
book
who
“
be
of
the matter
into
It
;
'
to of
.
,
embodied
not
think possible
add
the argu
ments already used
favour
such
course
and
English
would
well editors and proprietors
magazines were
consider whether the change
distinctly for their own
proposed would not
well
the author benefit
The best pay and
the promptest payment naturally attract the best
English
work
and the quality
material
very likely under the present English custom
provided for English
suffer when that material
publications
recall when looking through for
friend many
years ago the proof sheets
book this friend had
to
to
.
,
“
“
paragraphs
Procrustes
.
“
Footnotes
movement
be
it
.
,
:
I
)
in
I
,
of
of
“
words omitted
Seventy single words omitted
The punctuation
and lengths
changed and my sentences adjusted
bed
seven
our influential Council should
take this
course
group
No individual author
authors out
side the Council could possibly have the same weight
Management
our
Committee
desirable
“
.
it
to
(
.
might add was clear and
with my MSS
which
legible and ready for the printer
found
two
thirds
the book the following mistakes
Twenty sentences
twenty
from
three
that
is
,
to
£4
. .
000
had
though
as
I
to
a
, I of
85
,
words
and the
wait over six
the work was
and undertaken by different hands
revising
came
and comparing
a
up
I
divided
When
of
of
in
;
I
84
,
lowest terms for
MS
agreement was for
weeks for the typescripts
Literary Brotherhood
what better
instru
mentality
effecting
could
there possibly
purpose than that excellent and powerful
such
syndicate the Council
the Society
Authors
gives me therefore
great pleasure
move
a
.
to
a
,
I
in
.
of
I
, —,
I
seem unreason
must say
should like
know
professional typists are
whether my experiences
normal
Early
January
contracted with
firm
duplicate
knew for the typing
book
about
quote his
000
words
asked the typist
It
to
Without wishing
DEAR SIR
ably exacting
it
TYPISTS
.
PROFESSIONAL
-
I
;
”
“
of of
on
to
in
as
I
,
DEAR SIR
see that my sugges
payment
acceptance
tion
The Author
publication
payment
for manu
instead
scripts
magazine articles had met with approval
for
have little doubt that the support accorded
Verney represents
the letter
Mr Frank
very wide concurrence amongst authors generally
any case amongst magazine writers
however this question
one that should
may call the
taken
the interests
what
was pleased
"
in
.]
Ed
-
.
DELAY
EDITORIAL
. .
or
to
be
be
-
- -
by to
,
it
In
to
in
of
unacted dramatist should
included
the company
dramatists
not
equally unten
This proposition would seem
consequence
able
would seem
much
better
draw
the hard and fast line already
settled
the Dramatic Sub committee
.
Yours truly
MEMBER
it
, ,
its
an
deciding whether
time and who pretend
many
the root
two
three lines
improve our work must
failures
than
be to a
to
to
at
is
be
to in
is
a
if
; ,
of
are
plays but have not had them acted ,
written
good deal
dramatists there
favour
the
argument
adopted
but
this view
any satisfactory settlement
order
arrive
would be necessary for the Society
establish
reading branch which should confine
work
to
182
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
AUTHORS wishing
to
,
MSS and
consider
free
advise
223a HAMMERSMITH
MSS
Please write before sending
,
.
LONDON
,
,
ROAD
.
(
),
1893
).
,
W
The
Co.,
&
., Publishers , 12 , Paternoster Row ,
London , E .C ., who will be pleased
Typewriting Offices
Established
LYNWOOD
with
to
Ltd
REFERENCES .
SIKES and SIKES
West Kensington
communicate
are invited
(
APPLICATION .
FULL TERMS ON
Publishing
ments for
Authors
' MSS. 10. 1, 000 words ; over 40 ,000 , 10d . No unfair
" cutting " of prices.
EducatedOperators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal , General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting .
make arrange
to
.
TYPEWRITING
vii
,
.
to
, ,
.C
.
.,
&
E
,
.,
9d
.
.
DUNDEE
.
TRANSLATIONS
Excellent Testimonialy
.C
.
,
Strand
W
.
147
,
HOWARD
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
8
.
SHORTHAND
-
.
M
.
MISS
AUTHORS
.
TO
to
of
.,
.
&
.
W
,
.
"
of
,
in
.
by
a
in
.
a
,
a
's
”
up ,
.
or
)
“
:-
:
-
“
Your
help
your kind
to
:
my
a
similar
,
.
,
The Anchora
SPSSPHAM
OGNOR SUSSEX
B
SPRIGG
INU
,
STANHOPE
TVIS
.
Mr
.
:
Address
W
.
.
.”
in
is
express
in
-
—
“
I
."
"
:
-
to
."
a
of
I
.
am
for
a
of
,
I
:
.»
."
of
“
.”
,
is
,
in
to
INYALUABLE HELP
one
the most successful novels this season declares
has been invaluable
have done everything you advised
powerful London weekly states
The former Editor
Thanks
suggestions
busier than
have been for some years
The writer
well known biography also writes
Will you allow me
thanks
the extremely able and careful manner
which you have acted
cordially invited
Many other letters
Correspondence
from
authors
strain can be shown
of
The Author
of
6S
.
to
A
of
.
It
-
a
“
of
selling
The Author
well known translation which
thousands writes
Many thanks for your advice
has been most profitable
popular writer
daily newspapers says
serial stories
You have proved
perfect mascot
publication
me
You seem
know unerringly the right channels
a
"
.”
MOST PROFITABLE
by
on
“
of
of
,
of
any
(
T
N
difficulties authors may now for
small stated fee obtain the expert
Sprigg
literary consultant
and practical assistance
Mr Stanhope
formerly Editor
Magazine
Cassell
and reader for Messrs
Cassell
Co
Literary Adviser
Reviewer
the
Standard
and Hon
the Society
Women
Journalists has lately set
business
this capacity and his services have been
already utilised with marked
large number
success
writers who were not satisfied
with their work
their sales
case
advice
One
per
.
1,
,
.
.3d
; 1,
-
,
.C
.
.
.
,
,
NOTICE
STREET
MOLISON
First Class Work
Wolverhampton
Copy
per 000words
M88
duplicate free others
000. Estimates given
TYPEWRITING
DUPLICATING
,
.
S
'
.
1,
.
E
.
MURDOCH
Avondale Road
Glenfairlie
BADENOCH
carefully
Recommended
I
8d
of
Miss
,
-
W
,
'S
General Copying
and
New Buoks and Sample
all applicants
REVIEW
the OCCULT
Address WILLIAM RIDER
SON Ltd
164 Aldersgate Street London
.
'
.
INN
per
rates from
000 words
member
the Authors Society
at
by
a
MSS
.
'
Authors
of
by
.
to
of
'
2
,
CLEMENT
TYPEWRITING
typed
rospectuses
of
free
Are prepared
consider and place MSS
Literary Work
Experts who
all kinds dealt with
place Authors interests
Twenty years experience
first
,
's
,
Catalogue of Psychio
Rider
Oooult
and New Thought Publications sent post
�vii
ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels in
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS .
Opposite
Great Russell
work is always
the same - THE BEST .
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY .
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
.dayd'
Hote
,
per
,
on
.
."
,
."
,
. -.
1
,
2
;
,
1
)
:
“
be I
a
am
:
,
/-
1
,
1
(E
." .
“
."
.
.
.
.
to
I
:
:
"
, I
(
and
.
.
Dramatists
typed
.
'
be
,
mordaRoad Southampton
'
,
L
“
Isleite
ei
:.
,
.
ST
.
A
/.
1
SOCIETY
AUTHORS
.
W
.
.C
Road
INCORPORATED
)
THE
Inn
WEST
(
for
London
Gray
,
59
,
.
M
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
10
;
.
,
1
in
;
.
9d
by
them
,
.,
10
at
10d
,
E
.C
.
,
.
Miss
and Published
Bouverie Street
,
,
.
&
better
000 words over
000
duplicate
Excellent
credentials
Yost machine Out
door Work also undertaken
MIDDLESEX
Co LD
.
,
. E,
.
.
."
."
on
.
to
."
.
R
.
,
AGNEW
,
,
M
.
-
BRADBURY
The work could not
1
,
To
.
9d
.
of
-/
.
,
,
.
I
"
M
.
R
.
by
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
copies
000
AUTHORS MS accurately
1
.
'
;
in
.
.
OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS
Migs
HORNE bas typed for me literary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
bavo nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with wbich she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
ONE
MISS
JOHN
Authors
from
sation
ESKDALE
ESQ
,
LOUIS
TYPEWRITING
per
Authors MSS copied from
000
duplicate
Plays and Generaal
words
Copying
appli
List and specimen
work
Printed
. . .
to
,
.,
YORK
PRYCE
RICHARD
done
.
NEW
,
,
64
,
LD
LONDON
Strand
London
London
words
Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past
years
twelve
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
extremely
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must
treasuretrove
all authors who have the good fortune
hear of you
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have nevermet
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulnessand
promptitude
.
of
,
BUILDING
,
AND TRIBUNE
,
for &
AGENCY
&
,
.
.
.C
.
,
W
,
,
, .
to
&
,
PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities
placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
WIENER
application
Dramatic Typewriting
Story work 9d
000 words
Plays
ruled
and covered
M
;
or
.
.
.
P
.
A
Literary
,
.
'
per
from
000
French and German
typewritten
MSS accurately copied
English trans
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Watt
Son Literary Agents
Hastings House
Norfolk Street Strand
Telephone 8464 Central
AUTHORS
Table
1016
Bookcraft
It
is
1 .C
,
1s
.
E
,
,,
,
,
).
Authors MSS carefully copied
Duplicate copies third price
words
Thackeray
—
" _
“
,
S
.
W
.
LONDON
Typewriting Office
writing
LUDGATE
HILLOffice
35
.
(
Established 1883
from
:
Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
Kingsley Hotel
MRS GILL
Attendance
from
to
Bedroom
and Dinner
Full Tariff and Testimonials
,
Road
,
,
Loughborough
London .
single ,
,
.
Breakfast
8
/
6
NOW
Charge
Inclusive
MISS RALLING
176
attendance ) ,
3/ 6 to 6/ - ,
's
TRIAL ORDER
A
.
Bedrooms ( including
,
,
SEND ME
.
London
Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square,
MY BEST REFERENCE !
IS
HOTEL
,
Passenger Lifts .
Lounges
Bathrooms on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
Smoking
and
Rooms . Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita
Telephones .
Night Porters .
tion .
been followed
for Authors , Clergymen , Playwrights
Business Houses , &c.
work
.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
OF
I
London
.
Street
Museum
for
WORK
Near the British
CHARGES .
by Repeats .
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors ' Society.
MY
the British Museum
THACKERAY
My
HIGH - CLASS WORK AT LOW
Every Order I have executed has
Central
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-04-01
Volume
21
Issue
7
Pages
Page range in volume
153–182
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110401
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Elutbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.-No. 7.
APRIL 1, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
PAGE
153
153
153
154
154
157
158
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published in America by Members ...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ... ... ...
The Public Domain
Copyright in Fiction and Cinematograph Representations
Magazine Contents .
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors ...
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch ...
Remittances
General Notes ...
Committee Election
General Meetings
Thackeray and the Dig
Literature
Style in Literature
About Edwin Drood
Short Reviews ...
Correspondence
PAGE
166
166
166
166
166
166
167
168
168
171
175
179
180
181
159
162
163
164
164
165
165
165
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 15.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 152 (#210) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegrapbic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON,"
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, OM
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.O.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE,
JOSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,
J. M. BARRIE.
(BOBY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIB HENRY NORMAN,
SIB ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY,
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.8.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
The Right HON. SIR HORACE
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). PLUNKETT, K.P.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINB.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG,
OWEN SEAMAN.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, P.R.S. W. W. JACOBS,
G. R. SIMS.
THE RIGHT Hon. JAVES BRYCE, P.O. HENRY JAMES.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE RIGHT Hon, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROMR.
FRANCIS STOBR.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
HALL CAINE,
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
Mus. Doc.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
KGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. SIDNEY WEBB.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
H. G. WELLS.
W, MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. PERCY WHITE.
THE Hon. John COLLIER,
SHAW).
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
BIB W, MARTIN CONWAY,
THE RIGHT HON SIR ALFRED THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C.
P.O., &c.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E, BRADDON).
-
---
-
--
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | W. W. JACOBS.
S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
AYLMER MAUDE
FRANCIS STOBR.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
G, BERNARD SHAW.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER,
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
J. M, BARRIE.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
R. C. CARTON.
JEROME K. JEROME.
ALFRED SUTRO.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
H, A. HINKSON.
E, J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
M, H. SPIELMANN,
| HERBERT SULLIVAN.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
Mus. Doc.
WAAN
ART.
THE Hox. JOHN COLLIER.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
J. G. MILLAIS.
| M. H, SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
cround . .. --*.!!
G. HERBERT THRINC. 39. Old Queen Street Storeva Gate, gw } Solicitors.
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 152 (#211) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
-PLAYS
Mr. Forbes Dawson
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' continuous experience of the stage in every class of theatre, and every
class of play in all parts of the world.
Late of:—The Theatre Royal, Haymarket, Prince of Wales', Vaudeville, Gaiety, Comedy, Wyndham's,
the new and old Strand, the Playhouse (late Avenue), Terry's, and the Adelphi.
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION.
Author of many plays produced in Great Britain and America.
Adapter of several Novels to the Stage.
Gives Practical Advice upon Plays.
Dramatises Books and Short Stories.
NO THEORIES.
No charge for reading and giving a practical report on a play.
NR. FORBES Dawson is qualified to advise upon play construction and stage craft, having gone through a practica
training—not upon the London stage only--but also in the hard and varied mill of the provinces, and the dramatic
stock companies in the Canadas, California, and the United States of America.
ADDRESS: 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
ESTABLISHED)
(XVIII. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
BEING PERSONAL REMINISCENCBS OF
H.M. QUEEN ELISABETH OF ROUMANIA,
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LIMITED.
NOW READY. Demy 8vo, gilt, gilt top, buckram, illustrated. Price 10s. 6d. net.
FROM MEMORY’S SHRINE. By CARMEN SYLVA. BEING
“Is an inspiration."-Evening Standard. “Written with a charm that is quite real."---Daily Express.
PHENOMENAL SUCCESS OF A NEW AUTHOR.
ELEVENTH EDITION IN THE PRESS. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s.
THE BROAD HIGHWAY: A Romance of Kent. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LD.
"FEEDING AND MANAGEMENT IN INFANCY.'
By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B.
Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO
FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c.
Stiff Paper Cover, 6d.; Cloth, ls.
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
## p. 152 (#212) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
- CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly.
•
THE ..
BOOK MONTHLY.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot
Pictures illustrating the Life of
Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy,
absolutely good as new for £3 5s. The
Great Barrier Reef of Australia;
magnificent photographic enlargements
of the illustrations from that well-known
work, of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s.
net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth
Century Practice of Medicine; an
international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities
of Europe and America ; 20 volumes,
published 20 guineas; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 iOs. Random
Recollections of a Publisher, by
WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 21s.,
for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling
Novels, all nearly new and in good
condition, for 78. 6d. Cross cheques
and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank,
Fleet Street Branch.J. F. BELMONT
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing. entertaining "guide,
philosopher and friend" for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller. Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
liave a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a speciinen back number for nothing.
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER
.. BY USING. .
“The
Euthor"
(The Official Organ of The
Incorporated Society of Authors)
MECHANICAL
BINDER.
Cloth Gilt
with Mechanism
Complete.
Price 2/8 net.
(Symons' Patent).
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Book binder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
St. James' Budget:-"The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious ...
Leeds Mercury :-“An ingenious and accommodating inven-
tion."
Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
Literary World: "A clever device-so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently
recommend."
THE BINDER OPEN.
## p. 152 (#213) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE
Thanks to its straightforward business methods, and its strictly selective principle, the C.L.A. is now
placing literary matter with over 160 (one hundred and sixty) English Publishers and
Periodicals.
THE HIGHEST TEST of an agency's proficiency is the placing of novels by unknown authors at the
Publisher's entire risk. Clever FIRST BOOKS, recommended by the C.L.A., have been accepted
by George Allen & Sons, Ouseley Ltd., Greening & Co., Digby Long & Co., Gardner Darton & Co., Newnes Ltd.,
The Century Press, Alston Rivers, Ltd., Andrew Melrose, Longmans, Green & Co., Stanley Paul & Co., John
Long, Ltd., etc., at the Publisher's entire expense.
Below is reproduced one from many hundreds of generous appreciations :-
Rose Farm, Thornwood Common, Epping, Essex,
Wednesday, Varch 15th, 1911.
DEAR MR. MAGNUS,
I feel it is only due to you that I should write an unofficial letter to thank you for the very excellent terms
you have arranged for me for my first novel. If authors only knew the advantage of employing a Literary
Agent, who has so much more influence than they can possibly have, you would shortly
have to enlarge your offices.
With many and sincere thanks, faithfully yours,
C. JAMES (Lt.-Colonel).
16-page Prospectus free on application to-
The CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, Strand, W.C.
Or by 'Phone-1648 GERRARD.
To Authors and Journalists.
WANTED!
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis
with first order. Terms on application.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR.
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
.
.
1/1
1 .
Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying
Plays, ruled
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
TYPEWRITING.
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 8d. net. 26. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :" The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-“I send you work com-
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
" How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 152 (#214) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
83
www boondocomm
odoooomwww
0000000ommen bei
YO
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents.
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and
Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and
Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very
favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert
knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of
this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON.
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser
for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in " The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal
Colonne in “ Daute" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “ King Henry V." at the Lyceum ;
and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced " The Bonnie Briar Rose" at
the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He
also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when
Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one-
act sketch “ The Touch of the Child."
Messrs. Cotterill & ('romb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and
experience.
Write for terms to-
00000000
000
Odoo
oooooo
Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
leng 000000000SL. NULLU00000000000
01000000000namenuo 00000000
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists."-Daily Graphic.
Special Announcement to Authors!
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
Crown 8vo.]
Price 6s. net.
[970 pages.
Many would-be Competitors in
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's
new £1,000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot at once spare
the money to have their MS. typed.
REMARKABLE OFFER!
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : --- Authors' Directory ;
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ;
Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian
Periodicals (with a classified index and full
particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ;
Publishers (British and Foreign); Literary Societies
and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap reprints (95
different series), etc., etc.
Opinions of Authors:--"Many thanks for the help which the
Year Book now affords."--" The Year Book is a great boon to
authors, and this year is better than ever." _“I have found The
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."-"I
take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is
to me as an author and as a working journalist.'
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
The Author.
If you will send your MS. and
P.O. for 10/-, together with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words)
in monthly instalments of £1, Í
will undertake to return you a
perfectly correct type - written
copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed.
DONT HESITATE! WRITE AT ONCE !
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course.
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. |
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
## p. 153 (#215) ############################################
The Autbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.—No. 7.
APRIL 1ST, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
T signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
ROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post frec 74d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 154 (#216) ############################################
154
THE AUTHOR.
1-
.
-
-
:
:
0 10
6
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. end of the list for the convenience of those who
£ &. d.
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest ,
from month to month in these pages.
Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) . 1 1 0
Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. .
. () 5 0
March 9, Boughton, Rutland . . 0 5 0
March 10, Somers, John . . .
THE PENSION FUND.
0 5 0
Donations.
N February 1, the trustees of the Pension
1911.
Fund of the society—after the secretary
had placed before them the financial Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . ( 5 0
position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. .
0 50
the purchase of Consols.
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. .
1 1 0
The amount purchased at the present price is Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady
0 5 0
£312 13s. 4d.
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. ..
2 2
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 19s. 4d. Jan. 4, Randall, F. J.
1 l
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
Jan. 5, W. .
0 10 0
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0
income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 5, S. F. G..
0 10 0
They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 6, Blake, J. P. .
1 1 0
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 7, Douglas, James A. .
1 0 0
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman.
0 5 0
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. .. o) 10 0
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. .
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . () 5 0
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. . 1 1 0
Consols 24%...
........... £1,312 13 4
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.
0 5 9
Local Loans ........
... 500 0 0
Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida . 0 5 0
dated Inscribed Stock
291 19 11
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. .
0
ture Stock .....................
.
5
250
.
0
0
.
0
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. .
( 5 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec
Trust 4% Certificates ......
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. . .
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur.
( 10 )
Stock ........................
200 0 0
Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady .
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Rita)
4% Preference Stock.
228 0 0
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
( 10 0
New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 96
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
1 1
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
0
•
258 0 0
March 9, Hardy, Harold .
: 0 10 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
March 9, Hutton, E. . .
. . j 0
1927-57 ...
438 2 4
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
. 0 5 0
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49. ........ 132 18 6
March 16, Ward, Dudley . . .
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............
( 10 6
120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.......... .......... 198 3 8
COMMITTEE NOTES.
Total ............... £4,377 19 4
DHE March meeting of the Committee of the
Subscriptions,
society was held on the 6th ult., at the
1911.
£ $, d.
society's offices, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W.
After the reading of the minutes of the previous
Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. .
0 5 0 meeting, and arising out of them, Sir Alfred
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 Bateman stated that he had drawn the attention of
Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna . . 0 5 0 the Advisory Committee on Commercial Intelligence
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . () 5 () of the Board of Trade to the large number of
Feb. 11, Canpan, Gilbert . . . 0 10 6 dramas of British authors which were being
Feb. 15. Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . 0 5 0 produced in the chief cities abroad. He asked if
.
-
.
-
-
.
.
200
.
.
- Conduru
.
.
.................
.
. .
.
.
.
.
## p. 155 (#217) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
155
arrangements could be made by which Consuls or purpose, the secretary was instructed to apply to
Commercial Correspondents could notify to the the member for the fullest information as to th
Commercial Intelligence Branch for transmission ownership of the copyright, date of publication,
to the Society of Authors the title of any English and other particulars necessary to make the case
play mentioned in the local newspapers as being in clear. On the receipt of the opinion the matter
the course of performance, so as to safeguard will be reconsidered by the committee.
British authors' interests. He reported that the The solicitor then furnished the committee with
matter was now being considered by the depart- a report of the work he had in hand for the society.
ments concerned, and he hoped that good might Of ten small County Court cases four had been
result.
settled. In two others default summonses had been
Following this statement, the committee turned issued and served. In one of the remaining cases
to the election of members and associates. Twenty- they were waiting for the affidavit of the member
five were elected, bringing the elections for the before issuing the default summons. One claim it
current year up to seventy-two. There were ten had been necessary to abandon owing to the author
resignations, bringing the resignations for the year being too ill to give evidence, and the two remain-
up to forty-five. The number of elections is rathering claims had been arranged to the satisfaction of
above, and the number of resignations rather below the authors. Three claims had been raised for the
the average.
return of MSS. ; one had been abandoned owing to
Cases. The first case considered by the insufficient evidence. In another the paper had
committee related to an alleged error in a publisher's gone into bankruptcy and matters were in a state
accounts. In a statement prepared by the member of confusion, so that it was impossible at present
he expressed his desire that the society should to obtain a satisfactory answer, though it was hoped
pay for an accountant to investigate the publisher's that, in the end, the MS. would be found. In the
books. After careful consideration, the committee last case a portion of the MS. had been returned.
came to the conclusion that the case was hardly and it was hoped that the balance would be
strong enough to justify such a course, and forthcoming.
regretted they were unable to proceed with it, In one claim against a magazine for money due
but stated that if the author could produce any for serial matter supplied, it had been arranged
further evidence to establish his contention, they that some of the instalments should be paid for in
would willingly reconsider the matter.
full, but for the balance, owing to the liquidation
In the next case—that of a bankrupt publisher of the magazine, the author would be bound to
-twelve members were involved. The solicitor of prove in the bankruptcy.
the society, having made a report of the history of After the conclusion of the cases, the committee
the publishing concern, the committee decided, proceeded with the consideration of the ordinary
after some discussion, to take steps to throw the business of the society. The first matter related to
whole concern into bankruptcy, not only for the the Copyright Bill, and a letter from the president
benefit of authors already involved, but also in of the Publishers' Association covering certain
order to save other writers from becoming mixed resolutions from that body was laid before the
up in this company.
committee, together with correspondence that had
The secretary reported a case laid before the passed between the secretary of the society and the
society, by a member, in which he brought a charge permanent secretary of the Board of Trade. The
against one of the big magazines. He stated that secretary was instructed to write to the president
having investigated and considered the papers, he of the Publishers' Association, and also to
had come to the conclusion that no claim could be communicate to the Board of Trade the view of
established against the magazine in question, but as the committee on the important point that was
the member had pressed for the case to go before under discussion.
the committee, he had sent the papers to the society's The question of expenditure incidental to the
solicitor, and the solicitor had expressed the same summoning of the Dramatists' Conference was next
opinion as that given by the secretary. In the considered by the committee, who sanctioned pay-
circumstances, the committee decided they could not ments for the hiring of the hall, printing of
take the matter further.
circulars, etc.
The next case before the committee arose out of The literary agency agreement drafted by the
the infringement of the dramatic rights of one of secretary was laid before the meeting, and it was
the members, by a cinematograph performance of decided to adjourn discussion of this document, as
the United States. In this case the committee well as the question of establishing a loan fund to
decided to take the opinion of a United States the next meeting, when it was possible both matters
lawyer so as to ascertain what relief (if any) could would be referred to a sub-committee.
be obtained under the United States law. For this The secretary reported that two members of the
## p. 156 (#218) ############################################
156
THE AUTHOR.
society had become life members ; that Mr. Arnold a correct title, and how when that title is proved it
Haultain had made a donation of £1 ls. to the is impossible to take action if the infringement has
Capital Fund ; and Miss E. M. Ducat a donation occurred before registration. Holders of literary
of £1 to the same fund, out of money recovered by copyright have, at least, the satisfaction of knowing
the society.
that they may register at any time before action is
coinmenced, and thus far they have a considerable
advantage over their unfortunate brethren, the
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
artists.
There was one claim for the return of MSS., and
A SPECIAL meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com this has been successful, and two matters came into
mittee was held on Friday, March 3. After thethe Secretary's hands in regard to the duplication
minutes of the previous meeting had been signed,
of titles. These matters are very often difficult to
the secretary placed before the members a case
settle, but in the present instances, the Secretary
which had recently come into his hands, with refer-
was bound to advise the members that they had not
ence to the infringement of a work of one of the
established any property in their titles by user. In
members by a cinematograph performance in the
most of these cases, if any question arises before the
United States of America. The sub-committee
book is published or the play performed, it is
referred the matter to the Committee of Manage-
possible to come to some arrangement satisfactory
ment, with a strong recommendation that the Com-
to both parties, as the offending party is usually
mittee of Management should give the matter their
an innocent offender and is willing to fall in with
earnest consideration, first, by ascertaining the exact
the views of a brother author, if such views do
legal rights of the member, and, secondly, by guard-
not necessitate a heavy financial loss.
ing those rights by an action for injunction and There were three demands for accounts. One of
damages if it was possible to do so.
these has terminated satisfactorily, and two are still in
The next matter under discussion was a proposal the course of negotiation. There have been two
to call a conference of the dramatists of the Society. disputes on agreements, one of which has had to
It was decided that a vote should be taken with a be transferred to the solicitors, and one has been
view to recommending to the Committee of Manage settled owing to the explanation given by the
ment, candidates for appointment to the Dramatic
publisher.
Sub-Committee for the current year, and that the
Nearly all the cases open from last month have
report of the present Dramatic Sub-Committee either been closed, or placed in the hands of the
should be laid before the conference for discussion, Society's solicitors. In two cases the Society was
and that other subjects should be put forward on unable to carry the matters further, owing to lack
which resolutions should be moved, one subject of of proper evidence on which to base a legal claim.
particular interest to dramatists being the single Three cases that are still open refer two to matters
licence for music halls and theatres.
in the United States and one to an action in
Germany. In these cases, the negotiations must
necessarily take a long time.
Cases.
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been
in the hands of the Secretary, when it has been
March Elections.
necessary for him to intervene between the author
and the opposite party. The cases have been of Arnold, Mrs. G. 0. .. Broomfield, Sheffield.
various kinds. Of two for accounts and money, Ayscough, John . . The Manor House,
one has been settled and one is still in the course
Winterbourne, Gun-
of negotiation. Of five for money only two have
ner, Salisbury Plain.
been satisfactorily settled, and the remaining three Blair, H. B. . . . 17, Glover's Road,
are in the course of negotiation. One, however,
Reigate.
is a serious matter which will have to come before Boughton, Rutland , Midland Institute,
the Committee at their next meeting. One case
Birmingham.
dealing with the infringement of copyright, the Comins, Miss Catherine 39, Bond Street, Ealing,
Secretary was obliged to advise the member could May Clapham
W.
not be carried forward owing to a defect in the Hutton, Edward . . 134, Lauderdale Man-
title. It dealt with artistic copyright, and all those
sions, W.
who know anything about Copyright Law know Hynes-Hurst, Mrs. , Writers' Club, 10, Nor-
how hopelessly unsatisfactory artistic copyright is
folk Street, W.C.
for the artist ; how it is almost impossible to prove Kinloch, Alexander Harrow-on-the-Hill.
## p. 157 (#219) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
157
Lowndes, F.S.A. .
Malim, Miss M. C.
. 9, Barton Street, West-
minster, S.W.
. 59, Lee Road, Black-
heath, S.E.
. 96. Wimpole Street,
CLASSICAL.
BEOWULF AND THE FINNSBURG FRAGMENT. A Trans-
lation into Modern English Prose. By John R. CLARK
HALL. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8 x 5.
287 pp. Swan Sonnenschien & Co. 78. 6d. n.
Matthay, Tobias
.
W.
DRAMA.
THE ADVENTURE: A Romantic Variation on a Homeric
Theme. By HENRY BRYAN BINNS. 7} x 51. 104 pp.
Firfield. 28. 6d. n.
MUSIC-DRAMA OF THE FUTURE: UTHER AND IGRAINE
CHORAL DRAMA. By R. BOUGHTON and R. R. BUCK-
LEY. 8.1 x 51. 93 pp. Reeves. 28, n.
Montesole, Max . . 1, Gordon Terrace,
Wightman Road,
Hornsey, N.
Noble, T. Tertius. . Minster Court, York.
Nye, Reginald R. . . 35, Westminster Palace
Gardens, Victoria
Street, S.W.
Seaforth, E. A. . . 72, Lewisham Park,
S.E.
Smith, Miss Charlotte 25, Chenies Street
Fell
Chambers, Blooms-
bury.
Somers, John . . Langford Place, Lang-
ford, Bristol.
Southwell, Miss Edith H. Bastia, Corsica, France.
Toye, Francis . . Bath Club, Dover
. Bath Club,
Street.
Veer, Miss Lenore van der
Wilson, Albert, M.D. . 22, Langham Street,
Portland Place, W.'
Whiting, Miss Lilian . The Brunswick, Boston,
U.S.A.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
FICTION.
MOTHERS AND FATHERS. By MRS. MAXWELL ARMFIELD
(CONSTANCE SMEDLEY). 7.1 X 43. Chatto & Windus.
68.
Por AU FEU. By MARMADUKE PICKTHALL. 73 x 5.
374 pp. Murray. 6s.
THE STORY OF CECILIA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73 x 5.
304 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.
KNIGHT CHECKS QUEEN. By Mrs. L. LOCKHART LANG.
74 x 5. 325 pp. Alston Rivers, 68.
JUST TO GET MARRIED. By CICELY HAMILTON. 8 x 5.
309 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
THE PATRICIAN. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 71 x 5. 339 pp.
Heinemann. 68.
SHADOW SHAPES. By MAUDE ANNESLEY. 73 x .
312 pp. Methuen. 68.
OIL OF SPIKENARD. By E. M. SMITH-DAMPIER. 78 X 5.
327 pp. Melrose. 68.
TREVOR LORDSHIP. By Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 78 X 53.
389 pp. Macmillan. 68.
THE LONELY ROAD. By A. E. JACOMB. 73 x 5. 307 pp.
Melrose. 6s.
A REAPER OF THE WHIRLWIND. By VIOLET TWEEDALE.
74 x 5. 480 pp. John Long. 6.
CANTACUTE TOWERS. By CECIL ADAIR. 78 X 5. 315 pp.
Stanley Paul. 68.
THE KESTREL. By REGINALD E. SALWEY. 73 x 5.
288 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
THE SECRET OF THE DRAGON. By MARY L. PENDERED.
7 x 5. 347 pp. Harpers. 6s.
THE STRANGER FROM IONIA. By W. P. KELLY. 78 X 5.
426 pp. Routledge. 6s.
A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS. By FREDERICK NIVEN.
78 x 5. 283 pp. Martin Secker. 6s.
THE FALLING STAR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
78 x 5. 366 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
VICTIMISED. By C. E. BASEVI. 78 x 5. 320 pp. John
Long. 6s.
THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES. By OLE LUK-
OIE. Cheap edition. 7 X 5. 318 pp. Blackwood.
IMPATIENT GRISELDA. By LAURENCE NORTH. Martin.
Secker. 68.
THE JEWESS. By Mulvy OUSELEY. 306 pp. John
Ouseley. 6,
THE LORD DOLLAR. By HARPER CURTIS. 319 pp.
Blackwoods & Sons. 68.
JANE OGLANDER. By Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES. 73 x 5.
268 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
THE INTELLECTUALS : AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB-
LIFE. By CANON SHEEHAN, D.D. 84 X 52. 386 pp..
Longmans. 68.
THE BROKEN ROAD. By.A. E. W. Mason. Seventh
Impression. (Second Edition.) 71 X 5. 352 pp.
Smith, Elder. 38. 6d.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
Co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate,
BIOGRAPHY.
IN CASTLE AND COURT HOUSE: Being Reminiscences of
Thirty Years in Ireland. By RAMSAY COLLES. 9 x 53.
320 pp. Werner Laurie. 128. 6d. n.
TIMOTHE BRICH DOCTOR OF PHISICKE. A Memoir of
" The Father of Modern Shorthand.” By WILLIAM
J. CARLTON. With Photographs and Facsimiles. 87 X
of. 205 pp. Elliot Stock. 108. 6d. n.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
THE GREEN BOOK OF LONDON SOCIETY : February, 1911.
Edited by DOUGLAS SLADEN and W. WIGMORE. 71 X 51.
524 pp. Whittaker.
A CONCISE ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE. By the Reverend WALTER W. SKEAT,
Litt.D., etc. New and Corrected Impression. 7 X 5..
664 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London: Frowde. 58. n.
ls. n.
## p. 158 (#220) ############################################
158
THE AUTHOR.
VIXEN. By M. E. BRADDON. 73 X 41. 565 pp. Nelson.
7d. n.
POTIPHAR'S WIFE. By L. PARKES. (Popular Edition.)
77 X 44. 303 pp. Milne. 18. n.
THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD. By ROBERT HICHENS.
71 x 5. 313 pp. Methuen. 68.
KING PHILIP THE GAY. By REGINALD TURNER. 71 x 5.
349 pp. Greening. 68.
SAMPSON RIDEOUT, QUAKER. By UNA L. SILBERRAD,
71 x 5. 411 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
THE SWING OF THE PENDULUM. By X. MARCEL BOULE-
STiN and FRANCIS TOYE. 78 X 5. 320 pp. Nash. 68.
NEXT-OF-Kin. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. 6 X 4.
316 pp. Collins. 31d. n.
A BED OF ROSES. By W. L. GEORGE. Frank Palmer.
SHAVINGS. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 78 X 5. 96 pp.
Nash. 28. 6d. n.
POLITICAL
THE DANGER ZONE OF EUROPE : CHANGES AND PROBLEMS
IN THE NEAR EAST. By H. C. WOODS, F.R.G.S. 9X
54. 328 pp. Fisher Unwin. 108. 60, n.
REPRINT.
THE SENTIMENT OF THE SWORD : A Country House
Dialogue. By the late CAPTAIN SIR RICHARD F.
BURTON. Edited with notes by A. F. SIEVEKING, F.S.A.
7 X 41. 151 pp. H. Cox. 28. 6d. n.
SCIENCE.
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE: Being an Account of Experiments
with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically
Sealed Vessels. * By H. CHARLTON BASTIAN, M.D., F.R.S.
10 x 61. 76 pp. With ten Plates. Containing numerous
Illustrations from Photomicrographs. Watts & Co.,
Johnson's Court, Fleet Street. 38. 6d. n.
SOCIOLOGY.
A HISTORY OF FACTORY LEGISLATION. By B. L. HUT-
CHINS and A. S. HARRISON. With a Preface by SIDNEY
WEBB. 83 x 53. 304 pp. P. S. King. 68. n.
68.
GARDENING.
POPULAR GARDEN FLOWERS. By WALTER P. WRIGHT,
With six illustrations in colour and forty-eight photo-
graphs. 81 x 54. 367 pp. Grant Richards. 68. n.
CASSELL'S POPULAR GARDENING. Part I. Edited by
W. P. WRIGHT. 11 x 8. 48 pp. Cassell, 7d, n.
LAW.
PRINCIPLES OF CONTRACT. Eighth edition. By SIR
FREDERICK POLLOCK, D.C.L. 83 x 51. 812 pp.
Stevens & Sons. 288.
LITERARY.
APPRECIATIONS AND CRITICISMS OF THE WORKS OF
CHARLES DICKENS. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 88 X 54.
243 pp. Dent. 78. 6d. n.
THE VINDICATORS OF SHAKESPEARE: A Reply to
Critics. By G. G. GREENWOOD, M.P. 71 X 5. 220 pp.
Sweeting. 35. n.
THE BURIED TEMPLE. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK,
Translated by ALFRED SUTRO. (Pocket Edition.) 68 x
47. 276 pp. Allan. 28. 6d. n.
MILITARY.
THE OUTLINES OF MILITARY GEOGRAPHY. By Col. A,
C. MACDONNELL. Two Volumes. With 19 Maps. 81x
5. 227 pp. Hugh Rees, Ltd. 128. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
LONDON CLUBS : THE HISTORY AND TREASURES. By
RALPH NEVILL. 9 x 51. 316 pp. Chatto & Windus.
MUSIC.
THE LOVE OF THE NIGHT FOR THE DAY. By KITTY
EVEREST, Stanley Webb, 1s. 4d.
TRAVEL.
A SAGA OF THE “SUNBEAM.” By HORACE G. HUTCHIN.
SON. 9 x 51. 211 pp. Longmans. 6s. 6d. n.
SOMALILAND. By ANGUS HAMILTON. 8 X 54. 366 pp.
Hutchinson. 128. 6d. n.
THE DANUBE WITH PEN AND PENCIL. By CAPT. B.
GRANVILLE BAKER. 94 X 61. 191 pp. Swan Sonnen-
schien. 158.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
NATURAL HISTORY.
WITH NATURE AND A CAMERA : Being the Adventures and
Observations of a Field Naturalist and an Animal Photo-
grapher. By R. and CHERRY KEARTON. Popular edition.
83 X 51. 368 pp. Cassell. 58.
PHILOSOPHY.
THE WORLD OF DREAMS. By HAVELOCK ELLIS. 9 X 6.
288 pp, Constable. 78. 6d. n.
POETRY
THE STORY OF NEFREKEPTA. From a Demotic Papyrus.
Put into verse by GILBERT MURRAY. 98 x 7. 47 pp.
Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 48. 60, n.
SONGS OF THE ROAD. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 7 X 41.
137 pp. Smith, Elder. 58.
THE COLLECTED POEMS OF MAURICE BARING. 78 x 57,
237 pp. Lane. 58. n.
ART.
ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE OF ART ; PAST AND PRESENT
CREEDS OF ENGLISH PAINTERS. By Mrs. RUSSELL
BARRINGTON. 421 pp. New York : Longmans.
$4.25 n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. By F. FRANKFORT
MOORE. New York : Dutton, $3.50 n.
THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By JOHN BLOUN-
DELLE-BURTON. 349 pp. New York : John Lane.
$4 n.
BRAHMS. With 12 Illustrations. By J. A. FULLER-
MAITLAND. 263 pp. New York: John Lane & Co.
$2.50.
THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON: A Study in Environment.
By NORWOOD YOUNG. With Portraits and Illustrations.
418 pp. New York : Duffield. $3.75.
FRENCH MEN, WOMEN AND Books : A Series of Nineteenth
Century Studies. With 8 Portraits reproduced by special
permission. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. Chicago :
McClurg. $2.50 n.
DRAMATIC.
THE ADVENTURE. A Play by HENRY BRYAN BIxxs.
New York: B. W. Huebsch. $1 n.
THE DOCTOR'S DILEMMA, GETTING MARRIED, and THE
SHOWING UP OF BLANCO POSNET. By G. BERNARD
SHAW. 443 pp. New York : Brentanos. $1.50 n.
## p. 159 (#221) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
159
FICTION.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
MASTER AND MAID. By Mrs. L. ALLEN HARKER.
NOTES.
315 pp. New York: Scribner & Sons. $1.25 n.
BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 264 pp.
Boston : Little, Brown. $1.25 n.
W E must congratulate the Rev. Prof. Skeat
THE HUMAN CHORD. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD,
V on the fresh edition of his “ Etymological
326 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.50 n.
THE NEW MACHIAVELLI. By H. G. WELLS. New York:
Dictionary of the English Language,”
DUFFIELD. $1.35 n.
published at the price of 58. nett with thick paper,
THE ANDERSONS. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 372 pp. New
6s. nett with thin paper, by the Oxford University
York: Dutton. $1.25 n.
THE RIDING MASTER. By DOLF WYLLARDE. 354 pp.
Press. The dictionary was originally published in
New York: John Lane & Co. $1.50.
1882, and after passing through several editions,
THE VENTURE: A STORY OF THE SHADOW WORLD. By appeared in 1901 so largely rearranged and re-
R. NORMAN GRISEWOOD. New York: R. W. Fenno.
written as to become practically a new book.
TWO ON A TOWER. By THOMAS HARDY. 332 pp. New
The present edition is a revision of the edition of
York: Harper Bros. $1.25 n.
THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES. By OLE 1901.
LUK-OIE. 313 pp. New York: Doubleday Page. There is no need to recommend this book to the
$1.20.
English student and the British public. The Rev.
THE GIRL FROM NOWHERE. By Mrs. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
Prof. Skeat's position as an English scholar is so
307 pp. New York : Doran. $1.20 n.
THE LAME ENGLISHMAN. By WARWICK DEEPING.
well known and his work has become so well estab-
368 pp. New York: Cassell. $1.20 n.
lished that the public is sure to welcome this fresh
TREVOR LORDSHIP. By Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 389 pp.
New York : Macmillan. $1.20 n.
DENRY THE AUDACIOUS. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 350 pp.
Of the two different publications the edition
New York: Dutton. $1.35 n.
with thin paper is perhaps the more satisfactory;
NONE OTHER GODS. By R. H. BENSON. St. Louis : it is easily handled, lighter, and does not lack dis-
Herder. $1.50.
tinctness or careful production.
THE JUSTICE OF THE KING. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND.
“ Oil of Spike nard,' a romance by E. N. Smith-
335 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.20 n.
THE ROGUE'S HEIRESS. By TOM GALLON. 315 pp.
Dampier, was published at the end of February by
New York : Dillingham. $1.50.
Mr. Andrew Melrose.
THE PATRICIAN. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 393 pp. New “Old Chinese Porcelain and Works of Art in
York : Scribner. $1.35 n.
China,” by A. W. Bahr, contains illustrations and
THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD. BY ROBERT
HICHENS. 273 pp. New York: Century Co. $1.10 n.
brief descriptions of pottery, Porcelain, jade and
THE CAMERA FIEND. By E. W. HORNUNG. 346 pp. other artıc'es selected from the first Art Exhibition
New York : $1.25 n.
held in China, viz., at Shanghai in 1908. There
THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN. By HORACE NEWTE.
are 12 coloured plates from the pictures by the
407 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.
THE INTELLECTUALS: AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB
Chinese artist, Wong Chun Hai, and more than
LIFE. By The Rev. CANON P. A. SUEEHAN. New 100 black-and-white illustrations. Messrs. Cassell
York : Longmans. $1.50 n.
& Co. are the publishers.
“The Great Betrayal,” by Harold Wintle, is a
JUVENILE.
novel that deals with the efforts of a foreign power
WE OF THE NEVER-NEVER. By Mrs. ÆNEAS GUNN, to obtain British State secrets with the connivance
340 pp. Macmillan. $1.50.
of the Foreign Secretary. Messrs. John Ouseley,
Limited, are the publishers.
LITERARY.
The new edition of Dr. Clark Hall's “ Beowulf”
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 203 pp.
contains, besides a revised translation, a great deal
Scribner. $1.
of matter intended to form a sort of introduction
DIMINUTIVE DRAMAS. By MAURICE BARING. 224 pp. to the study of the poem, and an interesting and
Boston: Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n.
exhaustive index of the things mentioned in it,
ALARMS AND DISCURSIONS. By G. K. CHESTERTON,
New York: Dodd Mead. $1.50 n.
with numerous illustrations. It is hoped that this
illustrated index will be useful to archæologists as
MEDICAL.
well as to students of Beowulf. As an experiment,
a metrical rendering of the Finnsburg Fragment
ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN BODY. BY SIR VICTOR
HORSLEY and DR. MARY D. STURGE. 290 pp. New
has been inserted, as well as the prose translation.
York : Macmillan 40 cents n.
Messrs. Swan Sonnenschien & Co. are the publishers.
In “ A Small Collection of Japanese Lacquer,"
SOCIOLOGY.
Mr. James Orage gives a brief account of the
SOULS IN ACTION IN THE CRUCIBLE OF THE NEW LIFE:
history and manufacture of lacquer and of the
Expanding the Narrative of Twice-born Men. By various kinds of lacquer work, followed by a detailed
HAROLD BEGBIE. 310 pp. New York : Doran. $1.25 n. description of the articles, which are of varied
## p. 160 (#222) ############################################
160
THE AUTHOR.
objects, and include over 60 inros (medicine boxes). form in the summer. An article by the same
All have been examined by Messrs. Y. Imaizumi, writer, entitled “ An Elephant Hunt” appeared in
director, and S. Fujiya, assistant director of the the February issue of The Badminton Magazine,
Department of Fine Arts, Imperial Museum, while Mrs. Vassel's lecture on the Philippines
Tokyo. A limited edition of the book has been delivered in December, in Manchester, Liverpool,
printed, and the publishers are The Times Book Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, Rugby, and else.
Club of 376-384 Oxford Street, W.
where, was published in the Scottish Geographical
Mr. J. C. Wright is shortly to publish through Magazine for February
Mr. Robert Scott, his new book, “ Changes of a Mrs. Vassel is responsible also for the articles on
Century." This is a continuation of his previous Paris which have been appearing in the Evening
work "In the Good Old Times," and denls with Standard since June last, and now bear her signa-
topics of social interest not touched in his previous ture. On January 6 she lectured at Burlington
volume, contrasting present day life in England House on Annam for the Royal Geographical
with that of a century ago.
Society.
Mr. T. Werner Laurie has just published Mr. Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel will be
Ramsay Colles' volume of reminiscences of thirty published by Mr. John Murray in April or early in
years in Ireland, under the title of “ In Castle and May. The title will be “Ivor," and the story is of
Court House." There is, besides the political North Devon and the Island of Lundy.
interest in the book, much literary interest in con- The annual general meeting of the Royal Literary
nection with the Young Ireland literary movement Fund was held on March 9. Sir Alfred Bateman,
and the work of the Dublin University dons. in submitting the report, mentioned that among the
Mr. Andrew Melrose announces the publication Fund's cases was one of an author, whose name was
of A. E. Jacomb's new novel “ The Lonely Road.” not unknown, who was receiving only £10 for a
Miss Lilian Whiting has just completed a book novel from his pen. Every month they had cases
on “ The Brownings : Their Life and Art,” in which of authors whose literary work was valuable, though
she has endeavoured to give the complete biography limited in its appeal, and for these writers exist-
of each, separately, before their marriage, and his, ence on the proceeds of their works was impossible.
again after death, from some new material gained The report showed that the income of the fund for
from Miss Whiting's friendship with their son, the year amounted to £4,088, and that £2,770 was
Mr. Barrett Browning. The book, comes from voted in grants to forty-one applicants. Since the
Messrs. Little, Brown & Co. in the autumn.
society's foundation in 1790, the total sum dis-
A serial, “ The Emotions of Martha,” by Mrs. tributed in grants was £160,757. Professor W. P.
Maxwell Armfield, has been running in The Girls' Ker seconded the adoption of the report, which was
Own Paper since October. 1910, and will be pub. carried. The chairman announced that the King
lished in book form by the Religious Tract Society had consented to become patron of the society, and
in September, 1911.
that Mr. Birrell would take the chair at the dinner
“The Polar Star" is the title of a new novel by on Thursday, May 18. Lord Tennyson was re-
Lady Helen Forbes, which Messrs. Duckworth & Co. elected president of the society, and Sir Alfred
have just published.
Bateman was elected treasurer on the retirement of
The first number of a new literary and patriotic Mr. Edward Dicey, who had held that post since
journal“ Vestnik” for the promotion of travel, has 1888. Those present included Sir Edward Brabrook,
just appeared in Prague, edited by Fr. Hlavacek. Mr. Percy M. Thornton, Mr. Richard Bentley,
In it, space is given to an article from the pen of Mr. Sidney Lee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Edmund
the Director of the Prague Art Museums, Imperial Gosse, Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, and Mr. M. H.
Councillor Franz Borovsky, upon the numerous Spielmann.
articles and books by James Baker. In this Miss K. Everest has just published her fourth
article the names of Dr. Herbert Warren, John song, “ The Love of the Night for the Day.” It
Addington Symons, Henry Whatley, the artist, is dedicated to Her Highness the Princess Pretiva of
and Walter Crane are also mentioned.
Cooch Behar. It is to be had from the publishers,
A fourth and enlarged edition has been published Messrs. Stanley Webb, 10, Museum Street, London,
of Mr. F. W. Frankland's series of short studies on W.C.
theological and metaphysical subjects, under the “Impatient Griselda " is the title of Mr. Laurence
title of “ Thoughts on Ultimate Problems." Mr. North's new novel which Mr. Martin Secker has
David Nutt is the publisher.
published recently. Mr. Laurence North has also,
Mrs. Vassel's book “ On and off Duty in Annam," in the current number of the Oxford and Cambridge
published by Messrs. Heinemann last year, is now Review, an article on “ The Earlier Oxford
appearing in French in the “ Tour du Monde,” and Magazines.”
will be published by Messrs. Hachette in volume Messrs. John Long have just published a 1s.
## p. 161 (#223) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
161
through Messrs. Constable & Co., à volume called
“Shepherds of Britain : Scenes from Shepherd
Life Past and Present," from the best authorities,
by Adelaide L. J. Gosset. There are to be sixty
illustrations from drawings and photographs.
edition of Tom Gallon's popular novel, “ The
Great Gay Road," a dramatised version of which
has been produced and is now touring the
provinces.
Mr. Robert Scott announces for publication a
new novel by A. P. Crouch (author of “A Wife
from the Forbidden Land ") entitled “ Dick
Comerford's Wager.” The scene of the story is
laid in the country amidst the hunting gentry of a
hundred years ago.
The committee of the Imperial Club, Hove,
hare arranged with Miss A. E. Keeton and Miss
Keeton and Miss
Grainger Kerr to give one of their studies of
modern British song, at the club's premises, 2 and
4 First Avenue, Hove, on Saturday afternoon,
April 8. at 3.15. The illustrations include
works by the following composers: Ernest Austin,
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, William Wallace,
R. Vaughan Williams, Dalhousie Young, and many
others. Tickets are procurable from the honorary
secretary of the club by members at 2s. 6d. each
(five tickets half-a-guinea) and by non-members at
3s. 6d. each (five tickets, 158.).
At the annual meeting of the Bristol District of
the Institute of Journalists held in Bristol on the
10th ult., Mr. James Baker, F.R.G.S., the special
correspondent and honorary secretary of the British
International Association of Journalists, was
unanimously elected as chairman of the district,
the retiring chairman, Mr. R. J. Mickie, referring
to Mr. James Baker's work for journalism in many
countries. Mr. James Baker has been asked by
the Comité de Direction to read a paper at the
International Press Congress in Rome in May on
the facilities given to journalists in the English
Houses of Parliament. His novel “ John Westa-
cott” has just been issued in the popular two
shilling series.
“Love's Privilege," the mystery story by Stella
M. Düring, which won a £200 prize in the
Chicago Daily News competition, and was after
wards published in book form in America, is to be
brought out in England this summer by Messrs.
Cassell & Co. It has run serially in eight different
English newspapers.
“A Bed of Roses," by W. L. George, is the
story of a woman's life, torn to shreds in the mere
struggle for existence a story of shattered ideals
and sorry triumpbs. The title of the novel is
ironical in its application to the heroine's path,
beset as it is with every kind of difficulty and
danger. The book is published by Mr. Frank
Palmer.
Count Plunkett (author of “Sandro Botticelli,”
&c.) has been nominated a vice-president of the
Royal Irish Academy by the newly-appointed
president, Dr. Mahaffy.
Miss Adelaide L. J. Gosset is shortly to publish,
DRAMATIC.
“ The Adventure" is a play by Mr. Henry
Bryan Binns which was published last month
simultaneously in London and New York, in the
former city by Mr. A. C. Fifield and in the latter
by Mr. B. W. Buesch. It is described as “a
romantic variation on a Homeric theme." While
the episode which suggested the play is told in the
Odyssey, it belongs to the folk-lore of all times
and races. It is symbolical rather than classical,
and as such Mr. Binns has treated it with some-
thing of the breadth and freedom demanded by its
motive. There is a prospect of the play being
seen on the London stage.
“Rococo" is a one-act farce by Mr. Granville
Barker which was produced at the Court Theatre
last month. The piece relates to a quarrel in a
middle-class home respecting the ownership of
a rococo vase. The caste included Mr. Norman
Page, Miss Kate Bishop, Mr. Montagu Love, and
Miss Agnes Thomas. The same occasion witnessed
the revival of Mr. John Masefield's play of peasant
life, “The Tragedy of Nan.” It was interpreted
by a company which included Miss Lillah
McCarthy, Mr. Horace Hodges and Miss Mary
Mr. Anthony Hope's play “The Prisoner of
Zenda ” was revived at the Lyceum Theatre on
March 1, where it was played by a caste which
included Mr. Henry Ainley, Miss Ethel Warwick,
and Mr. Fred Morgan.
A one-act play by Sir William Gilbert, called
“ The Hooligan,” was produced at the Coliseum at
the end of February. Its theme is the agony of a
condemned murderer, who, with apparently but
two hours to live, works himself into such a state
of mind torture that, when at length he learns of
his reprieve, he falls dead. Mr. James Welch and
Mr. Leslie Carter are in the caste.
“The Caravanners,” a comedy in one act, by
Beatrice Heron-Maxwell, was produced for the
first time at the Gaiety Theatre, Hastings, on
February 27. It relates how a lord, travelling
incognito in a caravan, meets the lady of his heart.
Mr. J. H. Lindell and Miss V. Vallis were two of
the caste.
“Peggy," Mr. George Grossmith's adaptation of
Xamoff and Guérin's “L'Amorçage,” was produced
at the Gaiety Theatre on March 4. Mr. George
Grossmith, Mr. Edmund Payne, Miss Gabrielle
Ray and Miss Phyllis Dare are in the caste.
## p. 162 (#224) ############################################
162
THE AUTHOR.
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new comedy The death of Roty, the celebrated French
“ Loaves and Fishes” was produced at the Duke medallist, will be regretted by the whole French
of York's Theatre on February 24. The chief nation. As M. Roger-Milés very aptly says :
character is a Canon of the Church, and the action “The metallic history of a nation bears the exact
of the piece centres round the various schemes of reflection of the psychology of that nation.” From
this very worldly church dignitary for his social an almost uninhabited part of Africa, some years
advancement. The play was interpreted by a caste ago, in reply to a letter bearing the new French
which included Mr. Robert Loraine, Mr. Athol stamp with Roty's incomparable design of La
Stewart, Miss Florence Haydon, and Miss Mary Semeuse (the simple figure of a woman scattering
Barton.
seed as she passes along with the rising sun
A copyright performance of Mr. Spencer T. beyond her), I received an eloquent letter ending
James' piece in one act, “ The Death-Trap," with the words : “ How is it that they do these
took place at the Alexandra Hall, Leeds, on the things so much better in France ? Compare
18th ult. The story concerns the trapping in a our postage stamps with theirs, our coins with
London flat at midnight of an army officer by the theirs ..." The Semeuse design is, of course,
sister of the girl whom he has ruined.
the best known of Roty's works. To those visitors
to Paris who wish to study “the metallic history
of the nation,” we would recommend, among other
collections, the series of Roty's medals in the
PARIS NOTES.
Luxembourg Museum and the interesting series by
Mme. Merignac of the types of peasants in the
various provinces of France, ordered from her by
PRÈS l'Abandon de la Revanche," by the Mint for the Museum of the Monnaie.
Madame Juliette Adam, describes many At the Sorbonne this winter two American
political events from 1877 to 1880. In a professors are giving a series of lectures, one of
life as active as that of Madame Adam, surrounded which consists of four lectures on Chaucer, Malory,
as she has always been by the men who have made Spenser, and Shakespeare. When will there be an
history, there is naturally very much that is English lecturer on English literature at the
intensely interesting in this volume. The letters Sorbonne ?
which she publishes add greatly to the value of the The French Academy has awarded one of the
book.
Gobert Prizes of nine thousand francs for the
“ Valentine de Milan," by M. Emile Collas, is “most eloquent piece of French history" to
a biography as interesting as a novel. This M. Brédier, professor at the College of France, for
history of the first Duc and Duchesse d'Orléans his work “ Légendes épiques,” and another of one
takes us back to the beginning of the fifteenth thousand francs to M. Louis Battifol for his work
century. The story of Valentine de Milan is one “Le Roi Louis XIII. à vingt ans.” The reception
of the most fascinating in French history.
of General Langlois by the Academy is arranged
“ La Plus Forte," by Alain Valvert, is an for June 15.
extremely modern novel. We see the young girl in the Revue hebdomadaire M. Gabriel Hano-
who, as a medical student, imagines her indepen- taux writes an article entitled “Il faut choisir ?
dence is dearer to her than all else in the world. on the subject of the Triple Entente (Russia,
She witnesses the results of the vaunted indepen- France, and England). M. Louis Bertrand pub-
dence of some of her women friends. The whole lishes his lecture on Gustave Flaubert. An excel-
book is an attractive psychological study.
lent series of articles has been organised by this
“ Visions d'Egypte," by Dr. A. Le Dentu, is Revue on the various French ministries. M. Jules
another volume of impressions by a traveller who Méline writes the first one on the Ministry of
gives us descriptions of the landscape, ruins, life Agriculture. The second article was written by
as it is to-day, together with some notions of the M. René Millet on the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
past history, of the legends, myths, religion, and The third on the Colonial Ministry was by M. G.
art of the Egyptians. The volume is written by a Demartial. These articles give the public an
conscientious critic, and is illustrated with about excellent idea of the working of the various
ten engravings.
machines of Government. There is also an
“ Le Milieu médical et la Question médico- extremely interesting article by the Marquis de
sociale" is the title of Dr. Grasset's latest publica- Massa on General Bourbaki. M. Germain Breton
tion, the summing up of which is contained in the writes on “ The Clergy and Politics,” M. Augustin
last chapters under the heading of “ Necessity for Filon on “Le Prince Impérial,” and Comte Jean
union and collaboration among doctors. Advice d'Elbée on “ Armand de Chateaubriand.”
to future doctors.”
M. Henry Bernstein has withdrawn his play
## p. 163 (#225) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
163
" Après moi” from the programme of the Comédie
Française.
"L'Oiseau bleu" at the Théâtre Réjane is
the great sensation at present. It certainly is
admirably staged and, with Georgette Leblanc,
Maeterlinck's play is all that could be desired.
At the Gymnase “Papa,” a three-act play by
MM. Robert de Flers et Armand de Caillavet, is
being given. At the Varietés “ Les Midinettes,"
a comedy in four acts by M. Louis Artus, is still
being played.
M. Camille de Sainte-Croix, founder of the
Théâtre Shakespeare, gave “ Love's Labour's Lost”
to a crowded house for two performances, and he is
at present rehearsing “ The Merchant of Venice.”
A Shakespeare League is now being formed, and
M. Dujardin-Beaumetz, Sous-Secrétaire d'Etat
aux Beaux Arts, and M. d'Estournelles Constant,
Chef du Service des Théâtres, have both joined
the Shakespeare Committee. As English delegate
of this French Shakespeare League I should be so
glad if any readers could give us particulars of
existing Shakespearean Societies in England or in
any other country.
ALYS HALLARD.
60, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.
"Après l'Abandon de la Revanche" (Lemerre).
" Valentine de Milan" (Plon).
"La Plus Forte” (Perrin).
" Visions d'Egypte" (Perrin).
"Le Milieu médical et la Question médicosociale” (Ber-
nard Grasset).
some such name as Savourot. Let us call him
Savourot.
The question for the publisher was to resuscitate
Savourot. Yes; but, as a fact, was Savourot dead ?
There was no date on the book, which would help
to form an approximate idea on the point; and the
encyclopædias, eagerly consulted, were mute on the
subject. A publisher's name certainly figured on
the fly-leaf, but it was that of an unknown book-
seller, of whom dozens come to light and die during
the year. There was nothing to be found out in
that direction.
And yet there was one question, an all-important
one, that arose : had Savourot's work become public
property ? Certainly, the typographical appear-
ance of the book and the author's style furnished
some indications, but a respectable publisher cannot
content himself with uncertain information. The
courts protect—and rightly so— literary property.
Now, we know that a work does not become public
property until fifty years after the author's death.
How was it to be ascertained whether fifty years
had elapsed since the day when Savourot had
departed this life? Without consulting the death
registers of every parish in France and the colonies,
it was not to be thought of.
My friend was compelled, much against his will,
to abandon his project; and at the same time the
public was also deprived of an interesting literary
exhumation.
This demonstrates that the laws governing
public property in the field of literature are
defective. In what way are they defective ? In
this respect, that the termination of literary copy-
right ought only to be based upon the age of a
work, and not on the death of its author.
One literary work, in the event of its author
dying the day after publication, remains private
property for fifty years only ; whereas another, by
the mere fact of the author living fifty years after
its publication, will remain private property for a
century. This is an anomaly which nothing can
justify.
The common-sense remedy would be to compel
publishers to print on each volume the date* of
publication ; and to decide that during a number
of years, to be determined (say sixty years), the
property of a literary work shall be vested in the
author or his representatives. After sixty years
the work should become public pr perty. In this
way there would no longer be any uncertainty. On
opening a book we should know immediately what
was its position with regard to the public.
It would be at once simple and quitable—two
very good reasons against its adoption.
THE PUBLIC DOMAIN.
[Translated from an article signed Fred Isly, appearing
in Le Pèle. Véle, 92, rue St. Lazare, Paris, of March 12,
1911, headed “ Domaine Public.”
NE day a friend of mine, a publisher, was
U looking through some second-hand books
in a suburban brooker's shop; and so as
not to disappoint the dealer, who was very attentive,
he purchased a few volumes at random.
In this there is nothing remarkable ; what is
more remarkable is that he had the curio-ity to
read these literary derelicts. And a still more
remarkable thing is that one of these books seemed
to him to be a very valuable work. The discovery
of a masterpiece is always a treat for a publisher;
and my friend at once conceived the idea of reveal-
ing this neglected writer, who had fallen into
oblivion, to the public.
I have forgotten the writer's name. When I
recall the incident, the most that comes into my
mind is a vague sound which formulates itself into
Date of first publication is probably meant, although
the writer does not specify..
## p. 164 (#226) ############################################
164
THE AUTHOR.
COPYRIGHT IN FICTION AND CINEMATO fusion. Anyone who named his work · Les
GRAPH REPRESENTATIONS. Misérables' would be certainly intending to profit
by a reputation that has been already made." M.
Marcel Prévost, M. Francis de Croisset, Madame
M WO cases in which the copyright of well Alfonse Daudet, and Madame Claude Farrère all
1 known French novels was alleged to have expressed similar opinions. M. Leon Gandillot
been infringed by cinematograph represen- declared, “ Success causes a title to cease to be
tations have recently come before the French commonplace, and gives it a particular value.”
courts, and present some features of interest.
Such a consensus of opinions was, however,
In the first case Madame Hémon, who holds insufficient to convince the court. The sentence
rights in works by Prosper Mérimée brought an decreed that the success of a norel or a play (which
action against “La Société des anciens établissements was really the point under discussion) has no
Pathé Frères” for having published, and offered influence on the commonplace nature of a title, and
for sale in a catalogue, under the title of “ Châti- rejected the demand of M. Paul Féval fils respecting
ment de Corse," a cinematograph film reproducing the title “ Bossu.” At the same time it ordered
the striking episodes of the well-known story that the bills exposed at the entrances of cinemato-
“ Matteo Falcone."
graph halls should in all cases exhibit the names
The " Société Patbé” admitted the fact, and of the authors of the scenes represented ; and
pleaded that the damage did not amount to more condemned the “ Société Pathé ” to pay costs.
than 200 francs. The court, however, reaffirmed
the decision that the reproduction of a work for
the cinematograph constitutes an infringement of
an author's rights, and condemned the defendants
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
to pay Madame Hémon one thousand francs
damages.
In the second case the same “Société Pathé”
BOOKMAN.
was proceeded against by M. Paul Feval fils. The
Arnold Bennett: An Appreciation. By F, G, Bettany.
work' in question was à novel entitled “ Bossu.” Mark Twain as Psychologist. By Professor John Adams.
The Société Pathé had given this title to a A great American Journalist. A Note on the Centenary
cinematograph film, which, however, had no con- of Horace Geeley. By A. St. John Adcock.
nection with M. Paul Feval's celebrated novel. In
Book MONTHLY.
a previous action against “ La Société Gaumont "
Burns in London.
respecting the title “ Le Fils de Lagadère "M. Paul
CONTEMPORARY.
Feval had obtained a sentence that there was a
distinction between a commonplace title, which
What is Impressionism. By Wynford Dewhurst.
Ben Jonson and Shakespeare. By the late Mary
might be freely used, and a title of some originality s
which was entitled to the protection of the law. Literary Supplement : Dame Eleanor and Lady Macbeth.
The question now arose whether “Bossu" By J. E. G. de Montmorency.
(Hunchback) was to be regarded as an original
ENGLISH REVIEW.
title. The great majority of authors had no doubt
about the answer which should be given. The Renan : The Romance of Religion. By Frank Harris.
counsel conducting M. Paul Feval's case produced
FORTNIGHTLY.
a number of letters from leading literary men of the
day addressed to his client. M. Clarette wrote, “ It
Christina Rossetti. By Ford Madox Hueffer.
would be a very bold thing to assert that any word
The Musician as Composer. By Filson Young.
The Theâtre Français in the Fifties. By Francis Gribble.
becomes 'commonplace. ' Le Cid' would be
Björnstjerne Björnson. By Robert Machray.
commonplace and · Le Misanthrope.' It is true
that an author cannot annex the dictionary when
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
he chooses a name or a word. But the celebrity
attained by the word constitutes a property which
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
ought to be respected.” M. Edmond Rostand
Front Page
wrote, “ As you ask what are my views regarding
Other Pages
... ... 300
property in the title of literary works, I am of Half of a Page ...
Quarter of a Page
... O 15 0
opinion that a title, howsoever commonplace it may
0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements ...
per inch
be, becomes the property of the author when it has
60
been consecrated by such a success that a stranger
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series w Six and of 25 por cont. for
Twelve Insertions.
by adopting it reckons upon doing so to his
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
personal advantage, and hopes to profit by the con- BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
CU VIVIC VI DIVIS"au
Suddard.
..
...
1 10
Eighth of a Page
## p. 165 (#227) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
165
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor op
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secreta
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager,
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
n agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 166 (#228) ############################################
166
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(o.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
.consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans.
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
the words.
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction. but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea,
REMITTANCES.
OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at ibe price of 28. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society heys to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of posi.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 167 (#229) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
167
GENERAL NOTES.
It has been the custom lately at Christmas to
produce beautiful illustrated books in editions
limited to 250 to 500 copies. The prices of
ALTERATIONS IN AUTHORS' MANUSCRIPTS.
these books range from £2 28. to £5 5s. The
THE society has always contended that no tax, therefore, that is laid upon these editions, if
editor or publisher has a right to alter an the book is £5 58., would be £26 58. ; if the book
author's MS.
Indeed, on behalf of one of the
Indeed, on behalf of one of the
is £2 28., the tax would be £10 10s.
members of the society a very important case was
This is a serious item to be considered by the
taken through the Courts on this basis. An editor publisher and author in working out their financial
of a responsible paper, who is also an author, has
statements.
been known to state that an editor has absolute
right to alter an author's MS. should he so desire
THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS.
without reference to the author. On being asked
what he would say if his own MS. during publica-
An interestimg correspondence has been recorded
tion was altered he is reported to have answered
in the Chicago Dial with regard to thirty-six
that the issue was not the same. We have only
original dramatic situations.
quoted this instance to show how authors rightly
It appears that Goethe, in his conversation with
consider any alteration in their MSS. as a personal
Eckermann, under date of February 14, 1830,
matter. In the days of duelling, no doubt, such
attributed to Gozzi the statement that there could
alterations might have been looked upon as a
be but thirty-six “tragic" situations. This state-
personal insult. But still cases do occur, and one
ment of Goethe set Schiller off to see if he could
has come to the notice of the society recently where
not discover any more, but, according to the record,
an anthor produced a book in England and America. he could not find so many, though he took much
In England it was produced exactly as the author pains to do so.
had meant it to be. For special reasons he had
The question it appears was followed up by
carefully avoided any headings to the chapters.
Georges Polti, who published in 1895 in Paris a
In America, however, some proof-reader, think-
reader Think book called “ The Thirty-six Dramatic Situations."
ing he knew better than the author how the
In this book he digested the whole subject not only
book should be laid before the public, at his own
from the point of view of the drama, but from the
discretion headed all the chapters. We are glad to
point of view of literature and history. The
report that the publisher has made amends
correspondent of the Chicago Dial has set down the
for this mistake, but at the same time we
brief headings under which each group is analysed,
think it necessary to call the attention of authors
but suggests that such a list does but scant justice
to the fact that such things as alterations in
to Monsieur Polti's ingenuity and skill.
authors' MSS. still occur.
The list is as follows:-1. Supplication ; 2. The
Saviour; 3. Vengeance pursuing crime ; 4. To
avenge kinsman upon kinsman ; 5. The fugitive
hunted ; 6. Disaster ; 7. A prey ; 8. Revolt ; 9.
LIBRARY COPIES.
Daring effort ; 10. Carrying off; 11. The riddle ;
We see that a Deputation from the Committee 12. To obtain ; 13. Hatred of kinsmen; 14.
of the Welsh National Library was received by Mr. Rivalry of kinsmen or friends ; 15. Murderous
Sydney Buxton. The deputation asked that in the adulterer ; 16. Madness ; 17. Fatal imprudence ;
new Copyright Bill there should be an obligation 18. Involuntary crime of love ; 19. To kill a kins-
upon authors to send copies of their books to the man before recognition ; 20. To sacrifice to-
Welsh Library. We can only trust that no extra the ideal ; 21. To sacrifice for kinsmen ; 22. To
tax will be placed upon authors and publishers in sacrifice all to passion ; 23. To be obliged to
the matter of supplying gratis copies. As the law sacrifice one's kinsmen ; 24. Rivalry of unequals ;
stands at present, the tax comes very hard. If 25. Adultery ; 26. Crimes of Love ; 27. To learn
any steps were taken, they should be towards the dishonour of one who is loved ; 28. Loves
reducing rather than increasing the burden ; but, obstructed ; 29. To love an enemy; 30. Ambition ;
perhaps, the Government will find it impossible to 31. Struggle against God; 32. Mistaken jealousy :
go back upon the rights that have already been 33. Judicial error ; 34. Remorse ; 35. Recovery ;
granted by statute to the five libraries.
36. To lose one's kinsmen.
In most cases the cost of supplying these gratis
books comes heavier on the publisher than on
the author, but still the matter is serious for the
COPYRIGHT DURATION.
author, and if he produces an expensive book In another column we publish an article taken
in a limited edition the tax is almost impossible. from a French paper dealing with the question of
## p. 168 (#230) ############################################
168
THE AUTHOR.
the duration of copyright. The author thinks it
GENERAL MEETINGS.
would be a better thing for copyright to run for a
fixed time from the date of publication of the book
I.
rather than for the life of the author and a fixed
time after his death, and his deduction is, that if
THE COUNCIL MEETING.
copyright runs for a fixed time after the death of
D RIOR to the annual general meeting, held at
the author, if the book is published just before
f the Royal Society of Arts on Thursday,
the author's death, it might only last for fifty
March 23, the general meeting of the share-
years. But in this argument he misses the chief holders, the Council of the Society, was held. The
object of copyright legislation in all countries. meeting was a formal one to pass the annual
namely, to secure to an author and his family the
report of the Committee of Management, to elect
benefit of that author's work for a certain time. If,
the accountants for 1911, and to adopt the accounts
therefore, perpetual copyright is outside the range
for the past year.
of practical politics, then the French author's sug.
As the report and accounts had been circulated
gestion is wholly unsatisfactory when the main
they were taken as read, and the three items on
object of copyright protection is kept in mind for,
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,
if the copyright should run from the date of pub-
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. being re-elected
lication and it was the author's first book, his
accountants.
descendants might reap but little, perhaps no value
from the length of duration, and that which the
II.
legislature set out to acquire would be lost. In addi-
tion, the difficult question of the date of publication
THE SOCIETY.
would be constantly cropping up, and it might be The general meeting of the society was held on
necessary to confirm the author's property to him- Thursday, March 23, at 4 p.m., Mr. Maurice
self by registration, and any formalities tend to Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of Manage-
endanger his position. Whereas, under the present ment, presiding.
arrangement for a certain fixed time, the descen- The agenda on the paper were :-(1) To receive
dants of an author must benefit by the work he has and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report of
done if it has any power of survival. We cannot the Committee of Management ; (2) To elect a
help thinking that the present method, which is member of the Pension Fund Committee under the
promulgated by the Berlin Convention, is the best scheme for the management of the Pension Fund,
under existing conditions.
Mrs. Alec Tweedie having resigned in due order,
but submitting her name for re-election, while the
name of no other candidate had been put forward ;
(3) To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under
the society's constitution.
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
The chairman proposed, as last year, to take
Nos. 2 and 3 before proceeding to the main business
of the meeting. No other candidate having been
THE following is the signed statement of the proposed for the vacancy on the Pension Fund
scrutineers, recording the votes for 1911 :-.
Committee, Mrs. Alec Tweedie was automatically
W. W. Jacobs .
267
re-elected. With regard to the appointment of
Maurice Hewlett
262
scrutineers, no name being put forward and seconded
Sir Alfred Bateman.
at the meeting, the chairman announced that the
Aylmer Maude . .
209
necessary appointment would be made by the
committee.
Mackenzie Bell . .
123
This business having been despatched, Mr.
It may be worth while to repeat that one-third Hewlett said that the present occasion was the
of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a second time that he had presided over the general
committee consisting of twelve members, four meeting of the society. It would als be the last,
members have to retire. The committee have the as his annual tenure of office now closd. He con-
right of nomination, or any two members of the fessed that it was with mixed feelīgs that he
society may nominate a third member.
looked back on the past year. The hairmanship
The thanks of the society are due to the Reverend was a very difficult post, and one in 'hich it was
Henry Cresswell, Mr. Francis Gribble, Mr. P. W. very easy to make mistakes. But he is glad to be
Sergeant, and Mr. E. H. Lacon Watson, for their able to think that, thanks to the assiance of his
kindness in sacrificing their time in order to act as colleagues on the committee and to M Thring, he
scrutineers in the election.
had kept the ship under way and off le rocks.
CONSUILUIon.
THE
244
## p. 169 (#231) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
169
Turning to the report, Mr. Hewlett pointed to intervene in all schemes affecting literature in this
the continued increase both in the membership of country.
the society and in its income, which was now only Having alluded to the subject of the Pension
£6 short of £2,000. Nevertheless, the member- Fund Committee and the gratitude which every
ship of the society ought to be larger than it is, member of the society was bound to feel with regard
for there were a great many more authors in to the generous action of Miss May Crommelin,
England than in the ranks of the society. Also recorded in the report, Mr. Hewlett concluded by
the society was liable to very heavy increases in its very sincerely thanking his colleagues on the Com-
expenditure, which rendered necessary a consider mittee of Maoagement, and Mr. Thring, now as
able increase in its income. With regard to this always the committee's right hand, for the sapport
he felt hopeful, and he was confident that it would which they had given him throughout his second
follow upon the growth of the society's prestige. term of office.
He would not attempt to deal with the immensely At the close of the chairman's address, Mrs.
difficult subject of copyright which was mentioned Humphry Ward raised again in the general meet-
in part of the report. He would, however, say that ing, as she had already done in council, the question
the new Bill did at least attempt to collect in one of the adequacy of the consultation of the society
ambit or circuit of Parliament every process of with regard to the action taken in the formation of
copyright. But the details of the Bill were now the Academic Committee. She submitted that a
under consideration of the Government, and it paragraph in The Author was not sufficient official
could not be hoped for this year. He had recently notice of intended action. She thought that the
had an instructive conversation with his friend, Mr. authority and prestige of the society would be more
William Heinemann, on the subject, and he sug. likely to be raised in the manner hoped for by
gested that Mr. Heinemann should be invited to Mr. Hewlett if the council and the society in general
attend a meeting of the Committee of Management were more fully consulted on important business.
to discuss the very important objections to the Bill The Academic Committee, as it now stands, Mrs.
as it now stands.
Ward continued, had no representative authority,
After calling attention to what the report had to personally distinguished though its members no
say on the subject of the Musical Agreement as doubt were. The unfortunate procedure adopted
settled between the society and Messrs. Stainer & stood in the way of the trust which ought to have
Bell, Mr. Hewlett came to the appointment of the been given to the Academic Committee by the
Academic Committee by the Royal Society of general body of authors. Then, as to the question
Literature, on which matter he felt that he ought of women on the nominating committee, there cer-
to speak as being partly responsible for the action tainly ought to have been a substantial representa-
the society had taken in the matter. He said that, tion on that committee of the women of the Society
being a member of the Council of the Royal Society of Authors. Mistakes had been made. Was it
of Literature, he attended a meeting of that body impossible now to go back and, beginning again,
in November, 1909, when it was proposed to form to form a really representative Academic Committee.
an Academy of Letters, subsequently modified into Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, after complaining of the
an Academic Committee. He had explained that sparse attendance at the general meeting, indicative
as chairman of the Society of Authors he could not of the lack of interest on the part of the members,
regard any such proposal as practical in which that supported Mrs. Humphry Ward.
society was not considered. His name having then Mr. Bernard Shaw said that the members of the
been added to a sub-committee to deal with the Committee of Management felt more strongly than
whole question, finally a request was made to the anyone else the apparent impossibility of inducing
Committee of Management of the Society of Authors most of the members to take any interest in the
to recommend fourteen members of the society for society except when they wanted it to get them out
nomination upon the Academic Committee. Mr. of some personal trouble. Mrs. Humphry Ward's
Douglas Freshfield and he, having been selected by attempt to agitate the question of the Academic
the Committee of Management as a sub-committee Committee was a case in point. The chairman put
for this purpose, drew up a list of names and then that question fully before the council at a council
joined the sub-committee of the Royal Society of meeting at the annual meeting of that body. Over
Literature, in joint session with whom they prepared and above the members of the Committee of
a list of twenty-eight names. Nothing was done Management there was exactly one member of the
without the approval of the Committee of Manage council present; and that member was not Mrs.
ment of the Society of Authors, and Mr. Hewlett Humphry Ward. Mrs. Ward later on appealed
did not believe that, convinced as he was of the specially to the council to support the views she
importance and influence of the society, he could had just expressed, and to censure the Committee
have done otherwise than insist upon the right to of Management. The result was a council meeting
## p. 170 (#232) ############################################
170
THE AUTHOR.
so thinly attended that the committee was in an views on the suffrage question, what other con-
overwhelming majority, and the vote of censure clusion could be come to than the one he had
could have been carried only by the votes of the expressed ?
censured. No doubt this showed the confidence of Mr. Douglas Freshfield said he would only refer
the society and of the council in its committee; to two points. In the first place, the Committee of
but if the society and the council left everything to Management was in no way a free agent in the
the committee, they must not complain when the matter of the constitution of the Academic Com-
committee acted on its own responsibility. On the mittee : all that was possible was to make the best
point raised by Mrs. Humphry Ward, however, she use of an invitation from the Royal Society of
was virtually quite right ; the Academic Committee Literature to join in iis constitution and to
had not been democratically constituted by the Society nominate a certain number of members to it out
of Authors ; but the fault lay outside the society. of our own body ; next, that (as he had been at
The chairman, in promptly insisting on the rights pains to point out in The Author) it was incorrect
of the Society of Authors when the proposal was to allege that women had been excluded from the
sprung on him, had done precisely the right thing constituting committee since every step taken by
(Hear, hear); and the next steps were the forma the delegates of our Committee of Management
tion of a provisional committee, the drawing up had been submitted to and ratified by the whole
of a constitution for the proposed Academy, and Committee, two of the members of which were
finally a list of the Academicians. These could women.
have been submitted to a general meeting of the Mrs. Humphry Ward rose a second time to
Society, which could thus have become one of the make a personal explanation, Mr. Shaw having
constituents of the new body. But whilst this apparently misunderstood her. Whatever her
was in progress—whilst drafts of statutes were objections to certain activities of women, she had
actually being circulated among members of our the very strongest desire to see them represented
Committee of Management—somebody wrote to in every way in the intellectual sphere.
the Times announcing the provisional committee No other members having expressed a desire to
as a full-fledged British Academy of Letters. speak, Mr. Hewlett said he would like to point out,
This stroke of the anarchism characteristic of with reference to what Mrs. Ward and Mr. Shaw
men of letters was completely successful. The had said, that the Society's sole part in the business
Society of Authors could have immediately repu- of the Academic Committee was to nominate
diated the whole affair and withdrawn from the members. It could not call upon the Academic
project, as Mr. George Trevelyan did ; but that Committee to overhaul its past action. The
would have simply knocked the whole affair on Society had no right or authority to do so. Its
the head for a generation. There was nothing to róle was over when it had recommended names for
be done but accept the situation, and allow the appointment to the committee. As for the repre-
Academic Committee to make the best of itselfsentation of women, there was nothing to prevent
without calling attention to its illegitimate origin. their being elected to the committee and there
After all, there was no harm done as far as the was not the slightest doubt they would be elected.
men were concerned : the Society could not have Mr. Charles Garvice moved à vote of thanks to
improved materially on the present list, which the retiring chairman, and expressed a doubt as to
contained a sufficient number of eminent men of whether the Society would be able to get anyone
letters to give it dignity and authority. As to so good to succeed him. With regard to Mrs.
the women, that exclusion was a scandal : an Baillie Reynolds' complaint, be said that members
English Academy of Letters without women on it of this society were like those of all others—too
was an absurdity. But even here the quaint apt to leave everything to the committee. He
difficulty had arisen that Mrs. Humphry Ward, exhorted them to show an interest in the society's
who championed the claims of the women of the affairs at other times than at the annual general
society, wished to keep them off the committee. meeting.
(Mrs. Humphry Ward dissented, explaining that Mr. Mowbray Marras seconded the vote of
she had not dealt with that point, but had confined thanks, which was carried unanimously.
herself to the question of the right of the women of Mr. Hewlett having briefly acknowleged this and
the society to representation on the provisional com- again referred to the help he had received through-
mittee.) Mr. Shaw, continuing, said that he had out his term of office, the meeting terminated.
urged Mrs. Humphry Ward to secure the rote of The members present included : (Chairman) Mr.
the council meeting in favour of having women Maurice Hewlett, E. S. Bates, C. (). Burge,
Academicians, offering to support her if she would Mackenzie Bell, Dr. T. P. Beddoes, Sir Alfred
move that. She had declined to do so ; and when Bateman, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Miss R. M. Blods
her refusal was taken along with her well-known L. N. Chase, Mrs. L. N. Chase, Miss B. Clements-
## p. 171 (#233) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
171
Henry, Mrs. Herbert Cohen, Joseph Fisher, of Stiggins in ‘Pickwick' was intended as an insult
Douglas Freshfield, Charles Garvice, Anthony to all dissenters ; or that all the attorneys in the
Hope Hawkins, Frank Hamel, J. F. Hunter, Miss empire were indignant at the famous history of
E. M. Hine, Hubert Haes, Mrs. Willoughby Hodg- the firm of Quirk, Gammon, and Snap. Are we to
son, C. Lincoln, Miss Mary G. Lowry, Mowbray be passed over because we cannot afford to be
Marras, Gilbert S. Macquoid, H. G. Marshall, laughed at ? And if every character in a story is
Conal O'Riordan, Charles Pendlebury, D. H. to represent a class, not an individual—if every
Mountray Read, Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, P. W. Ser- bad figure is to have its obliged contrast of a good
geant, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G. Bernard Shaw, one, and a balance of vice and virtue is to be
Francis Storr, Miss E. Tiddemann, Miss Grace struck—novels, I think, would become impossible,
Toplis, G. F. Wilson, W. R. Walkes, E. S. Wey- as they would be intolerably stupid and unnatural,
mouth, Mrs. Humphry Ward, W. H. Williamson. and there would be a lamentable end of writers and
readers of such compositions.” Thirdly, he laughed
to scorn the notion that men of letters as a class
were looked at askance by the non-literary class.
THACKERAY AND THE DIGNITY OF “Does any man who has written a book worth
LITERATURE.
reading—any poet, novelist, man of science--lose
reputation by his character for genius or for learn-
ing?” he asked. “Does be not, on the contrary,
By LEWIS MELVILLE.
get friends, sympathy, applause-money, perhaps ?
all good and pleasant things in themselves, and not
HACKERAY was always proud to hold a brief ungenerously awarded, as they are honestly won.
1 for the dignity of his calling, and it was, That generous faith in men of letters, that kindly
is therefore, with no little irritation that one regard in which the whole reading nation holds
day early in 1850 he found himself arraigned by them, appear to me to be so clearly shown in our
two London papers, the Examiner and the Morning country every day that to question them would be
Chronicle ; by the latter for “ fostering a baneful as absurd as, permit me to say for my part, it
prejudice” against literary men ; by the former would be ungrateful. What is it that fills mechanics'
for“ stooping to flatter” this prejudice in the public institutes in the great provincial towns when
mind, and condescending to caricature his literary literary men are invited to attend their festivals ?
fellow-labourers in order to pay court to “the Has not every literary man of mark his friends and
non-literary class." The attack was based upon his circle, his hundreds, or his tens of thousands, of
the portrayal of the literary men who figured in readers ? And has not every one had from these
the novel of “Pendennis." Thackeray's reply was constant and affecting testimonials of the esteem
very much to the point. In the first place he in which they hold him ? It is, of course, one
denied that the characters were exaggerated. “I writer's lot, from the nature of his subject or of his
have seen the bookseller whom Bludyer robbed of genins, to command the syınpathies or awaken the
his books ; I have carried money, and from a noble curiosity of many more readers than shall choose to
brother man-of-letters, to some one not unlike listen to another author; but surely all get their
Shandon in prison, and have watched the beautiful hearing. The literary profession is not held in
devotion of his wife in that dreary place,” he wrote. disrepute ; nobody wants to disparage it; no man
“Why are these things not to be described if they loses his social rank, whatever it may be, by prac-
illustrate, as they appear to do, that strange and tising it. On the contrary, the pen gives a place in
awful struggle of good and wrong which take place the world to men who had none before-a fair place,
in our hearts and in the world ? ” In the second fairly achiered by their genius, as any other degree
place, he expressed the opinion that he was entirely of eminence is by any other kind of merit.” The sub-
justified in what he had written. “I hope," he stance of this passage he repeated when in the follow-
said, “ that a comic writer, because he describes ing year he replied for literature at the Royal Literary
one author as improvident and another as a Fund's Annual Dinner. “We don't want patrons,
parasite, may not only be guiltless of a desire we want friends ; and I thank God we have thein ;
to vilify his profession, but may really have its and as for any idea that our calling is despised by
honour at heart. If there are no spendthrifts or the world, I do, for my part, protest against and
parasites amongst us, the satire becomes unjust; deny the whole statement,” he declared. “I have
but if such exist, or have existed, they are as good been in all sorts of society in this world, and I have
subjects for comedy as men of other callings. I never been despised that I know of. I don't believe
never heard that the Bar felt itself aggrieved there has been a literary man of the slightest merit
because Punch chose to describe Mr. Dunup's or of the slightest mark who did not greatly advance
notorious state of insolvency; or that the picture himself by uis literary labours. I see along this
## p. 172 (#234) ############################################
172
THE AUTHOR.
august table gentlemen whom I have had the get are not so high as those which fall to men of
honour of shaking by the hand, and gentlemen other callings—to bishops, or to judges, or to opera
whom I should never have called my friends but singers and actors ; nor have they received stars
for the humble literary labours I have been engaged and garters as yet, or peerages and governorships
in. And therefore I say, don't let us be pitied of islands, such as fall to the lot of military
any more.”
officers.” Anthony Trollope has stated that
Thackeray had little patience with those men of Thackeray held strong views that much was due by
letters who suffered from the impression that they the Queen's Ministers to men of letters, and he
were despised and with those who made strenuous added that Thackeray “no doubt had his feelings
efforts to combat a prejudice that was non-existent. of slighted merit because no part of the debt was
“ Instead of accusing the public of persecuting and paid to him. Thackeray probably would have
disparaging us as a class, it seems to me that men liked a baronetcy or a barony, and as a representa-
of letters had best silently assume that they are as tive man of letters he might well have been created
good as any other gentlemen, nor raise piteous con- Lord Thackeray of Brompton. It was not, how-
troversies upon a question which all people of sense ever, that he was particularly desirous of any such
must take to be settled. If I sit at your table, I distinction for himself, but he thought if titles and
suppose that I am my neighbour's equal, as that he stars and ribands are good for soldiers and sailors
is mine. If I begin straightway with a protest and statesmen and artists and civil servants, why
of “Sir, I am a literary man, but I would have you should they be withheld from authors ? He attri-
to know I am as good as you,' which of us is it that buted the fact that the fountain of honour did not
questions the dignity of the literary profession-my play upon men of letters to their comparative
neighbour, who would like to eat his soup in quiet, poverty. “ Directly men of letters get rich they
or the man of letters, who commences the argu- will come in for their share of honour too,” he
ment ? ” Indeed, he thought the man of letters declared.
received more sympathy than was due to him. “A While Thackeray thus declared that men of
literary man," he wrote in “Pendennis," “ has often letters should share in the rewards for meritorious
to work for his bread against time, or against his services distributed by the Government, he con-
will, or in spite of his health, or of his indolence, or fessed frankly that he did not see how these honours
of his repugnance to the subject on which he is were to be distributed. “I have heard, in a lecture
called to exert himself, just like any other daily about George the Third, that, at his accession, the
toiler. When you want to make money by Pegasus king had a mind to establish an Order for literary
(as he must, perhaps, who has no other saleable men,” he wrote in a “Roundabout Paper." “lt
property) farewell poetry and aerial flights : Pegasus was to have been called the Order of Minerva-I
only rises now like Mr. Green's balloon, at periods suppose with an owl for a badge. The knights
advertised beforehand, and when the spectator's were to have worn a star of sixteen points and a
money has been paid. Pegasus trots in harness, yellow ribbon, and good old Samuel Johnson was
over the stony pavement, and pulls a cart or cab talked of as President, or Grand Cross, or Grand
behind him..Often Pegasus does his work with Owl of the society. Now about such an Order as
panting sides and trembling knees, and not seldom this there certainly may be doubts. Consider the
gets a cut of the whip of the driver. Do not let us, claimants, the difficulty of settling their claims, the
however, be too prodigal of our pity upon Pegasus. rows and squabbles amongst the candidates, and
There is no reason why this animal should be exempt the subsequent decision of posterity. Dr. Beattie
from labour, or illness, or decay, any more than any would have ranked as first poet, and twenty years
of the other creatures of God's world. If he gets after the sublime Mr. Hayley, would, no doubt, hare
the whip, Pegasus very often deserves it, and I for claimed the Grand Cross. Mr. Gibbon would not
one am quite ready to protest . . . against the have been eligible, on account of his dangerous
doctrine which some poetical sympathisers are free-thinking opinions; and her sex, as well as her
inclined to put forward, viz., that men of letters, republican sentiments, might have interfered with
and what is called genius, are to be exempt from the knighthood of the immortal Mrs. Catherine
the prose duties of this daily bread-wanting, tax- Macaulay. How Goldsmith would have paraded
paying life, and are not to be made to work and pay the ribbon at Madame Cornelys' or the Academy
like their neighbours.”
dinner! How Peter Pindar would have railed at
If, on the one hand, Thackeray vehemently pro- it! Fifty years later the noble Scott would have
tested against the idea that those who followed the worn the Grand Cross and deserved it, but Gifford
pursuit of letters required pity and sympathy, on would have had it; and Byron, and Shelley, and
the other he was the first to admit that the status Hazlitt and Hunt would have been without it; and
of men of letters as a class might be improved. had Keats been proposed as officer, how the Tory
“The money prizes which the chief among them prints would have yelled with rage and scorn!
## p. 173 (#235) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
173
Had the Star of Minerva lasted to our present dition of literary men might be very soon changed
time—but I pause, not because the idea is dazzling, by a manly literary union of this kind."
but too awful. Fancy the claimants, and the row Thackeray towards the end of his life laid down
about their precedence ! ..Fancy the once for all the qualities that ensure the dignity of
struggle! Fancy the squabble! Fancy the dis- the calling to which he belonged. “What ought
tribution of prizes !”
to be the literary man's point of honour nowa-
The bestowal of pensions was open to the same days ?” he wrote in a “ Roundabout Paper."
objections. “Even that prevailing sentiment “Suppose, friendly reader, you are one of the craft,
which regrets that means should not be provided what legacy would you like to leave to your
for giving them leisure, for enabling them to children ? First of all (and by Heaven's gracious
perfect great works in retirement, that they should help you would pray and strive to give them such
waste away their strength with fugitive literature, an endowment of love, as should last certainly for
etc., I hold to be often uncalled for and dangerous," all their lives, and perhaps be transmitted to their
Thackeray had written in his appreciation of children. You would '(by the same aid and
Blanchard. “I believe if most men of letters blessing) keep your honour pure, and transmit a
were to be pensioned— I am sorry to say I believe- name unstained to those who have a right to bear
they wouldn't work at all ; and of others, that the it. You would, though this quality of giving is
labour which is to answer the calls of the day is one of the easiest of the literary man's qualities-
the one best suited to their genius. Suppose Sir you would, out of your earnings, great or small, be
Robert Peel were to write to you, and, enclosing a able to help a poor brother in need, to dress his
cheque for £20,000, instruct you to pension any wounds, and, if it were but twopence, to give him
fifty deserving authors, so that they might have succour. . . . You will, if letters be your vocation,
leisure to retire and write 'great' work, on whom find saving harder than giving and spending. To
would you fix ?”
save be your endeavour too, against the night's
The dignity of literature, however, depends not coming when no man may work ; when the arm
on its rewards but upon the dignity of the men of is weary with the long day's labour; when the
letters, and the contempt that was felt for Grub brain perhaps grows dark ; when the old, who can
Street in the eighteenth century was, as Thackeray labour no more, want warmth and rest, and the
was at pains to point out, largely the fault of Grub young ones call for supper.” In yet another
Street, too many of the inhabitants of which “ Roundabout Paper " Thackeray, writing after
were intemperate, improvident, and far from the deaths of Washington Irving and Macaulay,
respectable, and not only the minor lights but some was happy to point his arguments on the dignity
of the great men also. Things, happily, have of literature by showing how they fulfilled his ideal
changed, and if Grub Street is still with us it is a of what a man of letters should be. “Be a good
more temperate, more clean-living neighbourhood man, my dear! One can't but think of these last
than ever it was before, and its inhabitants also, as words of the veteran Chief of Letters, who had
well as the literary man in general, have a lofty ideal tasted and tested the value of worldly success,
of their calling. Jealousy was once the bane of admiration, prosperity. Was Irving not good,
the calling ; to-day that noxious passion is kept, and, of his works, was not his life the best part ?
on the whole, well under control. The Croker- In his family gentle, generous, good-humoured,
Macaulay feud could not to-day be fought out in the affectionate, self-denying ; in society, a delightful
quarterlies. “Human nature is not altered since example of complete gentlemanhood ; quite un- ,
Richardson's time, and if there are rakes, male and spoiled by prosperity ; never obsequious to the
female, as there were a hundred years since, there great (or, worse still, to the base and mean, as
are in like manner envious critics now, as then,” some public men are forced to be in his and other
Thackeray wrote in his paper on Fielding. “How countries) ; eager to acknowledge every contem-
eager are they to predict a man's fall, how un- porary's merit ; always kind and affable with the
willing to acknowledge his rise! If a man write a young members of his calling ; in his professional
popular work he is sure to be snarled at; if a bargains and mercantile dealings delicately honest
literary man rise to eminence out of his profes- and grateful; one of the most charming masters
sion all his old comrades are against him. They of our lighter language; the constant friend to us
can't pardon his success : would it not be wiser for and our nation ; to men of letters doubly dear, not
gentlemen of the pen to do as they do in France, for his wit and genius merely, but as an exemplar
have an esprit de corps, declare that their body and of goodness, probity, and pure life. ... Here
calling is as honourable as any other, feel their own are two examples of men most differently gifted :
power, and instead of crying down any member of each pursuing bis calling ; each speaking his truth
their profession who happens to light on a prize, as God bade him ; each honest in his life ; just
support him with all their strength! The con- and irreproachable in his dealings ; dear to his
## p. 174 (#236) ############################################
174
THE AUTHOR.
friends ; honoured by his country ; beloved at his out sword, and have at him.” In this passage
fireside. It has been the fortunate lot of both to Thackeray outlined his own course. Truth was
give unaccountable happiness and delight to the the first consideration in his eyes, and it was the
world, which thanks them in return with an want of truth in such works as are commonly
immense kindliness, respect, affection. It may grouped as the Newgate School of Fiction that make
not be our chance, brother scribe, to be endowed him attack them as being dishonest and therefore
with such, merit, or lewarded with such fame. immoral. “If truth is not always pleasant, at any
But the rewards of these men are rewards paid to rate truth is best, from whatever chair-from those
our service. We may not win the baton or the whence grave writers or thinkers argue, as from
epaulettes ; but God give us strength to guard the that at which the storyteller sits,” Thackeray
honour of the flag !"
wrote in the Preface to “Pendennis," and else-
To such qualities as these two men, to mention where, in the lecture on “ Charity and Humour,"
no others, possessed, fame comes second. Fame is he enlarged on the theme. “I can't help telling
an accident, a happy glorious accident, for those the truth as I view it, and describing what I see.
upon whom its mantle falls. It may come with To describe it otherwise than it seems to me would
a first book ; it may come in middle life; it be falsehood in that calling in which it has pleased
may come at the end of a career hitherto Heaven to place me ; treason to that conscience
obscure ; it may come after death ; it may come which says that men are weak ; that truth must be
and go ; it may not come at all. A man can told ; that fault must be owned ; that pardon
but do his best, and take such reward as may come must be prayed for ; and that Love reigns supreme
his way. “The literary character, let us hope or over all.” Thackeray took his profession very
admit, writes quite honestly, but no man supposes seriously, and never undervalued the responsibilities
he would work perpetually but for money. And as of the writer, even of the novelist, who, in his
for immortality, it is quite beside the bargain," opinion, should be a teacher. “I assure you these
Thackeray wrote. “Is it reasonable to look for it, tokens of what I can't help acknowledging as
or pretend that you are actuated by a desire to popularity, make me humble as well as grateful,
attain it? Of all the quill drivers, how many have and make me feel an almost awful sense of the
ever drawn that prodigious prize ? Is it even right to responsibility which falls upon a man in such a
ask that many should ? Out of a regard for poor station. Is it deserved or undeserved? Who is
dear posterity and men of letters to come, let us this that sets up to preach to mankind, and to
be glad that the great immortality number comes laugh at many things which men reverence ? I
up so rarely. Mankind would have no time other hope I may be able to tell the truth always, and to
wise, and would be so gorged with old masterpieces, see to it aright, according to the eyes which God
that they would not occupy themselves with new, Almighty gives me. And if, in the exercise of my
and future literary men would have no chance of a calling, I get friends and find encouragement and
livelihood." There are great men and little men sympathy, I need not tell you how very much I
working in the field of letters, as in other fields, feel and am thankful for this kind of support.
and all cannot hope for the spoils that come to the Indeed, I can't reply lightly upon this subject or
victor. “In the battle of life are we all going to feel otherwise than very grave when people praise
try for the honours of championship ? If we can me as you do.” Thus he wrote to Dr. John Brown,
do our duty ; if we can keep our place pretty who had been instrumental in organising a testi-
honourably ihroughout the combat, let us say Laus monial to him ; and in reply to the Rev. Joseph
Deo at the end of it, as the firing ceases, and the Sortain, who had sent him a volume of sermons,
night falls upon the field.” Thus the weekday “I want too,” he wrote, “ to say in my way that
preacher on the chances of the literary profession. love and truth are the greatest of Heaven's com-
* To do your work honestly, to amuse and instruct mandments and blessings to us ; that the best of
your reader of to-day, to die when your time comes us, the many especially who pride themselves ou
and go hence with as clean a breast as may be, their virtues most, are wretchedly weak, vain, and
may these be all yours and ours, by God's will. selfish ; and to preach such a charity at least as a
Let us be content with our status as literary crafts- common sense of our shame and unworthiness
men, telling the truth as far as may be, hitting no might inspire, to us poor people." Therein may
foul blow, condescending to no servile puffery, be found "Thackeray's confession of faith as a
filling not a very lofty, but a manly and honourable novelist and weekday preacher.
part.”
LEWIS MELVILLE.
“Ah! ye knights of the pen ! May honour be
your shield and truth tip your lances ! Be gentie
to all gentle people. Be modest to women. Be
tender to children. And as for the Ogre Humbug,
## p. 175 (#237) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
175
STYLE IN LITERATURE.
will become apparent later on. Meanwhile, it
suffices to speak of examples which, in truth, are
BY ARCHIBALD DUNN.
here just as convincing as any logic. For, what
would you say to the mathematician who wrote in
I.
the flowery language of the poet, or to the
TF literature in its broadest meaning is to be bumourist who explained his joke as he went with
I reckoned the written expression of a thought all the nice exactness of a scientific treatise ?
—and I know of no better definition than Even a Scotsman—who, by the way, has been
this—then the measure of style in literature can be much libelled in this matter of jokes--would not
neither more nor less than the measure of expres- stand that. Then, again, there is the absurdity of
siveness with which it conveys that thought. obscuring a simple subject - say, a text-book on
Here is some fact or fancy, one supposes, in the come outdoor exercise-- with the incessant intro-
author's brain ; it is to become equally fact or duction of quotations from the classics. I have
fancy before the reader.
such a book by me on the table and, despite a
To this end, it may be said, there are two means, certain excellence, I have come to see nothing in
Construction and Description; that is, first the it now but irritation ; for, when a man starts out
marshalling of all the testimony into an effective to study cricket or golf, or whatever it may be, he
order and then, with this accomplished, the subse- is not too well pleased to be interrupted on almost
quent setting forth of that testimony in effective every page by Shakespeare's views on some other
terms—a plan to begin with, whether in an essay subject. Apart from the distraction, it is a waste
or in a fairy tale, then the expounding of that of time under the circumstances and a clear
plan through the medium of written words. annoyance. So, too, with preciosity, with pom-
Hence, to be a stylist in literature is to be a stylist posity, and with all the exaggerated verbiage so
twice over. A mere mastery of language, a neat common amongst the earlier writers. These are
dandling of words and epithets, a stringing the deadly sins that cannot be forgiven.
together of musical phrases just as pretty as ever S o far, then, the position is obvious. But, now,
you please, will not do when standing alone; a more troublesome issue arises when we ask our-
admirable though it be and delightful enough to selves to decide the extent of an author's right to
the æsthetic sense, here is an incomplete thing, a introduce his personality into his work? Of
duty but half fulfilled. The real need, it is clear, course, understand me, I ain distinguishing be-
goes beyond this again and the further demand tween personality and individuality.. Individuality
comes that the stylist in authorsbip shall be —the natural habit of the man, the instinctive
master. too, of a šrmpathetic selection in the method of thought and of expression, which
treatment of his subject.
must be different from the common method-
Of this latter aspect of the question something is the first requisite in the equipment of
has been said in another place. * It was there an author ; more than anything else, perhaps,
pointed out that only a sympathetic temperament it can raise him from the ruck and, for better
could ensure a sympathetic treatment and that, in or worse, stamp him indelibly as himself.
fact, the artistic result would be limited in all Indeed, so highly is the virtue rated that, on the
likelihood by the degree of artistic instinct evidence of our own eyes, it is the goal for which
inherent in the writer. At the same time there the scribe is struggling day by day; and, as the
remain certain practical considerations which can commodity is scarce and not to be attained by
not be ignored; for, whilst a man may fail to see merely trying, so is the end of the pitiful hunt too
all the beauties tbat are possible in treatment, he olten only cheap-jack mannerisms, affectations by
may still with study and care aroid the perpetra- the score, or tricks of speech learnt parrot-wise
tion of the ugly and the unsuitable. And though from better men. But, where this valuable asset
this, perhaps, is not to achieve much, it is at any is a genuine property, where it is of that quality
rate something ; one step forward, however small, which can distinguish rather than belittle, then,
well in the right direction.
surely, the more of it the better. Of course and
The obligation then is clear, in the first place, this must never be forgotten—there is nothing in
that a writer must rary his entire style with the all the world that cannot be overdone at times,
circumstances and adapt it faithfully to the and there is no prompting of a man's soul which
necessities and characteristics of the work on does not need to be held in check—that is why
which he happens to be engaged at the moment. every art is governed by rules. But, admitting
The philosophical reasons for this are simple and this restriction, it would be safe to believe that
individuality should be played for all that it is
* See papers in The Author, November, December, 1907; worth. Is the same to be said of personality ?
February, March, May, June, 1908.
May an author obtrude himself freely on the
## p. 176 (#238) ############################################
176
THE AUTHOR.
printed page? And, if not, what are his statement of facts, without any skill in their pre-
limitations ?
sentation, without deception, without finesse, a clear
Well, I don't know that anyone is going to and unmistakable exposition, in short, of a writer
answer this question with any marked degree of writing a book, in what respect, I ask, are we
confidence ; beyond doubt, it is something of a playing the game of make-believe? It is too
conundrum. But, in discussing it, we may start thin, is it pot? A bit too obvious, a bit too plain
off upon the assumption that the character of the and aboveboard, this pulling of the Peter-Waggies
composition must have a bearing on the subject. by a string! Of course, were we children it might
For instance, consider the different conditions not matter; for you may take away the heartbrug
which obtain in an essay and in fiction. Here we which a child is laboriously crawling over for a
touch upon the two extreme poles, as it were, of Sahara Desert and shake it out before his eyes and
the writer's art—the former, an attempt to convey dust it and replace it and never trouble his faith in
facts (sometimes, perhaps, of a speculative nature); that Sahara for a moment ; in two seconds he is
the latter, an attempt to give fancies the semblance back again, crawling over it as laboriously and
of facts, to impart an air of life to a set of imagined as delightedly as before ; because, you know, he has
people and of reality to imagined incidents. The a strange and weird power of self-deception and
one depends for its success, we see, primarily on can run the pleasantry off his own bat. But, later
the extent to which it can convince the reason ; on, in a few short years, that blessed imagination
the other, primarily on the extent to which it can will have passed away, scotched by the hard and
stir up and convince the imagination.
practical experiences of life, and when that child
In the construction of an essay, therefore, the comes to read your novel he will look upon it,
introduction of an author's personality, or the believe me, with the matter-of-fact eye ; he will see
omission of it, would seem of small account.* Of merely the novelist in your clumsiness and sim-
course, his individuality of thought—that is, if he plicity, the poor devil of a scribe earning his bread
has any–will show itself at every turn. But, and butter and, as is right and proper in the case,
whether he elect to make his address in the first precious little jam.
person singular or (like Macaulay and the inflated How, then, will an author stand who advances
critics of his time) in the more imposing plural; boldly to the footlights, sets his hand upon his
whether he appear as “I” or as an amusing heart, and says in effect, “ Here am I, and I'm
company called “we”; or whether he finally busy writing this book, remember, and I think
decide to discard both and efface himself entirely, this, and I think that, and I think the other ! ”
I do not know that anyone is going to care a single How does he stand when he ventures upon this
solitary brass farthing. How can it matter, from without any attempt whatever at concealment? It
the point of view of construction, how the subject is a delicate question, I know, because it throws
of an essay be approached, provided only that the down the glove to many who are famous, and
main need is attended to-that, in the end, we deservedly famous, in literature. There is
have a sequence of ideas easy to follow, a clearness Thackeray, for example.
which shall admit of no misunderstanding, a Now no one, I suppose, will deny that Thackeray
brevity which shall expound the meaning with is a great writer ; no one will challenge his powers
completeness and no more? This is the practical of observation, his knowledge of humanity, of the
aim of the whole business that the facts shall be virtues and weaknesses of men and women, or his
brought most comprehensively before the reader's ability to set these forth fairly and squarely upon
mind.
paper, together with an unmistakable picture of
But with fiction it is, of course, another story. the period. That much, at least, must be conceded,
Indeed, in a tale, in a romance which is to give a and these qualities are as toughened steel in an
picture of life, it will often be the facts wbich most author's armour, bright with the promise of success.
need hiding, or at any rate dressing up into such a Pity it is, then, that in this armour there should
form that the real truth of them shall not be too bave been so large and gaping a flaw ; that the
crudely apparent. For the art of fiction is the Achilles heel should show so transparently through
juggler's art, a game of make-believe, in which the it all. For, in “ Vanity Fair,”- which is to take a
actual happenings are as nothing unless, indeed, specific instance and, besides, a good specimen of
they can be cloaked with an air of reality. Here Thackeray's work—there is the clearest proof. In
are some puppets, men of straw, who have never it are all the fine qualities just enumerated but,
lived ; but the reader, for his enjoyment, must have cheek by jowl with them and ready jumping to the
faith in their existence. If, then, there is a bare eye, that one overwhelming defect-I mean, of
* Later on, in discussing the Laws of Style, it will be
course, that habit of walking deliberately before
shown that too frequent an insistence of the author's
the curtain, of grarely making a bow, and of
personality must produce an unsatisfactory result.
exclaiming, even with ostentation, “Here I am
## p. 177 (#239) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
177
again !” There is that most unfortunate Preface, characters or as the natural outcome of the action
you may remember, where the author announces of the piece. A slight restriction at the most, it is in
himself as a “showman” and his characters as this way that the semblance of reality is kept alive.
“puppets.” A small thing, perhaps, if that were Then, for a last word, there is the chance that
all, when a Preface is not of much account with an over-obtrusiveness may steal, as it were, upon
most folks and is often left unread; still, for what the writer and take him unawares. There are certain
it is worth, there it is. Later on, however, with terms of expression--such, for instance, as “I
the introduction of the chapters, there follows a know," "believe me," "upon my word,” and so
more real aggravation when direct reference back is forth-which would seem to bring him forward
made every here and there to antecedent happen against his will ; or, again, in the diary form of
ings, and that with so nice and exact a precision narrative, where the author speaks throughout
that the reader is openly reminded that he is the from his note-book or his memory, there is the
reader and that the story is no more than a story suggestion of his presence in nearly every word.
invented and recited by a much self-evident writer. But this is hardly to state the truth ; for, the
Nor is this to be the worst of it. For one may practical effect of these two conditions is not quite
point to a page in “ Vanity Fair"--I have not the what it appears to be. Indeed, as you may observe,
novel by me, and therefore cannot quote chapter there is no suggestion at all of personality in figures
and verse—where Thackeray actually stops to make of speech which, as mere colloquialisms, must
an address and explain how at this juncture some pass off well-nigh unheeded in the run of the
particular character (Becky Sharp, I believe) might sentence ; whilst, in a story avowedly recorded by
be presented quite easily in a dozen different the writer, his presence, if continuous, is soon for-
fashions. Why, of course! that is as clear as a gotten in the more general interest ; provided
pikestaff. But, ye gods and little fishes ! what always—and this is the important point-that he
a wholesale rubbing of the gilt off the ginger- keeps within the confines of the actualities of life,
bread! What a candid display of the ropes and that he arrogates to himself no Divine insight, that
pulleys, the trapdoors and machinery! What a he depicts the minds of other people only, as is.
suffocatingly level-headed douche upon romance ! humanly possible under the circumstances, by the
What a final knock-out blow to the reader's evidence of their actions. But, once let him break
imagination ! After this, if there remain a true away from this, once let him step beyond the
and deep study of life—which is the fact—there possible, and the man and his abuse of logic, the
does not remain anything that may be fairly called palpable unreality of it all, will startle us out of the
a story. The exposure has gone too far, and one reverie with the suddenness of a whip-crack.
has slipped back-inevitably and all against the “How," we ask - for, it is the inevitable question-
natural desire-to the "showman" and his “can the silly fellow tell that?" And then, you
* puppets.” At such a time it is that the grown know, the game is up.
man will sigh for the bygone years when the
impossible would pass for a reality, when the
hearthrug was still Sahara.
Turning to the Art of Description—the art, that
It would seem, then, in the end, that the con- is, of expressing a thought in so many words—this
clusion reaches further than we bad thought. It much at least is certain at the outset that the
was to have been but a vague thing, this limit set by business of artistic writing must be two-fold, to
construction on the author's outward show of satisfy the intelligence and to charm the esthetic
personality ; it proves, after all, definable or nearly sense. There is the need of making the thought
80. For in an essay, clearly, the author may beat comprehensible, of course ; and there is the further
the drum, sound the trumpets and make his entry need of setting it forth, of adorning it, with such
just as often and as ostensibly as ever he pleases ; attractions as may belong to the choice of effective
whilst, in a story, he may try the same experiment words and the musical balancing of phrases. Thus,
only at his peril, always at the risk of "showing we may say that there exists the technical side of
his hand,” always at the risk of jacking-up irre- the subject and the beautiful; that is, in theory.
trievably this deligbtful game of make-believe. In practice, it will be found that these two cannot
Nor is this to say that he shall be tongue-tied in well be dissociated; for, it is clear, I think, that
any way. He will, it may be supposed, have many the technical—the first step towards the beautiful
weighty and important views and opinions to —is a necessary ingredient of the beautiful, and
express. Very well, then, let them be expressed by that the beautiful which cannot arise at all without
all means, but—with an eye fixed resolutely upon the technical must itself be part and parcel of the
the danger ahead ; so that one might add this technical. At any rate, so closely are they allied that
reservation, perhaps, that all extraneous matter shall it would not be possible to say just exactly wnere
find its utterance only through the medium of the the functions of the one or the other begin to end.
пе
## p. 178 (#240) ############################################
178
THE AUTHOR.
Nevertheless, for the purpose B of clearer explana- in play at once and, during the earlier stages at
tion, I propose to fix upon a dividing line and to least, there will be many dismal hours of failure.
assume that the technical may be taken to Or, again, set a conversation rolling and listen the
cover the broad principles which govern the con- while to some talker on another subject and, hey!
struction of the sentence and the paragraph, and presto! there is confusion worse confounded. Or,
that all other qualities in literature may be suitably finally, rub the top of your head horizontally and
set down under the heading of the beautiful. Form, the pit of your belly with a circular motion and, in
we might say, in one case ; Grace, in the other. a twinkling, the machinery comes to a dead-lock
And, though this is not to be as precise as one and paralysis sets in. In short, ask the mind to
could wish, it is always something in a discussion issue two distinct orders at once, and the simplest
to have reduced the final issue to its component act is rnagnified into an achievement-it can only
parts as near as may be ; it enables the attention be accomplished after incessant and often laborious
to concentrate itself more restrictedly ; it makes practice. And why? Simply because the attention
for a better understanding, I believe, in the long concentrated on the one endeavour distracts the
run.
attention which is necessary for the accomplishment
This section, then, deals with the question of of the other: because, until advanced and perfected
Form.
by training, the human mind is apt to find its limit
In making an inquiry into the laws of Style in in doing one thing at a time. What question then
Literature, there are two main considerations which that, in this business of writing, the author shall
at once suggest themselves—first, that we all prefer eliminate anything and everything that may distract
to do things easily rather than with effort ; and, the reader ?
second, that the mind works with greater facility But, just as it is not enough to stand aside from
under one set of conditions than under another. the path of the over-wrought athlete or to refrain
These—such obvious truisms that there is no need from pushing the drowning man still further
to waste time in proving them lead to a valuable beneath the surface, so is it not enough that, in an
.conclusion ; they teach us unmistakably that the appeal to the intellect, we should be content merely
author's consideration must always be the comfort to put no impediment in the way. The intellect-
of the reader. If the book is not read with com- the average intellect, that is requires something
fort, it will be a rare occasion indeed on which more than a clear field in which to exercise, it needs
it is not very promptly cast aside. Whence it some outside prompting to set it going, some
follows, in the author's interest, and in that of his vigorous handling to arouse its energies. As we
art, that he must first discover and then fulfil those meet it commonly, it is a half-developed thing ;
conditions which enable the reader's mind to work receptive no doubt in a large measure, but only in
thus easily and with the least expenditure of effort; a modest degree perceptive ; and so, though capable
and so, by its very inevitableness, it must be just of appreciating a picture, seldom able to create one.
this that comes Dearest the root of all that is good. Hence, if a thought is to be readily communicated,
in writing.
if it is to be visualised by the reader in all its full
At first glance, then, we are upon the brink of a significance, then the further duty of the author
most ponderous philosophical discussion. The stares him fairly and squarely in the face-he must
human mind, indeed! with all its unfathomable lend a helping hand. The brief statement, we see,
mystery! And, thinking thus, the temptation is may be insufficient for this lazy and too matter-of-
to shut down the page, to close the volume and fact mind; therefore shall it be presented with a
turn to simpler things. Strangely, though, wegreater completeness and with adequate detail lest,
should not too readily tind them. For, as it happens, the omissiou of some particular, the whole become
this problem is scarcely a problem at all ; barely obscure.
worthy of the name when the truth comes out at In these two principles, then that the reader
Jast and we learn that this most intricate affairshall in no circumstances be distracted, but in all
depends for its elucidation on nothing more abstruse circumstances helped to a true and full understand-
than the admission of one elementary fact—that jug---we find the basis of those laws which govern
the mind can work more easily when concentrated Style in Literature. They are, as set forth by
than when distracted. That is all ; a wet blanket Lewes, * five in number—the law of Economy, the
on an outburst of great ideas; a trifle stowed away law of Simplicity, the law of Sequence, the law of
in a nutshell.
Climax, and the law of Variety. Five conditions,
See for yourself how true this is. Consider the then, to be fulfilled, five terms to be noted, all suffi-
first example that comes to hand. Juggle, for ciently alarming. But, as good luck will have it,
instance, with a single ball and, in the innocence of these are again to be condensed and—with Economy
your beart, you may count yourself a master-
perhaps ; add a second to the trick, keep them both
* * The Principles of Success in Literature."
## p. 179 (#241) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
179
embracing Simplicity, and Climax necessarily together the various clues. The indications given by
implying Sequence-we fall back, on Lewes' sug- Dickens himself, therefore, are that the keeper of
gestion, to three main headings only-Economy, the opium den (“the Princess Puffer"), Helena
Climar, and Variety.
Landless, Grewgious, and Datchery (the unknown
(To be continued.)
tracker) will somehow, singly or in combination,
bring justice home to Jasper.
To go back to our questions. (1) Was Edwin
ABOUT EDWIN DROOD.*
Drood dead? If he was not, what had become of
him, for the story progresses to a point six months
UITE a literature is growing up around after his disappearance ? Death alone would seem
W Dickens's famous unfinished povel, to which to account for his silence. But if he was dead,
the latest contribution, written by an anony- what was the meaning of one of the illustrations on
mous author, “ H. J.," is an interesting addition. the cover to the monthly parts, which clearly shows
The book is dated from Trinity College, Cambridge, Jasper entering a vaulted chamber with a lantern,
which fact, together with the scholarly acumen and finding in that chamber the erect figure of
displayed in the writing, puints an accusing finger at Edwin Drood ? It should be added here that Jasper
a famous professor. There is no need, in commenting would naturally return to the scene of the crime, ass
upon H. J.'s brochure, to tell in any detailed manner after his attempt on his nephew he found out that
the story of Edwin Drood ; it is probably familiar to his action had been quite purposeless, that Edwin
all readers of The Author , and, if it is not, they are and Rosa were no longer betrothed, but that the
cordially recommended to remove the reproach of former carried upon him a ring, not given to Rosa
their ignorance without delay. Something, how- as intended, which would ensure the identification,
ever, must be said in the way of recapitulation of of the body. The first obvious explanation of this
the plot to make any remarks on the subject intel- picture, which is reproduced in H. J.'s book, is.
ligible. “The Mystery of Edwin Drood” tells of that Jasper, who had previously, as we know,
the murder of the eponymous hero by a jealous removed from the body all the jewellery of whose
uncle John Jasper, suspicion of the murder, if existence he was aware, had returned to the vault
murder there has been, falling upon a lad named to recover the incriminating ring. One school of
Neville Landless. The mystery does not lie in the critics says that the whole meaning is gone if Edwin
anthorship of the crime, for almost from the first Drood is not dead ; these explain the cover of the
we know that Jasper is guilty of an attempt to monthly instalment by saying that the figure in the
murder his nephew, and believes that he has vault is not Edwin Drood at all, but someone made
succeeded. The main vexed questions are (1) Was up to resemble him, or, and preferably, that the
Edwin Drood dead ? and (2) By what machinery figure portrays a terrible hallucination of Jasper, and
was the crime brought home to its author. The not a real flesh and blood presence. This latter, by
fragment breaks off at the place where Edwin the way, is H. J.'s view. Another school of critics
Drood has disappeared, but certain further informa- says that to put such a figure on the cover would
tion is given which helps us to conjecture what the have been an unjustifiable artifice on the part of any
reply of Dickens to the two questions formulated author, and unthinkable on the part of a romancer
above would have been. Rosa, the heroine, and like Dickens, able, and conscious of being able, to
Edwin Drood's sweetheart, for wicked love of make any explanation in the world possible to his
whom Jasper, an opium fiend, is led into the crime, readers, and therefore under no obligation to cheat
comes to suspect the identity of the villain. them from the outset by deliberately indicating that
Grewgious, Rosa's guardian and Edwin's solicitor, a man was alive when he meant to show in the
is also on the same track. Helena Landless, sister development of the story that he was dead. H. J.
of the wrongfully accused Neville and confidante marshals fairly all the arguments that can be found
of Rosa, is determined, in behalf both of her brother in favour of one answer and of the other to the
and her bosom friend, that action must be taken question, “ Was Edwin Drood dead ?” with reference
against Jasper. An old woman, who keeps the throughout to Mr. Cuming Walter's “ Clues to the
opium den where Jasper goes for regular debauches, Mystery of Edwin Drood,” and Mr. Andrew Lang's
has an unexplained grudge against Jasper, and “Puzzle of Dickens's last Plot.” He considers that
possesses evidence against him the importance of Edwin Drood was dead, but gives much ground for
which she does not know. A mysterious person disagreement in his conclusion to those who find
named Datchery, obviously someone disguised, and such an issue improbable and disappointing.
probably someone already pamed in the book, takes The second question—(2) “ By what machinery
up his abode at Jasper's elbow and begins to gather was the crime brought home to its author ? ”-must
be answered to some extent in relation to whether
University Press. 1911. 90 pp., 4s, net.
Edwin Drood was dead or no, and centres round.
" " About Edwin Droo
## p. 180 (#242) ############################################
180
THE AUTHOR.
II.
the identity of Datchery. Datchery is clearly high, but the information is, as always, of an inter-
tracking Jasper down—there is no mystery about esting character. In the present case the attention
that. Some have suggested that he was Edwin of authors is likely to be particularly attracted by
Drood himself ; some have thought that Datchery the sale of a number of autograph manuscripts of
was an impersonation either by the solicitor George Meredith, of which all but one were the
Grewgious, or by his clerk Bazzard, who appears in property of his nurse, Mrs. Nicholls. (Sotheby.
the brief mention of him as a particularly foolish December 1, 1910. A miscellaneous collection.
person, but with a theatrical bent of mind ; some Nos. 2008—2023). A minutely accurate descrip-
have thought that Helena Landless was hidden tion of the MSS. is given ; and it will be found
beneath Datchery's male disguise ; at least, one that they represent a great deal more than might
American sequel to the book makes Datchery a be suspected from a mere enumeration of their
new character, a professional detective introduced titles. For these most interesting particulars we
by Edwin Drood's friends to spy upon Jasper. must refer our readers to the pages of“ Book-prices
There is something to be said in favour of all these Current”: where it may be seen how widely
theories, and more to be said against them. But George Meredith's published work often differed
the various pros and cons will be found closely con from what he had at first written. The whole
sidered by H. J., who plumps for Helena Landless, amount realised by the MSS. at the sale exceeded
as Mr. Cuming Walters has done. This is, on the £1,500.
face of it, the most preposterous solution of the
puzzle of Datchery, but so well does H. J. support
- John Adams Thayer : Getting On, The Confessions of
it, and so cogent is his reasoning against any other
er a Publisher.” London : T. Werner Laurie.
theory, that he will find many supporters. In the
course of his reasoning H. J. shows that the
WHEN we admit that the sub-title of this work,
probability of Helena Landless being Datchery
“ The Confessions of a Publisher,” led us to
would be greatly increased by the transposition of anticipate what we did not find in it, we shall
Chapter XVIII. to a place immediately in front of probably appear to the author to have bestowed
Chapter XXIII. (the last and unfinished chapter), upon his book the highest possible praise—it has
and his pleading for their transposition as a legiti- a title which is calculated to push its sale. For
mate correction is a very astute piece of criticism.
while this work is on the one hand a history of a
That the crime was brought home to Jasper seems
plucky and successful struggle from small begin-
undoubted, for from Forster's Life of Dickens " we nings to ease, it is on the other hand a painful
learn that Jasper was intended to confess his crime exposition of the subordination of everything else
unwittingly, while Sir Luke Fildes received instruc- to the scramble for remunerative advertisements.
tions to prepare an illustration of Jasper in prison; The “ blessed word " advertisement makes its first
but exactly how and by whom detection was brought appearance on the second page of the preface
about is a mystery that still defies solution.
(called “A Confidence”), and its last on the last
Exactly where in some competitive order of
page but one of the last chapter, and dominates the
Dickens's works we should place “ The Mystery whole story. If anyone needs to be convinced that
of Edwin Drood” is a matter of considerable at least periodical publication is becoming, or has
dispute ; to many this fragment seems the promise already become, merely hoarding for adrertise-
of the finest sensational novel in English. whilements, the evidence of that fact is here. That such
others see in it indications of the author's weariness. a state of things is an evil absolutely destructive of
We are wholly on the generous side, and welcome
literature, is self-evident.
H. J.'s interesting little book as being sure to
secure readers for the grim tragedy of Cloisterham.
III.
It is a scholarly and thoroughly exciting note upon "The Dramatic Author's Companion,” by a Theatrical
a very intriguing matter.
Manager's Reader, with an introduction by Arthur
Bouchier, M.A. Mills and Boon.
FRANKLY admitting that “ to make" a dramatist
SHORT REVIEWS.
is impossible, the author of “The Dramatic Author's
Companion” makes no pretence to doing more than
unfolding to the man who has the right stuff in bim
" Book.prices Current.” Part I. 1911. London : Elliot the technique of the difficult art of writing for the
Stock.
modern stage. An Introduction" by Mr. Arthur
M H E first part of “ Book-prices Current for Bouchier is a sufficient guarantee of the value of
1 1 911” contains a record of the sales from the little work which we have much pleasure in recom-
October 6, 1910, to December 8, 1910. In mending. We have been particularly struck by
many cases the prices do not appear to us to be very the lucid manner in which “theme," " plot," and
## p. 181 (#243) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
181
" construction" are distinguished, and not less
impressed by the value of the rest of the advice in
the book. The author is to be particularly con-
gratulated upon having bad the sense to insist upon
the importance to every dramatist of Aristotle's
"Poetics.” That is evidence that the author under-
stands the subject upon which he is writing.
CORRESPONDENCE.
GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M.
DEAR SIR,—Will you allow me to correct an
error in your account under “ General Notes ” of
the presentation to Mr. William Meredith of the
gold medal of the Royal Society of Literature which
bad been voted during his lifetime to the late George
Meredith ? It is there stated that the society's gold
medal had been awarded on only two occasions,
whereas this was the fifteenth occasion on which it
has been presented.
Yours faithfully,
PERCY W. AMES,
Secretary of the Royal Society
of Literature of the United Kingdom.
DRAMATISTS.
SIR,-Had the opportunity been given at the
annual meeting of the Society of Authors, on
Thursday, March 23, I might have brought the
subject of this letter before it, but it would then,
perhaps, have reached a much smaller number of the
public than it now will.
What I wanted to say, and what I now wish to
inform all the members and associates of this Society
is that I feel that very inadequate—and, I must
reluctantly add, what seem to me unjustly inade-
quate-steps have been taken in deciding wbo are
and who are not its dramatic members, for I am
informed that it has been decided that they are
those who have had a play produced, and that, there-
fore, it was only to such that a notice of the pro-
posed confereuce was sent. I wish to point out
that, if that definition is accepted, the being a
dramatist will become purely a piece of luck, depen-
dent not upon what the writer—the member or
Associate of the Society-has done (bas conceived
and created), but upon what has been done by
others with his or her work. It may be that it is
just the existing condition of things that makes it
difficult, or, perhaps, even impossible, for some
members or associates to get their dramatic work
produced, and which might, therefore, prevent such
persons from ever being recognised as dramatists ;
hence the inclusion among dramatists of such as
have done dramatic work, although no play of
theirs may have been before the public, might lead
to some suggestions being made which would be of
use to the dramatic world by making the road of
production easier to the dramatist-the writer of
the play.
Some distinction might be made-if there is any
real need for it-between those who have and have
not had a play produced, inst as a distinction is
made by means of the words “member” and
“associate” between those authors who have and
have not had a book published: some new designa-
tör
tion, even, might be devised.
Every dramatic writer must have a beginning in
the matter of production, just as every book-writer
must in the matter of publication, but this seems
to have been curiously overlooked in the very quarter
in which one would have expected to have found it
regarded, and so the inclusion of “unproduced”
play-writers among “dramatists " may lead to the
speedier introduction of a new era in the play-
performing world.
HUBERT HAES.
[NOTE :—The writer of the above letter seems to
argue that any person who has written a play
should be entitled to be described as a dramatist.
This view seems to us untenable. If, however, his
argument is that a great many people who have
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
DEAR SIR,- It only dawned on me very slowly
to-day what a great slight had been shown to
women writers by. their own Society of Authors by
the fact that not a man of the council or com-
mittee had thought it worth while to put any
woman's name down on the list they recommended
for the Academic Committee of the Royal Society
demic Committee of the Royal Society
of Literature. We women members of the Society
of Authors could have promptly suggested at least
three names, which even then would not have been
a fourth of the representation the gentlemen kept
entirely for themselves. They nominated not one!
The pity on't! The harm it will do ! One is
always sorry to see a chance missed! And this
slight to their fellow-workers has been iniicted in
the sight of the whole world. As one of the rank
and file, it is impossible not to resent the undeserved
indignity to the leaders of whom we--and all who
love literature—are so justly proud. Can nothing
be done to remedy so silly and mischievous a
blunder ?
Faithfully yours,
GRACE TOPLIS.
## p. 182 (#244) ############################################
182
THE AUTHOR.
written plays but have not had them acted, are than two or three lines at a time and who pretend
dramatists, there is a good deal in favour of the to improve our work, must be at the root of many
argument; but if this view is to be adopted, in failures.
order to arrive at any satisfactory settlement, it
Yours truly,
would be necessary for the Society to establish a
A MEMBER.
reading branch which should confine its work to
deciding whether an unacted dramatist should be
included in the company of dramatists or not.
EDITORIAL DELAY.
This proposition would seem to be equally unten.
able. In consequence, it would seem to be much
DEAR SIR,I was pleased to see that my sugges-
better to draw the hard-and-fast line already tion in The Author as to "payment on acceptance"
settled by the Dramatic Sub-committee.-Ed.] instead of “ payment on publication” for manu-
scripts of magazine articles had met with approval;
for I have little doubt that the support accorded
to it in the letter of Mr. Frank E. Verney represents
PROFESSIONAL TYPISTS.
very wide concurrence amongst authors generally
-in any case amongst magazine writers.
DEAR SIR,— Without wishing to seem unreason. If, however, this question is one that should be
ably exacting, I must say I should like to know taken up in the interests of what I may call the
whether my experiences of professional typists are “Literary Brotherhood," what better instru-
normal.
mentality could there possibly be for effecting
Early in January, I contracted with a firm I such a purpose than that excellent and powerful
knew for the typing in duplicate of a book of about syndicate the Council of the Society of Authors ?
84,000 words; I asked the typist to quote his It gives me, therefore, great pleasure to “move"
lowest terms for a MS. of 85,000 words, and the that our influential Council should take this
agreement was for £4. I had to wait over six course.
weeks for the typescripts, though the work was No individual author, or group of authors, out-
divided up and undertaken by different hands. side the Council could possibly have the same weight
When I came to revising it and comparing it as our “Committee of Management” in so desirable
with my MSS. (which I might add was clear and a movement.
legible and ready for the printer) I found, in two. It is not, I think, possible to add to the argu-
thirds of the book the following mistakes :-
ments already used in favour of such a course ; and
“Twenty sentences, of from three to twenty it would be well if editors and proprietors of English
seven words, omitted.
magazines were to consider whether the change
“ Seventy single words omitted.
proposed would not be distinctly for their own, as
“ The punctuation and lengths of paragraphs well as for the author's benefit. The best pay and
changed, and my sentences adjusted to Procrustes' the promptest payment naturally attract the best
bed.
work; and the quality of English “material ” is
“Footnotes embodied into the matter of the very likely under the present English custom to
book.
suffer when that material is provided for English
“Fifty-three of the typists' words were substituted publications.
for mine." A few of the worst examples follow : I recall, when looking through for a friend, many
MSS.
TYPESCRIPT. years ago, the proof sheets of a book this friend had
men
those
written on America, a means he had made of a
heart . . . .
least
“ notice to the public" posted at the entrance to a
any .
many
big San Francisco hotel. It was, “In God we
compliment . . .
complaint trust : ALL OTHERS, Cash !” and really the under-
defeudants
independants lying principle seems to be reflected now, so to
mirage .
marriage speak, in American publications, for on looking
speeches.
spectacles haphazard through the principal lines and ticking
curiously
seriously off from a list of American journals and magazines
succumbing
recovering those open to general contributions, I find in my list
rempant.
permanent of twenty-four no less than twenty which announce
symptoms .
sympathy. “payment on acceptance ” one of these says, " Pay-
My handwriting, by the wildest stretch of ment from 3 cents. a word upwards on acceptance."
imagination, can scarcely be responsible for this. Nota bene, that the lowest rate is qrer £6 per
But I cannot help thinking that professional typists, thousand words! and dollars down!
who cannot keep their attention fixed for more
FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
## p. 182 (#245) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair
"cutting" of prices.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
SIKES and SIKES, London, E.C., who will be pleased
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, to consider MSS. and advise (free).
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Please write before sending MSS.
free
Rider's Catalogue of Psychio, Oooult,
and New Thought Publications sent post
rospectuses of New Buoks, and Sample Copy
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
of the OCCULT REVIEW, to all applicants.
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
Address-WILLIAM RIDER & SON, Ltd.,
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
164, Aldersgate Street, London, E.C.
-M88., 9d. per 1,000 words. One
TYPEWRITING.
duplicate free ; others, 3d. per
1,000. Estimates given.
Authors' MSS. and General Copying carefully BADENOCH, 8, MOLISON STREET, DUNDEE.
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING.
DUPLICATING. SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonialy.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. I MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C.
NOTICE TO AUTHORS.
N case of any difficulties, authors may now, for a small stated fee, obtain the expert
T advice and practical assistance of a literary consultant. Mr. Stanhope W. Sprigg
(formerly Editor of “Cassell's Magazine" and reader for Messrs. Cassell & Co.,
Reviewer on the “ Standard,” and Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women
Journalists) has lately set up in business in this capacity, and his services have been
already utilised with marked success by a large number of writers who were not satisfied
with their work or their sales.
" MOST PROFITABLE.”
The Author of a well-known translation, which is selling by thousands, writes :-
“Many thanks for your advice. It has been most profitable.”
A popular writer of serial stories in daily newspapers says :-“You have proved a
perfect mascot to me. You seem to know unerringly the right channels of publication."
6S INYALUABLE HELP.»
The Author of one of the most successful novels this season declares :-“Your help
has been invaluable. I have done everything you advised."
The former Editor of a powerful London weekly states :-" Thanks to your kind
suggestions, I am busier than I have been for some years."
The writer of a well-known biography also writes :—“Will you allow me to express my
thanks for the extremely able and careful manner in which you have acted.”
Correspondence from authors is cordially invited. Many other letters in a similar
strain can be shown.
Address: Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG, The Anchora SPSSPHAM,
TVIS
INU
B OGNOR, SUSSEX.
## p. 182 (#246) ############################################
vii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WITH
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always the same-THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights,
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/-,
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 1016 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel _“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
writing Office, Literary & Dramatic Typewriting
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price, French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities for placing work of every description,
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1-.
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E, NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased. ... It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN: "I have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
done."
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, L'Isleite ei morda Road, Southampton.
To Authors and Dramatists.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and Generaal
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
sation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
" Migs M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I bavo nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
AUTHORS' MS. accurately typed
from 10d. 1,000 words; over 10,000,
9d.; in duplicate, 1/-. Excellent
credentials. Yost machine. Out-
door Work also undertaken.
Miss M. M. WEST, 59, Gray's Inn Road. W.C.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 07 (April 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 07 (April 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-04-01-The-Author-21-7
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/420/1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8.pdf
ddb80934820ad188534404288ca59b6f
PDF Text
Text
Monthly
Authors
.
.)
Society
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
(
.
1
,
MAY
No
.
8
.
.
.-
XXI
Vol
Incorporated
of
( The Organ of
.
the
The Author .
.
CONTENTS
PAGR
183
183
183
184
185
187
191
193
195
196
198
198
to
a
..
.
to
..
.
.S
.A
.)
of
the
to
to
(U
Publishersneed not preservePseudonymity
How Use the Society
Warnings
Books
Producers
РАОЕ
198
199
199
199
199
199
199
200
201
202
208
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
TheModern Novel
Style
Literature
Correspondence
in
,
.
..
.
of
's
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
Committee
Notes
TheMeetingof Dramatists
Bookspublishedby Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes
.
.
an
.
."
“
,
,
.
's
. of
1878
By
Foundation
WALTER BESANT
.
,
,
ERNST
By
Hungary and Switzerland
Austria
By
18
.
from
.
its
6d
.
13
Action
by
,
Germany
.
6d
.
Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Berne Convention
and the
of
of
.
its
). of
.
M
1892
6d
.
1s
.
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
.
Street Storey
18
.
.
.
on
,
at
Queen
's
Old
,
,
.
6d
1909
,
Secretary
.
;
'
by
.
as
Revised
,
39
,
Apply
the
.
(
prices net
to
.
International Copyright Convention
All
Berlin
.
of
.
of
.
.
the
,
.
. .
of
,
.
of
.
G
in
–
A
Publication
G
.
Record
1888
Monkswell
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving
Periodicals and their contributors
Terms
which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907 price
Forms
11
Byof
.
.
,
Committee
28
of
of
Contract
LUNGE
.
Authors
of J,
.U
.D of
.
.
9
(
.
8
American
J.
from
The Society
Chairman
10
.
Reform
An Exposition
Lord
the Report
the Commission
Copyright Bill
LELY
Extracts
13 12
and
.
.
.
7
Copyright Law
The
the
28
of
.
to
of
by
,
carefully explained
Authors are examined and their meaning
with
account
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With
comments
advice
the
Publishers
to
by
,
In
.
of
.
S
.
compiled from
at 38
.
By
.)
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.
.
Law
1s
.
Barrister
38
.
,
6d
-at
.
,
By
8
.
,
58
.,
or
6d
,
.
Lettres
print
of
(
COLLES
Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
agreements proposed
offices
the various forms
the Society
in
MORRIS
.
de W
.
Various Methods
papers
Out
and September omitted
devoted especially
and Musical Property
Dramatic
Issued
per annum
post free
Back
,
The
Production
's of .
of
of
The Cost
,
of
. -
to
.
.
6d
.
Literature and the Pension List By
The History
the Société des Gens
8
. 8. 4. 3.
,
at
to to
Literary
and maintenance
all Members gratis
Price
non members
per vol
numbers from 1892
10s
protection
the
),
(
in
The
.
.
18
Annual Report for the current year
Author
Published ten months
the year Angust
The
2
. 1.
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
�ADVERTISEMENTS
The Society
Telegraphic
.
( Incorporated).
of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . "
Telephone No . : 314 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.M
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON , K . C. B.
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD AVE .
J . M. BARRIE .
( BURY , P . C.
SIR W . S. GILBERT .
SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
ROBERT BATEMAN .
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
F. E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD ,
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDER .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING ,
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR .
BELL , P. C.
E . W. HORNUNG .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
,
W . W. JACOBS .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY F. R. S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. | HENRY JAMES .
Right
JEROME K . JEROME .
The
Hon . TRE LORD BORGH .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CLERE , P . C.
HALL CAINE .
J . Scott KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLK , F. S. A .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R .8 ,
EDWARD CLODD .
THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F . 8. A.
W. MORRIS COLLES .
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA
L.
SHAW ).
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER ,
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LOBD CURZON
AYLMER MAUDE .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
OF KEDLESTON , P . C.
COMMITTEE
Chairman
SIR ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMENS CARR .
|
MAURICE
SIDNEY WEBB ,
- COMMITTEE .
Chairman - R. C. CARTON .
| CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
JEROME K . JEROME.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
MISS E . M . SYMONDS .
CECIL RALEIGH .
PENSION
FUND COMMITTEE
Chairman - 8. SQUIRE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H . SPIELMANN ,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
SPRIGGE
,
M . P.
.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus. Doc .
| M . H . SPIELMANN .
.
PARKER , M . P.
THE Hon . JoAN
Sir W. MARTIN
G . BERNARD SHAW .
FRANCIA STORR ,
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
SUB
.
SPRIGGE , M. P.
S. SQUIRE
HEWLETT ,
W. W . JACOBS .
RUDOLPH
BESIER .
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
SIR GILBERT
OF MANAGEMENT
-
DRAMATIC
H . A. HINKSON .
E. J . MACGILLIVRAY
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON , SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW ,
G . R. SIMs .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR .
,
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P.,
P . C., &c.
ART.
COLLIER ,
JOHN HASSALL , R .I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
CONWAY .
FIELD , ROSCOK & Co ., 36, Lincolu 's Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39 , Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. J
Legal
Adviser
in
STANFORD ,
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SIR
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M . H . SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
America — JAMES BYRNE , 24 , Broad Street , New
39, OLD
OFFICES
QUEEN
STREET, STOREY 'S GATB , 8. W .
York
,
U . S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PLAYS
Mr.
Forbes Dawson
of Authors ),
(Member of the Incorporated Society
of the stage in every
parts
the world
class of theatre
,
every
and
,
,
,
.
several Novels
the Stage
Plays
Advice upon
.
Gives Practical
to
Adapter
Great Britain and America
.
many plays produced
in
Author
of
of
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION
NO THEORIES
play
.
practical report
a
giving
reading and
on
charge
a
for
.
.
Dramatises Books and Short Stories
No
.
.
's,
),
',
,
,
old
,
—
the
,
.
continuous experience
class of play in
of
'
Wales Vaudeville Gaiety Comedy Wyndham
The Theatre Royal Haymarket Prince
new and
Strand the Playhouse late Avenue Terry
and the Adelphi
of
:
Late
25 years
( of all
of over
An Actor
's
-
,
.
.
.
(
CENT
PEARCE
DETAILS
.
PRINTING
GIVEN
PROMPTLY
.
&
OTHER
AND
,
S
.W
.
,
COST
XVIII
Taunton
ENQUIRIES RESPECTING
,
OF
INVITE
.
of
Press
BARNICOTT
ESTIMATES
a
,
of
in
, -
Wessex
WIMBLEDON
,
)
The
MIDMOOR ROAD
,
ESTABLISHED
,
:
ADDRESS
23
,
in
-
.
is
to
practical
qualified
advise upon play construction and stage craft having gone through
MR FORBES DAWSON
training not upon the London stage only
the provinces and the dramatic
but also
the hard and varied mill
stock companies
the Canadas California and the United States
America
Cloth
,
TO
.B
.
.
,
MOTHERS
&
c
HOW
,
.C
.
PATERNOSTER SQUARE
E
6d
FOR
AND
M
.
A
,
;
FOOD
BEALE
ls
.
,
.,
29
,
CO
&
F
.
J.
MORTALITY
SPECIAL INFORMATION
Stiff Paper Cover
BELMONT
ARTHUR
,
FEEDING
INFANT
;
ARTIFICIAL
OF
.
;
FEED
CAUSES
;
Chapters
-
Containing
on
By
.”
in
"
Feeding and Management
Infancy
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
LUXE
THE BOOKMAN
contains each
separately mounted plate
month besides
portrait
some prominent
article
day
eminent
written
the
author
critic and magnificently illustrated through
topics
out
There are also papers
literary interest by well known writers
the first
the best new books
reviews
”
,
by
of
“
of
by
is
is
”
,
pub
6d
.
,
.
,
,
.
D
.
.
.
.
A
.,
,
M
the comes
forward
.
”
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
,
a
to
"
of
Illustrated
Price 6d net
LL
Warwick Square London
,
,
W
STOUGHTON
&
edited
and
month price
each
net
.
to
of
on
-
first
.
..
.
8
/in
an
by
on
.
of
.
W
in
,
lished
NIcoll
ROBERTSON
yearly subscription
Please
THE BOOKMAN
the following address commencing with the
issue
payment
regularly and post free
a
.
,
,
-l
“
is
"
to
,
”
in
.
each
in
.
to
of
it
a
-
“
of
Ist
Edited by
To Messrs HODDER
I
THE BOOKMAN
Sir
BOOKMAN
THE
Sir
ROBERTSON NICOLL
Published on the
1st of eachmonth
month
enclose
an
,
the
several pages
and
authorities
freshest literary news
THE BOOK
MAN thus fulfils
manner never
before attempted
the requirements
the
great book oving public
is
THE BOOKMAN
dry
dust magazine for specialists
Every line and every picture
contains
peculiar interest
are
the great and
public
ever increasing
that delights
books
THE BOOKMAN
the periodical
keep
for those who want
touch with
the books most worth reading and with
the authors most worth knowing
not
a
,
,
of
.
to
”
makes appeal
the literature
”
as .
-
is
“
to
."
“
of
day
the
interested
"
all
be forwarded
AUTHOR
THE BOOKMAN
everyone who
of
gladly
THE
of
will
in
, which
readers
"
We wish every reader of these lines to
become a reader of " THE BOOKMAN . ”
If you are not acquainted with “ THE
BOOKMAN , " will you kindly send a
post -card to the publishers for a specimen
copy
READERS.
BOOK
FOR
the
DE
on
MAGAZINE
A
..
..
.
Name
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
.
Address
£1
.C
.
LONDON
E
Warwick Square
,
per annum
.
free
,
STOUGHTON
Post
,
:
Terms
,
,
&
's
Stoughton
Hodder
£1 000 PRIZE NOVEL
.
::
COMPETITION
::
HODDER
&
Subscription
8
-/
..
.
Date
OPEN
.
,
.
,
,
E
.C
,
(
&
to
,
),
ALL AUTHORS
application
Prize Novel
HODDER
STOUGHTON
St Paul House Warwick Square London
's
on
Competition
.
Full particulars
Robertson Nicoll and Clement Shorter
.
TO
,
Miss Beatrice Harraden Sir
W
:
ADJUDICATORS
�absolutely
,
.58
.
good
;
;
,
,
,
a
of
Co
.
.
, , 6d
. ,
.,
,
L
.
&
S ,
.
W
.
&
78
.
.
,
.
,
etc
.
.
,
,
.
SQ
'
"
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
1
;
2
1,
"
on
."
Yew Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELD
TYPEWRITING
.
Copies
1
,
1
1
/
11
.. .. ..
STEVENSON
SUTTON
/ .
,
.EC
.
LONDON
.,
CO
&
PATERNOSTER
Wills
,
,
Public Records
., .
29
,
,
.. ..
..
.
B
.
A
MISS
,
DIFFICULT
HANDWRITING
.
DECIPHERING
.
C
.
Strand
,
,
Street
IN
EXPERT
W
,
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel
."
I
."
, by
,
.
).
,
(
,
;
,
AGENCY
.C
.
,
,
Duke Street Adelphi
W
,
,
CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING
Telephone 2308 City
5
THE
,
highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Cambridge
Arts London
Intermediate
Shorthand
Revision
Research
Undertaken
Girton College
.
,
of
TYPEWRITING
.
.
C
.
It
is
.
's
to
."
College
W
,
among
AUTHORS TYPEWRITING
.
.
4d
.
of
.
,
Correspondence
Arundel Street Strand
Carshalton
Novel and Story Work
9d per 000words
General Copying
Plays ruled
Specimens and Price List
application
hints
post free
Literary
, '
,
.
B
.,
c
/o
.JF
.
M
BELMONT
,
of
,
W
.C
.
:"
to
an
6s
.
useful
; . of
of
20
.,
12
.
'
,
,
.
in
to
D
.M
, .
to
.
.
.
;
58
.
full
net
KERRY Rohilla
Searches undertaken
Parish Registers etc
.
8d
28
.
28
.
to
.
9
,
The
of
.
of
"
A
Practical Guide
Plays Actors Parts
send you work com®
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy
nothing short marvellous
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
2nd Edition
9d
TOPOGRAPHY
, ,
,
in
,
9,
at
in
1
.,
CO
,
E
.
C
.
,
to
.
to
.
,
,
post free
2nd Edition
6d net
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
advantage
competitors
assured
an
over bis
By
typed
GENEALOGY AND
Writing
Lessons
By BARRY PAIN
How
neatly and accurately
including carbon copy
MSS
000 words
MISS
.
"
per
Also General Copying
aspires
The writer whether
write novels short stories
uncongenial work
or articles
often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
spent
and labour
THE COURSE
promoted by
OF LITERARY
TRAINING
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
briefest time possible
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For full particulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand
First
Authors
London
Story
. .
,
.
TYPEWRITING
Journalists
and
he
To
PRICES
&
.
Paternoster Square
Authors
29
.
, E J.
. F
C
.
A
.
;
in of 2
.
9d
58
.
'S
(
).
AND
APPLICATION
ON
98
.
,
of of
by
,
,
;
20
;
Europe and America
volumes published
guineas
new uncut original binding
£7
10s
Random
Recollections
Publisher
by WM TINSLEY
demy
vols
8vo 218 for
parcel
Six Shilling Novels
good condition
all nearly new and
for
Cross cheques and postal orders
Bank
Fleet Street Branch
BELMONT
Paternoster Square
PATENT
BELMONT
F
,
29
J.
FREE
6s
.
of
-
.
.
;
,
an
Mechanical Binder
FULL PROSPECTUS
for
of
Belmont
SYMON
new
£3
The Great Barrier Reef
Australia
magnificent photographic enlargements
the
illustrations from that well known work
published
Coral etc
48 net for £1
6d
The Twentieth Century Practice
Medicine
Encyclopædia
international
Modern
leading
Medical Science
authorities
£4
The
the Life
Copy
,
Illustrating
Splendid
BOOKS
The Tissot Pictures
Christ
net
as £6
.
Cash with order
of
Terms
IN
BARGAINS
BINDER
OWN
.
—
MAN
.
EVERY
HIS
ADVERTISEMENTS
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
COTTERILL
,
,
Literary
CROMB ,
&
and Dramatic Agents .
Artistic
on
,
,
of
,
0000000000
of
.
to
it
a
to
,
a
to
.
of
is
to
.
lou
in
.
,
.
a
of
of
Managers
this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
unique knowledge
Magazine Periodical and
They have also
the Buying and Selling
During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and
Newspaper
Fiction
leading
very
Black and White Illustrations
all the
British Colonial and American publications
Expert
favourable terms
New Authors
real promise
receive encouragement
and helpful advice
brought
Many
knowledge
placing
bear upon every MS with
view
the best advantage
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced
the reading public through the Managers
long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
this Agency who have
The
Publishers
London and provincial actor
Mollison the well known
.
MOLLISON
at ;
"
“
V
."
at
;
at
,
.
a
an
a
a
so
he
oooo
",
in
“
.
's
.
's
of
."
's
of
“
",
,
in
of
.
in
at
.
.
&
“
.
of it
's
on
's
,
St
.
000
in
; "
at
,
&
he
”
in .
“
for Messrs Cotterill
-
,
who acts
dramatic adviser
Cromb has played Richelieu
The Musketeers
the Haymarket
Cardinal
Henry
Irving
King
Henry
Drury
Colonne
Dante
with
Lane and Pistol
the Lyceum
partnership
produced
and
was for some time
with Lewis Waller
He
The Bonnie Briar Rose
the
James
and has since played the part
Lauchlan Campbell
the provinces over thousand times He
Galsworthy
play
profound
impression when
also took
tour John
remarkable
Strife which created
great hit with
Mr Frohman produced
the Duke
York
Theatre
More recently
made
one
the Child
The Touch
act sketch
Messrs Cotterill
Cromb
clients have thus the advantage
Mr Mollison great influence and
experience
.
William
MR WILLIAM
as
Mr
ADVISER
.
DRAMATIC
—
.
and Editors
to
Lennox House
.C
.
W
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
, 1/
-
,
,
.
)
.
.
.
By
—
“
.
6
&
."
to
." .
is of
"
of .--
a
by
.
.
.
,
.
D
.
.
of
.
-
it
of
is
of
."
.
" ."
meet
."
our lot
this admirable
to
.
..
to
."
,
the buffalo
We advise all our friends
book
.”
Humanitarian
to ,
-
domestic pussy cat from the bear
from the monkey
the elephant
to
.
Morning Post
Delightfully sympathetic
Noth
ing excluded from the tiger and leopard
the
-.
.,
,
.
C
.
E
Co
Captivating and engrossing
Pall Mall Gazette
Labour Leader
This book
one
the most
delightful collections
animal stories
has been
to
"
, to
in
,
, &
Mr
Times
Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories
such scenes while Mr
Wilson goes
step further
telling his readers something
the mental attitude
the quarry
Guardian
Mr Wilson
the right person
tell
sport
stories
is
to
"'
_
“
is I
." a
in
,
SONS Ltd
Carter Lane London
DAVID WILSON
METHUEN
.,
;
(
95
"
- for
"
I is
a
to
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
,
Teaching Natural Philosophy
DAVID WILSON
, "
; ;
.
, ; ; '
-
,
)
;
a
a
.
c
/
o
:
THOMSON
KELVIN
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS
;
of )
.
a is . :
" - “
"
.,
),
; (
A
of
,
to
"
A
Authors are invited
send their names
and particulars of their publications
the Editor for insertion
the next issue
notice of which will be sent them
due
course
68
His Way
.
[
.
.
,
a
(
,
;
-
;
;
Translators
Indexers
and
etc
Law
Proof correcting
Booksellers
Letters British American Canadian and Indian
index and full
with
classified
Periodicals
particulars
Royalty
for contributors
Tables
Literary Societies
Publishers
British and Foreign
cheap reprints
and Clubs
classified list
different series etc etc
Opinions
Many thanks
Authors
the help which the
great boon
Year Book now affords
The Year Book
have found The
authors and this year better than ever.
very
Literary Year Book
valuablebook of reference.
ng youhow great help the book
me as an author and as working journalist
work with wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
Address
WILLIAM
LORD
cloth net
Street GLASGOW
Authors Directory
; :
.]
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Typists
Literary Agents
970 pages
paper
Renfield
By
Price 6s net
Crown 8vo
)
1911
(
-
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
Just out
Sox
SMITH
"
of
.
."
-
“
authors and
reference for
of (
..
.
An indispensable book
Daily Graphic
journalists
wooo0000000
000000000www
2
-/
INICO 0000000000
000000000
Strand
Street
of
Du
Norfolk
&
,
Write for terms
read
�.
be
.
[
.
to
an
impression
among
seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally
responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
be stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
there
of
.
As
:
to
.
,
do
.
or
of
'S
FUNDS
.
SOCIETY
THE
LROM
in
in
,
in to
,
on
of
to
its
to
to
to
in
to
in
is
:
(
1
)
are
.
be
of
be
for
of
a
in
,
to
in
,
of
. ,
in
,
is
it
of
,
.
is
.
of
in
or
.
6d
be
.
to
5s
.
a
if
a
on
of
of
to
is
be
, ,
of
of
to
begs
The Author
remind
the Society that although the paper
them
free
cost its production would
very heavy charge
the
the resources
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
Editor
THE
members
sent
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
(
2
)
AND
.
ARTICLES
,
it
.
.
to
or
to
of
,
of
of
of
of
of
in
'
on
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable
this purpose
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
the Society
connected with the work
slowly
This fund
The Pension
Fund
hoped will
increasing and
time cover the
the Society
all the members
needs
is
the
.
members
inform
of
of
begs
to
THE Editor
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
the names
application
them
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
T
.
to
is
of
be
as
.
I
or
in
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing
taken
the opinion
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case
if
DOR
is
to
.
,
.
NOTICES
,
be is
no
,
is
be
,
,
LONDON
.
,
AUTORIDAD
it
of
:
ADDRESS
.)
.
PRICE SIXPENCE
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
374
TELEGRAPHIC
BESANT
1911
,
.
8
.
-
NUMBER
TELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
.
May 1st
No
.
.
XXI
Society
BY SIR WALTER
FOUNDED
Vol
Incorporated
of
Organ
the
(
of
The
The Author .
.
, of
,
be of
at
,
of
,
to
to
It of
.
7d
be
.
the Society only
dozen
blank pages bave been
added
at
,
.,
6d
of
made
to
on
accepted
at
1
cannot
. be
Every effort will
be
.
.
.
XXI
,
or
of
whatever
return articles which
VOL
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
sold
members and associates
1907 and will
A
by
.
on
Communications
and letters are invited
the
all literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
no other
business but
art
subjects
THE
of
,
of
month
LIST OF MEMBERS
39
,
.,
,
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Communications
for The Author
should
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
addressed
the
�THE AUTHOR .
0
5
0
0
5
0
.
0
5
0
0 10
5
0
6
0
.
.
..
..
.
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
··
··
.
U
0
0
0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0
6
0
.
0
0 0 0
0
1
0 2 10
5 10 1
10 r5
2
10 0 1 5 10
5
0
0
1 5
0 0 6
0
0 0
0 0
1
0 0 1
1 0
10 1
5 Ener
1
10
5 3
coworoc
1
5 5
1
0 3 )(
1
0 0
0 0
0
2
1 1 5
0
.
0 0
1
2 2 0
. .
.
.
•
. •
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
N
.
A
,
.
,
,
24
H
.
Robins Miss Alice
MacEwan Miss
and Mrs Williamson
Shirley Arthur
and Mrs Hinkson
22
Toplis Miss Grace
.
.
.
Scaramanga
.
,
Ralli
.
.
E
.
,
,
6
Mrs
Henry Miss Alice
.
, ,
Dudley
Desmond
Pen Club
M
1
March
010
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
.
.
)
.
Wilson Albert
Ward
Coke
The XX
Channon
05
.
. .
.
.
..
Hutton
1
. .
.
en
:
.
.
C
.
J.
,
.
.
.
Rita
050
. . .
F
C
,
.
T
,
. , ,
F
.
.
, . F
.
T
,
,
,
F
,
, ,
.
,
E
L ,
.
.
.
A
.
.
. . . . . . . ( .
.
March
March
March
March
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
.
.
,
,
. M ,
, ,
J. .
K
.
J.
..
. H
.
H
.
.
.
.
.
.
H
.
.
.
13 10
. .
6 3 25
,
,
9
,
9
20
,
10
, 21
21
16 10 , , , ,
, 11
, ,
, , 20
30
,
,
,
C
.
0 0 0
.
$
d
6
0 1 0
(
0
10 5 5 1 5
£
. .
.
.
,
11
0
0
0
8
4
3
121
19
£4
,
..
..
. .
.
.
Humphreys Mrs
Gibbs
Haultain Arnold
Hardy Harold
Feb
.
.
.
.
.
E
,
, ,
Cannap Gilbert
,
,
11 ,
. .
9 3
13 , ,
.
.
Feb
,
Yolland Miss
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anna
Edginton
Miss May
.
3
,
Jan
,
0 4
0
0
0
6
March
March
April
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
.
Ida
The Rev
0
0
0
9
0
4
.
..
.
...
..
..
Feb
Feb
438
,
22
%
31
% ..
..
..
..
..
..
..
...
Benecke
Wilkinson
Feb
Subscriptions
1911
0
6
;
Miss
Jan
Lawes
..
..
..
..
.
–
... C.
.. P.
... R. ..
..
...
.
Jan
Jan
Feb
377
Kemp Miss Emily
Greenstreet
The Rev
Blundell Miss Alice
Dawson Mrs
Tweedie Mrs Alec
Dale
Machen
Arthur
Strachey Lady
49
Total
5
0 10
1
1
.
James
Norman
Wharton Leonard
Tanner James
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
Jan
Jan
Jan
258
198
Douglas
Grisewood
Feb
247
120
Blake
lake
Feb
228
Land
and
Crellin
Jan
Jan
2
%
3
..
..
.
...
..
..
..
.
200
Randall
Jan
Inscribed
1938
s. d.
.
.
.
,, G
,
, , J.J. .. H ;.
,
, ,
.
PP
..
N
R
,
,
.
.. . . .
.
A
T
.
.
. . .
.
.
G
C
.
. .
W
.
.
. . .
. ..
J.
.
0 18
19
,
.
.
..
200
..
..
..
..
.
,
250
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
. . .
3 3
, ,
,
of
im
in
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 3
.
. %
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.. of
3
..
..
23 %
%
..
..
,
291
Jan
Jan
Northcote
The Rev
Mackenzie Miss
Church Sir Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
Jan
F
.
by
of
,
in
in
.
.. ...
... ...
... ...
... ..
... ...
.. 3% . ..
...
....
..
.
..
. ..
.......
. .. .. ..
..
.
31
of 4
% %
Stock
500
Jan
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7 6 5 5 5 4 4 3 3 2 2
2
, 30 28 26 21 17 16 12 10 9, , , , , , , , , , , ,
, , , , , , , ,
S
W
P
is
.
,
as
to
to
at
is
%
of
-
Grant
Stock 1919
1937 Stock
Canada
£
0
Donations
7
£4
,
4d
.
at
of ,
to
to
is
24
4
%
Irrigation
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
4
%
Dcminion
the
Deben
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica
Mauritius
April 6 , Rawlings, Burford
, Mark
April 11, Wicks
.
nicks , Mark
.
.
,
to
in
course
case any
Consoli
Inscribed
Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
.
.
.
John
.
.
1911
price
£1 312
Consols
Local Loans
Victorian Government
.
Baillie
.
-
to
—
of
4d
1
.
8
.
at
of
be
sufficient funds
hand
the
gear
declare another pension
portant claim
forthcoming
Glasgow
,
financial
£250
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will
Stock
10 , Somers
in
of
1,
of
of
U
Pension
secretary
377 19s
This brings the invested funds
recom
The trustees however have been unable
any further pensions
the
mend the payment
present exhausted
their disposal
income
dated
, Mrs .
21, Rhys , Ernest
. .
Feb . 21 , Cameron , Mrs . ( Charlotte )
March
the
February
the trustees
Fund
the society
after the
placed
had
before
them
the
position
the fund
decided
invest
the purchase
Consols
The amount purchased
the present
£312
15 , Reynolds
Feb . 21, Mulliken , Mrs .
.
March 9 , Boughton , Rutland
THE PENSION FUND .
ON
.
Feb .
Feb
1
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .
.
184
�THE AUTHOR .
,
to
he
.
if
to
of
of
by
a
of
,
A
of
.
in
be
a
,
to
a
a
.
of
in
to
,
in
of
“
of
”
.
an
to
on
to be
to
,
in
he
a
to
. ,
no
to
to
a
In
.
.
of
of
assets
meet the
cases for
satisfactorily
Two small
money
to a
of
.
In
,
.
in
up
,
by
to
.
J.
. .
to
a
in
due
a
of
a
,
in
.
.
,
,
.
due had been
for the recovery
MS had
portion
been settled
and
one case where
MS had been lost the defendant had promised
pay reasonable compensation
The solicitor accord
ingly was instructed
proceed
this case
regard
certain
cases taken
the society
against Mr Henry
Drane judgment was obtained
before Mr Justice Eady
There was another case
literary agent for money
taken
hand against
case
one
as
as
of
of
to
of
to
. ,
of
,
of
.
a
of
by
to ,
of
the members which the committee
quickly
the solicitor
settle
service
writ
After theconsideration
the cases the committee
discussed the question
the new Copyright Bill
which had just been printed and made public
The committee instructed
the secretary
send
copies
the Bill
members
the Committee
instructed
possible
the Copyright and Dramatic
Sub Committees
and
refer the Bill
both the
last mentioned
sub committees
for report
The
to
to
Management and
.
the invoices
as
far
of
a
,
, ,
of
.
in
'
.
,
,
.
a a
- In
to
,
of
of
'
seen
were
,
a
of
.
is
,
.
in
an
,
a
of
account and
One
to
of
,
by
.
of
,
a
of
's
to
he
checked the sales
recovery
settled
- -
.
in
a
to of
-
.-
motion for injunction and
now
closed
The
result illustrated forcibly the practical value
the
society
intervention
The next case had been before the society for
some months
the member concerned asking the
society
put
accountant
check the
accounts
firm with which he was dealing
this case the society had already obtained
con
gum
siderable
from
the publisher
with
full
statement
account and
the copies printed and
the author had received
the stock
The only
question
remaining
was
whether
the printers
voucher
for the number printed
the first
instance was correct
The solicitor added that
inspected
had
the books
the publisher
there
the members
to
to
of
of
.
The first matter related
the infringement
the dramatic rights
two members
This case
the solicitor reported
had been
settled
the
payment
sum after the society had issued
claims
,
.
-
up
of
to
satisfaction
Cases
The solicitor
the society attended the
meeting and made
report
the cases
hand
-
.
,
up
to
,
to
up
at
,
of
of
of
,
.
of
.
1910
unreasonable excuse the committee decided
commence proceedings
The solicitor then made
the committee
report
the small cases which
had dealt with
during the past month
three claims against
magazine
had proved impossible
obtain any
as
by
for
.
by
,
,
bringing the
and associates were elected
ninety two
total elections for the current year
bringing the total
There were five resignations
resignations for the current year
number
report that the
fifty
The committee are pleased
elections are well
the average
former
years
whereas
the resignations
are
somewhat
below the number
the corresponding period
members
by
. -
,
on
of
, ,
Sir Alfred Bateman
seconded
Mr
Shaw and supported
Mr Francis
unanimously
Storr
elected
chairman
the
current year
After the minutes
the former
meeting had been read and signed the committee
Twenty
proceeded with the election
members
Bernard
India was next discussed and the
secretary was instructed
place the matter
the
hands
the Indian solicitors
the society
dispute affecting
The committee then discussed
magazine
paragraph
some contributors
and
dealing with the matter will
found elsewhere
this issue
The Author
The magazine referred
was The English Review
The editor
Indian paper having
lifted
story
member
the society which had been
first published
The Westminster Gazette and
having
his letters
the secretary avoided
coming
any settlement
what appeared
a
,
so
a
to
.
S
.
.
in
of
's
much
Walter
posal
his play
to in
elect
chairman
for the
Squire Sprigge who did
Dr
the early days
the society under Sir
chairmanship
Besant
was
the pro
was
it
of
.
,
Management
carrent year
of .
,
Sprigge
of
.
,
, ,
,
.
Squire
another book of a similar character .
The solicitor
reported that as
had been able
look
into the matter the infringement seemed clear and
copyright had been committed
that
breach
support the action for
The committee decided
taking the case through the courts
the member
infringement
necessary
case
the dramatic
rights
performance
one
the members
on
Sir
—
:
-
.
W
, .
W
.
.
Shaw
S
.C
.
M
.
, .
G
J. .,
K
G
,
,
Bernard
Francis Storr Sidney Webb
The first business before the Committee
.D
.,
M
Rackham
W
.
E
,
of
I
to
HE April
meeting
of the Committee
of
Management of the Society of Authors was
held on Monday , April 3 , at 4 p . m .
This was the first meeting after the Committee
Election for 1911 .
The present Committee
of
Management consists
the following
Alfred
Bateman
Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mrs
Comyns Carr Maurice
Nesbit Bland
Aylmer Maude Arthur
Hewlett
Jacobs
M
and , in short , did not think anything more could
auditor than he had
be done by a professional
done already .
The committee decided , in these
circumstances , that it would be a waste of money
to send in a professional auditor .
The next question related to the infringement of
the copyright of a member 's work - - work dealing
subject by the publication
with a technical
of
an
NOTES .
a
COMMITTEE
185
�THE AUTHOR .
the , or
.
,
of
of
,
at
on
,
of
-
2
to
, of
is
to
.
).
:-
“
be
,
,
.
, C
.
R
2
.
be
for
, H,
. -
all
be
as
(1
.)
(
,
,
to
to
,
;
of of
of
.
in
two were unimportant but
two points
least
the committee considered that the views
society must
pressed
the bill which
Members are referred
printed
supplement
this number
The
Author
As regards clause
sub section
the
society had suggested that the importation
illegal even though not for sale
copies should
their assent
undertake the duties
Sub Committee
1911 will
Rudolph Besier
Granville Barker
Carton
Anstey Guthrie Miss Cicely Hamilton
Captain
,
a
,
,
of
few
-
-
of
-
re
re
-
of
course
The Dramatic
by
The committee were glad to see that , with very
exceptions ,
the suggestions made
the
Society
Authors
had been accepted
There
were however
few exceptions
which one
Committee of Management decided also to have a
special meeting for consideration of the Bill .
The
election
the sub committees followed
and the Copyright and Art Sub Committees were
elected
due course
The Committee
accepted
Management
the recommendations
the dramatists
the society and elected the
persons whose names were laid before them subject
a
186
the committee
clause
be
of
.
no
to
it
to
,
of
be
,
.
of
as
a
25
to
on
drawn
of
to
to
;
;
as
it
,
it
to
,
.
B
a
of
of
on of
.
,
it
.
in
in
of
.
at
a
to
-
was settled that the Copyright Sub Committee
Manage
report
should make
the Committee
ment
their next meeting
HE
.
re
its
-
21
.
,
a on
of
of
to
of
1
of
by
of
first meeting
the Dramatic Sub Com
mittee
the Society
Authors since
Management was
election
the Committee
Friday April
held
the offices
the society
The first business was
elect
chairman for the
at
-
.
of
M
.
,
.
,
in
-
of
the Copyright Sub Committee
had been
embodied
the present bill
This
course was adopted
and Mr MacGillivray
went
through the bill indicating
the alterations that
had been made and the places where they con
suggestions
formed
the society
SUB COMMITTEE
-
on
DRAMATIC
of
of
of
,
-
at
of
it
,
of -
,
he
.
of
go
.
be
of
11
to
be
to
.
to to
,
on
be
to
,
of
a
of
of
it
no
to
,
,
in
pressed
Joint Com
the 1910
bill and were glad
see that several
their
suggestions had been accepted but they did not
approve section
they decided
stood
subsequent meeting when here
reconsider
they hoped
too
suggest
would be possible
some compromise
All these points
discussion arose out
the
report
Management
the Committee
the
bill when
was introduced
1910
Other matters
the bill were discussed and
,
·
by
an
Chairman opened the proceedings
nouncing that there were
agenda before
the meeting except
consider and report
the Copyright Bill and accordingly
suggested that
adopted
the first instance the broad lines
by the Society
Authors should be considered
report should then be formulated con
and that
taining the suggestions which the Committee
the Society
Authors considered should
made
when the bill was being carried through Com
mittee
the House
Commons
Mr Mac
Gillivray then proposed that
through
should
considering how far the
the new bill
1911
Management
report
the Committee
the
bill
1910 had been accepted and their sugges
to
on
's
or
's
(4
.)
considered this clause
now
distinct improvement
the clause
mittee
.
-
THE
tions and those
be
of
,
to
as
,
be
.
considered that the alteration should
With regard
clause
the
JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF
MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT
SUB COMMITTEE
.
as
a
,
on
be It
should
withdrawn
under that proviso
possible for any piratical printer
print
would
publisher
printer
name
the pirated copy
and thus the onus probandi would
shifted from
prove innocence
the shoulders
the pirate
prove guilt
the author
The Joint Committee
a
of ,
to
.
(3
).
£3
.
.
he
A
.
of
.
at
a
of
to
,
of
Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund
Eggar towards the same fund
from Mr
purchase £140
and the committee decided
consols out
the life membership account
£5
4
of
to
of
on
in
on
,
as
(
.2)
.
ofat ,
to to
,
to
of
and
letters from members
Academic Committee
the library censorship
the subject
The secretary reported that
had received
from
an
,
.
G
,
.
M
.
E
,
.
.
The
Joint Committee considered that
drafted
should not stand
Several proposals were made and these will
subsequent meeting
considered
the Com
Management
mittee
when
definite report will
points
be laid before them
these
At the
meeting
the Joint Committee
form
com
promise which seemed likely
be acceptable
all parties was suggested
was felt that the proviso
clause
was again laid before
The agency agreement
and after discussion the secretary
was instructed
send fresh copies
the members
the committee
who decided
consider the
terms and clauses
the next meeting
The attention
the committee was called
the letters
The Times
the subject
the
and
"
,
.
K
W
,
or
hire
and the Joint Committee considered that
this point should
still pressed upon the Govern
ment
amendment
,
Basil Hood
Jerome
Jerome Henry Arthur
Jones
Somerset Maugham
Cecil Raleigh
Symonds
Bernard Shaw
Miss
�THE AUTHOR .
lay
at
-
.
,
to in
of
to
to
.
it
it
.
list
.
-
,
,
,
of on
.
.
3
at
in
,
in 18
,
30
p
.m
of
of
of
of ,
,
,
on
:
as
,
in
its
of
to
be
to
of
.
1
be
by
-
of
.
-
,
.
a
,
,
.
its
-
,
,
“
a
by
to
be
of
,
.”
of
“
a
,
.
to
'
to
,
a
of
-
a
,
:,
of
as
by
Bernard Shaw
.
85
. .
. .
.
Carton
follows
. .
.
,
.
.
.
C
John Galsworthy
as
of
at
,
.
-
of
,
of
,
of
."
the ballot which was
Henry Arthur Jones
R
result
G
,
he
contracts
the dramatists
This was the first meeting
apart from the other members
the Society since
the Dramatic Sub Committee
the reconstitution
two years ago
Proceedings
commenced with the reading
the chairman
the
the request
the secretary
of
of
,
by
to
.
Dramatic Sub Committee take into early considera
general treaty
negotiating
tion the possibility
embodying
the
with the Managers Association
agree
all dramatic authors
clauses common
simplifying dramatic
view
with
ments
. .
,
A
it
.
's
-
of
adoption
Henry Arthur
and
Jones will propose
motion
That the
Carton will second
carry out the recom
called upon
Government
the establish
the Joint Committee
mendation
single licence
ment
Mr Bernard Shaw will propose and Miss
Cicely Hamilton will second
motion
That the
Mr
2 1
to
,
to
at
,
in
be
An
Mr
.
for
in
.
it
.
to
.
,
was decided
move
discussion
3
he
a
of
a
,
an
of
-
, -
-
A
and
office was also read
Chamberlain
present not
take any steps
the
await the further action promised
Lord Chamberlain
who had stated that no time
putting forward the points raised
would
lost
the Dramatic Sub Committee
important
letter was then read from the
Producing
general
counsel
the Theatrical
the Lord
year
4
a
of
,
an
by
,
.
of
to
of
the Copyright
refer them
was instructed
Sub Committee
the late
letter which
Sir Arthur Pinero
West
from
the Society
had received
chairman
and the secretary
End Managers was next read
acknowledge
was instructed
letter from
for the
Dramatic
Sub Committee
seconded
The motion will
Mr Henry Arthur Jones the vice chairman
the
The Chairinan will present the report
general
Dramatic Sub Committee and will after
ensuing
.
of
in
.
a
on
.
in
to
.
of
Finally
appointing the
. .
of
, to
in
it
's
of
payment
sum
the case
the secretary reported that
2001
some plays which had been
MSS
had recovered
lying with the proprietor
Indian theatre and
letter from the
read
the Sub Committee
the
the plays expressing his thanks
author
work the society had done
The Sub Committee next considered the Copy
touching
right Bill
and
various points
rights were discussed
The secretary
dramatic
settled
defendants
he
next
OF DRAMATISTS
2
be
.upof
on
, ,
the hands
that
had been placed
The third
case was
Indian lawyer
cinematograph
the performance
one
England
After the society had
dramatic work
injunction the
applied
for
the courts
reported
the society
it
their
the
the dramatist members
Society
Authors was held
Friday March 31
the Large Room
Arts
John Street Adelphi Sir
the Society
The agenda
the chair
Arthur Pinero being
was
follows
Sir Arthur Pinero the chairman will call
the ballot
announce the result
the secretary
the
communicated
and move that the result
guidance
Management for
Committee
. 3.
R
.
C .
.
,
of
of
,
he
the Sub
the recommendation
taken
the case would
the infringement
The next case related
rights
dramatic
India
and
the secretary
hoped
Committee
MEETING
.
as
go
to
,
's
was now waiting for further evidence
but
to
THE MEETING
4
.
he
,
he
in In
of
in
hand
society
a
of
of
the
before the next
title and that the matter would
Management when
meeting
the Committee
by
Sub Committee
The consideration
the managerial treaty was
adjourned
the next meeting
and
the
the secretary was instructed
meanwhile
draft
form
contract and
circularise
the Sub
Committee with
that they might consider
carefully before they reassembled
cases that
behalf
the dramatic
since the last meeting
performance
cinematograph
one case
had obtained
the secretary reported
America
lawyer and
American
the opinion of the society
had been taken
that
the
before
of
of -
the legal
reported
on
The secretary then
members
matter
meeting
.
successfully
set out at length the
procedure for stopping infringements
of dramatic
rights
secretary
that country .
in
The
was
instructed to write to the counsel , Mr. Ligon
Johnson , for further particulars , and to
the
to
be
he
he
.
-
of -
to
he
of
of
-
a
.
to
-
,
,
of
the former meeting had been read
and signed
the Sub Committee turned
their attention
the agenda
The secretary laid
report that Sir Alfred
before the Sub Committee
from
Bateman had received
the Advisory Com
mittee
Commercial Intelligence
the Board
Trade with regard
the applications
had been
making for reports from the consuls and commer
cial correspondents touching the performance
English plays
The Sub Committee thanked Sir
had taken and hoped
Alfred for the steps
carry the matter through
able
would
minutes
approved
Managers of America , which
a
R
.
.
C
.
, .
.
Carton
.
,
Barker
of
byon
year and
the proposal
Mr Granville
seconded
Mr Bernard Shaw Mr
was unanimously
elected
After the
,
current
187
82
79
�THE AUTHOR .
on
-
to
.
it
.
,
.
to
as
to
,
its
a
,
in
be
by
to
of
of
.”
it
,
in
'
, s
at
.
-
at
,
he
.
.
a
In
to
.
to
.
.
, ,
,
”
ad
“
.
.
an of "
“
in
.
to
no
be
at
“
,
”
of
.
,
an
of
-
be
,
of
to
of
.
,
in
be
of
to
of
.
-
—
,
.
of
a
-
at
on
,
a
a
a
of
.
-
a
,
in
?
,
.
to
,
.
a
to
of
.
to
enable the theatres
cut into their business
But
right
really the public had
see whatever sort
entertainment they desired
Mr
Carton seconding the motion
said
emphasize what Mr Jones
he could add little
,
-
,
viz
.,
.
H
.
A
.
.
.
be
to
. of
.
a
-
a
of
of
of
to
sketch
produced
fifteen years before his sketch could
the music hall stage
He pointed out that there
people
were really four bodies
considered
managers the authors
the matter
the two sets
and the public
And why should theatrical
managers object
the performance
the music
things
hall sketch
He instanced the state
prevailing elsewhere than
London
At the
they had
Theatre Royal Dublin
double licence
for stage plays and music hall performances
This
having
clumsy way
single
was really only
manager could give
variety enter
licence
tainment
certain
seasons of the year this would
carry
help
his theatrical business
him
Perhaps music ball managers were afraid
others
single licence would
that the introduction
If
.
a
it
a of
in a
of
for
Dolly
for
to at
of
,
be as
.
,
a
,
.
to
of
at
, .
,
thanked
own
Dolly
detachable scene from his comedy
Reforming Herself
was refused just before
the
agreement between
Coliseum
because
the
theatre and music hall managers
For the present
therefore he was deprived
his right over his own
By this absurd agreement he must wait
property
easily
.
.
,
of
to
,
it
,
.
,
be
-
- .
.
they
His
the whole business
C
.
to
,
-
of
.
to
,
in
on
Mr
which
to
.
,
to
he
at
-
.
if
,
.
in
as
.
.
,
's
.
him
congratulation
the case seemed
think that Mr Waller and the
management had done something criminal
pro
ducing the forum
scene
from
Julius Cæsar
greater reductio
There could
absurdum
,
to
.
.
be
to
.
of
.
J.
be
it of
of
of
Hope
the
.
.
to
-
of
to
to
a
W
.
Mr
he
would serve again
desired
Locke then proposed
and Mr
Cecil Raleigh seconded
that the result
the ballot
should
communicated
the Committee
Management
The Chairman then proceeding
the report
the Dramatic Sub Committee proposed that
was
the hands
all present
should
read
taken
Mr Cecil Raleigh having proposed and Mr
Henry Arthur Jones having seconded
motion that
adopted
the report should
Mr Anthony Hope said that Mr Raleigh was too
quick for his slow moving brain
Before the report
say
was adopted he would like
few words
Referring
the history
the Dramatic Sub Com
question
mittee he stated that
one time
was
whether the dramatists
this country should
separate body
not form themselves into
look
after their interests
The members
the Society
strong feeling that there
Authors however had
charge
should be only one body
the interests
this was that the
The result
all authors
Dramatic Sub Committee
the Society was formed
which was
existence
He heartily congratulated
all concerned
the procedure adopted
the sub
The Chairman said that the members
Anthony
receive
committee were very glad
date
out
single licence
establishment
Mr Jones said that was about time that this
Nearly two years bad
sketch business was settled
elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported
the point
That committee came
the con
clusion that the only way
settle the question was
single licence
institute
the meantime
Shakespeare and
however the scandal continued
himself
continued amid laughter were consis
tently
and foully boycotted
the music halls
Mr Lewis Waller
recent appearance
the
charge
Palladium cost £160 and the magistrate
-
by
, .
his
be
on
.
R
.
C
.
.
,
M
.
E
from
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
He
that the collective voice
those present
would ask him
reconsider his decision
Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry
unable
accede
this request
He had served for two
years as chairman
now
the sub committee and
Probably
asked for
little holiday
some future
retire
hoped
carry
That the Government
called upon
the recommendation
the Joint Committee
.
9
.
.
.
.
The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals
worthy had written to him to the effect that,
living as he did in the country , he felt that he
would be unable to serve on the sub -committee , and
accordingly begged
to withdraw
name
The
vacancy thus created
would
filled
Miss
Symonds the thirteenth
the list
express
At this point Mr
Carton rose
his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided
R
.
forward
anything further
say concern
ing the report after
brief discussion
who
adoption
should properly move
Mr Walkes
proposed and Mr Hope seconded that the report
adopted
should now
The motion was put and
carried unanimously
The Chairman then called upon Mr
Jones
propose the motion standing
his name
.
.
bring
No one having
to
Mrs . Cohen
16 .
done
been
“
K
on
. Jerome .
10 . Cecil Raleigh
.
.
11 . Rudolph Besier
.
12 . Miss Cicely Hamilton
13 . Miss E . M . Symonds .
14 . J . H . McCarthy
.
15 . Mrs . K . C . Thurston .
Jerome
point out that now
Mr Bernard Shaw rose
was the time during the discussion
the report
for anyone who had any grievance over what had
71
to
...
..
...
.
7 . Captain Basil Hood .
8 . W . Somerset Maugham
9.
.
...
..
..
..
.
.
.
.
of
5 . H . Granville Barker
6 . Anstey Guthrie
on
188
�THE AUTHOR .
all
in
in
“
“
.
in
in
no did
as
be
a
In
”
or of
of
,
to
an
a
in
as
a
,
-
,
by
be
to
.
- it
it
to
a
.
to
as
to
he
to
of
in in
,
In
.
he
the Lord Chamberlain
Mr Raleigh said they the dramatists were the
meeting
people
call such
he had suggested
He would not hesitate even democratic as he
present
petition direct
was
the King
.
in
;
in
In
.
a
of
of
,
“
,
to
in
,
in
a
on
be
a
it
to
,
,
,
"
be
,
,
to
-
in
.
;
,
of it
,
to
it
.
,
.
he
-
Mr Cecil Raleigh
the fact that not only
had the sub committee petitioned the Lord Cham
reply
berlain
and received
mentioned
applica
the report but also had made
second
tion
and within the last three days received
answer
the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was
putting the proposals before the London County
Council from which
would be seen that matters
were not standing still
Mr Raleigh concluded
saying that what was wanted was one licence for
question
entertainment leaving
the drink
settled
itself since
was this question which
now apparently stood
the way
He hoped that
big
they would one day
the near future call
public meeting
all parties interested
enforce
their rights
The Chairman said that
had been going
ask
Mr Raleigh for suggestion
what further
measures they should take beyond their petition
,
to
he
, bis
.
an ”
“
.
,
to
anybody
shall not
legal
After calling attention
.
,
, . ,
.
of
.
;
.
an
's
to
.
,
Tree who had done more for Shakespeare
say
else who stepping
No
this
was responsible for the existing
anomaly
Not only
Dublin
but also
other
provincial towns the other system was
use
and
the double licence worked very well
conclusion
was glad
see that they had got their Dramatic
Sub Committee
dimocratic footing
the
future the sub committee would feel that they had
something
the nature
mandate
behind
them
and thy would not
unmindful
their
responsibility
Herbert
than
.”
.
-
on
be
.
to
a
,
.
to
III
boil down
Richard
into thirty
impossible
minutes
Mr Hicks found his task
one and the result was that
had
cancel
engagement and about two hundred poor supers
who had their bread
earn
and did not find
nowadays were thrown out
easy
earn
employment
say that
He regretted
was Sir
attempted
of
to
at
he
he
if
for
would call him
order
Mr Jones had
particularly painful and cruel injustice
colleague Mr
and Mr
Jones late distinguished
equivalent sufferer
Shakespeare
was almost
He
referred
the case
Mr Seymour Hicks who
chairman
soffered
to
had
by
have
.
old
should
prevent dramatic
to a miserable
law
performed
works being
the music halls
He
thought
could not say all that
the subject
did his language would
such that the
recourse
-
that the managers
treachery
,
vailing at present .
their sketches , if they were free to produce them
there . Music - halls in the provinces were , as a rule ,
far more attractive than the theatres , clean , bri gh
and cheerful .
The drama there had gone down ,
down down until
that would draw good houses
was something
the class
The Best Girl
Birmingham
The Worst Woman
Wolver
hampton
London what was wanted was
got
double licence such
could
the provinces
Perhaps authors
not realise that
the present
state
affairs
sketch agreement
was even
.
not imagine a more dangerous ,
state of affairs than was pre It was a contemptible piece of
had said . He could
a more treacherous
189
a
to
,
.
as
(
a
to
to
he
.
,
to
.
to
of
of
.
to
'
in
,
in
a
,
,
up
to
of
,
it
,
.
,
.
.
a
a
of
a
a
to
an
it
be
be
-
an
.
for .
Sub Committee
should draw
general treaty which managers should
called
upon
accept and
should then
understood
thing that when
manager came
author and
terms the provisions
the general treaty were
great
adopted
ipso
facto
This would mean
great
saving
time for one thing
There were
, ,
be
in
-
the Dramatic
,
of
on
licence
The motion
was then put and was carried
unanimously
Miss Cicely Hamilton proposing the motion stand
ing her name said that was absolutely necessary
remedy the present state
order
affairs that
of
in
,
,
agreed
said
in
of
a
if
— he
—
a
.
were
,
There
stop the representations
that this was the case and
that Sir Herbert Tree
his
personal capacity had strongly advocated
single
Shaw
to
.
-
,
of
.
It
a of
of
a
if
In
?
.
a
to
240 theatres
to
to
be
to
to
.
no or
in
of
.
.
England
But there were not
suitable for putting
their plays
however
sufficient music halls
240 dramatists
Association
The Chairman
Mr
.
, in
of
an
as
as
,
-
-
were
performances
in
to
,
on
of
to
”
be an
“
for
some other blank verse blackleg
fewer
than
150 000
sketch
England
every year
could
assure them
the correctness
the figure and
they took the estimate
£10
week they could
huge
work out the sum for themselves
was
industry and
capital
involved
millions
pounds
great grievance
Dramatists had
the
question was what could they do
matter
The
producing
with
their failures
the right
their worst plays there
sketches was cut off
was generally one good scene which could
used
make
sketch
Those present represented
of
Shakespeare
There
)
Managers
referred
.
from the halls was desirable during those intervals
produce the works
when the actor manager chose
as
himself
Mr Locke said
would like
draw attention
the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken
steps
his capacity
Chairman
the Theatrical
.
said that
had been called
expert
the sketch question
and
such
was obliged
draw attention
the practical
side
the matter that the number
theatres
large
England was not
dramatists could wish
opening for
and the music halls offered them
they might earn money
pay
work by which
got
their daily bread
The remuneration
�THE AUTHOR .
.
a
bargain
A
.
be
.
.
prefer
that was
of
M
.
of
to
.
,
by
.
.
S
.
do
' 's
.
It
be
,
to
.
to
,
.
.
.
.
an
as
to "
,
'
“
a
of
it be
.
,
.
at
a
he
If
to
he
.
of
.
to
do
."
in
if
,
all
in
-
if
by
.
.
:
-
as
a
,
.
to
be .
to
to
of
in
,
-
two years
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
had
always borne this
mind and
the future also
they would never forget the interests
the young
author
.
The resolution was put and carried unanimously
The proceedings then terminated
.
in
a
a
to
.
of
of
business would
both sides
,
, be
of
it
,
,
to
.
in
to
,
on
good
for
man
the small people whom trades unionism might
out
existence
Let them not make the
rules
the game too hard for the small people
play
The Chairman explained that during the past
crush
.
—
,
it
to
?
to
'
in
in
already
existence
France
was
incredible
stringency
For instance the French manager
had
account
the author for every seat
the
large
house and
addition
furnish him with
general
number
seats
He did not say that
Indeed he
treaty
this model was needed here
tyrannical
hoped that they would not
good
and
Mr Charles Garvice asked
well known
dramatists would stand
the Society
whatever
might take
action
Mr Shaw said they might say We will not
deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty
Mr Raleigh said that when they stuck together
they would get their treaty just
the music hall
object by com
gained
artistes recently
their
bination
But they would not get
trades union
country
yet for dramatists
this
Let the
instruction
the meeting
the Dramatic Sub
slowly and carefully
Committee
too bard
Miss Festing bebought them not
go
at
“
:
or
.
,
.
.
That would
general treaty
blacklegging
bundle
to
.
it
a
A
?
he
?
”
.
It
West End Managers Association
sufficient
With regard
the
unscrupulous
in
?
”
,
.
as
be
,
a
.
he
would sign
did not matter Mr Shaw continued whether
they converted all the managers
accepting the
Why not negotiate
general treaty
with the
discourage
undercutting and
they failed
this they would
broken
like the sticks separated from the
be of
,
to
,
.
all
of
a
clauses
was
of
all
,
—
in
a
a
suggested
such
least
would
found necessary
and
young author each time he made
could
contract
argue over twenty
general treaty
clauses
would
include
these clauses and obviate dis
cussion He himself when
dealt with managers
put forward
long agreement and said
Will
you sign these twenty clauses
will you argue
them out with me
The manager always said
In
general treaty
twenty
“
.,
he
.
he
s
very well for you
. :
.
no
to
to
,
it
'
Oh
"
him
:
to
said
for Pinero for the leading lights
make your
terms but what about the beginner
But this
wrong
argument was
The beginner might
well be
better position than Sir Arthur Pinero
When
the managers wanted plays
was the
opportunity
the young beginner
to
-
of
.
a
at
a
of
of
.
he
a
to
-
of
people
hearing
all
Mr Grundy agreed that they must consider the
position
young
untried authors
were
beginner
would not hesitate
write across his
play
You may play this for nothing
Mr Shaw said that what they wanted
.
to
of
to
as he
a
by
working
dock labourer
One
the difficulties
met with was that
Managers Association
proposed
adopt this
The Chairman
amendment which was accordingly done
Mrs Cohen expressed her fear that the general
against the interests
treaty would
the young
author whom
would prevent from obtaining
the
it
,
in
by
be
to
it
no
.
of
in
the country
producing actable stage plays
There
monopoly
was
like
the world and they
ought
get
combining
together
able
making
almost any terms short
the business
unprofitable
the speculator
Yet only within
the last three weeks
had heard
the case
play produced
dramatist who had
first class
London theatre and got one per cent
the proceeds
The author appeared
have made
conditions
whatever save with regard
this one per cent
get less than
from which
was likely
would
capable
.
240
the work much better themselves
Sydney Grundy
referring
Mr Shaw
suggestion concerning the West End Managers
Association
said that this was the right body
approach
would
useless negotiating with
Mr
.
in
of .
of
The
Authors were
could
of
.
.
dramatic
extraordinary
dramatist members
the Society
practically all the dramatic authors
the
The condition
authors
this
to
of
regard
really
affairs with
country
was
seconded
agreement
.
.
he
be
that
Mr
.
said
point on the Dramatic Sub - Committee , Mr. Shaw
said those present at the meeting might guess that
the spade - work had been done .
Fox bringing up the subject
con
agents
tracts made
Mr Shaw derided the
pretensions
agents
place plays
Authors
.
Shaw
Mr
. Carton having remarked that there had
already been
given
a lot of consideration
to this
it
.
.
Bernard
as
Mr
motion with great pleasure
Such
that suggested was badly needed
an
to
of
fit
conditions which were essential in
every contract , and to which no one could possibly
object . She had herself suffered much from
the
absence
of such a treaty . She was subject , as she
supposed others too were subject , to hot fits and
cold fits concerning her work .
And in a cold
bargains
one was ready
make the worst
in
many general
on
190
�THE AUTHOR .
Cases .
been
Perhaps
it
term
. ,
,
Sevenoaks
Wullenweberstrasse
.
.
,
,
31
)
.
,
A
.
7
.
.
.
,
,
Sligo
Ire
Brondesbury
279
Knightsbridge
Liverpool
,
Road
.)
Thornton Heath
One member does not desire publication
.
19
,
.
,
Wicks Mark
.
.
.SW
,
Leslie
.
,
Ward
road
, .W
.
,
,
Cavendish
N
,
30
"
.
.
H
.
E
(
.
.
Phrainly
H
.
M
Urquhart
Vis
Visiak
.
.
land
for
a
.
sent
.
to
,
as
is
to to
the letters
BY MEMBERS
keep
made by the compilers
WHILE every effort
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
the fact
some difficulty
the office
the books mentioned are not sent
that many
in
in
the
has been
as
it
be a
as
placed
BOOKS PUBLISHED
of
to
's
,
to
to
,
of
hands
,
an
,
of
Co
.
is
an
of
of
in
.up
editor will have
the society
solicitors
get any answer
impossible
from this office
due from
W
,
Kildonagh
.
.
A
,
Rupert
(
is
.
former months have been closing
Two cases
America are still open
difficult matter dealing with the settlement and
agreement
waiting
cancellation
board meeting
the Publishing
The only
money
case remaining open besides these
case
The cases from
.
,
57
,
.
.
E
,
cent
Thorold
E
is
to
German
,
.
,
on
-
17
Wolverton Gardens
West Kensington
Warrington Cres
.
J.
K
.
,
Miss
Robbins Miss Alice
,
. it
.
,
the
Church
Leonards
Sea
Prothero
is
in
, .
,
an to
an
it
as
as
as
.
of on
is
,
to
through
St
. ,
Helensdene
Road
.
.
.
.
of
in
ley
.
in
in
settle
Consul
. ,
,
,
Eastbourne
Phibbs Miss Lena Stan
,
of
by
In
,
,
a
to
endeavouring
.
.
.
)
Molyneux
.
,
G
.
Palmer
,
of
of
,
of
.
of
two
these the MSS have been
the editors
the office and
the
dispute
agent
other
with
the matter
practically
settled
the agent has undertaken
return the MS
soon
comes
back from
the publisher with whom
lies
agreement for publication
One dispute
negotiation
still
course
The matter needs
careful adjustment
Finally there
one case with regard
trans
Germany
lation rights
which the secretary
MSS
returned
.
W
.,
,
.
.
D
.
C
.
,
. .
Clay
Fuchsias
gate Surrey
Tullagee
Willingdon
The
.
for the return
been made
N
,
.
Eversleigh
Worthing
Langworthy Mrs
Ferrier Langworthy
(
for
is
John
Eustace
.
's
of
Kitts
.
to
applications have
West
Berlin
many
.
of
of
,
of
In
, .
in
infringement
have been two cases
copyright one
which has been placed
the
hands
the solicitors
and the other has been
satisfactorily settled
Ger
,
Frau Kathleen
Gamble
press
There
Three
,
S
.W
.
.
.
.
M
E
.
(
Eton College Windsor
Rutland Gate
Kippington Grange
.
money
have been four applications
part
one
these
the money has been
paid and the secretary has given fnrther time for
payment
placed
the balance before the matter
the hands
the society
solicitors
The other
three cases only came into the office just before
There
going
Westminster
Mrs
Channon
Francis Channon
Knoop Baroness
Fox Miss Agnes
.
There bas been one application
for accounts
and money
Here the
accounts
have been
rendered and the money paid
only
Man
Augustine
sions
,
Rudolf
de
In
,
to in
.
In
.
of
items
certain
,
.
E
.
C
Besier
.
There have been three cases dealing with the
accounts
all three the accounts
have been rendered
one the matter has been
settled absolutely
but the other two are still
course of negotiation
for particulars with regard
Cheapside
Street
advice
question
40
, ,
”
.
.
's
for action
.
.
Bean , C. E . W .
,
,
S
.
W
. .
either
Arthur . Lady
Terrace
Hyde Park , W .
23 . The Boltons , S . W .
Morning
" Sydney
King
Herald
.
society
the
the
for
3 , Gloucester
.
.
solicitors
to its
in
or of
of
in
,
,
or
to those matters in which
the society , through
gives advice merely
opposition
secretary
the hands
those matters which are placed
April Elections .
Albanesi , Madame
,
the secre
intervening between an author , dramatist
the other
or composer , and the disputant on
side , takes up the matter in order to obtain
a
settlement of the member ' s rights ; in opposition
tary ,
St
the
will
hands
.
have
'
statement of the cases in the solicitors
be found in the committee notes .
The
DURING the past month fifteen oases
placed in the hands of the secretary ,
would be as well once again to explain
“ cases . "
These
are matters in which
191
�47
.
7
x
.
.pp .
411
.pp
74
x
5
.
.
. By
383
74
x
5
.
.
B
.
By
J.
A
.
R
.
.pp .45 .pp
.
5
.
By
.
68
.
.
.
By
W
.
.
61
X
.
.
.
By7d
.
n
. .
IN
.
.
.
.
68
By.
.
.
I"
pp
.
.
1
$
.
n
.
x
. 78
&
WYLIE
,
.
pp ,
. 68
,
74
x
5
71
X
5
.
.
By
ppOF
.
.
6
$
.
.
H
.
A . :
.
78 A
X
5
.
68
.
.
ppA
.
.
.
X
5
74
.
.
.
.
71
x
5
.
.pp
.
.
.
L
CARTER
.
.
.
& By
.
383
.pp .
x
By JOHN
DELILAH
320 pp
John Long
68
QUEEN
HAND
MRS BAILLIE
74
X
5
.
Methuen
47
.
142
67
.
.pp
41
.
Wells
5
74
X
68
.
.
id
.
7
X
.
.
G
.
.
Macmillan
PILGRIMAGE
.
44
.
41
.
.
.
.
68
.
.pp
.
n
.
7d
.
.
.
.
F 68
.
.
61
X
.
& . .
.
7d
.
n
.
&
.
,
.
41
.
pp
A
64
X
18
. .
n
. .
. H
.
68
.
. .
.
.
A
H .pp
.
.
7d
.
n
.
of
.pp .
pp
.
.
78
X :
5
.
X
5
.pp
.
'S
REYNOLDS
344
Mills Boon
By
RIDER
AN IDOL OF AFRICA
THE YELLOW GOD
HAGGARD
352
Cassell
By
THE WATERS OF JORDAN
VACHELL
281
Nelson
By
PERCY WHITE
INTRIGUE
THE HOUSE
Blackett
Hurst
320
By MADAME
ALBANESI
OF QUALITY
QUESTION
Blackett
Hurst
320
By HAROLD WINTLE
312
THE GREAT BETRAYAL
John Ouseley Ltd
Longmans
By
ARTHUR
JOHN MERRIDEW
7
THE
.
.
-
6s
. By6s
.
. . .
.
68
.
CORELLI
.
n
. By
OF H
n
.
-
TONO BUNGAY
THE
.
.
.
68
.
& .
.
,
' pp
. S .
& IT
.
IN
.
By
.
MARIE
18.
C
W
.
6s .
.
pp
.
.
pp
,
.
.
X
6
.
.
78
38
.
68
.
.
Grant Richards
.
80
By
pp
.
63
.
.
.pp
.
81
x
SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE
Bell
LAW
LOVE AND EXTRĀs
FRANK RICHARDSON
305
.58
n
.
pp
6d .
.
n
. .
COLLES and
MORRIS
360
Methuen
By ERNEST
FORGERIES
.
By
41
.
7
x .
HENRY CRESSWELL
.
IN
LITERATURE
W
.
LITERARY
SUCCESS
.
MEDICAL
By CHARLES
London
.
.
.
OF
MISCELLANEOUS
281
pp
MIND
41
.
THE
X
74
.D
. .
M
,
AND
FAITH
MEDICINE
REINHARDT
Publicity Company
,
&
,
,
.pp
70
.
.
.
H
.
&
,
.
: X
. .
18
.
n G
.
By
PERRIS
WAR AND PEACE
SHORT HISTORY
Norgate
41 256 pp Williams
63
By
MAN
KING OF MIND BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE
JAMES ALLEN
William
Rider
Son
.
n
.
Jackson
6d
BARRETT
.
.
H
28
. .
Gurney
. E
.
Part
&
.
BRITISH MAMMALS
By
G ,
NATURAL HISTORY
HISTORY
HAMILTON
V
.pp
.
pp
.
74
x
5
.
By
.
.
JANE
. OF
.
68
.
,
,
316
'
'S
Moil
64
X
BRAZENHEAD
THE
71 x 5.
333 pp. Smith , Elder . 68.
THE STREET OF TO -DAY . By John MASEFIELD . 74 x 5.
392 pp . Dent . 68.
DOUBLE LIVES . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 71 X 5 . 352 pp .
Nash . 68,
By ARCHIBALD
THE ELDEST SON .
MARSHALL . 7* X 51.
344 pp . Methuen . 6s .
DICK COMERFORD S WAGER . By A. P . CROUCH . 74 X 5.
283 pp . Robert Scott . 6s.
THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD . By J. B. HARRIS
BURLAND . 78 X 5.
411 pp . Chapman & Hall . 68.
THE SEA LION . " By PATRICK RUSHDEN . 78 x 5. 448 pp .
Mills & Boon . 68.
PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH . By MARGARET WESTRUP
(MRS . W . SYDNEY STACEY ). 71 x 44 . 320 pp . Lane .
1s.
: STORM AND STRESS . By ROMAIN
JOHN CHRISTOPHER
ROLLAND . Translated by GILBERT CANNAN . 71 x 5 .
412 pp . Heinemann . 6s.
VITTORIA VICTRIX . By W . E . NORRIS . 73
5. 283 pp .
Constable . 68.
LOVE
IN
PERNICKETTY Town . By S. R. CROCKETT .
73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
CAPTAIN BLACK . By Max PEMBERTON . 78 x 5. 338 pp .
Cassell . 6s.
THE GENERAL PLAN . By EDMUND CANDLER . 74 x 5 .
306 pp . Blackwood . 68.
By W. L . GEORGE .
A BED OF Roses .
74
5.
384 pp .
F . Palmer . 6s .
LOVE IN THE BALANCE . By ALICE WILSON Fox . 77 x 5.
311 pp . F. V. White . 68.
THE PRICE . By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES . 78 X 5.
319 pp . Everett . 68.
A ROGUE IN AMBUSH . By HEADON HILL . 74 x 5.
Ward
Lock
68
316
LOVE
Tom GALLON
DEAD MAN
Ward Lock
OLIVER SANDYS
MAXWELL
Murray
A
FICTION .
By MAURICE HEWLETT ,
GREAT .
317
JOAN
THE TOWER
WARWICK DEEPING
399
Cassell
By HORACE
NEWTE
THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS
312
Mills Boon
By
W
ILSON
THEODORA WILSON
THE TOLL BAR
350
Hutchinson
INXES
NORMAN
DAUGHTER
THE GOVERNOR
Lock
Ward
352 pp
By
GARVICE
CHARLES
THE WOMAN
Stoughton
349
Hodder
By GERTRUDE WARDEN
HAUNTED
320
Ward Lock
.
.
FOR RETAILERS . Proved Methods
SCHEMES
which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade . By
MAX RITTENBURG . 7} X 5. 188 pp . Routledge . 18.
SELLING
366
WILKINSON SHERREN
Stanley Paul
336
THE MAGIC OF THE HILL
ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE
By DUNCAN SCHWANN
284 pp Heinemann
By
JOHN VERNEY
VACHELL
338
78
X
5
LYSISTRATA
: A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of
By LAURENCE
Aristophanes .
HOUSMAN .
74 x 5.
77 pp . The Woman ' s Press . 18. n.
By
Comedy
LADY PATRICIA : A
in Three Acts .
RUDOLF
BESIER . 78 X 51 . 215 pp . Fisher Unwin . 28. n.
"THE FOUNTAIN . By GEORGE CALDERON . 54 X 4. 161 pp .
Gowans & Gray . 6d , n .
REYNOLDS
Tom GALLON
DIVIDING WATERS
Mills
Boon 6s
Two GIRLS AND MANNIKIN
73
X
o
5 '
.
DRAMA.
,
68
78
X
5
.
BIOGRAPHY .
: Her Stage Life and her Real Life . By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE . 9 x 58 . 276 pp . Chapman & Hall. 158. n .
RACHEL
ECONOMICS
Hutchinson
.
ART .
OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN
AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA .
By A . W. BAHR . 104 X 61 .
160 pp . Cassell .
308.
BAILLIE
WOMAN
THE FIRELIGAT
Jong Long
54
283 pp
MRS THOMPSON
A
.
OUSELEY
Long
THE
By H . RIDER
AND ITS LESSONS .
9 X 54 . 335 pp . Longman 's. 6s. 6d . n.
DENMARK
HAGGARD
John Ouseley
THALLASSA
MRS
320
Hutchinson
THE GREAT GAY ROAD
.
AGRICULTURE .
RURAL
By MOLVY
THE JEWESS
“
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers .
It is hoped , however , that members will
co -operate in the compiling
of this list and , by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate ,
78
x
THE AUTHOR .
192
�THE AUTHOR .
POETRY .
FLINTS AND FLASHES . By E . H . VISIAK
Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d . n .
.
7 * 47.
42 pp .
POLITICAL
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS . By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER . With
a Biographical Sketch of the Author . 9 x 51. 310 pp .
Chapman & Hall ,
REPRINT
By GILBERT
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE .
WHITE . With notes by R. KEARTON . 73 x 54. 294 pp .
Cassell . 3x. 6d .
THE DOUBLE
GARDEN , By MAURICE MAETERINCK .
by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA
DE MATTOS.
Translated
(Pocket edition ) . 61 X 4. 293 pp . Allen . 28. 63 , n.
SOCIOLOGY .
THE POSITION OF WOMAN : ACTUAL AND IDEAL . With a
Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE . 8 x 51 . 170 pp . Nisbet .
38. 60. n.
SPORT .
RACING AT HENLEY . From reports printed in The Field
newspaper from 1903 onwards . Edited , with a Preface ,
by T. A. Cook . 7 X 44 . 209 pp .
Horace Cox . 38. 6d . n.
TOPOGRAPHY .
THE PLACE -NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev . WALTER
W. SKEAT. 67 x 43 . 118 pp . Oxford : Clarendon Press .
London : Frowde . 28. n .
TRAVEL .
AS EASTERN MISCELLANY . By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY
M. P . 9 x 58 . 422 pp. Blackwood . 108. 6d . n .
,
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
THE
6
l
NEW LIFE , " by Dante , has been
published by Messrs . Kegan , Paul & Co .,
in the Italian text with English transla -
The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci .
also
received the second and third
of the lectures of the Dante Society .
volumes
Among the lecturers we notice the names of the
of the society , Mr. Luigi Ricci , Mrs.
founder
tion
.
We have
, Mr. Alfred Austin , Dean Kitchin , and
Mr. Gladstone .
At a meeting of the Sociological Society , held at
Royal Society of Arts , 18 , John Street ,
the
Adelphi, W .C ., on April 4, Dr . D . S. Margoliouth ,
Laudian Professor of Arabic , University of Oxford ,
read a paper on the Universal Races Congress .
The chair was taken by Sir Edward
Brabrook ,
Craigie
K .C . B .
Great Betrayal ” is the title of a new
Mr. Harold Wintle , author of “ The
Cleansing of the Lords .”
The theme of the story
is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British
“ The
povel by
State secrets with the connivance
Secretary . Messrs . John Ouseley ,
pablishers.
of the Foreign
are the
Limited ,
193
Messrs . Chapman & Hall are publishing
a new
“ The
novel by Mrs . Fred . Reynolds, entitled
Horseshoe .”
It deals largely with the life ,
customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people ,
for the study of whom
Mrs. Fred . Reynolds has
opportunities , having recently
had exceptional
passed
two years in a fisherman ' s cottage at
Sennen Cove , a tiny village under the granite
cliffs within a mile of Land 's End .
Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing " A Marriage
Hymnal ,” by James Saunders , consisting of over
eighty new hymns specially suited
for weddings ,
present or souvenir .
African novel from Miss Louise
Gerard may be expected some time before the
autumn .
Messrs. Mills & Boon will publish the
novel , which will be called “ A Tropical Tangle . ”
Messrs. James Baker & Son
(Clifton ) will
publish early in May a book of Fairy
Tales of
Ashdown Forest , Sussex , called “ Across the
Forest and Far Awas . " by Geraldine E . Hodgson .
D . Litt .
The volume will contain three illustra
tions by Gerald G . Hodgson , M . R . C. S ., and will be
published at 1s , 6d . net .
and fitted
A
for a wedding
third West
Miss Renée M . Deacon , whose book “ Bernard
Shaw as Artist Philosopher , ” published in England
in these
and America last year , was mentioned
columns , was also represented
in
The Lady ' s
Pictorial of October
1 and
October
8, 1910 ,
by two articles . To the former issue Miss Deacon
contributed an article on “ The Art of Life ,” and to
the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London .”
At a session held on the 10th instant , the Royal
Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James
Baker as an Hon . Corresponding
Member of
England .
Mr. Baker has written much upon
Spain .
Miss A . E . Keeton will give a course of three
lectures on the individuality of modern British
music as shown in the songs of our younger school
of composers , at 133 , Queen 's Gate , S. W . (by kind
permission of Miss Douglas ), on the three first
Friday evenings in May . Miss Grainger -Kerr will
sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie
Adam at the piano .
At the head of the contem
porary school of British musicians , dealt with by
Miss Keeton , stand in priority of age Elgar ,
Granville Bantock , Ernest Walker , and William
Wallace . Amongst the younger men are Ernest
Austin , Alfred Hale , J . Holbrooke , Frederick
C.
Nicholls , Norman
O'Neill, Percy Rideout , Cyril
Scott , and R . Vaughan Williams .
A group of
representative songs by British women composers
is also included .
“ The Evolution of Katherine ," one of Mr. E .
Temple Thurston 's novels , will shortly be issued
in sixpenny
form in Mesars . Stanley Paul & Co .'s
Series of “ clear type ” sixpenny novels .
�THE AUTHOR .
Du
,
.
2
on
,
, by
",
a
in
,
. .
O
.
P
.
In
.
of
,
.
,
10
the
at in
a
",
his
's
,
.
on
,
,
.
K
,
.
of
.
,
by
's
.
.
in
,
.
,
a
on
in
by
,
.
6
on
It
is
to
.
It
",
of
at
to
of
,
of
's
is
,
at
's
of
,
on
"
“
's
,
. ,
at
,
of
in
of
2
.
,
byto
,
of
by
1
-
im
to to
,
“
's
Maeterlinck
Monna Vanna
Thursday
Alfred
Sutro
and
Friday June
and
the Royal Court Theatre
for the members
their league and their friends
English
This
the first production
this
play
formances
translated
.
.
.
J.
,
”
. , . of
by
of
,
.
on
't
At the Court
Xerxes
Mildred Wetton
April
was produced
the Little Theatre
opens with the
biblical play
four acts
appear unveiled before
refusal
Queen Vashti
the king and his court
The second act
con
plot
cerned with Haman
successful
make
Ahasuerus order the destruction
the Jews and
the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver
ance
the Jews
the intercession
Queen
Esther
The caste included
Miss Marguerite
Walton Miss Mary Whittall
and Miss Jean
Colmer
organising per
The Women
Aerial League
.
,
.
.
is
27
.
a
of
at a
,
,
"
“
on
. ,
caste
in
,
“
,
of
DRAMATIC
James and John
one act play
Gilbert
Cannan was produced
the Haymarket Theatre
March
The theme
the return
his
family
man who has been sentenced
prisonment for embezzlement and the receptions
which the different members
the family give
him
his arrival
The play was performed
caste including Mr James Hearne Miss Helen
Haye and Mr
Fisher White
Mr Keble Howard comedy The Girl Who
Couldn
Lie
based upon his story
that name
a
,
.
,
a
,
as
,
as
,
a
to
an ",
is
,
by
's
,
."
of
to of
.
that heals
the faith
of
,
in
.
of in
&
Co
:
“
.
&
W
,
.
psychology
,
.
&
.
.
.
. .
T
.
Circumstance
Dr Charles Reinhardt
new
book
Faith
Medicine and the Mind published
the London
Publicity Company
attempt
offer
rational
explanation
faith healing hypnotism and kindred
phenomena
possible
The author has
far
religious opinion alone whilst
left subjects
light upon the
endeavouring
throw
some
politician and
characters are
wife
who meet
conflict
the political field
Miss
Mary Rorke Miss Lena Ashwell
Mr Dennis
Eadie
and Mr Leon Quartermaine
are
the
two main
.
Co
,
at
-
.
from
Francis downward
Everett
are the
publishers
Mr James Allen has just published through
England and
Messrs William
Rider
Son
Messrs
Crowell
New
York
new
King
work entitled
Man
Mind Body and
included Miss Frances Wetherall Mr Frede
rick Worlock and Miss Adeline Bourne
comedy
The Master
Mrs Chilvers
four
acts
Jerome
Jerome was produced
King Theatre Glasgow
April
The play
treats
the women
franchise question and the
caste
of
to
of
,
an
;
,
a
,
,
,
,
with
period
the
.
the romantic adventure for
was renowned
The heroine
who under another name was also
existent
personage also plays
strong part
and indeed
while trusting
his powers
construction
and
invention Mr Bloundelle Burton scarcely depicts
one character that did not exist
the period
character
which
ments in Piccadilly , and when the curtain rises it
is seen that the bachelor ' s man has admitted a
cabman and treated him to his master ' s cigars . At
first angry , the bachelor eventually repents , and , in
deed , goes so far as to call in other passers - by.
The story begins when
he calls in a woman with
whom he has had in the past a serious love affair ,
and the rest of the play deals with situations arising
out
this
the caste were Mr Gerald
Heggie
Maurier Miss Irene Vanbrugh and Mr
poetic play
Queen Herzeleid
three acts
Isabel Hearne was produced
the Play Actors
Sunday April
the Court Theatre
The
is
,
all
Mr. Bloundelle - Burton ' s new novel “ Under the
Salamander ” - the badge of Francis
1. - deals ,
obviously , with the reign of that monarch , and ,
also , with the betrayal of France to Charles
V. of
Spain by the notorious
favourite , La Duchesse
Etampse .
To a very considerable extent the
author has followed closely the manner of that
betrayal , while investing
the hero , an actual
at by
“
the foot of the rainbow ."
It is therefore a
record of “ high adventure " in the mediæval
manner . The pilgrims set out after the fashion
of Don Quixote , with a donkey for their Rosinante .
twenty
The book is illustrated
with
full- page
drawings in colour , and forty -one black - and -white
chapter initials , illustrating Wealden incidents and
scenery , by the Sussex artist, Mr. E . F . Marillier .
“
at
listeners , nothing but the truth .
Miss Muriel
Pope , Mr. Frank Dyall , and Miss Agnes Imlay
were three members of the caste.
“ The
Sins of Society ," by Cecil Raleigh and
Henry Hamilton , was revived at Drury Lane
Theatre on March
30 .
In the caste were Mr.
George Barrett , Mr. Frederick Ross , Miss Fanny
Brough , and Mrs. Langtry .
Mr. C . Haddon Chambers ' new play “ Passers
By ” was produced
at Wyndham 's Theatre on
March 29 .
The play opens in a bachelor 's apart
,
The volume is entitled “ The Wonderful Weald ,
the Quest of the Crock of Gold .”
It tells the
story of how the author and his companion made
century pilgrimage in the Weald
a twentieth
of
Sussex in quest of the “ crock of gold which lies
and
was produced at the Royalty Theatre , Glasgow , on
March 29 .
The play relates to the determination
of a young lady to make a bold stand against con
by telling , however distasteful
vention
to the
“
Beckett ' s new book is announced
July by Messrs. Mills & Boon .
in
a
Mr. Arthur
for publication
is
194
�,
La
, -
,
,
by
”
of
'
”
d
,
,
“
, ,
in
are
's ,
®
on
.
of M
is
as
by
du au
du
dn
of
.
,
M be
.
“
of
de
.
an
.”
of
is
.
-
La
“
L
de
de
du
La
:
“
six
It
of
"
la
is
de .
's
of
.
,
in
'
,
“
L
of
to .”
,
by
",
l'
,
so
's
,
"
is
is
it
,
by
of in
,
of
.”
la
de
'
”, la
la
.”
de
'
by“
L
a
is is
. ,
of
.
, ,
"
“ "
L
”
l'
'
“
"
“
L
,
' ”,
la
“
to
England that the volume could not fail
give
pleasure there
The book has been compiled with
great care and many interesting letters are published
world
artist
Albert Besnard whose fame
all he under
be able
succeed
wide appears
takes
At the exhibition
his collected pictures
many
some years ago
Paris
was revelation
many
his admirers that he had worked
Widely different
different lines
the subjects
.
in
is
an
,
as
so to
on
a
it
,
in
of
.
·
, .
.
of
to
to
,
,
as
.
,
in
or
“
's
.”
-
To
of
visages
Valeurs
femme
La Mystique
Grand Amour
internelle
consolation
Le Catholicisme comme symbolique
amour
amour
enfant
The post
Evangile
script
entitled
femme
The
book
written
Frenchwoman
and some
the ideas contained
are both new and pro
extremely
found whilst much
the psychology
subtle
Marie Malibran
Arthur Pougin
the
story
this gifted woman
life
The whole Garcia family have led interesting
intimately connected with
lives and have been
“
de as
as
.
of
“
,
de
;
“
Vandal
Frémiet
.
his
to
all as
by
,
of La
a
de
Généalogie
femme
des
femme
inferiorité intellectuelle
de
'
,
,
,
,
-
de
. .
.
's
",
'
of
“
,
,
is
”
of
's
“
of
.
,
, , , ;
is
, ,
,
.
a
of
M
;
sketches
and cor
are the
Poincaré
Jules
Gabriel Faure
Jules
portraits are always true
“
l’
its
,
,
of
,
.
of
,
,
;
;
;
,
”
”,
by
;
de
'
d
et
'
d
is
de
,
”
M
. .
,
to
-
.
, , . -
, ,
,
of
of
,
in
of
,
is
in
'
'
, ,
or
André
Henri
,
to
.
in
,
.
to
.
,
,
,
,
'
'
d
of
of
.”
be
to
his
of
. -
,
of
of
of
,
to
is
.
in to
of
and Marcel
long
The list
deaths this year
Quentin
Bauchard
Albert Vandal Jules Renard
André
Chadourne
Des Granges
Boussenard
Bertol
Graivil Charles Legrand Jules Breynat José
Dubarry
Campos
Jean Lionnet Léon
Armand
Bienvenu
Mme Elise Michel better known
Jean Dalvy
Mme Piazzi who wrote
Leila
Hanoum
and Mme
Saint Vidal
The Langlois prize for the best translation
prose
from
work from the Greek
verse
language has been divided between
any modern
Pelisson
for his translation
Heine Songs
Coussange
and
Poems
for
Indi
by Ellen Key
vidualism
and Georges Grappe
day
Barett Wendel
France
.
the
.
,
.
by
six or
of
a
of
de
.
,
,
in
;
of
It
responsible for the founding
Prevost for the
Lucien
Emigration
Gyp has just published another
her amusing
dialogues
volumes
Affaire Debrouillar
Delatamize
The first one
the book gives
title
the
volume
There are
fifteen
dialogues
and each one
full
this author
brilliant wit satire and humour
Revision des Valeurs
Femme
the
thoughts
title
curious and interesting book
and ideas
Léonie Bernardini Sjoestedt
parts
divided into
Revision des Valeurs
Portugal
Pierre Decourcelle
the widows fund
authors loan fund
Liseuse
by
.
.
.
to
.
“
,
a
to
,
,
to
literary events
the year are
the literary rights
French
Portugal and
authors
the Argentine Republic
Brazil
the founding
the fund for the widows
authors and
the loan fund for authors
Jules Huret Pierre Baudin
and Georges
Clémenceau
that French authors may attribute
their triumph
the Argentine Republic and largely
Jules Mary for the recognition
authors rights
M
;
by
at
of
a
of
be
,
to
,
,
The four great
the rocognition
for
hui
aujourd
we have
his
“ Silhouettes
Duchesne
Beaunier
life and those contained
this volume
remarkably well drawn
La Société française
XVI° siècle
XX
siècle
another volume
Victor
Bled
belonging
eighth series
books
the sub
just
ject
French society
This volume
interesting
his earlier ones and will
read
eagerly
those who have attended
delightful lectures
Bled
The second part
the
book contains
account
Le Monde
.
. ,
Le
Vergniol
hier
aujourd hui
Mgr
Huret
Lemaitre
the Legion
Honour has been
Henry Bordeaux Ernest Gay Eugène
Mouël Léon Riotor Jules Troubat and Camille
The decoration
are
Beaumier
the title
the volume
given
this author with great delicacy
Among the
visages
rectness
hier
Vogüé Jean Moréas Albert
Vicomte
Edouard Rod Jules Renard Mark Twain
among
and Lombroso
whilst
the
Cagnac
awarded
Visages
“
,
.
.
A
as
a
A
or
a
Among members
the society who have won
prizes this year are Mmes Thélen Leroy
AHais and Mlle
Mestral Combremont
Mme
Delorme
Jules Simon MM
Charles Géniaux
Barry
Bonnefoy
Fernand
Dacre
Lucien
Léon
Henri Allorge Ernest Gaubert and the Abbé Moïse
Academy
Frapié
Léon
books
Marquis
Ségur
Figures Littéraires
Maury
M
de
T
of
the recent general meeting
the Société
Gens
Lettres
Funck
Brentano
read the report
Bonaparte had
placed
Prince
Roland
the
command
the society
second annuity
1201
prize for literary work
The two annuities
Georges Lecomte
have been attributed this year
and Louis Bertrand
biennial prize has been founded
Dr Charles
Richet
awarded
without distinction
sex
nationality
doctor
medicine
science
years
who has written within the preceding
the French language the best literary work
prize
Jean Revel has founded
awarded
provincial writer whose work shall give the phy
siognomy habits and customs
province
The
Hugues Lapaire
prize has been awarded this year
des
the new
toriques, ” by
“
Among
195
“
PARIS NOTES .
.
”
THE AUTHOR
�THE AUTHOR
to
in
of
an
is
,
.
,
.
·
of
in
',
,
is
of
'
of
.
of
'
on
',
of of
de
of
of
.
'
.
to
, ,
to
on
;
in
to
is
It
.
or de is
in
to
,
in
to
no
in
is
of
on
,
50
,
or
.
:
as
to
,
or
of
or
.-
or
.'
of
language
,
., (
Y
.
N
82
, of
the broad
In
or
50
.
of of
of
is
of to
construing
of
a
,
of
,
a
is ,
a
a
in
be a
“
199
or
if
,
or
pseu
-
in
rights
'
'
and authors
In of
,
-
,
.
S
&
of
,
a
publishers
.)
.)
'
action brought
Edward
Ellis the
Company involv
author against Hurst
ing
interesting
questions
number
regarding
,
for
.
of
,
.
R
H
of
S
of
of
of
51
.S
.A
.)
.
(U
Weekly
Publishers
by
.
U
.
S
.
A
(
N
A
the
no
.
It
in
or
.
H
.
R
in
,
.
of
).
).
PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE
PSEUDONYMITY
From
are
in
on
's
of
of
by
)
,
of
of
of
au
”
(
--
"
(
Plon
or
,
.
)
'
du
'
”
(
) )
. .
).
”
(
"
(
et
d
).
'
that
reason
their dedication
the
ieprint
public the defendants had the right
publish and sell these books
contended
however that the dedication
limited
the books
published under the nom
plume that
the
any permission
absence
consent
the part
print his real name
plaintiff
use
con
question defen
nection with the publications
right
publish them
dants had
with the
imprint
his true name
the covers and
wrappers
and that this use
his name
violation
the statute
which reference has been
made
The statute reads
follows
Sec
Right
Privacy
person
corporation
firm
that uses for advertising purposes
for the pur
poses of trade the name portrait
picture
any
living person without having obtained the written
person
consent
such
minor
his
guardian
guilty
her parent
misdemeanor
right
Section
confers
action for injunction
and for damages
favor
the person aggrieved
under the provisions
section
ambiguous
Where
statute
doubtful
resort may
had
the title
the act
the
Village
matter
Middletown
195
cedes
A
be
.
.'
,
"
(
'
d
" “ “ “ *
(
" "
L
Marie Malibran
by
be is
it
a
to
.
-
a
of
de
Paris
Silhouettes historiques
Calmann Lévy
Liseuse
Calmann Lévy
Figures Littéraires
Perrin
Visages
aujourd hui
hier
Plon
La Société française
XVIe siècle
XXe siècle
Perrin
Affaire Debrouillar
Delatamize
Calmann Lévy
La
the United States
Defendants
publishers
have published and offered
copies
pro
sale printed
each
said literary
plaintiff under his nom
plume
ductions
Jayne
the name
with
Lieutenant
Edward
Ellis
and
Ellis printed
the
covers and wrappers
the books
Plaintiff con
book
of
-
of
in
of
an
A
.
ALYS HALLARD
Vaugirard
copyright laws
,
,
a
to
to
, to
of
is
of
.
at
on to
,
60
Rue
50 and
Laws
enjoin the publication and
1909 page 308
sale
defendants
certain books with the
plaintiff name
imprint
the covers
which
they are bound and the wrappers
which they
standing
inclosed
The plaintiff
author
juvenile and
and reputation
who has written
historical works during the past forty years
Among his earlier juvenile works are two entitled
Country and
the Apache
The White
Mustang
published
which
1888 and 1889
respectively
under the assumed name
Lieu
Jayne and which have never been
tenant
published by plaintiff
his authority
connection
appears that neither
with his own proper name
these publications was ever copyrighted
and
respect
claim
said stories
made under the
,
.
the Trocadero
people are joining the league the
Numbers
object
give publicity and help
which
the
attempt
Shakespeare Theatre and also
recon
stitution
the literature
and theatre
the
Shakespearean epoch
the various European
By means
countries
théâtre comparé
thought that
interesting literary revival may
paper containing details will
arrived
sent
any readers desirous
have further particulars
receipt
post card
of
matinée
is
"
.
of in
at
as
a by
in
“
of
of
of
to
11
to À
be
on
May
is brought under sections
51 of the Civil Rights Law ( 1 Consolidated
he
“
,
and
his
express
to
-
.
M
is
formed
the readers
The Author who have sent
England
particulars
Shakespearean Societies
performance
The Merchant
Venice
given
French
his Shakespeare Theatre
Company
:
This action
“
',
”
'
at
."
“
Les Frères Karamazov
The Shakespeare League
now
Camille de Sainte Croix wishes
thanks
at
,
”
“
L
, At
.
is
.
,
, “
's
at
is
"
Arts
baum
In
of
to
of
"
an
"
,
an
,
of
of is .
canvases
De Marseilles Port Saïd
the first
the
series
admirable description
the impressions
noting the details which
artist accustomed
rendering the values and effects with
count and
inimitable skill and feeling
play
Paul Bourget
Le Tribun
still being
given
the Vaudeville
and
Oiseau bleu
the Théâtre Rejane
the Renaissance
La
being played and
Gamine
the Théâtre des
à
of life and colour as
favour of the defendants .
appeared
Nathan
Burkan
for the plaintiff .
Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst & Co .
The following is the opinion of Judge Green
as
his
light . M . and Mme . Albert Besnard have been
travelling in India , and the painter is now giving
us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full
.
donymous and non - copyright books , was decided
by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in
“
styles , colouring , and technique were , the master
hand could be traced unmistakably .
The collec tion was a huge one ; there seemed to be the work of
two or three lifetimes on the walls , and since that
exhibition the great artist 's hand has never been
idle . At present we are to see him under a new
“
196
the
�THE AUTHOR
of
of
.
,
at
in
to
to
of
,
of
an
,
at
of
(
in
)
of
his
of
de
(
'
,
to
as
,
in
,
).
,
.,
is
a
,
'
.
v
97
66
of
a
of
a
or
by
's
,
29
,
, 95
,
N
.
Y aff
. 'd
by
of
a
,
to
,
a
's
.'
in
on of
a
of
no
of
is
.,
,
a
).
.,
.
(
v
.
Y
.
N
an
)
it
,
9
(
,
in
Co
. of
,
of
,
by
of
in
,
of
do
for
of
go
of
I
.
am
,
of
do
'
to
- or
is
,
's
its
in
or
or
.
his
.
the record that the defendant sold
records using
connection
there
with the name
the plaintiff who had nothing
opinion that
whatever
with them
the defendants acts here complained
not
come within the prohibition
the statute here
invoked and that the judgment should
the
defendants
.)
100
0
for o
F
.
J.
to
cont
addressed
,
E
.C
.
,
0
£4
0
.. ...
.
and
be
Six
e
for
a .
.
per
20
of
CENT
076
inch
All letters respecting Advertisernents should
BELMONT
PaternosterSquare London
,
29
,
PER
of
per
25
per .. ... ...
O1
ở Oo
, ó 15
..
.
a
20
OF
TO
(
THE SOCIETY
Single Column Advertisemontis
Series
cent made
Roduction
Twelve Insertions.
Co
.
-
MEMBERS
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth of
Page
a of
&
,
if
a
in
of
.
a
of
of
ALLOWANCE
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
.
it
, or
in
If
is
as
a
well known
written consent
the flour would
guilty
clothier
Or
misdemeanor
advertises the sale
certain garments and uses
SCALE
&
of
.
or
the sale
of his
by
then one who advertises
using without
brand
flour
the manufacturer
the name
of
as
be
to
,
,
a
or
or
be
,
to or
to ,
is
is
to
's
of
,
or
or
to
.
a
of
be
-
14
examination
gramophone
."
or
of
to
or
,
's
a
things with which said
the matters
related
may
portrait
associated and
name picture
the
perhaps
forbid
intended
also have been
picture
unauthorised use
one name portrait
when such use
asserted
related
con
sold
but
the things advertised
nected with
relationship
fact
connection
where such
pretended
the
false
unreal unsubstantial
broadly
here claimed
construed
act were
be
In
in
, of
)
-
.
was evidently designed
forbid the
unauthorised and wanton appropriation
use
portrait for trade
person
name picture
advertising purposes where such use
wholly un
•
to
(
in
.
at ( '
of
',
be
in
cance
tion
The case
Collier
Jones
Misc
relied upon
the plaintiff was not brought under
the statute here invoked but under the doctrine
unfair competition and
the case
Victor Herbert
Universal Talking Machine
Law
appears from
Journal March
1904
,
), v.
'
Co
. In ,
:
to
as
of
of of it
in
to
If
to
of
in
so
a
a in
,
on
)
of
as
N
.
Y
.,
this court determined that
the
any statute
the subject the right
legal doctrine enforcible
privacy
equity
did not exist
this State
enable
woman
prevent the use
her portrait by others for
advertising purposes without her consent
we
turn
the opinion
the Roberson Case supra
length
we find that
discusses learnedly and
Privacy
the doctrine
the Right
and the
incorporation
the phrase
the title
the act
given due signifi
under review
should therefore
538
absence
uses
(
66
a
of
.,
.
.
v
of
of
Y
N
(
&
Co
.
in
Rhodes
Sperry
Hutchinson
193
223 227
the opening paragraph
which reads
the
Folding Box
case
Roberson
Rochester
171
right over another who
increase
copyright
own name
the absence
publishing the plaintiff name
the volumes
the defendants published
under consideration
directly
truthful statement
connected with the
right
authorship
the books which they had
print
This
therefore unlike the case
Eliot
Jones
Misc
without opinion
the
Appellate Division
Law Journal October
1910
where President Eliot
name was used with
respect
publication not made
him
with
his authority and whicb was therefore
use based
decep
upon
false statement
fact and upon
the writer
),
-
view
),
.
Y
.,
N
(
.
.
Roberson
538
v
of
Co in
case
171
the opinion
plaintiff
the right
a
is
it
of
in
in
the
plume
.
,
no
.
',
of
of
“
is
of
a
the opinion
Folding Box
recognised
with
as
it
-
in
or
, of
a
of
of
to
to
,
or
,
's
of
use
doubted whether
the statute
was
intended
to cover every case of the unauthorised
portrait
another
name picture
con
nection
with trade purposes
whether
was
be limited
intended
class
cases where
provision
before the enactment
the statute
wrongs
law existed for redressing certain
The
Right
Privacy
title
the act
and
general knowledge that the act
now
matter
consequence
was passed
the suggestions con
Rochester
expressly
nom
In
it may
be seriously
tained
and this right carried
state the true name
the
author
such
form
the book either upon the
title page
otherwise
show who was the
writer
author thereof
the Mark Twain Case
plume
Fed Rep
728 730
The nom
author
but the synonym
true name and
was said
the Mark Twain Case supra
page 731
the invention
nom de plume gives
it de
, 443 ) .
broadest terms
bar the defendants concededly
publish the books
suit with the
the case
had the right
.
N . Y . , 437
156
the light of this rule of construction
“ In
the act
v
,
( Blaschko v . Wurster
were made without the latter
consent then would
guilty
misdemeanor
Instances might
multiplied showing the absurdity
construing
be he
written consent to be a misdemeanor , the court
will consider the mischief which the statute was
aimed at , and
in order
to give it effect words
absolute
in
themselves and language
the most
may be qualified and
broad and comprehensive
restricted by other parts of the same statute , or by
the facts and circumstances to which they relate
197
the advertisements the name
the person who
the cloth from which the garments
manufactured
“
court declaring the use
for advertising purposes
or for the purposes of trade ' of the name , por trait , or picture of any living person ' without his
.
�THE AUTHOR .
of
)
.
:
to
be
the .
of
.
",
.
or
,
!
to
or .
to
.
or
up
to to
,
is
up
to
.
to
“
a
to
.
of
,
or
by
by
to
,
a
of
in
to
(
In
.1
)
(2
.)
in
(3
.)
(
4
).
(6 (5
.) .)
.
.
It to
is
,
.
to
to
an
to
is
.
It ,
is
,
in
.
,
of
.
of
.
of of
a
to
:
.
A
of
.
of
an
:
.
if
.
.
,
to
.
of
is
a
EVER
copyright
.
transfer
or
be
,
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
WARNINGS
£1 18. per
,
in
of
Always avoid
.
of
or
it
to
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
of
:
of
on
by
a in
.
. of
of
,
-
can
be
proper price
for
an
in
is
the performing right This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
the
his name
and for
play bills
a
:
,
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
if
a
is
I.
Selling
This
three or more acts
Sale outright
is
of
in
to
a
.
u
are
few standing rules
be observed
an
dealing
agreement
There are four methods
with literary property
for
TTERE
(a
).
in
.
3
.
.
THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS
of to
a
be
TO
WARNINGS
It
.
2
.
.
is
N
9. The subscription to the Society
annum , or £10 108. for life membership
agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
generally
Such combinations are
disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
Secretary
Society
the
the
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter possible
agreements
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
of
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
General
All other forms
a
This
The
Agreement
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
TO
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
System
of an
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .
The Royalty
.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
the contracts with publishers submitted to
consideration
form
.
Prospectus .
(a
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible for
approximately
author
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
. of
a
5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of
in a fire .
members ' agreements and their preservation
proof safe.
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
The Society now offers :
who will keep the key of the safe .
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(3) To enforce
(2) To keep agreements
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
in the
Lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained
III
of
always
that in belonging to the Society
the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
4. Remember
you are fighting
Agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
sign any agreement
pro
Not
which the cost
part
investigation
duction forms
without the strictest
give the publisher the power
putting
Not
profits into his own pocket
charging for advertisements
organs
charging exchange advertise
his own
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special
charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
Not
serial
translation rights
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
doctor
IY
.
, send
3. Before signing any agreement whatever
the document to the Society for examination ,
- Sharing
( ( (
3 2 .1
.) .) )
the Society ,
II
. A Profit
agreement
(
1
.)
eive
has a right to ask for and to receive
pub .
,
advice upon his agreements his choice of a
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
aggrieved
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
copyright
2. Remember that questions connected with
within the experi .
and publishers ' agreements do not fall
scruple to
a Therefore , do not scruple
to use
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not
VERY member
1.
bad
But the transaction should be managed by a
obtained
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
USE THE SOCIETY .
(
2
.)
TO
to
HOW
(3
.)
198
-
�THE AUTHOR .
of
of
a
,
's
,
an
of is
no
in
of
in
by
of
an
,
be
in
of
to
as
.
In
to
an's
,
,
or
.
of
,
;
in
,
of
of
,
on
.
,
as
in
in
.
of
,
of
do
,
or
a
an
at
on
of
to
as as
a
a
a
in
.
As
it
.
is
D
it
is
in
.
TO
of be
as
,
be
, of
to
,
It
.
.
of
,
.
.
.
MUSIC
on
or
's
to
.
this
be
.
.
.
a
,
is
of
. .
,
,
it
,
of
.
.
,
Society
informing young writers
or
a
REMITTANCES
.
.
to
.
of
of
by
be
or
, be
to
of
,
.
of
to
The Secretary
give notice
the Society begs
by return
that all remittances are acknowledged
post
All remittonces should
crossed Union
London and
chanoery
registered
Smiths Bunr
Lane
sent
letter only
.
.
be
a be
a
to
at
be
at
.6d
of
.26
,
at
of
in
the
of
.
be
be
a
of
D
to
of
,
in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared by the Secretary
qualified assis
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
theauthor
and the other filed
the register
Copies
the Society
any time by
scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will
rules with the exception that
charged for
the price
per act
is
, on
CENARIOS
the
in
.
assist
by
of
greatly
its work
BRANCH
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
and dramatic works and when
possible
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
Tbe
fee
one guinea
treated
.
of
is
READING
is
AND
its
branch
asof
a
OF
SCENARIOS
ORIGINAL PLAYS
in
of
'
THE
UTEMBERS will
REGISTRATION
6d
.
to
its
of
.
.
of
to
, ,
of
of
,
. on
be
.
of
of
,
stamp copies
The Society undertakes
music
per 100
part
behalf
members for the fee
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and
the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
.
a
,
As to
is is
.
An author inust remember that the dramatic market
exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object
obtain adequate publication
incomplete
these warnings must necessarily
account
the wide range
the subject
dramatic con
tracts those authors desirous
further information
Secretary
Society
are referred
the
the
of
11
.
.
STAMPING
in
all
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself
the more carefully
the beginning
can
added
the warnings given for the
producers
assistance
books and
dramatic
pointed out that
authors
must however
rule the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer
transfer
fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property
The musical composer has very often the two
rights
performing right and copyright
deal with
He
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
agreement and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above
-
for collaboration
should
be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration
is commenced .
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
,
consideration ,
9. Agreements
ITTLE
a
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable .
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author
obtaining
a substantial
WARNINGS
to .
7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a
play are distinct from literary
copyright .
A manager
bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
be
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance ,
authors should seek the advice
the
plays into the hands
before putting
present
agent
As the law stands
play
who has once had
his hands may acquire
percentage
perpetual
fees
the author
claim
plays
from
far
the placing
concerned
general rule that there are only
may be taken
anything for
very few agents who can
author
that he cannot under the guidance
the Society do
equally well
better for himself
The collection
fees
many cases
intermediary
also
matter
which
required
purposes
For certain
such
the collection
general the trans
fees
amateur performances
and
frequent petty authorisations
action
with
different
foreign
individuals and also for the collection
fees
countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents
and
agents are real and valuable
these ways the services
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
plays
have influence with managers
the placing
principals by offering
purchase
who propose
act
any case
rights
the author
the present state
agent
employed under any
the law
should not
agreement approved
circumstances without
the
Society
to
be reserved.
AGENTS .
AND
Society
agents
T
one act are often sold outright, but it is
a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
of such fees in any event . It is extremely
the amateur rights of one - act plays should
AUTHORS
RAMATIC
a
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
DRAMATIC
an
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on
the basis
of percentages on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent .
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
( c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e., fixed
nightly
fees ) .
This method should be always
except in cases where
avoided
the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case .
199
�com
THE AUTHOR .
,
his
,
or of
in
a
the
's
,
at
on
a
of
re
of
,
a
to
of
.
in
in so
if
as
on of
-
to
,
to
as do
to
.
."
of
a
:
,
,
.
's ,
,
in
be
by
,
of W
.C
.
.
,
."
,
, a
to
be
to
of is
an
to
.
as
,
to
for
in
of
.C
.
B
.,
D
.C
.L
., .
in
of
K
,
G
.C
.I
.
E
.,
of
to
,
of of
.
in
in
as
to it
its
of
a
it
of he
of
in
as
a
he
by
no
,
to
is
it
,
of
,
readers
is
,
in to
,
"
,
is
a
,
is
It
. of
, ,
to
in
“
is
in
, , .
is
Perhaps the book
best
which
most likely
and the book which
published
Lord Dufferin
his
Life
endure
great work ably
two volumes
1905
addition many other books
He wrote
written
referring
India and among these we would
career
.
on
obtained
is
is it
.
.
to
to
—
of
a
to
and
by
it as
,
-
to
re to
likewise
abilities
not this side
known
it
had
1908
council
not deal with his great talents
India
the Empire
worker
to
,
of
.
is
publisher
elected
need
We
as
go
or
or
.
was
interest
his life which
may
The Author however distinguished
letters that
man
rather
have been but
the field
authors and his work
will appeal
less distinguished than his public
literature was
A
.
-
.
other
ALFRED LYALL
.
of
SIR
We regret
record the death
the Right Hon
Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall
1905 and
Authors
who joined the Society
.
be
,
the
to
,
the matter
by
a
is
an
.
on
is
that
he
,
if
.
as
be
11
,
settling
.
to
of
.
an
,
at in
of
in
be
he
;
hands
promise
report
.
or
that the undisputed
the
the society placed
the secretary have been met under this
Mond
and we must thank Sir Alfred
We are now able
members
claims
,
of
in
he
on
of
future
editor
the English Reriew which
Chapman
published
and Hall
from Messrs
offices
Henrietta Street Covent Garden
We are
further informed that the unsatisfied claims
contributors
management
the Review under the old
will
settled
the new management
We are very pleased
able
make this announce
ment officially
not often that
new proprietor
taking over the assets
old company also takes over
satisfy them
its liabilities and undertakes
will
to
.
of
.
in
an
,
of
—
a
on
placed his whole reputation
stake owing
his
folly
ignorance
such
We have also pointed out the danger
royalty
transfer when
author remunerated
publisher
the sales
Should the company
become bankrupt the author
into liquidation
who has transferred his copyright can only obtain
damages against the bankrupt estate The position
There are also other difficulties which
absurd
But what has recently
lost sight
must not
and
case
the following
come forward
musical copyright
occurred with regard
this
perhaps more likely
occur with regard
musical composer transferred
same property
right unfortu
his copyright and performing
nately most musical composers still refuse
band
together against this demand
the publishers
every
royalty
was
receive
The composer
copy sold
The publishers were threatened
may be taken for granted
another publisher
REVIEW
1910
"
to
copyright
our notice
has come
these columns the evils
Time without number
copyright have
connected with the assignment
been put forward
and especial emphasis has been
technical
author engaged
the case
laid
writing
specialist
his own particular subject
may
By such transfer
excluded from writing
agree
again
enters into
his subject unless
ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the
fact he may have
his own copyright
holder
ENGLISH
issue
The Author
state
the following effect
We understand that Mr Austin Harrison has been
the March
ment appeared
appointed
COPYRIGHT
the transfer
in
evil inherent
new
OF
TRANSFER
. 's
,
is
THE
“
.
A
THE
firm
of
. .
;
-
,
William Heinemann Vice President
and Mr James
Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer
H
bankrupt
.
'
; of
.
is
'
on
a
of
to
We are glad
see that the Council
the
Publishers Association have been firm
matter
which
of most vital importance
We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick
MacMillan has been appointed President
the
Publisbers
Association
for the current year
Mr
,
.
."
to
.
of
to
to
a
of
of
no
he
forbe
“
A
member
the association
received
from
request
tax collector
furnished with par
payments
ticulars
authors
the purpose
the
assessment
their income The council are advised that
right
had
make the request
income
is
of
an
.
'
TAX
COLLECTORS
FOR
AUTHORS
ACCOUNTS
no be
follows
:
It
.
OF
runs
INCOME
CONCERNING
as
of
of '
of
of
a
.
to
all authors
REQUESTS
INFORMATION
stances would
should find that his composer
once
not selling and not catching
work
acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the
composition from the market rather than face
complicated copy
expense and inconvenience
right action
The unfortunate composer who may
entirely innocent
any infringement can take
steps whatever
have his property
estab
lished for the publisher
owner
the copyright
keep the work
not obliged
the market
he does not desire
The position
this
case
ridiculous
the case
the unfor
tunate author who has
claim damages against
is
of
In
interest
THE
an
of
TAX
In
INCOME
AND
' .
AUTHORS
the April issue
the Publishers Circular
report
the Publishers
the Council
we find
this report must be
One item
Association
in
-
a
transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate
poser making
claim for infringement
the
publisher
copyright
setting
certain air
air
The first publisher
these circum
“
NOTES .
GENERAL
it
200
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
is
by
in
in
of
,
,
of
I
am
-
to
as
"
“
to
”
,
or
.
“
If
;
all
no
.
at
,
,
or
“
of
's
.
to
,
as
a
.
so
.
of
in
."
'
's
“
I
,
of
.
all
-
a
of
in
a at
-
.
,
his
,
to
,
as
it
of
as of
“
the
.
,
of as
do
by
A
.
of ,
as
so
,
is
, of
;
,
;
in
of
it to
,
-
on a
of
to
in
of
;
is
to
to
's
to
is
.
is do
It
.
.
in
six
of
;
to
be
to
'
—
up
be It
Tit
-
of
papers like Answers
who have been fed
Bits
the babies
food
the young
remains
seen whether this public
anything better
will ever
educated
but
present they are incapable
absorbing any para
graph
length
They
more than five
lines
or
;
.
public
and
reader
of
of
of
on
of
a
at
,
to
of
in
on
,
its
of
,
of
,
;
.
to
to
a
on
of
in
“
to
) a
:
.
did
of
books
But
few months
happened
the Westminster
actually invite the opinions
Gazette
readers
the momentous question
the Length
enough
Modern Novels
and curiously
this
departure from the old tradition met with consider
able success
For some weeks the novelists
England entrusted their opinions
this fascinating
topic
the correspondence columns
our premier
paper commonly
length inversely
evening
proportioned
the importance
the writer
The
diversity
opinion registered was
remarkable
,
about the making
ago the unexpected
chapter
third
writing undistinguished
ungrammatical but the author has gener
ally the merit
keeping the story well
view from
start
finish He has discovered that the one thing
he must not
allow the reader attention
wander
far more likely
wander than
was
the old days and this
not entirely due
inferiority
the artist
the twentieth century
due rather
the rise
new and half educated
characters wooden
even
.
,
to
be
.
to
is
as
( it
"
its
;
is
a
or
,
if
they deal with
formidable proportions especially
religious
moral subject
With literature the
general public
justly supposed
less con
paper
opening
cerned
and
rare
find
any discussion
columns
the phrase runs
the
The fact
that
far
construction goes the
technique of the novel has been improved out
all
great
recognition during the last thirty years
very poor novels are published year
number
year but bad
they are they
not generally err
technique
the direction
The plot may be thin
in
,
in
to
of
treating
the office
indicate the best methods
truly
the topic these arguments sometimes reach
The Stroller
Tale
The Pickwick Papers
the
-
of
a
,
.
a
on
a
of
,
view
starting
habit now and again
dis
the subject
cussion and inviting correspondence
from interested readers
With
little judicious
fostering
and
certain number
letters written
pleasant
or
V
,
of
.)
of ,
(
from
there
happening
is
The Dial Chicago
nothing
great importance
from the journalistic point
press has the
our enterprising
Reprinted
VHEN
it
ITS PUBLIC
AND
at
NOVEL
.
MODERN
is
THE
he
,
off
to
-
of
to
.
behalf
as
it
the work
on
for
the
the
their
but because their authors had not learned the art
excluding matter not germane
the story
Scott
prefatory and introductory remarks alone would
many pages
often fill
modern novelist re
quires for
Thackeray they would
whole book
say was always introducing long apostrophic reflec
things
general
tions
Dickens invented
many subsidiary characters and side issues that he
was forced
were
strike balance sheet
the end
the book telling
anxious readers
few words what had become
the secondary
personages who had fitted across his pages
dare
not imagine what the modern publisher would say
interpolating whole stories such
his other habit
his
,
its
,
,
it be
,
,
,
or
society
whether members
deeply indebted
has undertaken
be by
's
of
on
.
of
all its to
to
before them
and authors
society
not must
,
is
in
a
is
,
of
a
,
it
,
is
it
of ,
of
THE Copyright Bill
1911
now
before the
public and though
not from the author
point
perfect bill
view
more advanced
condition than the bill
1910
The Society
Authors may congratulate itself
the fact that
the Board
Trade not only gave every oppor
tunity
through
the society
committee
put
views before the Board
but accepted
nearly
the important suggestions which
laid
”
,
1911
.
Bill
COPYRIGHT
I
.
.
is
as
in
to
,
of
in
Alfred
took considerable
interest
the
the society from his election
and was
prominent
the debates that occurred relative
The Times Book War
known
what
affairs
do
read his work
at last one sensible man propounded
the
theory that a novel , like a pair of trousers , should
be cut to the measure of the material it was meant
shortly
to contain .
The correspondence closed
afterwards .
Generally
speaking , the public prefers a good
long novel to a good short one , as is only natural..
The more the buyer gets for his money assuming
equal the better
pleased
the quality
But
also true that the modern reader does not
any
want his attention taken
the main theme
irrelevant matter
not think the ordinary
day spends much time
consumer of novels
read
ing the old masters
London that
Most houses
have any library
doubt possess editions
Scott Thackeray and Dickens but they are rarely
taken down from the shelves
Quentin Dur
Vanity Fair
ward
Martin Chuzzlewit
day
were offered
the London trade
new
books
unknown
authors
confident they
would
refused not because
their mere length
be
widely
how
show
Sir
to
until
to
fact will tend
has been .
i
is
English
it
his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the
Men of Action Series , published in 1889 .
He was also a poet of no mean distinction , his
" Verses
Written
in
India ” having been
re quite recently , in a cheap edition .
published
This
mention
201
�THE AUTHOR .
re
,
is
it
.
.
.
H
.
.
.
's
]
.
of ,
in
of
[
,
of
;
of
—
for its
no
all
,
.
,
a
,
its
is of
is it
-
,
,
up
is
is
by
,
,
“
,
he
.
.
.
.
to
of
is
of
is
A
A
in
of
.
.
."
.'
is
.
at
, all In
, by
•
.
,
‘
a
"
as .
on a *
“
,
,
,
.
,
to its
a
,
to
on
so
do
;
. ,
;
of
“
,
a
in
of
,
a
.
,
is
”
is
a
;
.
which the reader
the proposition
is
,
it
as
it
,
.
to
of
”,
Style
more extended proof
be
may
because
must
make
Words therefore
to
used
fashion
as — is
be
-
,
as
,
it
hindrance
The Philosophy
referred
shall
such
of
little
then
but
it
.
a
,
.
,
So
of
,
of
;
to
,
in
is
It
.
,
or
to
used
in
is
,
I
, “
of .
,
,
in
to
,
to
a
.
very well
for
to
of
a
,
of
far a
.
to
,
of
in
.
,
,
a
;
.
it
,
theological argument
fact the elementary
nothing beyond the elementary
thought
and
by action
which thus lends itself
illustration
but
that event we see the significance
the
action reaches
the intelligence more immediately
and more forcibly than could the significance
though Herbert
the spoken
written word
Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum
Language
valuable lesson
he has taught
thought but
indispensable
hindrance
—
.
;
-
,
, to
,
a
of
?
it at
in
,
clear however
that the possibilities
pantomime are limited
We can suggest
Come
gesture but all the
here
most dramatically by
gestures
the world will pot convey the sense
a
of
is
a
It
.
of
of
a
.
it
I of
;
.
language
action will convey the idea more
readily
consequently
and
we had better
without language altogether
of
—
of
.
a
an of
to
of of
all
in
.
to
a
in
,
to .
in
if
be
in
to
am
to
in
;
do
is
a
moments
emotional stress
There
big
thus formula for the construction
the
anyone could ever work
seller
formula and
Personally
the literary agents are correct
last month
style
the hilt and reasonable method
after
reasoning
fully
better remembered when
Turning then
philosophy we find
understood
perhaps
the point argued most convincingly
Language
says
Herbert Spencer
must
regarded
thought
hindrance
Placing
finger
the lips
more forcible than
whispering Do not speak
beck
the hand
shrug
better than Come here
the shoulders
would lose much
translation into words
danger
and
short there
the use
It
to
;
.
I ,
-
possessed
curious and
instructive fact that the most popular writers
the
present day
the world
fiction are novelists for
good word
say
whom
the reviewers never have
The people are not only uneducated
then
but
they hear the voice
obstinate
their master but
deliberately stuff their ears with cotton wool
they
not wish
learn
And the critics can only
sigh and point out for their own satisfaction
that
all branches
art the public has ever
admired with
curious consistency the worst that
put before
What does sell
novel
The irresponsible
my
chatter
women
afternoon tea say some
great
friends
think
fact that women have
They read
say
deal
the matter
more
they take their reading more
novels than the men
seriously
and are more likely
discuss their
favourites afterwards
Thus some
the literary
agents now lay
down as
cardinal rule that
successful story the feminine interest should be
they argue like
dominant
Women
read about
especially
themselves and
learn how they should
II.
the omission
the superfluous
word and the inclusion only
the neces
sary
hardly calls for justification
seem
ingly
after what has been
said
carries
endorsement upon
face and there
need
the introduction
more pbilosophy
Still good
cause you know
none the worse for being proved
be
.
to
on
of
In a
a
a
in
;
or
that our forefathers
CONOMY
"
been
DUNN
The commencement
this article
issue discussed the broad requirements
T
this would have
ago
of
.
a in
,
.
on
be
E
of
to
By ARCHIBALD
.
it
years
Sometimes
almost inclined
think that
damps the ardour
chorus
commendation
things
they suspect
the public
sorts
organised attempt
personal
boom the work
perhaps even bribery
They have lost
friend
their child like faith
the infallibility
the critic
,
" a
LACON WATSON
LITERATURE
IN
.
STYLE
to
of
; .
Some
sufficient there was time when
few enthusiastic
acclamations
the more important papers sent
new book gaily forward
the road
success
these days the criticisms
the press seem
have
lost their effect upon readers
the reviewers may
praise until they have exhausted every adjective
their vocabulary yet the buyers will refuse
come
if
a
art
a
.
of
in
of to
too much concerned with the
his work
,
side
-
be
to
is
,
it
is
easy
reviewers
behave
, of
of
is
a
-w
he
un
of
up
as
not
commercial
incorrigible
theorise about the production
books but
still extraordinarily difficult predict
accuracy how the public will
with any approach
receive any given specimen
Yet one can generally
reception
will meet with from the
tell what sort
It
well for
,
.
a
of
)
of (
is
in he
.
in as
to
found
fear that the great secret eludes analysis . Like many
so - called games of chance , the
successful
novel riting
matter
fortune with
servation
favour
the better player
The good
man will commonly achieve
modest independence
trying
goes
time
For the rest
,
himif
- of
if
a
:
of
a
a
.
in
of
require a series of shocks to keep them awake , and
consequently the modern novelist has learned the
indulging
prolixity The page
imprudence
physical appear
new novelmust not even present
solidity
publisher sees the proofs come
ance
from the printer with more than ten inches
quite capable
broken matter
has bappened
my own case
breaking
more than once
the
Only
paragraphs himself
few
the old guard
such
Mr Henry James are permitted some lati
probably because they were
tude
this respect
in
202
�THE AUTHOR .
of
to
be
,
a
be
.
an
by
be
,
a
,
in
,
is
.
It
,
to
of
;
,
,
as
-
a
,
or
to
of
,
of
in
an
an
is
of a
,
;
as of
in
of
do
,
a
of ,
an
,
an
of
,
is
a
It to
;
,
,
.
to
to
a
so
is
,
,
a
;
of
,
in
is
a
to
in
a
to
it
,
,
.
fit
its
of
--
,
-
?
to its be
.
of
!
,
is
It
!
.
a
of
, .
,
to
,
is
,
to
!
of is
of
of
,
,
in
's
,
,
, ,
to
it
.
,
to
is
.
,
;
so
as to
,
of
a
is
a
,
species
but rather
absence
order and
imperatively
aimlessness and this
what calls
for the drill sergeant
the author
and demands
him that he shall set each one
these trouble
some units into
and proper place
And
Why then depend upon
failing this
we
twinkling
have drifted back again
that Old
Man
the Sea
literature
that bogey
rule which will have the way paved smooth for the
reader
Here
blessed muddle
and that was
part
never
the bargain
a
it
.
to
of
's
of
,
of
as
a
,
is
. ,
a
at
to
for
a
do
units
handled
the
company
the management
army
men
easier than the manoeuvring
propor
grow
will the problem
for
author
tion
the length
and number
sentences
necessary
the expression of his thought
For
these sentences unluckily
not take position
themselves
but with
most irritating perverse
straggle
ness
tend
and fall into
certain
confusion
not perhaps
actual disorder
of
of by
.
,
by
be
ignorant
profundity with
the depth
spend you
crowd
Yet given
few shillings
may bay
you please
much
this profundity
any stationer
shop
and then equipped with
English words and phrases
safely
Thesaurus
pomposity and affectation
unfurl the standard
long word for everything believe me
There
repay the mere trouble
the clerk
work
searching through
the pages and nothing
this
prevent you beating record
world but laziness
vocabulary
Yet when all
said and done
travesty
what
comes
when setting out
gravely accomplished
one thing
another
enlightening
when with the object
the reader
against this
the end
fuddle him
forsooth
the quantity
and just
author
80
is
to
of
is
,
,
,
of
I
in
is
-
, .
of
is
,
in
,
—
both must
suited
know
course that amongst the illiterate
mighty fine thing
use long words
here
reader
is
a
of ,
,
a
as
of .
a
of
,
or
a
set
many
instead
resort must
had
the use
words and these words build up
sentence
with
may
without subsidiary clauses
Advance
the thought once more
and the single sentence
becomes inadequate
the need has arisen now for
group
explain the
sentences each helping
meaning and when completed forming
intelli
gible paragraph
steady increase
fact
,
is
it
.
?
,
all
,
,
I
One would not for instance
ploughmen
gathering
write
scientific text book
the
phraseology
the nursery
There
the wide
distinction
the conditions and the simple fact
incomprehensible
that what
the one
often
the common language
the other
The whole
regulated
question
short
relative
the
subject
regulated again
the capacity
the
the circumstances
address
students
“ Halt ! " and every reader recognises the command
to stop . But as the thought advances in com
plexity , the simple word will no longer suffice but ,
of
But , is this to say that the erudite is to be
and that the nearer a writer approaches to
the one -syllabled language of a child the greater
he shall be ?
Is that the inference to be drawn
from this law of simplicity and economy , the real
meaning of it
Well surely not
For
most obvious
think that much will depend upon
taboo
come now to the treatment of the sentence and of
the paragraph , and here , again , we shall find that
the whole aim and object is to make things easy
for the reader .
The position , then , is simply this .
The elemen
tary thought is expressed
in a single word — write
a
shall be few , direct of meaning
and expressive ,
familiar and , consequently , easy of comprehension ,
there is the treatment of them in the compass of a
putshell , the commonsense solution of the difficulty .
203
Thus
clear that some definite order must
decided upon
some order whicb
virtue
natural sequence shall seem the natural order
genius
amongst those who find their
and
writing there
livelihood
their pleasure
not
one
contradict
For somehow
some
unlucky chance
expression
the natural process
seldom precise and
the point but something
speak the truth and ever ready
wobble
upon the wander
happens
and
rule
training and
only after years
that
infinity
say
labour that
man learns
the end
just exactly what he wants
say and nothing more
considering this one essential
always
Now
remembered
that proposition must neces
sarily
discussed
one
two ways
either
inductively
deductively
that
we may first
group together our facts and particolars and
lead
and prove the main proposition
stating the propo
alternatively
we may begin
prove
sition itself and then proceed
One
adopted always
other
these methods must
to
of
,
or so
,
it
*
Literature
."
Success
in
.
of
Principles
an
be
to
of
is
is
to
.
*
“
; of
a
- .
in
of
of
of
)
to
a
(
as
a
Climax
which necessarily implies sequence
preliminary brings us
broader consideration
style
the subject
We have spoken
the
general sense
treatment
the word
we
in or
it
.
,
be to by
,
to
,
is
;
or
in
of
a
—
be
up
is
,
in
,
.
a
so ,
;
,
by
it
in
minimum
intelligent debate
brought
the subject
definitely and sharply before the mind
outside
person
the better method autho
As
which
suggests that
rities
are disagreed
Lewes
if
.
of
to
an
to
in
to
a
,
as
a
,
,
of
it
so
;
of is
it
be
is
by
,
,
of
to
,
to
,
go of is
a
the reader and
reduce his effort
visualising the picture
to
,
“
in
.
to
him
or
"
;
,
,
"
"
To
,
so
.
as
!
,
stands
is
economy and simplicity
that the law
the surest safeguard
Pity then
that its fulfilment should be
gather much thought into few
difficult
says Schopenhauer
stamps the man of
words
danger
�THE AUTHOR .
a
;
to
is
its
's
of
of
is
,
,
as to
,
,
as
,
of
it be
,
.
,
,
or
is
,
in
,
;
or
,
is
to
a
,
.
an
.
is
by
,
of
to
—
.
in
,
of
,
in
of
in
is
of
,
a
,
,
,
of
a
of
if
;
be
to
is
?
,
it
at
,
if
,
,
if
to
;
if
.
by
a
be
to
I
!
,
, ,
is
of
in
,
;
is
to
, ,
.
of
,
:
,
.
in
be
,
in
of
is
of
.
of
idea
him
of
the
depravity
proper objects
In
devil
,
or
fiction whether man
summate and universal
qualities which are the
and the qualities which
contempt
preserve
to
in
in
or
:
,
is
is
.
of
-
on
,
, at
,
to as
it
to
so
if its
,
,
wits
,
.
be
,
to
,
about me when the time comes
Based
the law
nature
the law
climax
that the progression
sentences shall not only
logical order but that
easy stages and
follow
addition they shall
cumulatire
effect
point the moral take an extract from
To
Macaulay
This
what he says about Barère
Our opinion then
this
that Barère approached
history
nearer than any person mentioned
then
.
.
I
or
an
its
my
on
a
;
,
;
it
,
-
no
,
it
is
a
a
the series
increasing force
noted
the way
Moreover
heighten the final result
you step
this
for
from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun
you will explain
will never look brighter and
me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some
danger there
terrible
no surer means
creasing my fear though mark you
shall have
steadily
in
in
to
to
of
it
is
to
's
a
in
,
all
if
,
.
. .
distract and
with
,
-
be
be
.
As
;
in
a
a
so
as
a
.
of ,
as
,
,
more import
move
each detail can
allowed
,
of
a
is in
it
.
's
is
its
,
of
is
to
is
a
It
blank
ever there was one hopeless and
complete
easily
And yet
could be cleared up
by starting just
little lower down the ladder
knowledge
complex matter but
origin
Here
origin
was simple
Then start with
neces
sary with simple and familiar facts
any rate
carrying the attention with you lead
and
progressive and explanatory fashion
those facts
simple and not
which are not
familiar
question
easy stages that
all and when the
really complex
reached
last believe me there
is
a
,
of
-
to is
is
“
it,
.”
,
,
a
,
this
the fault
common
bad writing that the
equal
author assumes the reader knowledge
his own
Then
moment the mind
often
not goes
abroad
has nothing
catch hold
stand by nothing that
has
starting point
work
ever come across before
nothing anywhere but
from
indescribable haze
It
,
so
be
,
as to
a
.
—
be it
of
to
rightly
backwards
and
forwards
order
connect them
That however
not the end
for you may
sequence without
tangle and yet sequence
have
very nature
incomprehensible
which from
complex
mean
course
where
unfamiliar
subject has been introduced
too suddenly
And
it
a be
,
In
in
or
of
, .
a ”
to
be
,
to to
be
tion
the reader
comfort
he shall not
left
disentangle the tangled threads
Herbert
Spencer puts
stated
the events should
go
ench sequence that the mind may not have
have this inevitable conclusion
that the mental
faculties like all our senses are subject
deaden
ing reaction after any very vivid impression
and
that the extent
the reaction
commensurate
some degree with the strength
the impression
case
fact
the greater overshadowing
the less and when this occurs
literature need
period
we wonder
blankness ensues which
appre
does not actually destroy the power
least weakens
On the other hand
ciation
nothing
the trifle can claim attention when there
if
familiar truths
of
light
of
the
is
best when
wish
and
rouse
upon details
emotions upon new particulars
unsuspected relation
those truths
short
lighten the task
proposition
then
the reader
likely
accepted
without question should
stated at once and afterwards emphasised whilst
proposition unlikely
accepted
should first
proved and then
consequence
such proof
finally stated
adopted
But whichever method
and the writer
will select according
the conditions
the
moment
certain that the process
either
progressive
ques
case must
Here again
direct
deductive method
I I
But the
to
or
a
to at
. of
,
is
that the most effective method
the inductive
culminating wave
which leads your mind upon
evidence
emotion
the very point
aim
appeal direct to the reason . Unluckily , this is but
completion there
half the task . For
still
another phase
the mind activity
consider
phase which
the emotional rather than the
reasoning type
example
This
best illustrated by
Walk
suddenly from
shady corridor
the sunshine into
light enough
and though perhaps there
read
the corridor will seem absolutely
dark
again
remember how
the unexpected presence
startling sight the mind
some horrible
blinded sometimes wholly always partially
other
considerations
Common experiences such
these
carry their
the effect
which cannot
denied
own inference and accepting
we must do we
in
is
it
,
to
a
a
of
to
is
,
“
”,
or he
to
depends upon the circumstances , and that certainly
seems the commonsense way of looking at it . “ If
my object
says
convince you
general truth
impress you with
feeling which
accept
you are not already prepared
obvious
“
204
con
the
of
an
to
as
.
, .
as
as
But when we put
poltroonery
base
,
, .
,
of
or
,
,
a
as
as
a
;
.
In
.
,
a
to , an
so
,
,
a
we have made our
him
is
.
so
do
the most obvious and
fashion
;
it .
in
to
as
,
,
at
is
,
is
is it
. , is
so
of
,
be
It
to
,
a
a
nothing complex about
as
So
will
of
met with them
read
them
everything together
sensuality
in
convey and we convey
most easily appreciable
so
logical order
far then
concerned
far
we have nothing else
than follow out
explanatory system which can be readily grasped
thought
the course
clear enough
We have
hatred
are the proper objects
exquisite
and
absolute
harmony
every particular
almost
sort
wickedness he has had rivals
His sensuality was
failing common
immoderate
but this was
with many great and amiable men
There
cowardly
have been many men
he some
impudent
There
mean
few
cruel
few
may also have been as great liars though we never
�THE AUTHOR .
for
,
to
,
a
,
!
a
in
,
it,
in
it
,
is
as
,
be
to
as
,
,
of
, ,
.
to
,
.
To To To
of
! , ,
of
,
of of
.
of
In
be
!
, of
as
,
*
I to
-
“
It
.
”
of
a it
.
,
at
of
.
of of
by
;
,
,
,
of
is of
,
!
-
,
it
in
“
”
is
,
it
a
”
“
,
if
, to
of
-
to
on
be
—
of
to
,
in
a
us
to
at
It
.
so
of
I
of
at
,
or
-
.
!
,
?
,
,
by
?
a
it
to
,
It
softening overpowering
in
, ,
knell
the dinner bell
-
the soul
-
The tocsin
of
That
-
writing
all
to
of
it
.
a
is
be
to
is
of
worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded
tendency towards the ridiculous
Hence
the trivial has
humorous
be made out
some capital
there
. is
ofof
of
is
.
an
in
I
.
seeing that they were all crucial moments
when nurse was called away and you were left
kicking
your bare legs
legs about the floor
Do you re
kicking your
bare
about
how you
member then how you watched the door
Do you
and listened for footstep
crawled up
degrees
remember how your excitement grew
you know
You had been interested before
but
moment
by *
It to
?
?
of—
,
to
,
of
do
be
or
to
of
.
, ,
!
in
be
I
!
it
by
re
-
,
;
.
,
,
-
of
in
-
in
in
getof
,
of
,
of
of
-
of
to
?
of
: a
:
journeying back
should
Eternal
the Islands
the Blessed
the land
the Hereafter
not know how this
emotionally
But
do
more truly
more
may
ruined by the mere stroke of
know how
simply transposing the third and fourth
casting them for the conclusion
lines and
the
Hiawatha
Oh
at
,
of
ToIn In
To To To
Is
it
improve this picture
make
more impressive
the
glory
the
glory
closing
beautiful life
the glory
the mists
sadness the sadness
the sunset
everlasting happiness
that
too
evening
but
it
possible
a
of
in
,
Thus departed Hiawatha
Hiawatha the Beloved
the glory
the sunset
evening
the purple mists
regions
the
the home wind
Of the North west wind Keewaydin
the Islands
the Blessed
the Kingdom of Ponemah
the land
the Hereafter
more realistic
the smallness
the thought
And the
certainty
you see
that romance must
scotched
find ourselves thus thrust back from
the fascinating dream
ethereal things which we
only
believe
beautiful and
which
natural for the imagination
rest
back again with
out warning
the commonplaces
life
the
damp
had
you please and
everyday siidset
nearly written
unpleasant mist
damned
near
As Longfellow has
however
the glory
evening
the sunset
and
the purple mists
well nigh perfect
its artistic setting
has
painted the scene
course
and brought the
picture realistically
before the eye
but more
introducing
has heightened the final effect
momentary suspension
the main thought
That
strength rather than
this should be
source
weakness
not
first sight quite apparent
economy and simplicity
Here we have the law
jogging
the elbow and demanding the direct and
straightway
concise statement and putting
troublesome quandary
But
would remind you
what
the nursery and
the days
once again
happened when that story you were listening
attentively was unexpectedly interrupted
was
just near the end
any rate
the crucial
,
a
:
itself
evening
—
suggests
the purple mists
is
-&
be
so
,
of
-
,
,
"
“
;
,
or
,
a
,
,
old
in
go
to
the
over
Islands
the Blessed
Kingdom
Ponemah
land
the Hereafter
glory
the sunset
-
it
,
no
is
to
is
of of
-
by
a
in
,
if
be
.
,
is
,
,
is
.
.
,
it
so
,
-
,
--
, on
.
a
in
as
of
at
?
,
-
is
of
.
no
the weakness
.
is
need
Hiawatha
pen
the
the
the
In the
,
,
us
,
if
do
,
,
the other and
there
ground
argument
again
inay however
given
One
show
passage will read and
instance how differently
impress the mind when without changing
either
meaning we get anti climax instead
words
climax
and for this purpose the final scene
evidence
a
mist
of
thoughts
reward
,
.
,
that terrific whacking
the big
drum
each stroke heavier than
the one before
along
must carry
whirlwind irresistibly
We may amend our judgment later
and sball
the evidence be insufficient
but meanwhile
the art
the writer has triumphed and for the
Illogical
any rate we condemn Barère
moment
you say
And
At the same time
getting
very real human nature and there
away from that
Clearly then
climax
essential
effective
sequence
which the imposing
ness anti climax
thought
succeeded
the trivial must
for
bidden
The strength
the one
sufficient
and
and
of
,
in
—
.
a to
of
-
in
of
individual forms wicked
the crescendo treatment
And
the end though we
assertion without the backing
proof that tempest
words
a
-
of
only
have listened
the shadow
,
;
,
a
no
is
,
individual rivals
a
of
to
by
,
&
to
,
had
ness
neat contrast
goes steadily forward
paragraph .
It is a small thing , with the sense
remaining just the same and the words too , but
life and truth have gone out of the picture ;
the
mind tuned
the fever pitch cannot drop back
thus suddenly
the inconsiderable
The thing
that has really mattered all along the thing that
concerned
the reader and held him was the fate
Hiawatha
that was
the culmination
the
end
and yet just
the secret
revealed just
the attention would dwell upon
and grasp its
why just then
full significance and revel
dig
bless your heart
there comes
the ribs and
silly idiotic distracting remark about
sunset
a
."
in
in
up
so
a
A
be
ness, effrontery , mendacity , barbarity , the result is
something which in a novel we should condemn as
caricature and to which , we venture
to say , no
history
parallel can
found
writer less gifted than Macaulay
the art
building
begin
climax might have hesitated
slashing and violent
with
sentence
lest those
comparison
others
follow should seem weak
But analysed
this sentence
more than
general statement preparing the mind
and then
starting with the admission that Barère perhaps
205
�THE AUTHOR .
of
,
so
;
in
a
,
it of
.
,
of
?
,
,
is
at
all
,
is
,
.
to
no
is
no
,
, .
as
in -
to
as
as
it
is
he
, -
,
if
be
or
, ,
to
;
of
an
,
if
,
of
a
is
be
by
,
.
.
To be a
is be
to
an
of
, ,
for
up
to
no
a
of
a
in
of
,
to
. ,
,
,
in
or
,
in
,
, in
is
;
is
a
It
,
.
up
.
of
,
of
,
is
-
a
in
;
"
“
to
,
a
It
is
.
he
of
,
"
of is
at
of
,
“
,
a
as
,
.
is
of
a
so
-
a on
-
,
,
,
it
-s
it
;
, ,
it
, -
be
is
's
of
of
.
-
-
a
-
of
to
as
,
,
,
to
go
, .
to be
,
to
as
for
to
--
do
I
;
is
a
;
,
is
a
it
to
,
of
of
no
,
at
in
,
So
.
,
,
we
?
.
In
."
to
as
,
a
its
to
if
"
,
,
-
- to
in
in
,
in
,
is
is
,
to
,
,
!
.
is
, ,
it
a
writing
endured
the art
some
infrequent periods
where somehow
and
there must come those moments
relaxation those
change which shall serve
short intervals
the
keep the faculties alive
fresh stimulus
things
adjust
But
difficult job
fine
balance
where
sure
does
routine and stereotyped order cease
assist and
instead begin
tire
We must observe the rules
and
must break them
the trouble
choose
the fitting moment
and
not know that the true
pass word
this tricky Sesame has yet been found
to
is to
-
a
of
up ;
it
a
,
of
to
of
of
;
it
an
half
hour
Think
the bare statement and
school boy
bare statements
iteration
every turn
essay
think
the author who
introducing
ego
the inevitable
think
Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and
see
the end how feeble
was
fine
thing that
crescendo
course the first time
you met
rouge one like
soul tirring and apt
bugle call
vexing
passed
but later
into
irritation and finally like the bugle call too often
repeated fell still born
the senses
Such
this
vengeance and
depend
dead levelness with
upon
complete
presentation
flatness
not
so
us
it
,
if
we
is
,
!
,
it
in
,
at
a
to
,
of if
to
.
,
,
a
,
of
brings
Variety the third law
literature
really strange and surprising result
For
appear that
now
shall bave been truly
Economy and Climax
faithful
the laws
we
sturdy
shall have followed these principles with
persistence and without ever once kicking over the
traces we shall
the same time have gone far
towards becoming the very worst writers
the
astonisbing
world
Yes
direct contra
building
diction seemingly
the edifice for
knocking down again
the mere pleasure
But
listen
the explanation
When
student bends his mind too intently
pro
one subject
common knowledge that
rapidity and
cess
time the intellect loses
the
power
ready appreciation
and the student grows
stale
also common knowledge
Herbert
Spencer points out that
we hold flower
the
nose for long we become insensible
scent
so
,
,
of
is
to
of
to
a
the explanation and justification
Variety
and there
little
said
its practical use
literature that
not
avoiding
self evident
matter you see
Nothing however good
groove
itself may
served
too often
too regular
order
give only the necessary word the shortest possible
intelligible sentence the cumulative progression
give
On the other hand
events
excellent
paragraph after paragraph
page after page
them
with never
break
the routine
the catalogue
monotony against
perfection
achieve
which
reader could hope
hold
his head
then
the law
concerning
to
,
,
.
shorter the sentence the better
different stimulus
Such
;
.
in
-
as
.
of
,
,
-
of , ,
a
,
a
all
a
be
of
in
of
to
to
.
a to
,
to
a
,
a
, is,
in
of
it or
,
—
to
is
,
of
creating
then the risk
deliberate distraction
only this
And now there
add that what
applies
the paragraph applies also
the sentence
subordinate
The sentence often enough contains
thought
thoughts within the main
series
thought
fact
miniature paragraph
Clearly
then
there must
well observed
sequence
the order
the sentence
the
order
the paragragh
well defined progression
the climax and never under any circumstances
suspension
Subject
too long
the main issue
economy the
this then
for the sake
we move from the flower
the
open drain there
doubt
that we shall smell the drain
the student
translated from his study
the chess board pro
vided
course that
cares for chess there
that the brain will start again
doubt about
working
freshly and
vigorously
ever
Thus
there
second
inference
draw
that whilst
the faculties most certainly collapse
the presence
monotony
their real power remains unimpaired
merely resorting
and they can
set going anew
in
,
is
a
to
of
;
.
in
to
to
it
to
,
;
for
mind would wander from the main issue — the fate
of Hiawatha — and become centred instead on the
scene itself .
So much so , indeed , that the final
lines might seem out of place — in fact,
the
moment almost without meaning
we might have
stop and worry
out for ourselves we might even
have
refer back
the first line
all
find
true connection
the passage
This
the danger
But now
neighbourhood
of
anything but an impediment and a source of weak ness . Supposing that Longfellow , instead of using
only two lines to describe the scene , bad used
twenty , what would happen ? Why , clearly the
flower
the faculty
seems
the other the
dulled
case
the student the mind has become
accomplished
accomplished
that what
with effort less speedily than usual less satisfactorily
Why surely that monotony
What
the inference
enfeebling the faculties and tends
has the knack
make them inoperative
the one case the case
smell has been killed
-
end ! how
deepened
with
is
The
-
little brain was working into a fever .
the mystery and the wonder of it
suspense !
Ah ! you remember ?
Very well, then , we have whittled down the pencil
and come to the lead , for this idea of suspending
the main thought in literature is only that same
pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery though played of course more artistically nowa days for the benefit of those bigger children , the
grown -ups .
But there is danger in it , nevertheless . For ,
just as the slight suspension can prove a source of
strength , the really lengthy suspension is seldom
your
now
re
-
206
�THE AUTHOR .
be a of
,
a
,
;
,
as
,
of
so
.
,
to
,
,
as
by
a
,
,
if
.
it
it
be
a
of
's
it
in
— of
to
an
-
,
a
in
!
as
in
.
,
's
on
it
of
To
, .
,
,
be
it to
?
or his
he
?
of
its
;
of
,
in
a
, . ,
all
is
to
, '
s
all
at
be
be
,
a
in
.
its
to
an
,
of
,
;
in
be
of
,
so
in
do
;
to to
a
at
is
it
,
.
up
-
of
.
a
in
,
of
it
to
;
to
in
to
.
up
,
an
,
,
to
?
be
at
of
,
of
-
,
of
all ,
as
—
.
,
inquired
the vacant eye
Was he out
what
And when after moment
his former friends those gay spark
and
?
back
a
a
Literature
.”
in
of
Success
show
, ,
-
do
I
.
the bent
?
is
a .
,
is
,
in
Principles
.
of
a
— to
an
,
a
The
of
,
of
so
it
,
to
,
so
to
.
,
to
.
*
*
Presently
puzzling
broken man
he stood
over the array
new buildings the strange names
upon the doors the absence
the familiar land
marks which had once meant his home presently
the young men and maidens gathered round him
youth
and
the frivolous way
started
nudging one another and giggling
sight
the
tattered rag bag
Who could this stranger
This quaint old man with the long white beard
,
,
to an
;
a
's ,
of is
of
,
.
of
in
endeavour
for or
be
.
,
it
we
as
,
aim
to
Hence
fulfil
author
shall be
order his mind
train
thought may always
himself that the expression
logical
tend
fall automatically into some sort
intelligible and pleasant phraseology
sequence and
With regard
the latter requisite there
study
ready suggestion
good
that
we should
models
For believe me there
no more con
tagious thing
the world than frequent inter
course with
writer wbo can write
not
the obvious law
is
,
a
practical affairs
The
nowadays mnst always
understand
anything
accomplish
with the least possible
expenditure
effort
This
the safeguard
many achieve
against
overstrain
the secret
ments
the short period
life and therefore
against the accepted view
-
. ill
. .
,
of
-
in
,
business and
of a
wasting
setting
wholly
wearisome and time
labour saving age all
good
its finished state
least
commence
ment
the right direction
and
have gone
far
have left little enough
the final
polishing
regard
variety
And just one more thing
language
We have considered its application
applies equally
we may well believe that
the
thought itself that the character
the thought
shall not remain
one groove for too long period
Rip
You remember
the home coming
Van
Winkle
He had been asleep for twenty years
the Katskill Mountains and then awaking he
trudged
back
his native village
old and
?
of
of
it
in
is re
- a
a
.
,
is
The disentangling
and
expressioned
composition
.
to
“
I
an
, ,
to is
—
,
an to ;
,
In
80
.
by
simplest fashion
too
honest
back
time and again
the laws
Economy and Climax
that
author shall
submit his spontaneous
effort
the test
those
conditions and never pass
until the conditions
have been fulfilled
But even this
sense unsatisfactory
the
reference
seems inevitable
has assayed the worth
own material and instinctively
whether he will
not the trifles must drop into the background and
the features
real consequence stand prominently
forward
And though this may not
order
to in
.
,
.
”
?
think
is
;
,
?
is
of
Sincerity
.
a its
,
to
,
cardinal principle
as
. ;
of
,
,
I
to
be
be
it
great
to
a
be
to
is
of a
be
,
,
.
—
is
at
,
no
is
system
,
.
of
be
to
—
which brings about
ask you will adopt
downfall
for
which
likely
Clearly
lead
confusion
none
There must
order that
essential
Then can
obtained whilst abandoning ourselves
the
author
,
of
no
,
is
'
,
.”
of
to
be
to
,
in
is In
is
,
It
proposition
what
the ear
orderly pre
And for the other condition
sentation
the thought
seems that this must
spring primarily from clear vision
the author
explain he must first have understood
part
fog but with
And mark you
not vaguely
each detail sharply outlined
his own sight and
with
illustrative value distinctly set forth
He
thought
picture
has
which some things
thought
matter more others less but
which
nothing must
blurred
Need we doubt then
that
author business before ever he puts pen
paper
sure
himself
sure
aright
that he sees the finished picture and sees
painting
too through
the processes
And then
Then
the practical consequence
in
in
is to
It
"
:-
?
"
in
secured
And
answer he says
for
obey the great cardinal principle
the writer
Sincerity and
express himself
brave enough
his own way
Lewes idea
course
that
man can speak
straight from
the heart and speak montonously
the moment the meaning
the impetuosity
blurted out anyhow and with words scarcely
weighed and thoughts but indifferently
considered
monotony ceases
possible
There may
tangle
good
there generally
and
deal
Variety too
confusion but
least there must
likely
quarrel with the contention
and
one
just the very completeness
however
this
,
-
,
is
“
, ,
.
, ",
.*
“
-
of
,
of
,
a
,
its
,
is
sideration and here
method which
whatever
demerits will nevertheless compel more often
than not the accomplishment
the end
view
Variety
Style
The suggestion comes from
variety
Lewes
How
he asks
be
mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate
him
or that we should do so if we could , but that ,
process
time and after fashion something
may
the master
charm
but
shadow
will fall inevitably upon the student like
blessing
Under such circumstances
will
slowly none the
found the habit modifies and
less surely
takes
smoother turn
and
the
vocabulary widens day
day
the niceties
expression grow
familiar with experience
will
the appropriate word come more promptly
hand
and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly
heof
-
,
,
,
.
to
,
-
is
,
fix
see
Still , where the aim is at the practical, it does
up the sponge too readily .
not do to throw
As
upon the definite border line
we
we cannot
Very well then
that
certain
abandon the
precise turn
the more general the broader con
207
�THE AUTHOR .
208
'
us
,
its
of
,
at
,
no I
,
in
,
it
,
I .
be
be
to
,
, 's
be of
as
to
a
of
am
.
I
is
to
's
,
of
,
of
to in
.
I
of
to
,
us
of
.
ill
-
of
is
.
on
”
to
“
”
by it
in has ,
.
Is
"
“
in
"
”
?
“
to
an
.
,
of
of
which
they
may
enter
, .
Sir
,
the
FRESHFIELD
II
.
.
W
,
am
I
with
into
.
women
by
for
interest the utterances
Ward
with regard
the
many
Committee
She deplores
that the unfortunate method
to
with
its
of
Academic
occasions
have read
Humphry
on
Mrs
.
of
by
. I
.
to
by
so
a
, of
.
at
,
.
if
to
door
.
to
of in
of
to
,
.
to
a
by
at
,
,
to
to
,
,
in
the action
our Committee
this business
On the contrary
open
the Committee has done its best
leave
COMMITTEE
of
It
of
,
is
,
it
-
co
an
as
I
up
dignity
Management
SIR
on
the
game
the bad behaviour
our
dawned slowly
her
This
way
grave slights
which
and
indignities generally strike their victims
not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived
false dawn
When real daylight reaches her
appreciate
she will probably
that her sex
slighted
subjected
neither been
nor
by
all .
,
in
Miss Toplis tells
Committee
hardly
the
DOUGLAS
SIR
must confess
some surprise that you
you
have published the letter addressed
Miss Toplis
the absence
women from
the
,
I
the
even
understand
rules
which
timed examples have been
given
lately by ladies from whom we might have
hoped for better things
in
,
fill
to
of
,
THE ACADEMIC
my mind
play
honour and without unseemly disputes
coveted dignity
Yours obediently
.)
be
CORRESPONDENCE
not only
affairs but
“
in
;
;
be
of
.
,
is
of
's
(
To
the conduct
us ,
at
of
of
of
it
,
,
is
it
,
of
,
.
contains
have
incapacity
”
an
.
to to
,
in
it
to
.
,
of of
*
to
respect
a
, .
of
,
to
,
in
.
is
;
of
“
”,
us
up
To
if
,
or
,
only given verbatim
This scene
course
Rip Van Winkle
concluding
remark which
the whole point
continued
of
,
of
,
in
in
; of
of
,
,
let
tears
sum
then there are the two leading
principles
economy and climax
and the third
principle
variety which controls the other two
transposed
you please
the position may
But anyway
the suitable harmonising
good writing and the
three that makes the basis
first trouble
all writers
apparent
in
to
,
to
in
,
of
by
is
,
an
of
of no
to
the eyes with
reluctant witnesses
its
”
*
.
of
,
to
it
as
, ,
of
I
,
do
be
in
.
to
a
of
is
,
at
,
Rip
clients that
their cause
not more successful they
have largely themselves
thank
not now
referring
the too notorious exhibitions
intem
perate conduct and
language
petulance and
the followers
the women movement
silliness
which their friends have been recently the
“
! !
it
“
's
,
he
,
”
So .
,
,
”
!
's
do
,
-s
in
It
active
state
That the home
any
Van Winkle
sad enough
time
one will dispute
but
needs the magic
wand
the artist that little touch
antithesis
opposition
the end
that
two thoughts
which are the reverse
each
other
some
just
prominent trait
emphasise the sadness
just
just
grip the real truth
to
their most
coming
practical difficulty
vacancies there can
Speaking for myself
this course being followed
may
interested outsider
trust
and
without delay
may however
one who some years ago gave
not unimportant post for the sake
women
claim
admission
scientific society
allowed
perhaps
take this opportunity
warn my former
a
“
. -
,
!
!
of
at
,
for
,
“
“
to
I
of
the situation lies wholly
the use
contrast
grave from the
the sudden change from gay
humorous
the pathetic
and
the certain
exaggeration
effect which results
from
the
unexpected transformation
the point
view
open air
like the first breath
the invalid
the tonic
fresh idea
and the mind startled
responds with
and stirred
the surprise
alacrity and magnifies the picture
unaccustomed
thought
This then
the work of variation
energetic capacity
create
the reader and
insight and appreciation
stimulate his powers
on did
Academic Committee
seemed
most
when the question was mooted that the better and
carry out
important and
less contentious way
possibly
step
controversial
would be
the
option
the Academic Committee itself
first lady members
Since
dozen
vacant seats
were left
the disposal
the nominated members
present
and there are
believe
least ten
like the rest and buried these nineteen
Rip
Then
Van
Winkle laughed too
That funny
said
that damned funny
damned funny nearly breaks my poor old heart
There may
more affecting incidents than this
be found
fiction but
not know
them
any other which strikes more
not know
straight
surely more rapidly more directly
the
heart trings
And
seems
me the strength
of
course
years
in in
a
first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal
Society of Literature without the editorial note ,
which , I venture to think , the occasion might have
suggested .
The Committee
the Authors Society
not
true express any formal opinion
the question
the inclusion
women
the
his
with whom he had been wont to drink and make
merry in other days , the laugh burst out openly .
“ Dead ! " they cried .
“ Dead ! the whole drunken
lot of them ! "
And when , a little later , he asked
them
wife they held their sides
merri
ment and the answer came back
him
shout
Why
Gretchen
Old
Gretchen
dead
�THE AUTHOR .
to
is
I
.
of
be
,
to
a
,
"
is
to
of .
to
as
a
-
of
as
if
.
a
of
,
on
a
?
as
to
I
,
,
to
.
-o
.
;
to
of
,
of
he
be
a
to
an
,
,
aa
pl
a
,
if
a
no .
in
of
,
he
is
it
,
in
;
of
be
If
And
.
of
am
the society
suggesting
would
.
-
to
,
it
is
infinite labour and much thinking
the first and most important step towards
organisation
operation
and
All accom
co
real
I
plishment that
entail
to
if
so
.
. It
be
is
it
;
to
is
to
it
of
on
.
in
,
to
,
—
,
in
a
be
worth while
difficult
cannot
done
moment but
can
done
There
are born reactionaries
even amongst dramatists
hopeless pessimists
content
let things slide
fearful lest change should bring tyranny
its
wake
Such people have always been the brakes
the wheel
human progress
But
seems
me that
the society
is
.
a is
to
,
it
if
of
its
.
,
.
under the banner
the scheme that
my mind
.
5
to
be of
,
it
If
?
a
and
would
obtain businesslike
treatment
and
courtesy
they are
But
stand together they
must
although
in
is
a
do
-
a
a
success
upon
do .
so
;
10
—
to
is
to
it of
if
to
if
us
;
; us
it
to
a
,
. an
to
as so
a
,
,
of
.
,
is
—
to
be
to
diseased
time limit
should
considered then that
has
accepted that play and that
liable for
sum
royalties
advance
connection with that play
dramatists would stand together they would
longer
the victims
abuses they could demand
-
.
“
. ,
is
in
,
a
of
co
can
if .
:
do
. .
F
be
agreed
him
DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY
incapable
The average dramatist
after his own financial interests
he
agent and pays him
employs
per cent
commission
But
seems
me that what the
agents are doing the Society
Authors
represent
officially
become
necessity
the inducements
come
are
obvious that not
be
member
not
exist
dramatist
could
much better
purely commercial point
And
from
view
why does the society philosophically
accept the
large portion
fact that
these commissions
might with
little trouble
diverted
own
charged only
per cent for
bank account
collecting
royalties and
drafting
contracts
its
increased income would more
than balance its
increased expenditure
SIR
looking
most
Certain
and every dramatist should demand
percentage and certain
minimum
recognised conditions
which should be
one
manager having requested
that
author
play keeps that play beyond
send
certain
send him
dramatist
,
to
.
)
-
to
of
to
,
a
:
to
,
to
be
,
in
is
on a
is
of
in
.
,
an
,
POLLOCK
yet the
-
.
to
,
is
,
as
so
's
in
-
very careful
an
,
I
of
of
a
of
to
at
(
,
,
eren then they should
written
the dramatists
But
theatre
organised body went out
strike what would
commercial enterprise
the theatre
become
Personally
cannot understand the selfishness
organisa
the individual dramatist who objects
peration
Whatever consideration he
tion and
his own interests he still owes some
owes
Naturally
and rightly
his profession
those
larger
standing
fees than
can
demand
dramatists
but any
win
those who still have their spurs
of
a
have always understood that
being fully respon
anonymous
articles
editor
As
alter them
entitled
sible for the contents
courtesy and prudence he will consult
matter
practicable
the case
But
far
the writer
signed contributions
editor except with the
consent may only correct manifest errors
writer
spelling and punctuation and
conformity
see
objectionable
require
omitted
matter
need
pub
really
limited refusal
case
but this
Publishers
not
the same footing
lisb which
and proof readers ought not
interfere except
flagrant error which has
emergency
stop
happen
but
escaped the author
such things
long experience
an
.
or
."
I
.
.
its
in
."
,
's
an
's
an
to
is
a
an
ful working
no
“
,
-
as "
in
inform
the author could have
exeunt
before their names
Managers cannot exist without plays
payment
author
the person
whom
grudged
box office famine
times
managers look upon him
kind
being totally unnecessary
the
parasite
-
'
IN
ALTERATIONS
AUTHORS MANUSCRIPTS
Surely the statement that
editor
right
publisher has
MS
author
alter
the April issue
too wide
literal terms
agree
signed work
and
author
Read
pretty
through
editor
and
contributor
Both
SIR
:
to
,
.
,
INTERESTED
he
for
am
-
?
's
Yours truly ONE
,
of
the com
of
favour
in
the public the best argument
abolition
mittee
formances
but how
know that
has not
serenty
given
And there
that very fruitful
source
income
the Stock Company
America
permission
perform
play together with the
prompt copy
that play had
obtained from
representative
the society
authorised
those
managers who perform
plays
and those agents
forget
who lease plays for stock work and
?
of
it
in
an
in
its
it
Is
give
advancement
would
the public the best
argument for the abolition of the House of Lords .
possible that the Royal Society
Literature
bas pursued this peculiar method
election
may give
Academic Committee
order that
—
The
this
said
to
Prime Minister .
, hoped that
a certain
of
Minister , it was
Prime
's
on the advice
of
the profession , and from the public generally .
A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage
If my play is pirated , I instruct my agent to
sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate
chasing annoys him , because , as likely as not, he is
chasing a future client , and your agent cannot
afford to offend managers .
All managers are
honest , but some are absent -minded . The manager
who produces my play in New Zealand or India on
a royalty basis sends me returns
seventeen per
;
of the trust which
other members of
to have from
of
the way
in
a body
If
will stand
ought
election
such
209
�THE AUTHOR .
.)
9
is
)
to
an be
be
to
.
.
I
's
is
1
,
a
at
;
or
,
it of
or
,
a
to
a
,
he
as
?
is
,
to
an ,
on of
of
;
to
to
to
;
at
's
to
.
to
do
,
to
I
,
;
a
-
to is
in
to
a
in
be
he ,
,
in
to
a
to
an
to
or
.
in
to
,
it of It
(
.
to
I
an .
.
If
in
.
-
in
in
,
.
It
'
of
I . '
in
]
a !
,
to (
or
a
as
"
to
prices naturally
From work
was pleasing
very sane and proper
find that she Madame Audoux had
curiosity
prices and conditions
England
After
equally
had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed
English
proper
annoyance
and
that
the
at
the
fact
sane and
American rights
Marie Claire had been sold outright
for
ridiculous sum
She told me the exact sum
was
forget which
either £16
£20
the success
the
England
book
America equals its success
and
will
who knows the market
trusts his wealth
agent with greater confidence
literature
than he would entrust his earnings
stock
broker
his legal business
solicitor
with
many cases
fatal results
The agent
order
wholly
save himself trouble gives advice which
unsatisfactory
spend
lest
should
asked
obtaining
more
time and energy
sounder
agreement
This refers not only
the rights
England but also
placed
the rights
America
person
of
to
,
he
:
,
has had with
that work
After
their conversation
of of
which
”
“
on
“
of
a
an
”
of
5
,
. ,
”
of in
",
to
of
“
”
,
by
“
,
in
,
—
be
“
of
interview
Madame Audoux the author
recording the commencement
Jacob Topson
continues
to
.
,
Rights
(?
)
MINOR
SIR
The following paragraph from the weekly
literary causerie
Books and Persons
London
and Paris
Jacob Tonson
The New Age
your readers
may
interest
some
having stated that
Jacob Tonson
000 copies
the English translation
Marie Claire were
publication
goes
sold within
week
describe
is
"
“
's
,
a
,
in
A
.
DRAMATIST
,
Yours truly
an
is
an
,
(
'
SIR
--
ofof
worthy
is
it
I
,
think
AGENTS
Through
long and varied experience
have found that the author agent rather than the
author himself ruins the prospects of the minor
constantly
author
The Society
Authors
dinning into the ears
its members that they
should not write under
certain price per
000
periodical contributions that they should
words
subsequent books
not publish their first
their
own expense and
think that many authors have
wisely and
their benefit followed the advice that
has been given them
But what are they
sign con
when the author agent advises them
sign
tracts
ruinons rates
contracts giving
sign
all their minor rights
the publisher
contracts
for the payment
sums towards the
production
their books
for the production
their books
deferred royalty which when
microscopically
The author
small
does come
goes
agent being ignorant himself
.
a
,
;
.
but
,
,
(
,
AUTHORS
;
of
to
a of
is
of
consideration
fees
suggestion
.
to
all
a
the collection
only
This
,
an
."
,
no is
to
.
of
,
of
,
expert
would seem then that the
who
good enough
assure the author that his foreign
rights are too trifling
and translation
worth
bothering about
and
had therefore better
entrusted
the said expert
sole
care
individual whose activities are not confined
this
side
the Channel
Yours faithfully WARD MUIR
so
of
I
to
-
as
a
,
of
or
,
in
—
of
on
in
,
or
it
a
,
it
if
by ,
brought no accusation of any kind against anybody .
agreement and
absolute sale
absolute sale
matter how the financial consequences
may
thereof
work out
New Age March
that
An agreement
It
to
are
a
be
;
to
be
dramatists as a body ; if the induce
greater than the
ments to come in
stay out the Dramatic Sub Com
temptations
doing
very usefulwork both for the
mittee would
body
individual dramatist and for dramatists
during the coming year
would draft
scheme
which
could either shunt the agent and take his
place
appoint certain agents
various places
who would act solely through and
behalf
the
Society
experience discretion
Authors men
and integrity who could keep
touch through the
theatrical papers
other sources with the move
managers
ments and productions
all classes
safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised
and
performances
his work
thus making itself not
only
luxury
the individual dramatist but
necessity
dramatists
while the extra expense
involved could be met by the percentage charged on
represent
of
210
it
,
he to
if
in
.
20
to
.
15
be
,
,
to
is
of
.
,
.
A
,
.
it
a
,
or
or
an
.
to
's
a
,
in or
I
.
's ',
on
,
I
)
.
. to
am
.
I
is
,
.
(
up
.
,
of
didon
's
of
I
',
of
in
"
,
:
”
an
's
.
2
.)
in
to
an
.
to
is
.
'
ofs
,
,
to
is
isa
),
it
I
(
.”
It
“
In
and other countries
fact
has almost become
impossible
persuade
agent
obtain the
American rights for his client
The result
the
long run would be much better for the author
fair
add that
his next week causerie
pay
agent
per cent
per cent
published
following
Jacob
Tonson
the
could be quite sure that the agent would conscien
paragraph
tiously fight through his contracts with publisher
spcaking
Last week
Marie Claire
said that
editor but then the question would always
the author was not getting the author
share
the profits
dispute whether by increasing the percentage
and that
Marie Claire
the very successful sale
Theyou increase the efficiency
general rule
not know who was getting the author
share
As
publishers
Chapman and Hall have satisfied me
Messrs
body
when
author
authors has estab
paying
quite proper royalties
that they are
the circulation
lished his
their price
difficult
beat the
very glad
ten thousand copies
date
make
Chapman
Price down again
contract
and
Hall
Messrs
known this fact
however
not with the author direct
need not say
Yours truly
LITERARY WATCHER
probably surpass
profits under
proper
author
agreement should be the
upwards
getting
£800
Who
these profits
cannot say but the author
not getting
them
New Age March
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
vii
AUTHORS wishing
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
147
Strand
Authors
to
.
.
St
.,
SHORTHAND
TRANSLATIONS
DUPLICATINO
.
.
E
,
43
HOWARD
,
.
|
,
MISS
Special Announcement
Many would be Competitors
London
TYPEWRITING
First Class work only
Wolverhampton
Tel 1414 Padd
,
Recommended
Paddington
W
,
DORKING
.
'
,
carefully
per
Work executed
REFERENCES
,
.
.
&
.
G
W
,
Avondale Road
.
10d
HAZELGROVE
Newdigate
Intelligent
miss Jolly
.
'
.
S
.
E
MURDOCH
,
,
Glenfairlie
;
1,
.
.C '
.
.
'S
1,
.
of
Miss
from
!
,
.
W
.
to
8d
,
'
General Copying
and
per
rates from
000 words
Society
member
the Authors
at
by
a
typed
MSS
copied
price
TYPEWRITING
careful work
TYPEWRITING
Authors
MSS .
sending
accurately
000 words
carbon copies third
with secrecy and despatch
of
'
,
2
INN
MSS . and advise ( free).
Authors MSS
Literary Work
all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors interests
Twenty years experience
first
,
pleased
TYPEWRITING
ALLIANCE
consider and place MSS
CLEMENT
will be
who
Please write before
.
'
THE AUTHORS
Are prepared
LONDON
ROAD
. .,
E C
consider
to
1893 ),
,
,
2232
HAMMERSMITH
Co.,
&
W
London ,
SIKES and SIKES ,
( Established
to
Ltd ., Publishers , 12, Paternoster Row
. REFERENCES .
APPLICATION
H
TERMS ON
.
FULL
invited
are
LYNWOOD
communicate with
Typewriting .
Facsimile
M -
Duplicating .
Documents.
Publishing
ments for
Authors' MSS. 16. 1, 000 words ; over 40 , 000 , 10d .
EducatedOperators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines .
Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal , General and Commercial
make arrange
to
's
&
.
.
.
I
,
.
-
will
copy
.
a
,
of
£1
,
1
-,
/-
1
.O
.
of
WRITE AT
ONCE
.
Authors
.”
of
of
am
work
Albans Herts
.
Woodstock Road
,
Homefield
my
,
St
.
,
HERBERT CÆSAR
the way you type
.”
always delighted with
,
“
.
C
am
I
writes
I
Another
Carbon
OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG
my numerous testimonials for Members
the Society
especially pleased with your work
"
of
One
THIS
promise
words
000
!
HESITATE
'T
DON
!
ABSOLUTE
monthly
together with
instalments
perfectly correct type written
SECRECY GUARANTEED
in
000
you
per
a
(
return
for 101
the rate
)
.
3d
, at
.
undertake
to
,
to
pay the balance
Duplicate
per
P
will send your MS and
you
1
If
A
REMARKABLE OFFER
!
to
at
£1
,
-
in
Stoughton
Messrs Hodder
new
Competition
entering
simply be
prevented
000 Novel
are
from
cause they cannot
once spare the money
have their MS typed
�vii
ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels
Great Russell
THE BEST
.
,
.
, .
.
,
),
,
'
.dayd
per
,
10
/
6
to
.
on
."
,
.”
,
/.
1
,
2
.
,
1
/
-
,
1
;
,
1
.
:
am
a
I
)
:
“
(E
." .
."
.
.
.
.
of
to
)
:
"
, I
be
,
Road
,
.
:
“
.
,
Isle,
'
,
L L'
.
ST
.
better
of
on
of
for
do
to
and
.
.
black
.
INCORPORATED
)
AUTHORS
(
,
SOCIETY
Antrim
.
,
HOPKINS
OF
,
.
books
chance
Cushendall Co
THE
,
, by
.
.
to
,
.,
,
them for
London
M
.
.
I
MISS
Glenville
and Published
Bouverie Street
10
at
,
Co
.
&
LD
A
acceptance
Also
work
white
."
.
R
,
MIDDLESEX
writers
for children
E
.C
1
on
,
/.
1
.
,
AGNEW
could not
two specimen coloured
illustrations
,
,
M
.
-
by
BRADBURY
HORNE
DRAYTON
JOHN
Willing
appli
.
M
.
R
.
“
Printed
WEST
The work
Isle DimondRoad
Southampton
BitternePark
toimenes
ILLUSTRATOR
ONE OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS
Miss
HORNE bas typed for me literary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work
MISS
ESQ
,
000
LOUIS
cation
ESKDALE
816
:
,
,
.
.
of
work
words
.'
.
."
done
Plays and General
specimen
copies
000
Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
extremely
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be treasuretrore
you
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have nevermet
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude
,
.
9d per
words
to
,
.,
,
,
,
from
000
covered
and
:
“
I
.'
of
,
.
&
.
'
in
duplicate
.
;
copied
ruled
RICHARD PRYCE
TYPEWRITING
List and
Plays
. . .
. E
.
.
.
It
is
, .
to
,
.c
.
,
W
,
,
LD
Strand LONDON
YORK
NEW
9d
,
.
;
.
&
,
.
P
.
A
Story work
or
.
.
AGENCY
64
words
Copying
London
London
.
000
PLAYWRIGHTS
WIENER
Authors MSS
Hote
application
Thackeray
Bookcraft
(
per
Special facilities for placing work
every description
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
BUILDING
Table
,
1 .C
,
E
,
1s
.
.
from
French and German
typewritten
English
MSS accurately copied
trans
lations supplied
References kindly permitted
Messrs
Literary Agents Hastings House
Watt
Son
Telephone 8464 Central
Norfolk Street Strand
AND TRIBUNE
6
/=
Testimonials
and
—
" —
"
.
,
S
.W
,
,
.)
(
'
copied
carefully
AUTHORS
from
Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray
Hotel
,
LONDON
Duplicate copies third price
words
from
Typewriting Office
LUDGATE HILL
35
.
Established 1883
Authors
MSS
to
,
.
Full Tariff
Attendance
,
Bedroom
Breakfast and Dinner
Kingsley Hotel
MRS GILL
.
on
.
for
.
,
Road
,
,
Loughborough
single
,
Inclusive Charge
MISS RALLING
176
including attendance
3
/
6
!
Playwrights
&
c
Houses
,
. ,
.
of
.
,
,
Clergymen
Bedrooms
ORDER NOW
TRIAL
A
SEND ME
.
,
.
. I
'
I
by
IS
MY BEST REFERENCE
work for Authors
Business
London
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
and Spacious Dining
Billiard
Fireproof Floors
and Smoking Rooms
Perfect Sanita
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
have executed has been followed
Repeats
have many Testimonials fromMembers
the
Authors Society
MY WORK
I
CHARGES
LOW
.
-
AT
Hart Street Bloomsbury Square
bands
.
as
well
HIGH CLASS WORK
Every Order
.
a
KINGSLEY HOTEL
TYPED BADLY
BRAINS
as .
GOOD WORK
II USE
,
Near the British Museum
,
—
the same
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands
better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
London
Street
(
always
is
work
THACKERAY HOTEL
.
WITH
My
.
the British Museum
.
|
TYPEWRITING
WITH
BRAINS
Opposite
.
Central London
in
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-05-01
Volume
21
Issue
8
Pages
Page range in volume
183–210
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110501
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXI.- No. 8.
MAY 1, 1911.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
РАОЕ
198
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
The Meeting of Dramatists.
Books published by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
PAGR
183
183
183
184
185
187
191
193
195
196
198
198
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Modern Novel a
Style in Literature
Correspondence ...
199
199
199
199
199
199
200
201
202
208
Publishers need not preserve Pseudonymity (U.S.A.)
Warnings to the Producers of Books
How to Use the Society
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18.
2. The Author Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 13. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright. Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
(All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 182 (#248) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No. : 314 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AVE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
J. M. BARRIE.
(BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT.
SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDER.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET').
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING,
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. | HENRY JAMES.
The Right Hon. TRE LORD BORGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
HALL CAINE.
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
EGERTON CASTLK, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8,
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.8.A.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SHAW).
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
THE RIGHT HON. THE LOBD CURZON AYLMER MAUDE.
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R. SIMs.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIA STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMENS CARR.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
RUDOLPH BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
| CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CECIL RALEIGH.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
H. A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
THE Hon. JoAN COLLIER,
Sir W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOK & Co., 36, Lincolu's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.J
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres.
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATB, 8.W.
## p. 182 (#249) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
-PLAYS
Mr. Forbes Dawson
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' continuous experience of the stage in every class of theatre, and every
class of play in all parts of the world.
Late of:—The Theatre Royal, Haymarket, Prince of Wales', Vaudeville, Gaiety, Comedy, Wyndham's,
the new and old Strand, the Playhouse (late Avenue), Terry's, and the Adelphi.
MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION.
Author of many plays produced in Great Britain and America.
Adapter of several Novels to the Stage.
Gives Practical Advice upon Plays.
Dramatises Books and Short Stories.
NO THEORIES.
No charge for reading and giving a practical report on a play.
MR. FORBES DAWSON is qualified to advise upon play construction and stage craft, having gone through a practical
training-not upon the London stage only-but also in the hard and varied mill of the provinces, and the dramatic
stock companies in the Canadas, California, and the United States of America.
ADDRESS: 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
ESTABLISHED)
(XVIII. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
"Feeding and Management
in Infancy.”
By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B.
Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO
FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c.
Stiff Paper Cover, 6d.; Cloth, ls.
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.
## p. 182 (#250) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
A MAGAZINE DE LUXE FOR BOOK READERS.
We wish every reader of these lines to
become a reader of "THE BOOKMAN.”
If you are not acquainted with “THE
BOOKMAN," will you kindly send a
post-card to the publishers for a specimen
copy, which will gladly be forwarded to
all readers of “THE AUTHOR."
“THE BOOKMAN” makes appeal to
everyone who is interested in the literature
of the day. "THE BOOKMAN” is
not a dry-as-dust magazine for specialists.
Every line and every picture it contains
are of peculiar interest to the great and
ever-increasing public that delights in
books.
“THE BOOKMAN" is the periodical
for those who want to keep in touch with
the books most worth reading, and with
the authors most worth knowing.
"THE BOOKMAN” contains each
month, besides a separately mounted plate
portrait, an article on some prominent
author of the day, written by an eminent
critic and magnificently illustrated through-
out. There are also papers on topics of
literary interest by well-known writers,
reviews of the best new books by the first
authorities, and several pages of the
freshest literary news. “THE BOOK-
MAN” thus fulfils, in a manner never
before attempted, the requirements of the
great book-loving public.
“THE BOOKMAN” is edited by
Sir W. ROBERTSON NIcoll, and is pub-
lished on the first of each month, price 6d.
net.
Ist of each month.
Published on the
Illustrated,
1st of each month.
Price 6d, net
Edited by Sir W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, M.A., LL.D.
THE BOOKMAN.
To Messrs. HODDER & STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, London.
I enclose 8/- in payment of a yearly subscription to "THE BOOKMAN.” Please forward the comes
regularly and post free to the following address, commencing with the ..................issue.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Name.....
Address.........
Date...
Subscription Terms: Post free, 8/- per annum.
HODDER & STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, LONDON, E.C.
£1
Hodder & Stoughton's
£1,000 PRIZE NOVEL
:: COMPETITION. ::
Miss Beatrice Harraden, Sir W. Robertson Nicoll, and Clement Shorter.
OPEN TO ALL AUTHORS.
ADJUDICATORS:-
Full particulars on application to HODDER & STOUGHTON (Prize Novel
Competition), St. Paul's House, Warwick Square, London, E.C,
## p. 182 (#251) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
EVERY MAN HIS OWN BINDER.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
The Belmont
Mechanical Binder
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures
Illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ;
Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for
£3 58. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia;
magnificent photographic enlargements of the
illustrations from that well-known work of
Coral, etc. ; published £4 48. net, for £1 98. 6d.
The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine;
an international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities of
Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published
20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7
10s. Random Recollections of a Publisher,
by WM. TINSLEY ; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218., for
58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels,
all nearly new and in good condition, for 78. 6d.
Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank,
Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co.,
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
(SYMON'S PATENT).
FULL PROSPECTUS AND PRICES
FREE ON APPLICATION.
J. F. BELMONT & CO.,
29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
per 1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.
To Authors and Journalists.
GENEALOGY AND
TOPOGRAPHY.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Searches undertaken among Public Records, Wills,
Parish Registers, etc.
M., c/o J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQ., LONDON, E.C.
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.
Novel and Story Work .. 9d, per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-
General Copying .. .. 1/
1 1
Plays, ruled .. .. .. 11 " "
Specimens and Price List on application.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD,
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over bis competitors."
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send you work com®
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous
" How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 6s. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 182 (#252) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents.
lou
0000000000
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and
Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and
Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very
favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert
knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS, with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of
this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON.
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser
for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal
Colonne in “ Dante” with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ;
and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced “The Bonnie Briar Rose" at
the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He
also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when
Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one-
act sketch “The Touch of the Child."
Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and
experience.
Write for terms to-
Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
000
oooo
Du
000000000... INICO 0000000000
000000000www
.wooo0000000
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists." - Daily Graphic.
Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net.
SMITH & Sox, Renfield Street, GLASGOW.
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911)
WILLIAM THOMSON
(LORD KELVIN).
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy.
By DAVID WILSON.
Crown 8vo.]
Price 6s. net.
[970 pages.
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS: - Authors' Directory;
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators;
Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian
Periodicals (with a classified index and full
particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ;
Publishers (British and Foreign); Literary Societies
and Clubs; A classified list of cheap reprints (95
different series), etc., etc.
Opinions of Authors :-“Many thanks for the help which the
Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to
authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."'_“I
ng you how great a help the book is
to me as an author and as a working journalist."
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
The Author.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.
By DAVID WILSON.
METHUEN & Co., 6-
Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a
step further ... by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry."
Guardian.--"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport."
Pall Mall Gazette.--" Captivating and engrossing."
Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet."
Morning Post." Delightfully sympathetic... Noth-
ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo,
from the monkey to the elephant."
Humanitarian.--"We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book.”
Authors are invited to send their names
and particulars of their publications to
the Editor for insertion in the next issue,
notice of which will be sent them in due
course,
Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
## p. 183 (#253) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXI.-No. 8.
May 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
I signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
LROM time to time members of the Society
T desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
THE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages bave been added at the
## p. 184 (#254) ############################################
184
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . .
Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest ..
Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) .
Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs.
. .
March 9, Boughton, Rutland .
March 10, Somers, John . . .
April 6, Rawlings, Burford . ;
April 11, Wicks, Mark
nicks, Mark . . .
£ s. d.
0 5 0
0 10 6
1 1
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 10 6
0 5 0
THE PENSION FUND.
.
· ·
.
· ·
.
· ·
.
·
.
·
en coworoc Ener
· ·
ON February 1, the trustees of the Pension
U Fund of the society-after the secretary
had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols.
The amount purchased at the present price is
£312 1.8. 4d.
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 19s. 4d.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
gear to declare another pension in case any im.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 24%..............................
.........£1,312 18 4
Local Loans ...............
... 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ......... 291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .....................
250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates .... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Stock ............................. 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock.........
228 0 0
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 22% Stock,
1927-57 ..........
... 438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919–49 .........
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938........... .... 198 3 8
.
· · ·
·
...
· ·
· ·
·
Donations.
1911.
Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . 050
Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J.
0 5 U
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. .
1 1
Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady .
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K.
Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. .
. . . 1 1 6
Jan. 5, W.
;
. .
. . . 0 10 0
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0
Jan. 5, S. F. G. . . .
Jan. 6, Blake, J. P...
lake, J. P. . . . . 1 1 0
Jan. 7, Douglas, James A..
Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman .
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . () 10 0
Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. . . 3 3 0
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
. 0 5
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G... 1 1 0
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J.
Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida
. 0 5 0
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev.C.J. 1 1 0
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C...
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . . 05 0
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec . . 1 1 0
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. , .
Feb. 13. Machen, Arthur ..
. 0 10 0
Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady ..
• 2 2 0
Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Rita) . 2 0 0
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
: 010 0
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
.. 1 1 0
March 9, Hardy, Harold . .
• 0 10 0
March 9, Hutton, E. . .
. 0 5 0
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
• 0 5 0
March 16, Ward, Dudley.
0 10 6
March 30, Coke, Desmond .
April 1, The XX Pen Club
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . 0 5 0
April 7, Henry, Miss Alice. .
April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . . 2 2 0
April 11, Robins, Miss Alice
April 20, MacEwan, Miss.
10
April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. 5 5 0
April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . 1 1 0
April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0
April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace . . 0 10 0.
· ·
· · ·
·
བྱr ༤
Total ............. .. £4,377 19 4
··············
£
$. d.
Subscriptions.
1911.
Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E.
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna . .
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May .
Feb. 11, Cannap, Gilbert . .
0 5
1 1
0 5
( 5
0 10
0
0
0
.
.
.
.
6
## p. 185 (#255) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
185
COMMITTEE NOTES.
and, in short, did not think anything more could
be done by a professional auditor than he had
done already. The committee decided, in these
circumstances, that it would be a waste of money
to send in a professional auditor.
M HE April meeting of the Committee of The next question related to the infringement of
I Management of the Society of Authors was the copyright of a member's work--work dealing
held on Monday, April 3, at 4 p.m.
with a technical subject by the publication of
This was the first meeting after the Committee another book of a similar character. The solicitor
Election for 1911. The present Committee of reported that as far as he had been able to look
Management consists of the following:—Sir Alfred into the matter the infringement seemed clear, and
Bateman, K.C.M.G., Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Mrs. that a breach of copyright had been committed.
E. Nesbit Bland, J. W. Comyns Carr, Maurice The committee decided to support the action for
Hewlett, W. W. Jacobs, Aylmer Maude, Arthur the member, taking the case through the courts if
Rackham, G. Bernard Shaw, S. Squire Sprigge, necessary. A case of infringement of the dramatic
M.D., Francis Storr, Sidney Webb.
rights of one of the members by a performance of
The first business before the Committee of his play in India was next discussed, and the
Management was to elect a chairman for the secretary was instructed to place the matter in the
carrent year. Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, who did so hands of the Indian solicitors of the society.
much in the early days of the society under Sir The committee then discussed a dispute affecting
Walter Besant's chairmanship, was, on the pro- some contributors to a magazine, and a paragraph
posal of Sir Alfred Bateman, seconded by Mr. dealing with the matter will be found elsewhere in
Bernard Shaw, and supported by Mr. Francis this issue of The Author. The magazine referred
Storr, unanimously elected chairman for the to was The English Review.
current year. After the minutes of the former The editor of an Indian paper having “ lifted”
meeting had been read and signed, the committee a story by a member of the society which had been
proceeded with the election of members. Twenty first published in The Westminster Gazette, and
members and associates were elected, bringing the having in his letters to the secretary avoided
total elections for the current year up to ninety-two. coming to any settlement on what appeared to be
There were five resignations, bringing the total an unreasonable excuse, the committee decided to
number of resignations for the current year up to commence proceedings.
fifty. The committee are pleased to report that the The solicitor then made to the committee a
elections are well up to the average of former report on the small cases which he had dealt with
years, whereas the resignations are somewhat during the past month. In three claims against a
below the number at the corresponding period of magazine it had proved impossible to obtain any
1910.
satisfaction, as there were no assets to meet the
Cases.--The solicitor of the society attended the claims of the members. Two small cases for
meeting and made a report of the cases in hand. recovery of money due had been satisfactorily
The first matter related to the infringement of settled. One case for the recovery of a MS. had
the dramatic rights of two members. This case, been settled, and in one case, where a portion of a
the solicitor reported, had been settled by the MS. had been lost, the defendant had promised to
payment of a sum after the society had issued a pay reasonable compensation. The solicitor, accord-
motion for injunction, and is now closed. The ingly, was instructed to proceed in this case. In
result illustrated forcibly the practical value of the regard to certain cases taken up by the society
society's intervention.
against Mr. Henry J. Drane, judgment was obtained
The next case had been before the society for before Mr. Justice Eady. There was another case
some months, the member concerned asking the taken in hand against a literary agent for money
society to put in an accountant to check the due to one of the members, which the committee
accounts of a firm with which he was dealing. In instructed the solicitor to settle as quickly as
this case the society had already obtained a con-, possible by service of a writ.
siderable gum from the publisher, with a full After theconsideration of the cases, the committee
statement of account and of the copies printed, and discussed the question of the new Copyright Bill,
the author had received the stock. The only which had just been printed and made public.
question remaining was whether the printers' The committee instructed the secretary to send
voucher for the number printed in the first copies of the Bill to members of the Committee of
instance was correct. The solicitor added that Management and to the Copyright and Dramatic
he had inspected the books of the publisher, Sub-Committees, and to refer the Bill to both the
checked the sales' account and seen the invoices, last-mentioned sub-committees for report. The
## p. 186 (#256) ############################################
186
THE AUTHOR.
Committee of Management decided also to have a The committee were glad to see that, with very
special meeting for consideration of the Bill. few exceptions, all the suggestions made by the
The re-election of the sub-committees followed, Society of Authors had been accepted. There
and the Copyright and Art Sub-Committees were were, however, a few exceptions, of which one or
re-elected in due course. The Committee of two were unimportant; but on two points, at least,
Management accepted the recommendations of the committee considered that the views of the
the dramatists of the society and elected the society must be pressed.
persons whose names were laid before them, subject, (1.) (Members are referred to the bill which is
of course, to their assent to undertake the duties. printed as a supplement to this number of The
The Dramatic Sub-Committee for 1911 will be :- Author). As regards clause 2, sub-section 2, the
Rudolph Besier, H. Granville Barker, R. C. Carton, society had suggested that the importation of
Anstey Guthrie, Miss Cicely Hamilton, Captain copies should be illegal even though not “ for sale
Basil Hood, Jerome K. Jerome, Henry Arthur or hire," and the Joint Committee considered that
Jones, W. Somerset Maugham, Cecil Raleigh, G. this point should be still pressed upon the Govern-
Bernard Shaw, Miss E. M. Symonds.
ment as an amendment.
The agency agreement was again laid before (2.) The Joint Committee considered that
the committee, and after discussion the secretary clause 4 should not stand as drafted.
was instructed to send fresh copies to the members Several proposals were made, and these will be
of the committee, who decided to consider the considered at a subsequent meeting of the Com-
terms and clauses at the next meeting.
mittee of Management, when a definite report will
The attention of the committee was called to be laid before them on these points. At the
the letters in The Times on the subject of the meeting of the Joint Committee no form of com-
Academic Committee, and to letters from members promise which seemed likely to be acceptable to
on the subject of the library censorship.
all parties was suggested.
The secretary reported that he had received £3 (3.) It was felt that the proviso to clause 11
from Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund should be withdrawn, as under that proviso it
and £5 from Mr. A. Eggar towards the same fund, would be possible for any piratical printer to print
and the committee decided to purchase £140 of a publisher's or printer's name on the pirated copy,
consols out of the life membership account.
and thus the onus probandi would be shifted from
the pirate to prove innocence to the shoulders of
the author to prove guilt. The Joint Committee
considered that the alteration should be pressed.
JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF
(4.) With regard to clause 25, the Joint Com-
MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT mittee considered this clause as now drawn a
SUB-COMMITTEE.
distinct improvement on the clause of the 1910
bill, and were glad to see that several of their
· suggestions had been accepted ; but they did not
THE Chairman opened the proceedings by an approve section B. as it stood ; they decided to
nouncing that there were no agenda before reconsider it at a subsequent meeting, when here,
the meeting except to consider and report on too, they hoped it would be possible to suggest
the Copyright Bill, and, accordingly, suggested that some compromise.
in the first instance the broad lines to be adopted All these points of discussion arose out of the
by the Society of Authors should be considered, report of the Committee of Management on the
and that a report should then be formulated, con- bill when it was introduced in 1910.
taining the suggestions which the Committee of Other matters in the bill were discussed, and it
the Society of Authors considered should be made was settled that the Copyright Sub-Committee
when the bill was being carried through Com should make a report to the Committee of Manage-
mittee of the House of Commons. Mr. Mac- ment at their next meeting.
Gillivray then proposed that he should go through
the new bill of 1911, considering how far the
report of the Committee of Management on the
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
bill of 1910 had been accepted and their sugges-
tions and those of the Copyright Sub-Committee
had been embodied in the present bill. This M HE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
course was adopted, and Mr. MacGillivray went 1 mittee of the Society of Authors since its re-
through the bill, indicating the alterations that election by the Committee of Management was
had been made and the places where they con- held at the offices of the society on Friday, April 21.
formed to suggestions of the society.
The first business was to elect a chairman for the
## p. 187 (#257) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
187
Managers of America, which set out at length the
procedure for stopping infringements of dramatic
rights in that country. The secretary was
instructed to write to the counsel, Mr. Ligon
Johnson, for further particulars, and to lay the
matter before the Sub-Committee at their next
meeting.
The consideration of the managerial treaty was
adjourned to the next meeting, and in the
meanwhile the secretary was instructed to draft
a form of contract and to circularise the Sub-
Committee with it that they might consider it
carefully before they reassembled.
THE MEETING OF DRAMATISTS.
current year, and on the proposal of Mr. Granville
Barker, seconded by Mr. Bernard Shaw, Mr. R. C.
Carton was unanimously elected. After the
minutes of the former meeting had been read,
approved and signed, the Sub-Committee turned
their attention to the agenda. The secretary laid
before the Sub-Committee a report that Sir Alfred
Bateman had received from the Advisory Com-
mittee of Commercial Intelligence of the Board of
Trade with regard to the applications he had been
making for reports from the consuls and commer-
cial correspondents touching the performance of
English plays. The Sub-Committee thanked Sir
Alfred for the steps he had taken and hoped he
would be able to carry the matter through
successfully.
The secretary then reported the legal cases that
had been taken in hand on behalf of the dramatic
members of the society since the last meeting. In
one case of a cinematograph performance in
America, the secretary reported he had obtained
the opinion of the society's American lawyer, and
that he was now waiting for further evidence as to
title, and that the matter would go before the next
meeting of the Committee of Management when
he hoped, on the recommendation of the Sub-
Committee, the case would be taken up.
The next case related to the infringement of
dramatic rights in India, and the secretary
reported that it had been placed in the hands of
the society's Indian lawyer. The third case was
one of the performance on a cinematograph of a
dramatic work in England. After the society had
applied to the courts for an injunction, the
defendants settled the case by payment of a sum
of 2001. Finally, the secretary reported that he
had recovered MSS. of some plays which had been
lying with the proprietor of an Indian theatre, and
he read to the Sub-Committee a letter from the
author of the plays expressing his thanks for the
work the society had done.
The Sub-Committee next considered the Copy-
right Bill, and various points in it touching
dramatic rights were discussed. The secretary
was instructed to refer them to the Copyright
Sub-Committee.
A letter which Sir Arthur Pinero, the late
chairman, had received from the Society of West
End Managers was next read, and the secretary
was instructed to acknowledge it. A letter from
the Lord Chamberlain's office was also read, and
it was decided at present not to take any steps,
but to await the further action promised by the
Lord Chamberlain, who had stated that no time
he
would be lost in putting forward the points raised
by the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
An important letter was then read from the
general counsel of the Theatrical Producing
MEETING of the dramatist members of the
Society of Authors was held at 3.30 p.m. on
Friday, March 31, in the Large Room of
the Society of Arts, 18, John Street, Adelphi, Sir
Arthur Pinero being in the chair. The agenda-list
was as follows:-
1. Sir Arthur Pinero, the chairman, will call on
the secretary to announce the result of the ballot,
and move that the result be communicated to the
Committee of Management for its guidance in
appointing the Dramatic Sub-Committee for the
ensuing year. The motion will be seconded by
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman.
2. The Chairinan will present the report of the
Dramatic Sub-Committee, and will, after a general
discussion, move its adoption.
3. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones will propose, and
Mr. R. C. Carton will second, a motion “That the
Government be called upon to carry out the recom-
mendation of the Joint Committee by the establish-
ment of single licence.”
4. Mr. Bernard Shaw will propose, and Miss
Cicely Hamilton will second, a motion “ That the
Dramatic Sub-Committee take into early considera-
tion the possibility of negotiating a general treaty
with the Managers Association, embodying the
clauses common to all dramatic authors' agree-
ments, with a view to simplifying dramatic
contracts."
This was the first meeting of the dramatists, as
apart from the other members of the Society, since
the reconstitution of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
two years ago.
Proceedings commenced with the reading by
the secretary, at the request of the chairman, of the
result of the ballot, which was as follows:-
1. Henry Arthur Jones .
. 85
2. R. C. Carton . . . . 82
3. John Galsworthy . . . 79
4. G. Bernard Shaw
## p. 188 (#258) ############################################
188
THE AUTHOR.
.
.
. 71
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5. H. Granville Barker.
6. Anstey Guthrie
7. Captain Basil Hood.
8. W. Somerset Maugham
9. Jerome K. Jerome .
10. Cecil Raleigh. .
11. Rudolph Besier .
12. Miss Cicely Hamilton
13. Miss E. M. Symonds .
14. J. H. McCarthy .
15. Mrs. K. C. Thurston.
16. Mrs. Cohen . . . . 9
The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals-
worthy had written to him to the effect that,
living as he did in the country, he felt that he
would be unable to serve on the sub-committee, and
accordingly begged to withdraw his name. The
vacancy thus created would be filled by, Miss
E. M. Symonds, the thirteenth on the list.
At this point Mr. R. C. Carton rose to express
his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided to
retire from the Dramatic Sub-Committee. He
hoped that the collective voice of those present
would ask him to reconsider his decision.
Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry to be unable to
accede to this request. He had served for two
years as chairman of the sub-committee and he now
asked for a little holiday. Probably at some future
date he would serve again if desired.
Mr. W. J. Locke then proposed, and Mr.
Cecil Raleigh seconded, that the result of the ballot
should be communicated to the Committee of
Management.
The Chairman then, proceeding to the report
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee, proposed that, as
it was in the hands of all present, it should be
taken as read.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh having proposed, and Mr.
Henry Arthur Jones having seconded, a motion that
the report should be adopted,
Mr. Anthony Hope said that Mr. Raleigh was too
quick for his slow-moving brain. Before the report
was adopted he would like to say a few words.
Referring to the history of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee, he stated that at one time it was a question
whether the dramatists of this country should
not form themselves into a separate body to look
after their interests. The members of the Society
of Authors, however, had a strong feeling that there
should be only one body in charge of the interests
of all authors. The result of this was that the
Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society was formed
which was in existence. He heartily congratulated
all concerned on the procedure adopted.
The Chairman said that the members of the sub-
committee were very glad to receive Mr. Anthony
Hope's congratulation, for which they thanked
him.
Mr. Bernard Shaw rose to point out that now
was the time-during the discussion on the report-
for anyone who had any grievance over what had
been done to bring it forward.
No one having anything further to say concern-
ing the report, after a brief discussion as to who
should properly move its adoption, Mr. Walkes
proposed, and Mr. Hope seconded, that the report
should now be adopted. The motion was put and
carried unanimously.
The Chairman then called upon Mr. H. A. Jones
to propose the motion standing in his name, viz.,
“That the Government be called upon to carry out
the recommendation of the Joint Committee by the
establishment of single licence.”
Mr. Jones said that it was about time that this
sketch business was settled. Nearly two years bad
elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported
on the point. That committee came to the con-
clusion that the only way to settle the question was
to institute a single licence. In the meantime,
however, the scandal continued. Shakespeare and
himself, he continued amid laughter, were consis-
tently and foully boycotted at the music-halls.
Mr. Lewis Waller's recent appearance at the
Palladium cost £160, and the magistrate in charge
of the case seemed to think that Mr. Waller and the
management had done something criminal in pro-
ducing the forum scene from “ Julius Cæsar."
There could be no greater reductio ad absurdum of
the whole business. His own “ Dolly ” sketch, an
easily detachable scene from his comedy “Dolly
Reforming Herself,” was refused just before at the
Coliseum because of an agreement between the
theatre and music-hall managers. For the present,
therefore, he was deprived of his right over his own
property. By this absurd agreement he must wait
for fifteen years before his sketch could be produced
on the music-hall stage. He pointed out that there
were really four bodies of people to be considered in
the matter—the two sets of managers, the authors,
and the public. And why should theatrical
managers object to the performance of the music-
hall sketch ? He instanced the state of things
prevailing elsewhere than in London. At the
Theatre Royal, Dublin, they had a double licence,
for stage-plays and music-hall performances. This
was really only a clumsy way of having a single
licence. If a manager could give a variety enter-
tainment at certain seasons of the year, this would
help him to carry on his theatrical business at
others. Perhaps music-ball managers were afraid
that the introduction of a single licence would
enable the theatres to cut into their business. But
really the public had a right to see whatever sort of
entertainment they desired.
Mr. R. C. Carton, seconding the motion, said
he could add little to emphasize what Mr. Jones
## p. 189 (#259) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
189
had said. He could not imagine a more dangerous, their sketches, if they were free to produce them
a more treacherous state of affairs than was pre- there. Music-halls in the provinces were, as a rule,
vailing at present. It was a contemptible piece of far more attractive than the theatres, clean, bri gh
treachery that the managers should have had and cheerful. The drama there had gone down,
recourse to a miserable old law to prevent dramatic down, down until all that would draw good houses
works being performed at the music-halls. He was something of the class of “ The Best Girl in
could not say all that he thought on the subject, Birmingham ” or “ The Worst Woman in Wolver-
for if he did his language would be such that the hampton.” In London what was wanted was a
chairman would call him to order. Mr. Jones had double licence such as could be got in the provinces.
soffered a particularly painful and cruel injustice ; Perhaps authors did not realise that in the present
and Mr. Jones's late distinguished colleague, Mr. state of affairs no sketch agreement was even
Shakespeare, was almost an equivalent sufferer. He legal.
referred to the case of Mr. Seymour Hicks, who After calling attention to the fact that not only
attempted to boil down“ Richard III.” into thirty had the sub-committee petitioned the Lord Cham-
minutes. Mr. Hicks found his task an impossible berlain and received a reply, as mentioned in
one, and the result was that he had to cancel bis the report, but also had made a second applica-
engagement, and about two hundred poor supers, tion, and within the last three days received an
who had their bread to earn, and did not find it answer to the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was
easy to earn it nowadays, were thrown out of putting the proposals before the London County
employment. He regretted to say that it was Sir Council-from which it would be seen that matters
Herbert Tree, who had done more for Shakespeare were not standing still-Mr. Raleigh concluded by
than anybody else, who, stepping in to say, “No, saying that what was wanted was one licence for
this shall not be," was responsible for the existing entertainment, leaving the drink question to be
anomaly. Not only in Dublin, but also in other settled by itself, since it was this question which
provincial towns, the other system was in use ; and now apparently stood in the way. He hoped that
the double licence worked very well. In conclusion, they would one day in the near future call a big
he was glad to see that they had got their Dramatic public meeting of all parties interested to enforce
Sub-Committee on a dimocratic footing. In the their rights.
future the sub-committee would feel that they had The Chairman said that he had been going to ask
something in the nature of a mandate behind Mr. Raleigh for a suggestion as to what further
them ; and thy would not be unmindful of their measures they should take beyond their petition to
responsibility.
the Lord Chamberlain.
Mr. Cecil Raleigh said that he had been called Mr. Raleigh said they (the dramatists) were the
an “expert” on the sketch question, and as such people to call such a meeting as he had suggested.
be was obliged to draw attention to the practical He would not hesitate even, democratic as he
side of the matter, that the number of theatres in was, to present a petition direct to the King
England was not as large as dramatists could wish, himself.
and the music-halls offered them an opening for Mr. Locke said he would like to draw attention
work by which they might earn money to pay to the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken
for their daily bread. The remuneration to be got steps in his capacity of Chairman of the Theatrical
from the halls was desirable during those intervals Managers' Association to stop the representations
when the actor-manager chose to produce the works referred to.
of Shakespeare or some other blank-verse blackleg. The Chairman agreed that this was the case, and
There were no fewer than 150,000 sketch Mr. Shaw said that Sir Herbert Tree in his
performances in England every year—he could personal capacity had strongly advocated a single
assure them of the correctness of the figure—and if licence.
they took the estimate of £10 a week they could The motion was then put, and was carried
work out the sum for themselves. It was a huge unanimously.
industry and involved a capital of millions of Miss Cicely Hamilton, proposing the motion stand-
pounds. Dramatists had a great grievance in the ing in her name, said that it was absolutely necessary,
matter. The question was, what could they do in order to remedy the present state of affairs, that
with their failures if the right of producing the Dramatic Sub-Committee should draw up a
sketches was cut off ? In their worst plays there general treaty, which managers should be called
was generally one good scene which could be used upon to accept, and it should then be an understood
to make a sketch. Those present represented thing that when an author and a manager came to
240 dramatists. But there were not in England terms the provisions of the general treaty were
240 theatres suitable for putting on their plays. adopted ipso facto. This would mean a great
There were, however, sufficient music-halls for saving of time, for one thing. There were a great
## p. 190 (#260) ############################################
190
THE AUTHOR.
many general conditions which were essential in Mr. Carton having remarked that there had
every contract, and to which no one could possibly already been a lot of consideration given to this
object. She had herself suffered much from the point on the Dramatic Sub-Committee, Mr. Shaw
absence of such a treaty. She was subject, as she said those present at the meeting might guess that
supposed others too were subject, to hot fits and the spade-work had been done.
cold fits concerning her work. And in a cold fit Mr. S. M. Fox bringing up the subject of con-
one was ready to make the worst of bargains. tracts made by agents, Mr. Shaw derided the
Mr. Bernard Shaw said that he seconded the pretensions of agents to place plays. Authors
motion with great pleasure. Such an agreement as could do the work much better themselves.
that suggested was badly needed. The condition Mr. Sydney Grundy, referring to Mr. Shaw's
of affairs with regard to dramatic authors in this suggestion concerning the West End Managers'
country was really extraordinary. The 240 Association, said that this was the right body to
dramatist members of the Society of Authors were approach. It would be useless negotiating with
practically all the dramatic authors in the country the “ Managers' Association."
capable of producing actable stage plays. There The Chairman proposed to adopt this as an
was no monopoly like it in the world, and they amendment, which was accordingly done.
ought to be able by combining together to get Mrs. Cohen expressed her fear that the general
almost any terms short of making the business treaty would be against the interests of the young
unprofitable to the speculator. Yet only within author, whom it would prevent from obtaining a
the last three weeks he had heard of the case of a hearing at all.
dramatist who had a play produced at a first-class Mr. Grundy agreed that they must consider the
London theatre and got one per cent. of the proceeds. position of untried authors. If he were a young
The author appeared to have made no conditions beginner he would not hesitate to write across his
whatever save with regard to this one per cent., play : “You may play this for nothing."
from which he was likely to get less than he would Mr. Shaw said that what they wanted to do
by working as a dock-labourer.
was to discourage unscrupulous blacklegging and
One of the difficulties he met with was that undercutting, and if they failed in this they would
people said to him : " Oh, it's all very well for you, be broken like the sticks separated from the
for Pinero, for the leading lights, to make your bundle.
terms—but what about the beginner ? ” But this Mr. Charles Garvice asked if all well-known
argument was all wrong. The beginner might dramatists would stand by the Society in whatever
well be in a better position than Sir Arthur Pinero. action it might take.
When the managers wanted plays, it was the Mr. Shaw said they might say : We will not
opportunity of the young beginner.
deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty.
In a general treaty such as suggested at least Mr. Raleigh said that when they stuck together
twenty clauses would be found necessary—and they would get their treaty, just as the music-hall
could a young author each time he made a contract artistes recently gained their object by com-
argue over twenty clauses ? A general treaty bination. But they would not get a trades union
would include these clauses and obviate dis- in this country yet for dramatists. Let the
cussion. He himself, when he dealt with managers, instruction of the meeting to the Dramatic Sub-
put forward a long agreement and said : “ Will Committee be to go slowly and carefully.
you sign these twenty clauses or will you argue Miss Festing bebought them not to be too bard
them out with me?” The manager always said on the small people, whom trades unionism might
he would sign.
crush out of existence. Let them not make the
It did not matter, Mr. Shaw continued, whether rules of the game too hard for the small people to
they converted all the managers to accepting the play it.
general treaty. Why not negotiate it with the The Chairman explained that during the past
West End Managers' Association ? That would be two years the Dramatic Sub-Committee had
sufficient. With regard to the general treaty always borne this in mind, and in the future also
already in existence in France, it was of incredible they would never forget the interests of the young
stringency. For instance, the French manager author.
had to account to the author for every seat in the The resolution was put and carried unanimously.
house, and in addition to furnish him with a large The proceedings then terminated.
number of seats. He did not say that a general
treaty on this model was needed here. Indeed he
hoped that they would not be tyrannical. A good
man of business would prefer a bargain that was
good for both sides..
## p. 191 (#261) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
191
Cases.
The statement of the cases in the solicitors'
DURING the past month fifteen oases have been hands will be found in the committee notes.
placed in the hands of the secretary, Perhaps it
would be as well once again to explain the term
“ cases." These are matters in which the secre-
April Elections.
tary, intervening between an author, dramatist Albanesi, Madame . 3, Gloucester Terrace,
or composer, and the disputant on the other
Hyde Park, W.
side, takes up the matter in order to obtain a Arthur. Lady . . 23. The Boltons, S.W.
settlement of the member's rights ; in opposition Bean, C. E. W. . . " Sydney Morning
to those matters in which the society, through its
Herald,” 40, King
secretary, gives advice merely, or in opposition to
Street, Cheapside,
those matters which are placed in the hands of the
E.C.
solicitors of the society either for action or for Besier, Rudolf . . St. Augustine's Man-
advice.
sions, Westminster,
There have been three cases dealing with the
S.W.
question of accounts. In all three the accounts E. M. Channon (Mrs.
have been rendered. In one the matter has been Francis Channon) Eton College, Windsor.
settled absolutely, but the other two are still in de Knoop. Baroness , 31, Rutland Gate, S.W.
course of negotiation for particulars with regard to Fox, Miss Agnes . . Kippington Grange.
certain items.
Sevenoaks.
There bas been one application for accounts Gamble, Frau Kathleen. Wullenweberstrasse. 7.
and money. Here the accounts have been
Berlin, N.W., Ger-
rendered and the money paid.
many.
There have been four applications for money Kitts. Eustace John . Eversleigh, West
only. In one of these, part of the money has been
Worthing.
paid, and the secretary has given fnrther time for Langworthy, Mrs. C. D.
payment of the balance before the matter is placed (Ferrier Langworthy). The Fuchsias, Clay-
in the hands of the society's solicitors. The other
gate, Surrey.
three cases only came into the office just before Palmer, G. Molyneux . Tullagee, Willingdon,
going to press.
Eastbourne.
There have been two cases of infringement of Phibbs, Miss Lena Stan-
copyright, one of which has been placed in the ley . . . . Helensdene, Church
hands of the solicitors, and the other has been
Road, St. Leonards-
satisfactorily settled.
on-Sea.
Three applications have been made for the return Prothero, Miss J. K. . 17, Wolverton Gardens.
of MSS. In two of these the MSS. have been
West Kensington.
returned by the editors to the office, and in the Robbins, Miss Alice E. . 57, Warrington Cres-
other, a dispute with an agent, the matter is
cent, W.
practically settled, as the agent has undertaken Thorold, Rupert A. . Kildonagh, Sligo, Ire-
to return the MS. as soon as it comes back from
land.
the publisher with whom it lies.
Urquhart M. .
One dispute on an agreement for publication is
Visiak, E. H. (E.
Vis
H.
still in course of negotiation. The matter needs Phrainly
". 30, Cavendish - road,
careful adjustment.
Brondesbury, N.W.
Finally, there is one case with regard to trans-
Ward, Leslie . 279, Knightsbridge,
lation rights in Germany, which the secretary is
S.W.
endeavouring to settle through the German
Wicks, Mark . . 19, Liverpool Road,
Consul.
Thornton Heath.
The cases from former months have been closing
(One member does not desire publication.)
up. Two cases in America are still open. A
difficult matter dealing with the settlement and
cancellation of an agreement is waiting for a
board meeting of the Publishing Co. The only BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
case remaining open besides these, a case of money
due from an editor, will have to be placed in the
hands of the society's solicitors, as it has been
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
impossible to get any answer to the letters sent
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
from this office,
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
## p. 192 (#262) ############################################
192
THE AUTHOR.
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate,
AGRICULTURE.
RURAL DENMARK AND ITS LESSONS. By H. RIDER
HAGGARD. 9 X 54. 335 pp. Longman's. 6s. 6d. n.
ART.
OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA.
By A. W. BAHR. 104 X 61. 160 pp. Cassell. 308.
BIOGRAPHY.
RACHEL : Her Stage Life and her Real Life. By FRANCIS
GRIBBLE. 9 x 58. 276 pp. Chapman & Hall. 158. n.
DRAMA.
LYSISTRATA : A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of
Aristophanes. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 74 x 5.
77 pp. The Woman's Press. 18. n.
LADY PATRICIA : A Comedy in Three Acts. By RUDOLF
BESIER. 78 X 51. 215 pp. Fisher Unwin. 28. n.
"THE FOUNTAIN. By GEORGE CALDERON. 54 X 4. 161 pp.
Gowans & Gray. 6d, n.
ECONOMICS.
SELLING SCHEMES FOR RETAILERS. Proved Methods
which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade. By
MAX RITTENBURG. 7} X 5. 188 pp. Routledge. 18.
FICTION.
BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT. By MAURICE HEWLETT,
71 x 5. 333 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
THE STREET OF TO-DAY. By John MASEFIELD. 74 x 5.
392 pp. Dent. 68.
DOUBLE LIVES. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 71 X 5. 352 pp.
Nash. 68,
THE ELDEST SON. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL. 7* X 51.
344 pp. Methuen. 6s.
DICK COMERFORD'S WAGER. By A. P. CROUCH. 74 X 5.
283 pp. Robert Scott. 6s.
THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD. By J. B. HARRIS-
BURLAND. 78 X 5. 411 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
THE SEA LION. "By PATRICK RUSHDEN. 78 x 5. 448 pp.
Mills & Boon. 68.
PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH. By MARGARET WESTRUP
(MRS. W. SYDNEY STACEY). 71 x 44. 320 pp. Lane.
1s.
JOHN CHRISTOPHER: STORM AND STRESS. By ROMAIN
ROLLAND. Translated by GILBERT CANNAN. 71 x 5.
412 pp. Heinemann. 6s.
VITTORIA VICTRIX. By W. E. NORRIS. 73 5. 283 pp.
Constable. 68.
LOVE IN PERNICKETTY Town. By S. R. CROCKETT.
73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
CAPTAIN BLACK. By Max PEMBERTON. 78 x 5. 338 pp.
Cassell. 6s.
THE GENERAL PLAN. By EDMUND CANDLER. 74 x 5.
306 pp. Blackwood. 68.
A BED OF Roses. By W. L. GEORGE. 74 5. 384 pp.
F. Palmer. 6s.
LOVE IN THE BALANCE. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 77 x 5.
311 pp. F. V. White. 68.
THE PRICE. By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES. 78 X 5.
319 pp. Everett. 68.
A ROGUE IN AMBUSH. By HEADON HILL. 74 x 5. 316 pp.
Ward, Lock, 68.
DEAD MAN'S LOVE. By Tom GALLON. 74 x 5. 316 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
THE JEWESS. By MOLVY OUSELEY. 78 x 5. 366 pp.
John Ouseley. 68.
“THALLASSA I" By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. 61 X 45.
320 pp. Hutchinson. 7d. n.
THE GREAT GAY ROAD. By Tom GALLON. 7 x 47. 317 pp.
Long. 1$. n.
THE WOMAN IN THE FIRELIGAT. By OLIVER SANDYS.
78 x 54. 283 pp. Jong Long. 68.
MRS. THOMPSON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 74 x 5.383 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
DIVIDING WATERS. By J. A. R. WYLIE. 74 x 5. 411 pp.
Mills & Boon. 6s.
Two GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN. By WILKINSON SHERREN,
74 X 5. 336 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE MAGIC OF THE HILL: A ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE,
By DUNCAN SCHWANN. 78 X 5. 284 pp. Heinemann. 68,
JOHN VERNEY. By H. A. VACHELL. 71 X 5. 338 pp.
Murray. 6$.
JOAN OF THE TOWER. By WARWICK DEEPING. 74 x 5.
399 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE.
78 X 5. 312 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
Moil o' THE TOLL BAR. By THEODORA WILSON-WILSON.
73 X 5. 350 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE GOVERNOR'S DAUGHTER. By NORMAN INXES.
78 X 5. 352 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
THE WOMAN IN IT. By CHARLES GARVICE. 71 x 5.
349 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
HAUNTED. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 74 X 5. 320 pp.
Ward, Lock. 68.
JANE. By MARIE CORELLI. 7 X 41. 142 pp. Methuen.
18. n.
TONO-BUNGAY. By H. G. Wells. 67 x 47. 383 pp.
Macmillan. id.n.
THE PILGRIMAGE OF DELILAH. By JOHN L. CARTER.
74 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68.
THE QUEEN'S HAND. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.
7 X 5. 344 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
THE YELLOW GOD: AN IDOL OF AFRICA. By H. RIDER
HAGGARD. 78 X 5. 352 pp. Cassell. 18. n.
THE WATERS OF JORDAN. By H. A. VACHELL. 64 X 44.
281 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
THE HOUSE of INTRIGUE. By PERCY WHITE. 61 X 41.
320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d. n.
A QUESTION OF QUALITY. By MADAME ALBANESI.
64 X 41. 320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d. n.
THE GREAT BETRAYAL. By HAROLD WINTLE. 312 pp.
John Ouseley, Ltd. 68.
JOHN MERRIDEW. By F. ARTHUR. Longmans. 68.
LITERARY.
SUCCESS IN LITERATURE. By W. MORRIS COLLES and
HENRY CRESSWELL. 7 x 41. 360 pp. Methuen. 58. n.
SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE FORGERIES. By ERNEST
LAW. 81 x 63. 80 pp. Bell. 38. 6d. n.
LOVE AND EXTRĀs. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 78 X 6.
305 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
MEDICAL.
FAITH MEDICINE AND THE MIND. By CHARLES
REINHARDT, M.D. 74 X 41. 281 pp. London
Publicity Company.
MISCELLANEOUS.
A SHORT HISTORY OF WAR AND PEACE. By G. H. PERRIS.
63 X 41. 256 pp, Williams & Norgate. 18. n.
MAN : KING OF MIND, BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE, By
JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp. William Rider & Son,
NATURAL HISTORY,
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT-
HAMILTON. Part V. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
## p. 193 (#263) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
193
POETRY.
Messrs. Chapman & Hall are publishing a new
FLINTS AND FLASHES. By E. H. VISIAK. 7 * 47. 42 pp. novel by Mrs. Fred. Reynolds, entitled “The
Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d. n.
Horseshoe.” It deals largely with the life,
POLITICAL
customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people,
for the study of whom Mrs. Fred. Reynolds has
RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS. By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER. With
a Biographical Sketch of the Author. 9 x 51. 310 pp.
had exceptional opportunities, having recently
Chapman & Hall,
passed two years in a fisherman's cottage at
REPRINT
Sennen Cove, a tiny village under the granite
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. By GILBERT cliffs within a mile of Land's End.
WHITE. With notes by R. KEARTON. 73 x 54. 294 pp. Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing "A Marriage
Cassell. 3x. 6d.
THE DOUBLE GARDEN, By MAURICE MAETERINCK.
Hymnal,” by James Saunders, consisting of over
Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. eighty new hymns specially suited for weddings,
(Pocket edition). 61 X 4. 293 pp. Allen. 28. 63, n. and fitted for a wedding present or souvenir.
SOCIOLOGY.
A third West African novel from Miss Louise
Gerard may be expected some time before the
THE POSITION OF WOMAN: ACTUAL AND IDEAL. With a
Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE. 8 x 51. 170 pp. Nisbet.
autumn. Messrs. Mills & Boon will publish the
38. 60. n.
novel, which will be called “A Tropical Tangle.”
SPORT.
Messrs. James Baker & Son (Clifton) will
RACING AT HENLEY. From reports printed in The Field publish early in May a book of Fairy Tales of
newspaper from 1903 onwards. Edited, with a Preface, Ashdown Forest, Sussex, called “ Across the
by T. A. Cook. 7 X 44. 209 pp. Horace Cox. 38. 6d. n. Forest and Far Awas." by Geraldine E. Hodgson.
TOPOGRAPHY.
D.Litt. The volume will contain three illustra-
THE PLACE-NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev. WALTER tions by Gerald G. Hodgson, M.R.C.S., and will be
W.SKEAT. 67 x 43. 118 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. published at 1s, 6d. net.
London : Frowde. 28. n.
Miss Renée M. Deacon, whose book “ Bernard
TRAVEL.
Shaw as Artist Philosopher,” published in England
AS EASTERN MISCELLANY. By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY,
and America last year, was mentioned in these
M.P. 9 x 58. 422 pp. Blackwood. 108. 6d. n. columns, was also represented in The Lady's
Pictorial of October 1 and October 8, 1910,
by two articles. To the former issue Miss Deacon
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
contributed an article on “ The Art of Life,” and to
the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London.”
NOTES.
At a session held on the 10th instant, the Royal
Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James
6 THE NEW LIFE," by Dante, has been Baker as an Hon. Corresponding Member of
l published by Messrs. Kegan, Paul & Co., England. Mr. Baker has written much upon
in the Italian text with English transla- Spain.
tion. The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci. Miss A. E. Keeton will give a course of three
We have also received the second and third
lectures on the individuality of modern British
volumes of the lectures of the Dante Society. music as shown in the songs of our younger school
Among the lecturers we notice the names of the of composers, at 133, Queen's Gate, S.W. (by kind
founder of the society, Mr. Luigi Ricci, Mrs. permission of Miss Douglas), on the three first
Craigie, Mr. Alfred Austin, Dean Kitchin, and Friday evenings in May. Miss Grainger-Kerr will
Mr. Gladstone.
sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie
At a meeting of the Sociological Society, held at Adam at the piano. At the head of the contem-
the Royal Society of Arts, 18, John Street, porary school of British musicians, dealt with by
Adelphi, W.C., on April 4, Dr. D. S. Margoliouth, Miss Keeton, stand in priority of age Elgar,
Laudian Professor of Arabic, University of Oxford, Granville Bantock, Ernest Walker, and William
read a paper on the Universal Races Congress. Wallace. Amongst the younger men are Ernest
The chair was taken by Sir Edward Brabrook, Austin, Alfred Hale, J. Holbrooke, Frederick C.
K.C.B.
Nicholls, Norman O'Neill, Percy Rideout, Cyril
“ The Great Betrayal” is the title of a new Scott, and R. Vaughan Williams. A group of
povel by Mr. Harold Wintle, author of “The representative songs by British women composers
Cleansing of the Lords.” The theme of the story is also included.
is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British “The Evolution of Katherine," one of Mr. E.
State secrets with the connivance of the Foreign Temple Thurston's novels, will shortly be issued
Secretary. Messrs. John Ouseley, Limited, are the in sixpenny form in Mesars. Stanley Paul & Co.'s
pablishers.
Series of “ clear type” sixpenny novels.
## p. 194 (#264) ############################################
194
THE AUTHOR.
Mr. Arthur Beckett's new book is announced was produced at the Royalty Theatre, Glasgow, on
for publication in July by Messrs. Mills & Boon. March 29. The play relates to the determination
The volume is entitled “The Wonderful Weald, of a young lady to make a bold stand against con-
and the Quest of the Crock of Gold.” It tells the vention by telling, however distasteful to the
story of how the author and his companion made listeners, nothing but the truth. Miss Muriel
a twentieth century pilgrimage in the Weald of Pope, Mr. Frank Dyall, and Miss Agnes Imlay
Sussex in quest of the “crock of gold which lies were three members of the caste.
at the foot of the rainbow." It is therefore a “The Sins of Society," by Cecil Raleigh and
record of “high adventure" in the mediæval Henry Hamilton, was revived at Drury Lane
manner. The pilgrims set out after the fashion Theatre on March 30. In the caste were Mr.
of Don Quixote, with a donkey for their Rosinante. George Barrett, Mr. Frederick Ross, Miss Fanny
The book is illustrated with twenty full-page Brough, and Mrs. Langtry.
drawings in colour, and forty-one black-and-white Mr. C. Haddon Chambers' new play “ Passers
chapter initials, illustrating Wealden incidents and By” was produced at Wyndham's Theatre on
scenery, by the Sussex artist, Mr. E. F. Marillier. March 29. The play opens in a bachelor's apart-
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's new novel “ Under the ments in Piccadilly, and when the curtain rises it
Salamander”-the badge of Francis 1.-deals, is seen that the bachelor's man has admitted a
obviously, with the reign of that monarch, and, cabman and treated him to his master's cigars. At
also, with the betrayal of France to Charles V. of first angry, the bachelor eventually repents, and, in-
Spain by the notorious favourite, La Duchesse deed, goes so far as to call in other passers-by.
Etampse. To a very considerable extent the The story begins when he calls in a woman with
author has followed closely the manner of that whom he has had in the past a serious love affair,
betrayal, while investing the hero, an actual and the rest of the play deals with situations arising
character, with all the romantic adventure for out of this. In the caste were Mr. Gerald Du
which the period was renowned. The heroine Maurier, Miss Irene Vanbrugh, and Mr. O.P. Heggie
who, under another name, was also an existent “Queen Herzeleid," a poetic play in three acts,
personage, also plays a strong part ; and, indeed, by Isabel Hearne, was produced by the Play Actors
while trusting to his powers of construction and at the Court Theatre on Sunday, April 2. The
invention, Mr. Bloundelle-Burton scarcely depicts caste included Miss Frances Wetherall, Mr. Frede-
one character that did not exist at the period, rick Worlock, and Miss Adeline Bourne.
from Francis downward. Everett & Co. are the “ The Master of Mrs. Chilvers," a comedy in four
publishers.
acts, by Jerome K. Jerome, was produced at the
Mr. James Allen has just published, through King's Theatre, Glasgow, on April 10. The play
Messrs. William Rider & Son in England. and treats of the women's franchise question, and the
Messrs. T. W. Crowell & Co. in New York, a new two main characters are a politician and his wife,
work entitled “Man: King of Mind, Body and who meet in conflict on the political field. Miss
Circumstance."
Mary Rorke, Miss Lena Ashwell, Mr. Dennis
Dr. Charles Reinhardt's new book, “Faith, Eadie, and Mr. Leon Quartermaine are in the
Medicine, and the Mind," published by the London caste.
Publicity Company, is an attempt to offer a rational “At the Court of Xerxes," by Mildred Wetton,
explanation of faith healing, hypnotism and kindred was produced at the Little Theatre on April 6. It
phenomena. The author has, as far as possible, is a biblical play in four acts. It opens with the
left subjects of religious opinion alone, whilst refusal of Queen Vashti to appear unveiled before
endeavouring to throw some light upon the the king and his court. The second act is con-
psychology of the faith that heals.
cerned with Haman's successful plot to make
Ahasuerus order the destruction of the Jews, and
DRAMATIC.
the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver-
“James and John," a one-act play by Gilbert ance of the Jews at the intercession of Queen
Cannan, was produced at the Haymarket Theatre Esther. The caste included Miss Marguerite
on March 27. The theme is the return to his Walton, Miss Mary Whittall, and Miss Jean
family of a man who has been sentenced to im- Colmer.
prisonment for embezzlement, and the receptions The Women's Aerial League is organising per-
which the different members of the family give to formances of Maeterlinck's “ Monna Vanna,"
him on his arrival. The play was performed by translated by Alfred Sutro, on Thursday and
a caste including Mr. James Hearne, Miss Helen Friday, June 1 and 2, at the Royal Court Theatre,
Haye, and Mr. J. Fisher White.
for the members of their league and their friends.
Mr. Keble Howard's comedy “The Girl Who This is the first production in English of this
Couldn't Lie,” based upon his story of that name, play.
## p. 195 (#265) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
195
PARIS NOTES.
Among the new books are “ Silhouettes his-
toriques,” by the Marquis de Ségur; “ La Liseuse,”
T the recent general meeting of the Société by Léon Frapié; “ Figures Littéraires,” by Lucien
A des Gens de Lettres, M. Funck Brentano Maury.
read the report.
“ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui," by André
Prince Roland Bonaparte had placed at the Beaumier, is the title of the volume of sketches
command of the society a second annuity of 1201. given by this author with great delicacy and cor-
as a prize for literary work. The two annuities rectness. Among the “ visages d'hier” are the
have been attributed this year to Georges Lecomte Vicomte de Vogüé, Jean Moréas, Albert-Vandal,
and Louis Bertrand.
Edouard Rod, Jules Renard, Mark Twain, Frémiet
A biennial prize has been founded by Dr. Charles and Lombroso, whilst among the “ visages
Richet, to be awarded “ without distinction of sex d'aujourd'hui” we have Henri Poincaré, Jules
or nationality, to a doctor of medicine or of science Huret, Mgr. Duchesne, Gabriel Faure, Jules
who has written within the preceding six years, in Lemaitre. M. Beaunier's portraits are always true
the French language, the best literary work.” to life, and those contained in this volume are
Jean Revel has founded a prize to be awarded to remarkably well drawn.
a provincial writer whose work shall give the phy- “La Société française du XVI° siècle au XX ®
siognomy, habits and customs of his province. The siècle” is another volume by M. Victor du Bled
prize has been awarded this year to Hugues Lapaire. belonging to his eighth series of books on the sub-
Among members of the society who have won ject of French society. This volume is just as
Academy prizes this year are Mmes. Thélen, Leroy- interesting as his earlier ones, and will be read
AHais, and Mlle. de Mestral-Combremont, Mme. eagerly by all those who have attended M. dn
Delorme, Jules Simon, MM. Charles Géniaux, Bled's delightful lectures. The second part of the
Fernand Dacre, Lucien Bonnefoy, Léon Barry, book contains an account of “Le Monde de
Henri Allorge, Ernest Gaubert, and the Abbé Moïse l’Emigration.”
Cagnac.
Gyp has just published another of her amusing
The decoration of the Legion of Honour has been volumes of dialogues, “L'Affaire Debrouillar-
awarded to Henry Bordeaux, Ernest Gay, Eugène Delatamize.” The first one in the book, gives
Le Mouël, Léon Riotor, Jules Troubat, and Camille its title to the volume. There are fifteen
Vergniol.
dialogues, and each one full of this author's
The four great literary events of the year are brilliant wit, satire and humour.
the rocognition of the literary rights of French “ La Revision des Valeurs de la Femme " is the
authors in the Argentine Republic, in Portugal and title of a curious and interesting book of thoughts
Brazil ; the founding of the fund for the widows and ideas by Léonie Bernardini-Sjoestedt. It is
of authors, and of the loan fund for authors. divided into six parts : “ La Revision des Valeurs
It is to Jules Huret, Pierre Baudin, and Georges de la femme,” “La Généalogie des Valeurs de la
Clémenceau that French authors may attribute femme," “ L'inferiorité intellectuelle de la femme,”
their triumph in the Argentine Republic, and largely “ La Mystique du Grand Amour," “ L'internelle
to Jules Mary for the recognition of authors' rights consolation," " Le Catholicisme comme symbolique
in Portugal.
de l'amour,” “L'amour de l'enfant.” The post-
Pierre Decourcelle is responsible for the founding script is entitled “L'Evangile de la femme.” The
of the widows' fund, and Marcel Prevost for the book is written by a Frenchwoman, and some of
authors' loan fund.
the ideas contained in it are both new and pro-
The list of deaths this year is long; Quentin found, whilst much of the psychology is extremely
Bauchard, Albert Vandal, Jules Renard, André subtle.
Chadourne, Des Granges, Boussenard, Bertol- “Marie Malibran," by Arthur Pougin, is the
Graivil, Charles Legrand, Jules Breynat, José de story of this gifted woman's life.
Campos, Armand Dubarry, Jean Lionnet, Léon The whole Garcia family have led interesting
Bienvenu; Mme. Elise Michel, better known as lives, and have been so intimately connected with
Jean Dalvy; Mme. Piazzi, who wrote as Leila England that the volume could not fail to give
Hanoum ; and Mme. de Saint-Vidal.
pleasure there. The book has been compiled with
The Langlois prize for the best translation in great care, and many interesting letters are published.
verse or prose of a work from the Greek or from Albert Besnard, whose fame as an artist is world-
any modern language has been divided between wide, appears to be able to succeed in all he under-
M. Pelisson, for his translation of “ Heine's Songs takes. At the exhibition of his collected pictures
and Poems”; M. de Coussange, for “Indi. some years ago in Paris, it was a revelation to many
vidualism,” by Ellen Key; and Georges Grappe, of his admirers that he had worked on so many
for Barett Wendel's “ France of To-day.”
· different lines. Widely different as the subjects,
## p. 196 (#266) ############################################
196
THE AUTHOR.
styles, colouring, and technique were, the master donymous and non-copyright books, was decided
hand could be traced unmistakably. The collec- by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in
tion was a huge one; there seemed to be the work of favour of the defendants.
two or three lifetimes on the walls, and since that Nathan Burkan appeared for the plaintiff.
exhibition the great artist's hand has never been Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst & Co.
idle. At present we are to see him under a new The following is the opinion of Judge Green-
light. M. and Mme. Albert Besnard have been baum:
travelling in India, and the painter is now giving “This action is brought under sections 50 and
us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full 51 of the Civil Rights Law (1 Consolidated Laws
of life and colour as his canvases.
of 1909, page 308) to enjoin the publication and
" De Marseilles à Port Saïd " is the first of the sale by defendants of certain books with the
series, an admirable description of the impressions imprint of plaintiff's name on the covers in which
of an artist accustomed to noting the details which they are bound and the wrappers in which they are
count, and of rendering the values and effects with inclosed. The plaintiff is an author of standing
inimitable skill and feeling.
and reputation, who has written juvenile and
Paul Bourget's play, “Le Tribun,” is still being historical works during the past forty years.
given at the Vaudeville, and “L'Oiseau bleu” at Among his earlier juvenile works are two, entitled
the Théâtre Rejane. At the Renaissance “ La “In the Apache Country and The White
Gamine" is being played, and at the Théâtre des Mustang,' which he published in 1888 and 1889
Arts “ Les Frères Karamazov."
respectively under the assumed name of · Lieu-
The Shakespeare League is now formed, and tenant R. H. Jayne,' and which have never been
M. Camille de Sainte-Croix wishes to express his published by plaintiff or his authority in connection
thanks to the readers of The Author who have sent with his own proper name. It appears that neither
particulars of Shakespearean Societies in England. of these publications was ever copyrighted, and no
À performance of “The Merchant of Venice" is claim in respect of said stories is made under the
to be given in French by his Shakespeare Theatre copyright laws of the United States. Defendants,
Company on May 11 as a matinée at the Trocadero. book publishers, have published and offered for
Numbers of people are joining the league, the sale printed copies of each of said literary pro-
object of which is to give publicity and help to the ductions of plaintiff under his nom de plume of
Shakespeare Theatre, and also to attempt a recon- Lieutenant R. H. Jayne,' with the name of
stitution of the literature and theatre of the “Edward S. Ellis' and 'Ellis' printed on the
Shakespearean epoch in the various European covers and wrappers of the books. Plaintiff con-
countries. By means of a théâtre comparé it is cedes that by reason of their dedication to the
thought that an interesting literary revival may be public, the defendants had the right to ieprint,
arrived at. A paper containing details will be sent publish and sell these books. It is contended,
to any readers desirous to have further particulars, however, that the dedication is limited to the books
on receipt of a post-card.
as published under the nom de plume ; that in the
ALYS HALLARD. absence of any permission or consent on the part
60, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.'
of plaintiff to use or print his real name in con-
nection with the publications in question, defen-
* Silhouettes historiques” (Calmann Lévy).
dants had no right to publish them with the
“La Liseuse" (Calmann Lévy).
“Figures Littéraires" (Perrin).
imprint of his true name on the covers and
“ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui” (Plon).
wrappers, and that this use of his name is in
"La Société française du XVIe siècle au XXe siècle violation of the statute to which reference has been
(Perrin).
made. The statute reads as follows : Sec. 50,
"L'Affaire Debrouillar--Delatamize” (Calmann Lévy).
" Marie Malibran " (Plon).
Right of Privacy.-A person, firm or corporation
that uses for advertising purposes or for the pur-
poses of trade the name, portrait or picture of any
living person, without having obtained the written
PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE
consent of such a person, or if a minor, of his or
PSEUDONYMITY (U.S.A.).
her parent or guardian, is guilty of a misdemeanor.'
Section 51 confers a right of action for injunction
(From the U.S.A. Publishers' Weekly.)
and for damages in favor of the person aggrieved
under the provisions of section 50.
N action brought by Edward S. Ellis, the “Where a statute is doubtful or ambiguous
A author, against Hurst & Company, involv- resort may be had to the title of the act (In the
ing a number of interesting questions matter of Village of Middletown, 82 N. Y., 195,
regarding publishers' and authors' rights in pseu- 199). In construing the broad language of the
## p. 197 (#267) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
197
court declaring the use for advertising purposes
or for the purposes of trade' of the name, por-
trait, or picture of any living person' without his
written consent to be a misdemeanor, the court
will consider the mischief which the statute was
aimed at, and in order to give it effect words
absolute in themselves and language the most
broad and comprehensive may be qualified and
restricted by other parts of the same statute, or by
the facts and circumstances to which they relate
(Blaschko v. Wurster, 156 N. Y., 437, 443).
“In the light of this rule of construction it may
be seriously doubted whether the statute was
intended to cover every case of the unauthorised
use of another's name, picture or portrait in con-
nection with trade purposes, or whether it was
intended to be limited to a class of cases where,
before the enactment of the statute, no provision
of law existed for redressing certain wrongs. The
title of the act is “Right of Privacy,' and it is
now a matter of general knowledge that the act
was passed in consequence of the suggestions con-
tained in the opinion in the case of Roberson v.
Rochester Folding Box Co. (171 N. Y., 538), a view
expressly recognised in the opinion of Rhodes v.
Sperry & Hutchinson Co. (193 N. Y., 223, 227),
the opening paragraph of which reads : 'In the
case of Roberson v. Rochester Folding Box Co. (171
N. Y., 538) this court determined that in the
absence of any statute on the subject, the right of
privacy as a legal doctrine enforcible in equity,
did not exist in this State so as to enable a woman
to prevent the use of her portrait by others for
advertising purposes without her consent.' If we
turn to the opinion in the Roberson Case (supra)
we find that it discusses learnedly and at length
the doctrine of the Right of Privacy,' and the
incorporation of the phrase in the title of the act
under review should therefore be given due signifi-
cance.
was evidently designed to forbid the
unauthorised and wanton appropriation or use of
a person's name, picture or portrait for trade or
advertising purposes where such use is wholly un-
related to the matters or things with which said
name, picture or portrait is associated, and it may
perhaps also have been intended to forbid the
unauthorised use of one's name, portrait or picture
when such use is asserted to be related to or con-
nected with the things advertised or sold, but
where such a relationship or connection is in fact
unreal, unsubstantial, pretended or false. If the
act were to be construed as broadly as here claimed,
then one who advertises the sale of a well-known
brand of flour by using without his written consent
the name of the manufacturer of the flour would
be guilty of a misdemeanor. Or if a clothier
• advertises the sale of certain garments and uses in
the advertisements the name of the person who
manufactured the cloth from which the garments
were made without the latter's consent, then would
he be guilty of a misdemeanor. Instances might
be multiplied showing the absurdity of construing
the act in its broadest terms.
“In the case at bar, the defendants concededly
had the right to publish the books in suit with the
nom de plume of plaintiff, and this right carried
with it the right to state the true name of the
author in such form in the book, either upon the
title-page or otherwise, as to show who was the
writer or author thereof' (the Mark Twain Case,
14 Fed. Rep., 728, 730). The nom de plume of an
author is but the synonym of his true name and,
as was said in the Mark Twain Case (supra) at
page 731, 'the invention of a nom de plume gives
the writer no increase of right over another who
uses his own name in the absence of a copyright.'
In publishing the plaintiff's name on the volumes
under consideration the defendants published a
truthful statement, directly connected with the
authorship of the books, which they had a right to
print. This is therefore unlike the case of Eliot v.
Jones (66 Misc., 95, aff'd without opinion by the
Appellate Division, N. Y. Law Journal, October 29,
1910), where President Eliot's name was used with
respect to a publication not made by him or with
his authority, and whicb was therefore a use based
upon a false statement of fact and upon a decep-
tion. The case of Collier v. Jones (66 Misc., 97).
relied upon by the plaintiff, was not brought under
the statute here invoked, but under the doctrine of
unfair competition, and in the case of Victor Herbert
v. Universal Talking Machine Co. (N. Y. Law
Journal, March 9, 1904) it appears from an
examination of the record that the defendant sold
gramophone records, using in connection there-
with the name of the plaintiff, who had nothing
whatever to do with them. I am of opinion that
the defendants' acts here complained of do not
come within the prohibition of the statute here
invoked and that the judgment should go for the
defendants."
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
Front Page
Other Pages
...£4 0 0
...
Half of a Page ...
Quarter of & Page
... 1 100
...
Eighth of a Page
O 15 0
..076
Single Column Advertisemontis .
per inch ở ó o
Roduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series e Six and of 25 per cont, for
Twelve Insertions.
Oo
All letters respecting Advertisernents should be addressed to J. F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 198 (#268) ############################################
198
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
eive
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
a Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society,
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
Lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro.
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation,
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author,
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
-
-
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills,
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
u agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 199 (#269) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
199
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance,
7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author inust remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration.
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
UTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. Tbe
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 26. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittonces should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bunr, chanoery, Lane or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 200 (#270) ############################################
200
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate com
poser-making a claim for infringement of his, the
publisher's, copyright in a certain air, or setting
AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX.
of an air. The first publisher in these circum-
In the April issue of the Publishers' Circular stances would, if he should find that his composer's
we find a report of the Council of the Publishers' work is not selling and not catching on, at once
Association. One item of this report must be of acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the
interest to all authors. It runs as follows :
composition from the market rather than face the
expense and inconvenience of a complicated copy-
THE REQUESTS OF INCOME TAX COLLECTORS FOR
INFORMATION CONCERNING AUTHORS' ACCOUNTS.
right action. The unfortunate composer who may
“A member of the association received
be entirely innocent of any infringement can take
from an
income tax collector a request to be furnished with par.
no steps whatever to have his property re-estab-
ticulars of payments to authors for the purpose of the lished, for the publisher, as owner of the copyright,
assessment of their income. The council are advised that is not obliged to keep the work on the market if
he had no right to make the request."
he does not desire to do so. The position in this
We are glad to see that the Council of the case is as ridiculous as in the case of the unfor-
Publishers' Association have been firm on a matter tunate author who has to claim damages against a
which is of most vital importance.
bankrupt firm.
We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick
MacMillan has been appointed President of the
Publisbers' Association for the current year ; Mr.
THE “ENGLISH REVIEW."
William Heinemann, Vice-President; and Mr. James In the March, 1910, issue of The Author a state-
H. Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer.
ment appeared to the following effect :-
“We understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has been
THE TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT.
appointed editor of the English Reriew which, in future,
will be published from Messrs. Chapman and Hall's
A new evil inherent in the transfer of copyright offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. We are
has come to our notice.
further informed that the unsatisfied claims of contributors
Time without number in these columns the evils
to the Review under the old management will be settled by
the new management.
connected with the assignment of copyright have
"We are very pleased to be able to make this announce-
been put forward, and especial emphasis has been ment officially, as it is not often that a new proprietor,
laid on the case of an author engaged in technical taking over the assets of an old company, also takes over
writing—a specialist in his own particular subject.
its liabilities and undertakes to satisfy them."
By such transfer he may be excluded from writing We are now able to report that the undisputed
again on his subject unless he enters into an agree claims of members of the society placed in the
ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the hands of the secretary have been met under this
holder of his own copyright; in fact, he may have promise, and we must thank Sir Alfred Mond for
placed his whole reputation at stake owing to his settling the matter.
ignorance or folly.
We have also pointed out the danger of such
SIR ALFRED LYALL.
transfer when an author is remunerated by a royalty
on the sales. Should the company or publisher go
We regret to record the death of the Right Hon.
into liquidation or become bankrupt, the author Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall, G.C.I.E., K.C.B., D.C.L.,
who has transferred his copyright can only obtain who joined the Society of Authors in 1905 and
damages against the bankrupt estate. The position was elected to its council in 1908.
is absurd. There are also other difficulties which We need not deal with his great talents and
must not be lost sight of. But what has recently abilities as a worker in the Empire of India, as it
come forward is the following case, and as it is not this side of his life which is of interest to
occurred with regard to musical copyright it is readers of The Author, however distinguished it may
perhaps more likely to re-occur with regard to this have been, but it is rather as a man of letters that he
same property. A musical composer transferred will appeal to authors, and his work in the field of
his copyright and performing right—unfortu. literature was no less distinguished than his public
nately, most musical composers still refuse to band career. Perhaps the book by which he is best
together against this demand of the publishers. known, and the book which is most likely to
The composer was to receive a royalty on every endure, is his “ Life of Lord Dufferin," published in
copy sold. The publishers were threatened by 1905, in two volumes. It is a great work, ably
another publisher-it may be taken for granted written. He wrote, in addition, many other books
that the other publisher had likewise obtained referring to India, and among these we would
## p. 201 (#271) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
201
mention his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the until at last one sensible man propounded the
English Men of Action Series, published in 1889. i theory that a novel, like a pair of trousers, should
He was also a poet of no mean distinction, his be cut to the measure of the material it was meant
" Verses Written in India ” having been re- to contain. The correspondence closed shortly
published quite recently, in a cheap edition. This afterwards.
fact will tend to show how widely read his work Generally speaking, the public prefers a good
has been.
long novel to a good short one, as is only natural..
Sir Alfred took considerable interest in the The more the buyer gets for his money, assuming
affairs of the society from his election, and was the quality to be equal, the better he is pleased.
prominent in the debates that occurred relative to But it is also true that the modern reader does not
what is known as The Times Book War.
want his attention taken off the main theme by any
irrelevant matter. I do not think the ordinary
COPYRIGHT Bill, 1911.
consumer of novels to-day spends much time in read-
ing the old masters. Most houses in London that
THE Copyright Bill of 1911 is now before the
have any library at all no doubt possess editions of
public, and though it is not, from the author's
Scott, Thackeray, and Dickens; but they are rarely
point of view, a perfect bill, it is in a more advanced
taken down from the shelves. If “ Quentin Dur-
condition than the bill of 1910. The Society of
ward,” or “ Vanity Fair,” or “ Martin Chuzzlewit"
Authors may congratulate itself on the fact that
were offered to the London trade to-day as new
the Board of Trade not only gave every oppor-
books by unknown authors I am confident they
tunity to the society, through its committee,
would be refused, not because of their mere length,
to put its views before the Board, but accepted
but because their authors had not learned the art of
nearly all the important suggestions which it laid
excluding matter not germane to the story. Scott's
before them, and authors, whether members of the
prefatory and introductory remarks alone would
society or not, must be deeply indebted to the
often fill as many pages as a modern novelist re-
society for the work it has undertaken on their
quires for his whole book. Thackeray, they would
behalf.
say, was always introducing long apostrophic reflec-
tions on things in general. Dickens invented so.
THE MODERN NOVEL AND ITS PUBLIC. many subsidiary characters and side-issues that he
was forced, as it were, to strike a balance-sheet at
the end of the book, telling his anxious readers in a
(Reprinted from The Dial, Chicago.)
few words what had become of all the secondary
VHEN there is nothing of great importance personages who had fitted across his pages. I dare
V happening, from the journalistic point of not imagine what the modern publisher would say
view, our enterprising press has the of his other habit of interpolating whole stories, such
pleasant habit now and again of starting a dis- as “The Stroller's Tale' in the third chapter of
cussion and inviting correspondence on the subject “The Pickwick Papers."
from interested readers. With a little judicious The fact is that, so far as construction goes, the
fostering, and a certain number of letters written technique of the novel has been improved out of all
in the office to indicate the best methods of treating recognition during the last thirty years. A great
the topic, these arguments sometimes reach truly number of very poor novels are published year by
formidable proportions, especially if they deal with year ; but, bad as they are, they do not generally err
a religious or moral subject. With literature, the in the direction of technique. The plot may be thin
general public is justly supposed to be less con the characters wooden, the writing undistinguished
cerned ; and it is rare to find a paper “opening or even ungrammatical ; but the author has gener-
its columns" (as the phrase runs) to any discussion ally the merit of keeping the story well in view from
about the making of books. But a few months start to finish. He has discovered that the one thing
ago the unexpected happened: the Westminster he must not do is to allow the reader's attention to
Gazette did actually invite the opinions of its wander. It is far more likely to wander than it
readers on the momentous question of the Length was in the old days; and this is not entirely due to
of Modern Novels; and, curiously enough, this inferiority in the artist of the twentieth century,
departure from the old tradition met with consider it is due rather to the rise of a new and half-educated
able success. For some weeks the novelists of public, who have been fed on papers like Answers
England entrusted their opinions on this fascinating and Tit-Bits—the babies' food of the young
topic to the correspondence columns of our premier reader. It remains to be seen whether this public
evening paper, commonly at a length inversely will ever be educated up to anything better ; but
proportioned to the importance of the writer. The at present they are incapable of absorbing any para-
diversity of opinion registered was remarkable ; graph of more than five or six lines in length. They
## p. 202 (#272) ############################################
202
THE AUTHOR.
II.
require a series of shocks to keep them awake, and fear that the great secret eludes analysis. Like many
consequently the modern novelist has learned the so-called games of chance, the art of successful
imprudence of indulging in prolixity. The page of novel-writing is a matter of fortune, with a re-
a new novel must not even present a physical appear- servation in favour of the better player. The good
ance of solidity : if a publisher sees the proofs come man will commonly achieve a modest independence
from the printer with more than ten inches of un in time, if he goes on trying. For the rest, it is
broken matter he is quite capable (as has bappened well for him not to be too much concerned with the
more than once in my own case) of breaking up the commercial side of his work.
paragraphs himself. Only a few of the old guard,
E. H. LACON WATSON.
such as Mr. Henry James, are permitted some lati-
tude in this respect-probably because they were
found to be incorrigible.
STYLE IN LITERATURE.
It is easy to theorise about the production of
books, but it is still extraordinarily difficult to predict
By ARCHIBALD DUNN.
with any approach to accuracy how the public will
receive any given specimen. Yet one can generally
tell what sort of reception it will meet with from the [The commencement of this article, in last month's
reviewers. Some years ago this would have been
issue, discussed the broad requirements of style.]
sufficient; there was a time when a few enthusiastic T CONOMY—the omission of the superfluous
acclamations in the more important papers sent a
word and the inclusion only of the neces-
new book gaily forward on the road to success. In
sary-hardly calls for justification ; seem-
these days the criticisms of the press seem to have ingly, after what has been said, it carries its
lost their effect. upon readers ; the reviewers may endorsement upon its face and there is no need for
praise until they have exhausted every adjective in the introduction of more pbilosophy. Still, a good
their vocabulary, yet the buyers will refuse to come cause, you know, is none the worse for being proved
in. Sometimes I am almost inclined to think that up to the hilt, and a reasonable method is after all
a chorus of commendation damps the ardour of better remembered when its reasoning is fully
the public ; they suspect all sorts of things—an understood. Turning, then, to philosophy, we find
organised attempt to boom the work of a personal the point argued most convincingly, perhaps, by
friend, or perhaps even bribery. They have lost Herbert Spencer.* “ Language," he says, “ must
their child-like faith in the infallibility of the critic be regarded as a hindrance to thought. ...
that our forefathers possessed. It is a curious and Placing a finger on the lips is more forcible than
instructive fact that the most popular writers of the whispering, ‘Do not speak. A beck of the hand is
present day in the world of fiction are novelists for better than • Come here.' A shrug of the shoulders
whom the reviewers never have a good word to say. would lose much by translation into words ..."
The people are not only uneducated, then, but and so on. In short, there is danger in the use of
obstinate ; they hear the voice of their master, but language at all ; action will convey the idea more
deliberately stuff their ears with cotton-wool ; they readily ; and, consequently, we had better do
do not wish to learn. And the critics can only without language altogether.
sigh and point out for their own satisfaction. It is clear, however, that the possibilities of
that in all branches of art the public has ever pantomime are limited. We can suggest “ Come
admired, with a curious consistency, the worst that here” most dramatically by a gesture, but all the
is put before it.
gestures in the world will pot convey the sense of a
What does sell a novel ? The irresponsible theological argument. It is in fact the elementary
chatter of women at afternoon tea, say some of my thought, and nothing beyond the elementary,
friends. I think it a fact that women have a great which thus lends itself to illustration by action ;
deal to say in the matter. They read far more but in that event, we see, the significance of the
novels than the men ; they take their reading more action reaches the intelligence more immediately
seriously; and are more likely to discuss their and more forcibly than could the significance of
favourites afterwards. Thus some of the literary the spoken or written word. So, though Herbert
agents now lay it down as a cardinal rule that, in Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum,
a successful story, the feminine interest should be he has taught a valuable lesson. Language is a
dominant. Women, they argue, like to read about hindrance to thought, but-it is indispensable ;
themselves, and especially to learn how they should very well, then, it shall be used—because it must
behave in moments of emotional stress. There is be used—but in such fashion as to make it as
thus a formula for the construction of the “big little of a hindrance as may be. Words, therefore,
seller," if anyone could ever work to a formula, and "The Philosophy of Style,” to which the reader is
if the literary agents are correct. Personally, I referred for more extended proof of the proposition.
## p. 203 (#273) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
203
shall be few, direct of meaning and expressive, come now to the treatment of the sentence and of
familiar and, consequently, easy of comprehension, the paragraph, and here, again, we shall find that
there is the treatment of them in the compass of a the whole aim and object is to make things easy
putshell, the commonsense solution of the difficulty. for the reader.
But, is this to say that the erudite is to be The position, then, is simply this. The elemen-
taboo and that the nearer a writer approaches to tary thought is expressed in a single word—write
the one-syllabled language of a child the greater “Halt!" and every reader recognises the command
he shall be ? Is that the inference to be drawn to stop. But as the thought advances in com-
from this law of simplicity and economy, the real plexity, the simple word will no longer suffice but,
meaning of it all ? Well, surely not. For it is instead, a resort must be had to the use of many
most obvious, I think, that much will depend upon words, and these words build up a sentence-with
the circumstances. One would not, for instance, or without subsidiary clauses, as may be. Advance
address a set of ploughmen as a gathering of the thought once more, and the single sentence
students, or write a scientific text-book in the becomes inadequate ; the need has arisen now for
phraseology of the nursery. There is the wide a group of sentences each helping to explain the
distinction of the conditions, and the simple fact meaning and, when completed, forming an intelli-
that what is incomprehensible to the one is often gible paragraph. It is, in fact, a steady increase
the common language of the other. The whole in the quantity of units to be handled by the
question, in short, is relative, regulated by the author; and, just as the management of a company
subject, regulated again by the capacity of the of men is easier than the manoeuvring of an army,
reader—both must be suited.
80 will the problem grow for an author in propor-
I know, of course, that amongst the illiterate it tion to the length and number of sentences
is a mighty fine thing to use long words ; here, necessary to the expression of his thought. For
forsooth, is the depth of profundity with so ignorant these sentences, unluckily, do not take position of
a crowd. Yet, given a few shillings to spend, you themselves; but, with a most irritating perverse-
may bay as much of this profundity as you please ness, tend to straggle and fall into a certain
at any stationer's shop, and then, equipped with a confusion. It is not, perhaps, an actual disorder,
Thesaurus of English words and phrases, safely but rather an absence of order and a species of
unfurl the standard of pomposity and affectation. aimlessness, and this is what calls so imperatively
There is a long word for everything, believe me, for the drill-sergeant--the author and demands
to repay the mere trouble, the clerk's work, of of him that he shall set each one of these trouble-
searching through the pages, and nothing in this some units into its fit and proper place. And,
world but laziness to prevent you beating record failing this ? Why, then, depend upon it, we
for a vocabulary. Yet, when all is said and done, have drifted back again in a twinkling to that Old
what a travesty it comes to ! when, setting out to Man of the Sea in literature, to that bogey of a
do one thing, another is gravely accomplished ! rule which will have the way paved smooth for the
when, with the object of enlightening the reader, reader. Here is a blessed muddle ; and that was
the end is to fuddle him! It is against this never a part of the bargain.
danger that the law of economy and simplicity Thus it is clear that some definite order must be
stands as the surest safeguard.
decided upon ; some order whicb, by virtue of its
Pity, then, that its fulfilment should be so natural sequence, shall seem the natural order to
difficult! "To gather much thought into few the reader and so reduce his effort to a minimum
words," says Schopenhauer, “stamps the man of in visualising the picture.
genius"; and, amongst those who find their Now, in considering this, one essential is always
livelihood or their pleasure in writing, there is not to be remembered—that a proposition must neces-
one to contradict him. For somehow, by some sarily be discussed in one of two ways, either
unlucky chance, the natural process of expression inductively or deductively; that is, we may first
is seldom precise and to the point but something group together our facts and particolars and so
of a wobble, to speak the truth, and ever ready to lead up to and prove the main proposition, or,
go upon the wander ; and so it happens, as a rule, alternatively, we may begin by stating the propo-
that it is only after years of training and an sition itself and then proceed to prove it. One or
infinity of labour that a man learns in the end to say other of these methods must be adopted always in
just exactly what he wants to say and nothing more. intelligent debate if the subject is to be brought
definitely and sharply before the mind of an outside
Climax (which necessarily implies sequence as a person. As to which is the better method autho-
preliminary) brings us to a broader consideration rities are disagreed. Lewes* suggests that it
of the subject of style. We have spoken of the
treatment of the word-in a general sense ; we
* “ Principles of Success in Literature."
## p. 204 (#274) ############################################
204
THE AUTHOR.
depends upon the circumstances, and that certainly appeal direct to the reason. Unluckily, this is but
seems the commonsense way of looking at it. “If half the task. For its completion there is still
my object,” he says, “is to convince you of a another phase of the mind's activity to consider ; a
general truth or to impress you with a feeling which phase which is of the emotional rather than the
you are not already prepared to accept, it is obvious reasoning type.
that the most effective method is the inductive, This is best illustrated by an example. Walk
which leads your mind upon a culminating wave of suddenly from the sunshine into a shady corridor,
evidence or emotion to the very point I aim at. and though perhaps there is light enough to read
But the deductive method is best when I wish to by, the corridor will seem absolutely dark; or,
direct the light of familiar truths and rouse again, remember how, in the unexpected presence
emotions upon new particulars or upon details in of some horrible or startling sight, the mind is
unsuspected relation to those truths.” In short, blinded sometimes wholly, always partially, to other
then, to lighten the task of the reader, a proposition considerations. Common experiences such as these,
likely to be accepted without question should be the effect of which cannot be denied, carry their
stated at once and afterwards emphasised, whilst a own inference, and accepting it, as we must do, we
proposition unlikely to be so accepted should first have this inevitable conclusion—that the mental
be proved and then, as a consequence of such proof, faculties, like all our senses, are subject to a deaden-
finally stated.
ing reaction after any very vivid impression, and
But whichever method is adopted-and the writer that the extent of the reaction is commensurate in
will select according to the conditions of the some degree with the strength of the impression.
moment—it is certain that the process in either It is a case, in fact, of the greater overshadowing
case must be progressive. Here again it is a ques- the less; and when this occurs in literature need
tion of the reader's comfort ; he shall not be left we wonder if a period of blankness ensues which,
to disentangle the tangled threads. As Herbert if it does not actually destroy the power of appre-
Spencer puts it, “the events should be stated in ciation, at least weakens it ? On the other hand,
ench sequence that the mind may not have to go the trifle can claim attention when there is nothing
backwards and forwards in order to rightly of more import to distract, and if the series be
connect them.”
allowed to move with a steadily increasing force
That, however, is not the end of it; for you may each detail can be noted by the way. Moreover,
have a sequence without a tangle and yet a sequence this is to heighten the final result ; for if you step
which from its very nature is incomprehensible. I from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun
mean, of course, where a complex or unfamiliar will never look brighter; and, if you will explain to
subject has been introduced too suddenly. And me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some
this is the fault so common to bad writing, that the terrible danger, there is no surer means of in-
author assumes the reader's knowledge to be equal creasing my fear, though, mark you! I shall have
to his own. Then, in a moment, the mind as my wits about me when the time comes. Based,
often as not, goes all abroad ; it has nothing to then, on the law of nature is the law of climax,
catch hold of as a stand-by, nothing that it has that the progression of sentences shall not only
ever come across before, no starting point to work follow in easy stages and in logical order, but that,
from, nothing anywhere but an indescribable haze. in addition, they shall be cumulatire in effect.
It is a blank, if ever there was one, hopeless and To point the moral, take an extract from
complete. And yet it could be cleared up so easily Macaulay. This is what he says about Barère :-
by starting just a little lower down the ladder of “Our opinion, then, is this : that Barère approached
knowledge. Here is a complex matter, but its origin nearer than any person mentioned in history or in
was simple. Then start with its origin if neces- fiction, whether man or devil, to the idea of con-
sary, with simple and familiar facts, at any rate, summate and universal depravity. In him the
and so, carrying the attention with you, lead on in qualities which are the proper objects of hatred
a progressive and explanatory fashion to those facts and the qualities which are the proper objects of
which are not so simple and not so familiar. It is contempt preserve an exquisite and absolute
a question of easy stages, that is all, and when the harmony. In almost every particular sort of
really complex is reached at last, believe me, there wickedness he has had rivals. His sensuality was
will be nothing complex about it.
immoderate; but this was a failing common to
So far, then, as logical order is concerned, so far him with many great and amiable men. There
as we have nothing else to do than follow out an have been many men as cowardly as he, some as
explanatory system which can be readily grasped, cruel, a few as mean, a few as impudent. There
the course is clear enough. We have a thought to may also have been as great liars, though we never
convey and we convey it in the most obvious and met with them or read of them. But when we put
most easily appreciable fashion ; we have made our everything together, sensuality, poltroonery, base-
## p. 205 (#275) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
205
ness, effrontery, mendacity, barbarity, the result is paragraph. It is a small thing, with the sense
something which in a novel we should condemn as remaining just the same and the words too, but
caricature and to which, we venture to say, no life and truth have gone out of the picture; for the
parallel can be found in history."
mind, tuned to the fever pitch, cannot drop back
A writer less gifted than Macaulay in the art of thus suddenly to the inconsiderable. The thing
building up a climax might have hesitated to begin that has really mattered all along, the thing that
with so slashing and violent & sentence, lest those concerned the reader and held him, was the fate of
others to follow should seem weak by comparison. Hiawatha, that was to be the culmination, the
But, analysed, this sentence is no more than a end ; and yet, just as the secret is revealed, just as
general statement preparing the mind ; and, then, the attention would dwell upon it and grasp its
starting with the admission that Barère perhaps full significance and revel in it, why, just then,
had individual rivals in individual forms of wicked- bless your heart! there comes a dig in the ribs and
ness-a neat contrast—the crescendo treatment a silly, idiotic, distracting remark about a sunset
goes steadily forward. And in the end, though we and a mist.
have listened only to assertion without the backing
of the shadow of a proof, that tempest of words
To the Islands of the Blessed,
and thoughts, that terrific whacking of the big
To the Kingdom of Ponemah,
To the land of the Hereafter!
drum, each stroke heavier than the one before,
In the glory of the sunset,
must carry us along as in a whirlwind irresistibly.
In the purple mists of evening.
We may amend our judgment later on--and sball
do, if the evidence be insufficient-but, meanwhile,
Oh, the smallness of the thought! And the
the art of the writer has triumphed, and, for the
certainty, as you see, that romance must be
moment at any rate, we condemn Barère. Illogical,
scotched to find ourselves thus thrust back from
you say? And so it is. At the same time, it is
the fascinating dream—of ethereal things, which we
very real human nature, and there is no getting
believe to be beautiful and on which it is only
away from that.
natural for the imagination to rest-back again with-
Clearly, then, if climax be essential to effective-
out warning to the commonplaces of life, to the
ness, anti-climax-a sequence in which the imposing everyday siidset, if you please, and a damp-I had
thought is succeeded by the trivial-must be for-
&
near
nearly written “damned”-unpleasant mist !*
bidden. The strength of the one is sufficient
As Longfellow has it, however, “the glory of
evidence of the weakness of the other, and so there
the sunset” and “the purple mists of evening” is
is no need to go over the old ground of argument
well-nigh perfect in its artistic setting. It has
again. One inay, however, show in a given
painted the scene, of course, and brought the
instance how differently a passage will read and
picture realistically before the eye; but more, it
impress the mind when, without changing either
has heightened the final effect by introducing a
words or meaning, we get anti-climax instead of
momentary suspension of the main thought. That
this should be a source of strength rather than of
climax; and, for this purpose, the final scene in
“Hiawatha " suggests itself :
weakness is not, at first sight, quite apparent.
Here we have the law of economy and simplicity
Thus departed Hiawatha,
Hiawatha the Beloved,
jogging at the elbow and demanding the direct and
In the glory of the sunset,
concise statement and putting us straightway in a
In the purple mists of evening,
troublesome quandary. But I would remind you
To the regions of the home-wind,
once again of the days of the nursery and of what
Of the North-west wind Keewaydin.
To the Islands of the Blessed,
happened when that story you were listening to so
To the Kingdom of Ponemah,
attentively was unexpectedly interrupted. It was
To the land of the Hereafter !
just near the end, or at any rate at the crucial
Is it possible to improve this picture ? to make moment-seeing that they were all crucial moments
it more realistic ? more impressive? It is the
—when nurse was called away and you were left
closing of a beautiful life in glory—the glory of kicking your bare legs about
the glory of kicking your bare legs about the floor. Do you re-
the sunset: in sadness-the sadness of the mists of member, then, how you watched the door! how you
evening : but in everlasting happiness, too. that crawled up to it and listened for a footstep? Do you
Hiawatha should be journeying back to an Eternal
remember how your excitement grew by degrees ?
reward in the Islands of the Blessed, in the land
You had been interested before, you know, but
of the Hereafter! I do not know how this is to be * It is worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded
get more emotionally or more truly. But I do by the trivial has a tendency towards the ridiculous. Hence
know how it may be ruined by the mere stroke of there is some capital to be made out of it in humorous
writing.
a pen, by simply transposing the third and fourth
That all-softening overpowering knell,
lines and re-casting them for the conclusion of the
The tocsin of the soul-the dinner-bell,
## p. 206 (#276) ############################################
206
THE AUTHOR.
now your little brain was working into a fever.
The end ! how the mystery and the wonder of it
deepened with suspense! Ah! you remember?
Very well, then, we have whittled down the pencil
and come to the lead, for this idea of suspending
the main thought in literature is only that same
pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery-
though played of course more artistically nowa-
days for the benefit of those bigger children, the
grown-ups.
But there is danger in it, nevertheless. For,
just as the slight suspension can prove a source of
strength, the really lengthy suspension is seldom
anything but an impediment and a source of weak-
ness. Supposing that Longfellow, instead of using
only two lines to describe the scene, bad used
twenty, what would happen ? Why, clearly the
mind would wander from the main issue—the fate
of Hiawatha—and become centred instead on the
scene itself. So much so, indeed, that the final
lines might seem out of place—in fact, for the
moment, almost without meaning ; we might have
to stop and worry it out for ourselves; we might even
have to refer back to the first line of all to find a
true connection in the passage. This is the danger,
then, the risk of creating a deliberate distraction
And now there is only this to add, that what
applies to the paragraph applies also to the sentence.
The sentence often enough contains a subordinate
thought or series of thoughts within the main
thought—it is, in fact, a miniature paragraph.
Clearly, then, there must be a well-observed
sequence in the order of the sentence as in the
order of the paragragh, a well-defined progression
to the climax, and never, under any circumstances,
too long a suspension of the main issue. Subject
to all this, then, for the sake of economy, the
shorter the sentence the better.
the one case, the case of a flower, the faculty of
smell has been killed, so it seems; in the other, the
case of the student, the mind has become so dulled
that what is accomplished at all is accomplished
with effort, less speedily than usual, less satisfactorily.
What is the inference? Why, surely, that monotony
has the knack of enfeebling the faculties and tends
to make them inoperative.
But, now, if we move from the flower to the
neighbourhood of an open drain, there is no doubt
that we shall smell the drain ; or, if the student be
translated from his study to the chess-board, pro-
vided of course that he cares for chess, there is no
doubt about it that the brain will start again
working as freshly and as vigorously as ever. Thus,
there is a second inference to draw-that, whilst
the faculties most certainly collapse in the presence
of monotony, their real power remains unimpaired
and they can be set going anew by merely resorting
to a different stimulus.
Such, then, is the explanation and justification
of the law of Variety ; and there is little to be said
concerning its practical use in literature that is not
self-evident. It is a matter, you see, of avoiding a
groove. Nothing, however good in itself, may be
served up too often or in too regular an order. To
give only the necessary word, the shortest possible
intelligible sentence, the cumulative progression of
events, is excellent. On the other hand to give
them, paragraph after paragraph, page after page,
with never a break in the routine of the catalogue,
is to achieve a perfection of monotony against
which no reader could hope to hold up his head for
half-an-hour. Think of the bare statement and
re-iteration of bare statements in a school-boy's
essay; think of the author who at every turn is
introducing the inevitable “ego"; think of
Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and
see, in the end, how feeble he is. It was a fine
thing that “crescendo," of course, the first time
you met it, soul-stirring and apt to rouge one like
a bugle-call ; but, later, it passed into a vexing
irritation, and finally, like the bugle-call too often
repeated, fell still-born on the senses. Such as this
is dead-levelness with a vengeance and, depend
upon it, so complete a flatness of presentation is not
to be endured. So, in the art of writing-some-
where, somehow, and at no infrequent periods-
there must come those moments of relaxation, those
short intervals of change, which shall serve as the
fresh stimulus to keep the faculties alive.
But it is a difficult job, as things go, to adjust
so fine a balance ; for where, to be sure, does
routine and stereotyped order cease to assist and,
instead, begin to tire? We must observe the rules
and we must break them--the trouble is to choose
the fitting moment; and I do not know that the true
pass-word to this tricky Sesame has yet been found.
Variety, the third law of literature, brings us to
a really strange and surprising result. For, it is
now to appear that, if we shall bave been truly
faithful to the laws of Economy and Climax, if we
shall have followed these principles with a sturdy
persistence and without ever once kicking over the
traces, we shall at the same time have gone far
towards becoming the very worst writers in the
world ! Yes, it is astonisbing ; a direct contra-
diction, seemingly, a building up of the edifice for
the mere pleasure of knocking it down again! But,
listen to the explanation.
When a student bends his mind too intently to
one subject, it is common knowledge that, in pro-
cess of time, the intellect loses in rapidity and in the
power of ready appreciation, and the student grows
stale ; it is also common knowledge, as Herbert
Spencer points out, that " if we hold a flower to the
nose for long, we become insensible to its scent." In
## p. 207 (#277) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
207
Still, where the aim is at the practical, it does mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate
not do to throw up the sponge too readily. As him or that we should do so if we could, but that,
we see, we cannot fix upon the definite border-line in process of time and after a fashion, something
-that is certain. Very well, then, abandon the of the master's charm-it may be but a shadow of
precise, turn to the more general, the broader con- it—will fall inevitably upon the student like a
sideration, and here is a method which, whatever blessing. Under such circumstances, it will be
its demerits, will nevertheless compel, more often found, the habit modifies and, if slowly none the
than not, the accomplishment of the end in view less surely, takes a smoother turn; and, as the
-Variety of Style. The suggestion comes from vocabulary widens day by day, as the niceties of
Lewes.* “How," he asks, “is variety to be expression grow familiar with experience, so will
secured ?" And, in answer, he says :-" It is for the appropriate word come more promptly to hand,
the writer to obey the great cardinal principle of and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly
Sincerity, and be brave enough to express himself to the ear.
in his own way.”
And for the other condition-an orderly pre-
Lewes' idea, of course, is that no man can speak sentation of the thought-it seems that this must
straight from the heart and speak montonously. spring primarily from clear vision on the author's
In the impetuosity of the moment the meaning part. To explain, he must first have understood.
is blurted out anyhow and, with words scarcely And, mark you ! not vaguely as in a fog, but with
weighed and thoughts but indifferently considered, each detail sharply outlined in his own sight and
monotony ceases to be possible. There may be a with its illustrative value distinctly set forth. He
tangle—there generally is—and a good deal of has to picture a thought in which some things
confusion, but at least there must be Variety too; matter more, others less, but a thought in which
and no one is likely to quarrel with the contention. nothing must be blurred. Need we doubt, then,
It is, however, just the very completeness of this that an author's business, before ever he puts pen
proposition which brings about its downfall; for to paper at all, is to be sure of himself; to be sure
what author, I ask you, will adopt a system which that he sees the finished picture and sees it aright,
is likely to lead to confusion ? Clearly, none. too, through all the processes of its painting ?
There must be order, that is essential. Then, can And, then? Then the practical consequence
it be obtained whilst abandoning ourselves to “the seems inevitable ; he has assayed the worth of his
great cardinal principle of Sincerity”? I think own material and instinctively, whether he will or
80. In the simplest fashion, too; by an honest not, the trifles must drop into the background and
reference back, time and again, to the laws of the features of real consequence stand prominently
Economy and Climax—that is, an author shall forward. And, though this may not be order in
submit his spontaneous effort to the test of those its finished state, it is at least a good commence-
conditions and never pass it until the conditions ment in the right direction ; and to have gone so
have been fulfilled.
far is to have left little enough to do in the final
But even this is, in a sense, unsatisfactory. polishing up.
The disentangling and re-setting of a wholly ill. And just one more thing in regard to variety.
expressioned composition is a wearisome and time. We have considered its application to language;
wasting business and, in a labour-saving age, all we may well believe that it applies equally to the
against the accepted view of practical affairs. The thought itself, that the character of the thought
aim, as we understand it nowadays, mnst always be shall not remain in one groove for too long a period.
to accomplish anything with the least possible You remember the home-coming of Rip Van
expenditure of effort. This is the safeguard Winkle. He had been asleep for twenty years up
against overstrain, the secret of many achieve in the Katskill Mountains and then, awaking, he
ments in the short period of a life; and, therefore, trudged back to his native village, an old and
the obvious law. Hence, to fulfil it, an author's broken man. Presently—as he stood puzzling
endeavour shall be to so order his mind, to so train over the array of new buildings, the strange names
himself, that the expression of a thought may always upon the doors, the absence of all the familiar land-
tend to fall automatically into some sort of logical marks which had once meant his home-presently,
sequence and an intelligible and pleasant phraseology. the young men and maidens gathered round him
With regard to the latter requisite, there is a and, as is the frivolous way of youth, started
ready suggestion—that we should study good nudging one another and giggling at sight of the
models. For, believe me, there is no more con tattered rag-bag. Who could this stranger be ?
tagious thing in the world than frequent inter- This quaint old man with the long white beard,
course with a writer wbo can write. I do not the bent back and the vacant eye? Was he out
of a show ? or what? And when, after a moment
* * The Principles of Success in Literature.” he inquired for his former friends, those gay spark
## p. 208 (#278) ############################################
208
THE AUTHOR.
with whom he had been wont to drink and make first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal
merry in other days, the laugh burst out openly. Society of Literature without the editorial note,
“Dead !"they cried. “ Dead! the whole drunken which, I venture to think, the occasion might have
lot of them !" And when, a little later, he asked suggested.
them for his wife, they held their sides in merri- The Committee of the Authors' Society did
ment, and the answer came back at him in a shout. not, it is true, express any formal opinion on
“ Gretchen! Old Gretchen! Why, dead of the question of the inclusion of women in the
course, like the rest, and buried these nineteen Academic Committee. It seemed to most of us,
years !” Then Rip Van Winkle laughed too. when the question was mooted, that the better and
“That's funny,” he said, “that's damned funny! So less contentious way to carry out so important and
damned funny it nearly breaks my poor old heart!”* possibly controversial a step would be by the
There may be more affecting incidents than this co-option by the Academic Committee itself of its
to be found in fiction, but I do not know of them. first lady members. Since a dozen vacant seats
I do not know of any other which strikes more were left at the disposal of the nominated members,
surely, more rapidly, more directly, straight to the and there are at present, I believe, at least ten
heart-strings. And, as it seems to me, the strength vacancies, there can be no practical difficulty in
of the situation lies wholly in the use of contrast, this course being followed. Speaking for myself,
in the sudden change from gay to grave, from the as an interested outsider, I trust it may be, and
humorous to the pathetic, and in the certain without delay.
exaggeration of effect which results from the I may, however, as one who some years ago gave
unexpected transformation in the point of view. up a not unimportant post for the sake of women's
It is like the first breath of open air to the invalid, claim to admission to a scientific society, be allowed,
the tonic of a fresh idea ; and the mind, startled perhaps, to take this opportunity to warn my former
and stirred by the surprise, responds with an clients that if their cause is not more successful they
unaccustomed alacrity and magnifies the picture. have largely themselves to thank. I am not now
This, then, is the work of variation in thought, to referring to the too notorious exhibitions of intem-
create an energetic capacity in the reader and to perate conduct and language, of petulance and
stimulate his powers of insight and appreciation silliness, in the followers of the women's movement,
to their most active state. That the home of which their friends have been recently the
coming of Rip Van Winkle is sad enough at any reluctant witnesses. I have in my mind the
time, no one will dispute ; but it needs the magic apparent incapacity not only to play the game
wand of the artist, that little touch of antithesis in the conduct of affairs, but even to understand
at the end, that “ opposition of two thoughts its rules, of which ill-timed examples have been
which are the reverse of each other in some given us lately by ladies from whom we might have
prominent trait,” just to emphasise the sadness, hoped for better things.
just to let us grip the real truth of it; just to fill Miss Toplis tells us the bad behaviour of our
the eyes with tears.
Committee “dawned slowly” on her. This is
To sum up, then, there are the two leading hardly the way in which “grave slights" and
principles of economy and climax; and the third “indignities" generally strike their victims. Is it
principle of variety which controls the other two, not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived by
or, if you please, the position may be transposed. a“ false dawn”? When real daylight reaches her,
But, anyway, it is the suitable harmonising of all she will probably appreciate that her sex has
three that makes the basis of good writing and the neither been “slighted” nor “subjected to in-
first trouble of all writers.
dignity” by the action of our Committee of
Management in this business. On the contrary,
* This scene, of course, is only given verbatim in respect
to Rip Van Winkle's concluding remark, which contains
the Committee has done its best to leave an open
the whole point.
door for women by which they may enter with
(To be continued.)
honour and without unseemly disputes into the
coveted dignity.
I am, Sir, Yours obediently,
CORRESPONDENCE.
DOUGLAS W. FRESHFIELD.
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
SIR,-I must confess to some surprise that you
have published the letter addressed to you by
Miss Toplis on the absence of women from the
II.
SIR-I have read with interest the utterances
of Mrs. Humphry Ward with regard to the
Academic Committee. She deplores on many
occasions that the unfortunate method of its
## p. 209 (#279) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
209
election will stand in the way of the trust which If my play is pirated, I instruct my agent to
such a body ought to have from other members of sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate-
the profession, and from the public generally. chasing annoys him, because, as likely as not, he is
A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage chasing a future client, and your agent cannot
on the advice of a certain Prime Minister. The afford to offend managers. All managers are
Prime Minister, it was said, hoped that this honest, but some are absent-minded. The manager
advancement would give the public the best who produces my play in New Zealand or India on
argument for the abolition of the House of Lords. a royalty basis sends me returns for seventeen per-
Is it possible that the Royal Society of Literature formances ; but how am I to know that he has not
bas pursued this peculiar method in its election of given serenty? And there is that very fruitful
an Academic Committee in order that it may give source of income—the Stock Company of America.
the public the best argument in favour of the com If permission to perform a play, together with the
mittee's abolition ?
prompt-copy of that play, had to be obtained from
Yours truly, ONE INTERESTED. the society's authorised representative, those
managers who perform plays, and those agents
who lease plays for stock work and forget to
ALTERATIONS IN AUTHORS' MANUSCRIPTS. inform the author, could have “exeunt" written
SIR,-Surely the statement that “no editor or before their names.
publisher has a right to alter an author's MS." Managers cannot exist without plays : yet the
in the April issue is too wide in its literal terms. author is the person to whom payment is most
Read " an author's signed work." and I agree. grudged in times of box-office famine. Certain
Both as contributor and editor, through a pretty managers look upon him as a kind of diseased
long experience, I have always understood that an parasite, a being totally unnecessary to the success-
editor of anonymous articles, being fully respon- ful working of a theatre. But if the dramatists as
sible for the contents, is entitled to alter them. As an organised body went out on strike, what would
a matter of courtesy and prudence he will consult become of the theatre as a commercial enterprise ?
the writer so far as practicable. But in the case Personally, I cannot understand the selfishness
of signed contributions an editor, except with the
of the individual dramatist who objects to organisa-
writer's consent, may only correct manifest errors, tion and co-operation. Whatever consideration he
see to conformity in spelling and punctuation, and owes to his own interests, he still owes some to
at need require objectionable matter to be omitted those of his profession. Naturally and rightly
(but this is really a case of limited refusal to pub- dramatists of standing can demand larger fees than
lisb, which is not on the same footing). Publishers those who still have their spurs to win; but any
and proof-readers ought not to interfere except to dramatist can, and every dramatist should, demand
stop, in emergency, a flagrant error which has an agreed-upon minimum percentage and certain
escaped the author : such things do happen : but recognised conditions, one of which should be
eren then they should be very careful.
that if a manager, having requested an author to
F. POLLOCK. send him a play, keeps that play beyond a certain
send him a pl
time-limit, it should be considered then that he has
accepted that play, and that he is liable for a sum
DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY.
in advance of royalties in connection with that play.
SIR,—The average dramatist is incapable of If dramatists would stand together they would no
looking after his own financial interests; so he longer be the victims of abuses ; they could demand
employs an agent, and pays him a 10 per cent. and would obtain businesslike treatment and
commission. But it seems to me that what the courtesy. But if they are to stand together they
agents are doing the Society of Authors—if it is must do so under the banner of the society. And
to represent us officially; if it is to become a although the scheme that I am suggesting would
necessity to us; if the inducements to come in are entail infinite labour and much thinking, it is to
to be so obvious that not to be a member is not to my mind the first and most important step towards
exist as a dramatist-could do much better.
real organisation and co-operation. All accom-
And, from a purely commercial point of view, plishment that is worth while is difficult. It cannot
why does the society philosophically accept the be done in a moment, but it can be done. There
fact that a large portion of these commissions are born reactionaries—even amongst dramatists ;
might, with a little trouble, be diverted to its own hopeless pessimists, content to let things slide,
bank account? If it charged only 5 per cent. for fearful lest change should bring tyranny in its
collecting royalties and drafting contracts, its wake. Such people have always been the brakes
increased income would more than balance its on the wheel of human progress.
increased expenditure.
But it seems to me that if the society is to
## p. 210 (#280) ############################################
210
THE AUTHOR.
represent dramatists as a body; if the induce that I brought no accusation of any kind against anybody.
ments to come in are to be greater than the
An agreement is an agreement, and an absolute sale is an
absolute sale, no matter how the financial consequences
temptations to stay out; the Dramatic Sub-Com-
thereof may work out." (New Age, March 9.)
mittee would be doing a very useful work both for the
It would seem, then, that the “ expert " who is
individual dramatist and for dramatists as a body
if, during the coming year, it would draft a scheme
good enough to assure the author that his foreign
and translation rights are too trifling to be worth
by which it could either shunt the agent and take his
bothering about (and had therefore better be
place, or appoint certain agents in various places
entrusted to the said expert's sole care) is an
who would act solely through and on behalf of the
individual whose activities are not confined to this
Society of Authors—men of experience, discretion
side of the Channel.
and integrity, who could keep in touch, through the
Yours faithfully, WARD MUIR.
theatrical papers or other sources, with the move-
ments and productions of all classes of managers,
and so safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised
AUTHORS' AGENTS.
performances of his work ; thus making itself not
only a luxury to the individual dramatist, but a SIR,--Through a long and varied experience I
necessity to all dramatists ; while the extra expense have found that the author's agent rather than the
involved could be met by the percentage charged on author himself ruins the prospects of the minor
the collection of fees.
author. The Society of Authors is constantly
This is only a suggestion, but I think it is worthy dinning into the ears of its members that they
of consideration.
should not write under a certain price per 1,000
Yours truly, A DRAMATIST. words in periodical contributions ; that they should
not publish their first or subsequent books at their
own expense, and I think that many authors have
MINOR (?) Rights.
wisely, and to their benefit, followed the advice that
SIR,—The following paragraph from the weekly
has been given them. But what are they to do
literary causerie, “ Books and Persons in London
when the author's agent advises them to sign con-
and Paris,” by “ Jacob Tonson” in The New Age,
tracts at ruinons rates ; to sign contracts giving
may be of interest to some of your readers.
all their minor rights to the publisher ; to sign
“ Jacob Tonson," having stated that 5,000 copies
contracts for the payment of sums towards the
of the English translation of “Marie Claire ” were
production of their books, or for the production of
sold within a week of publication, goes on to
their books on a deferred royalty which, when it
describe an interview which he has had with
does come, is microscopically small ? The author
Madame Audoux, the author of that work. After
goes to an agent, being ignorant himself, as to a
recording the commencement of their conversation,
person who knows the market; he trusts his wealth
“ Jacob Topson ” continues :-
of literature to an agent with greater confidence
"From work to prices, naturally! It was pleasing to
than he would entrust his earnings to a stock-
find that she (Madame Audoux] had a very sane and proper
broker or his legal business to a solicitor-with
curiosity as to prices and conditions in England. After I fatal results. The agent in many cases, in order
had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed an equally to save himself trouble, gives advice which is wholly
sane and proper annoyance at the fact that the English and
unsatisfactory lest he should be asked to spend
American rights of 'Marie Claire' had been sold outright
for a ridiculous sum. She told me the exact sum. It was
more time and energy in obtaining a sounder
either £16 or £20-I forget which. If the success of the agreement. This refers not only to the rights
book in America equals its success in England (and it will placed in England, but also to the rights in America
probably surpass it), the author's profits under a proper and other countries. In fact, it has almost become
agreement should be upwards of £800. Who is getting
these profits I cannot say, but the author is not getting
impossible to persuade an agent to obtain the
them.” (New Age, March 2.)
American rights for his client. The result in the
It is fair to add that in his next week's causerie
long run would be much better for the author to
“ Jacob Tonson” published the following
pay an agent 15 per cent. to 20 per cent. if he
could be quite sure that the agent would conscien-
paragraph :-
tiously fight through his contracts with publisher
"Last week, in spcaking of Marie Claire,' I said that
or editor, but then the question would always be
the author was not getting the author's share of the profits
on the very successful sale of Marie Claire,' and that I in dispute whether by increasing the percentage
did not know who was getting the author's share. Theyou increase the efficiency. As a general rule,
publishers, Messrs. Chapman and Hall, have satisfied me when an author, or a body of authors, has estab-
that they are paying quite proper royalties on the circulation
lished his or their price, it is difficult to beat the
(ten thousand copies up to date). I am very glad to make
known this fact. Messrs. Chapman and Hall's contract. Price down again.
however, is not with the author direct. I need not say
Yours truly, A LITERARY WATCHER.
## p. 210 (#281) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
Authors' MSS. 16. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
SIKES and SIKES,
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
London, E.C., who will be pleased
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Please write before sending MSS.
TYPEWRITING.
(Established 1893),
2232, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 10d, per
1,000 words ; carbon copies third price. Work executed
with secrecy and despatch. REFERENCES.
G. H. & E. HAZELGROVE,
Newdigate, DORKING.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING.
Intelligent, careful work. Tel. 1414 Padd.
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully miss Jolly, 43, Paddington St., London, W.
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
by a member of the Authors' Society.
TYPEWRITING SHORTHAND.
TRANSLATIONS.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
First-Class work only.
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. | MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.
DUPLICATINO.
Special Announcement to Authors !
Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new
£1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply be-
cause they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed.
A REMARKABLE OFFER!
If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 101-, together with a promise
to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, Carbon
Duplicate, 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a perfectly correct type-written copy.
ABSOLUTE SECRECY GUARANTEED.
DON'T HESITATE!
WRITE AT ONCE!
THIS OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG.
One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of Authors-
"I am especially pleased with your work.”
Another writes-
“I am always delighted with the way you type my work.”
C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
## p. 210 (#282) ############################################
vii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING |
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WITH
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always the same—THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
II USE BRAINS as well as bands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights,
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from
3/6 to 6/=
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—" Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London.”
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans-
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central.'
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-.
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased.... It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trore
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ...
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): "I have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
promptitude.'
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better
done."
L'Isle, Dimond Road,
Bitterne Park,
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, L'Isle toimenes Road, Southampton.
TYPEWRITING.
ILLUSTRATOR
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the
Willing to do two specimen coloured
illustrations for writers of books
for children on chance of
acceptance. Also black and
white work.
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MISS M. HOPKINS,
Glenville, Cushendall, Co. Antrim.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/421/1911-06-01-The-Author-21-9.pdf
4f7d611db15dd24299e091b39220c0b3
PDF Text
Text
PAGR
211
211
211
212
213
215
216
217
218
220
221
221
222
222
222
.)
.
[
..
.
of
..
.
to
:
.
..
.
..
..
.
of
PAOK
223
223
223
223
223
223
224
226
227
229
231
234
235
236
237
..
.
.. ..
. .
..
.
in
..
.
by
..
.
in
...
in
to to
Registration
Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
StampingMusic
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall
Books and their Published Price
Prize Competitions
Style
Literature
Short Reviews
Thirty six Dramatic Situations
Essays
Russian Novelists
Correspondence
on
's
of
.
to
PRICE SIXPENCE
.
1
CONTENTS
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List Members
ThePensionFund
Committee
Notes
Bookspublishedby Members
Bookspublished
America
Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes
ParisNotes
AcademicCommittee
DramaticRights
America
MagazineContents
How Use the Society
Warnings the Producers
Books
Wamings Dramatic Authors
Monthly
Authors
1911
,
JUNE
No
of
Society
the Incorporated
.
of
Organ
.
9
.
XXI
.
.
VOL
-
(
.
The
The Author .
for
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
.
The
1s
.
.
. 8.
.
The Cost
.
1
8
4
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
8
the current year
1
Annual Report
Author
Published
The
The
),
.
.
,
.
18
.
to
by
.”
“
,
.
of
's
,
By
.
its
Foundation
WALTER BESANT
18
.
and Switzerland
.
Hungary
,
Austria
,
,
Germany
By ERNST
.
.
.
the different Magazines
Storey
.
,
S
.
W
.]
Street
6d
price
.
1909
's 1s
.
1907
,
Queen
,
,
Berlin
,
at
Old
which
.
.
,
,
the Secretary
Terms
October
Revised
39
as
.
Published
on
the
6d
Giving
.
Apply
to
prices net
.
of
[
.
Authors
List
Members
International Copyright Convention
All
;
'
by
.
contributors
By
18
.
by
.
their
deal with MSS and Contributions
of
and
and Periodicals
Society
at 38
.
of
.
by
,
an
of
.
.
6d
. of
18
.
its
). of
.
J.
A
in
–
.
,
M
Byof
.
.
from
6d
.
Action
,
.
.
28
J.
of ,
10
11
.
Periodicals
G
1892
Agreement issued
the Publishers Association
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Forms
. .
Record
1888
Publication
U
Contract
Committee
.D of
.
(
.
9
of of
Authors
Chairman
13 12
of
.
American
LUNGE
of
.
By
.
G
of
to
of
28
.
Copyright Bill
An Exposition
Lord Monkswell
1890
With
the Report
the Commission
1878
the Berne Convention
and the
Copyright Bill
LELY
Reform
from
The Society
The
,
In
.
.
.
,
in
,
.
.
7
.
.
.)
Publication
the Society
Copyright Law
Extracts
.
38
.
at
-
,
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
Authors are examined and their meaning carefully explained
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional facts collected
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
papers
8
Law
.
S
By
.
6d
.
.,
or
58
,
6d
,
.
de W
By
,
(
. - of
to
6d
.
Lettres
Barrister
By
S
Various Methods
MORRIS COLLES
print
of
(
Out
.
Production
's of
of
of
.
.
,
at
.
all
to to
.
in
ten months
the year August and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
protection and maintenance
the
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Members gratis
Price
non members
Back
per vol
numbers from 1892
10s
Gate
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telographic
of
(Incorporated ).
Authors
Address : “ AUTORIDAD , LONDON . "
Telephone No . : 314 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY
,
O
.M
COUNCIL
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WABE
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
ANDERSON , K . C. B.
SIBWM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE SIR W. S , GILBERT .
J , M, BARRIE .
[BURY , P. C.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M. G .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
ROBERT BATEMAN .
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
,
F. E. BEDDARD
F. R . S.
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . HARRISON (“ Locas MALET ' ) .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
E . W. HORNUNG .
BELL , P. C.
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R. S.
HENRY JAMES .
THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH .
JEROME K . JEROME .
CLERE , P. C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
HALL CAINE .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
RUDYARD KIPLING .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S.
EDWARD CLODD .
THE REV , W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
LADY LUGARD
(M188
FLORA
L.
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SHAW ).
BIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
AYLMER MAUDE .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
• OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
SIR
ROBERT
OWEN SEAMAN .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WABD .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P.,
P. C., &c.
OF MANAGEMENT .
COMMITTEE
Chairman - S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D .
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
. BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MAS . E . NESBIT BLAND ,
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
SIR ALFRED
| MAURICE HEWLETT .
MR
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
FRANCIR STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
W . W . JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE .
Chairman - R. C. CARTON .
| CAPT . BASIL Hood .
JEROME K . JEROME .
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM .
RUDOLPH
BESIER .
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
Miss
CICELY HAMILTON .
G , BERNARD SHAW .
E . M . SYMONDS .
|
Miss
CECIL RALEIGH .
PENSION
FUND COMMITTEE
Chairman - S. SQUIRE
MUXLEY KUBERTS .
M . H. SPIELMANN ,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
SPRIGGE
,
.
M . D.
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
| MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
CHARLES
VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
1 M. H . SPIELMANN .
H . A. HINKSOX .
E . J . MacGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT L' ARKER , M . P.
SIR
STANFORD , I
ART.
The Hon . John COLLIER .
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
|
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W. C.
, s. W. ) Soloilors .
,
G . HIKBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street Stre : ' s Gate
Legal
Adviser
in
HERBERT SOLLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P .
| ARTHUR RACKHAM .
| M. H . SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G , HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
Sociétédes Gens de Lotures
America — JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street
29, OLD
QUEEN
,
Li
New
OFFICES .
STREET, STOREY 'S GATE , S. W .
York , U . S.A .
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Special Announcement
Many would - be
Messrs . Hodder
DAWSON
, and
.
for
BARNICOTT
AND
Taunton
OTHER
Herts
xvill
CENT
PEARCE
DETAILS
PRINTING
.
RESPECTING
,
COST
,
ESTIMATES
OF
INVITE ENQUIRIES
Press
Albans
.
Wessex
Woodstock Road
.
,
Homefield
,
)
The
||
WIMBLEDON
&
STABLISHED
,
.W
.
ROAD
S
MIDMOOR
of
,
.
C
HERBERT CÆSAR
.
I
“
of
in
Society
One of my numeroustestimonials Members
Authors
especially pleased with your work
.
,
,
:
Address
23
is
,
all
in
Knows the best men
the dramatic profession
over the world and helps
the placing
those plays he
connected with
.
PLAYS
UPON
SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS .
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction .
TURNS
the
and
."
England
in
. Adapter of several novels to the stage .
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
America
of
produced
OFFER !
If you will send your MS. and
P . O . for
10 - , together with
a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1 /- per 1, 000 words ,
carbon duplicate 3d . per 1,000 ) in
monthly instalments of £1 , I will
you a per
undertake
to return
fectly correct type -written copy .
Absolute secrecy guaranteed .
,
plays
of
REMARKABLE
A
[
Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the
itself as an actor in every class of play.
stage
Author
Stoughton ' s
&
new
PROMPTLY
GIVEN
.
of Stage Craft , Technique
Play Construction .
in
£1 , 000
Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot at once spare
the money to have their MS. typed .
(Member of the Society of Authors ) ,
Master
!
Authors
to
Competitors
,
.St
MR. FORBES
-
am
PLAYS
-
TO
.B
.
M
&
,
FOR MOTHERS
c
,
.
A
,
HOW
SQUARE
,
E
.C
.
PATERNOSTER
AND
.
Cloth
BEALE
ls
,
.,
29
,
CO
&
F
.
J.
;
SPECIAL INFORMATION
Stiff Paper Cover
BELMONT
FOOD
,
FEEDING
.;
ARTIFICIAL
ARTHUR
INFANT MORTALITY
OF
bd
;
FEED
CAUSES
;
Chapters
-
Containing
on
By
."
in
“
Feeding and Management
Infancy
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Just out , 1/ - paper , 2 / - cloth , net .
& Son , Renfield Street , GLASGOW .
“ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readablepublication. "
- CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the British Weekly.
WILLIAM
LORD
.
MONTHLY .
BOOK
ANECDOTES OF BIG
AND OTHER BEASTS .
You know the " Pook Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day . But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something , and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing . entertaining “ guide ,
philosopher and friend " for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged . and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read ; what ' s what and
who ' s who in the book world .
CATS
By DAVID WILSON .
METAUEN & Co ., 6 /-,
Times . —“ Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a
step further . . . by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry ."
Guardian . -—“ Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport ."
Pall Mall Gazette . - “ Captivating and engrossing ."
Labour Leader . - " This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet . '
Morning Post . -- " Delightfully sympathetic . . . Noth
ing is excluded , from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy -cat , from the bear to the buffalo ,
from the monkey to the elephant ."
Humanitarian . —“ We advise all our friends to read
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin , Marshall & Co. , Ltd . , Stationers' Hall Court, London .
It costs Sixpence, and it can beorderedfrom any Bookseller, Book .
stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a
year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimenback number for nothing .
this admirable
.
AUTHOR
. BY USING .
is
MECHANICAL
”
'
(
Symons
complete
.
BINDER
Patent
).
as
be
as
,
an
by
as
of a
to
or
.
of
a
,
to
.
so
of
at of
OPINIONS
.
A
of
:
"
:
"
.
.
. '
"
to
can
we
—
so
"
:-
."
is
of
." : ,
“
A is :
—
“
in
OPEN
.
The BINDER
PRESS
."
.
/
net
.
FEW
the Binder are
The advantages
James Budget
obvious
Anl ingenious and accommodating inven
Leeds Mercury
tion
the Binder
The construction
Westminster Budget
simplicity itself and
serviceablefrom beginning
end.
Literary World
extremely simpleand
clever device
easy applying
confidently
SheffieldDaily Telegraph
After use
recommend
St
.
Cloth
Mechanism
with
Complete
2 8
by
it
BINDER Gilt
Price
be
.
MECHANICAL
-
an by
a
,
.
is
,
Incorporated
of
The )
Organof
ofAuthors
Society
(TheOfficial
no
be
.
Author
It
is
it
of
,
or
a
-
to
The
,
by
to
This useful invention enables subscribers bind up number
they are published
number the numbers
The Author
and at the completion of the Volume can
taken off and sent
leaving
the Bookbinder
the Mechanical Binder free for the
containing
complete
next volume. Whether
one number
volume
has the appearance
and handles the same
ordinarily bound book
the only method
which The
instantly bound with the samefacility
single
Author can
get out
leaf and thereare
wires
elastic strings
order.
English Manufacture
The whole invention
The Cloth
Coversare made by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal
Fittings
well known West End Firm
break
themechanism
accident causeany part
Should
replaced
post
can
return
the cost
few pence
of
THE
“
book ."
your Numbers carefully until the Volume
Save
“
THOMSON
).
KELVIN
(
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy ,
By DAVID
WILSON .
,
.
,
THE
,
SMITH
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
INFLUENCE.
THE AGENCY WITH
methods , and
Thanks to its straightforward business
placing literary matter with over 160 (
its strictly
principle , the C . L . A . is now
selective
one hundred and sixty ) English
Publishers and
Periodicals .
THE HIGHEST TEST of an agency 's proficiency is the placing of novels by unknown authors at the
Publisher ' s entire risk . Clever FIRST BOOKS, recommended by the C. L .A ., have been accepted
by George Allen & Sons, Ouseley , Ltd., Greening & Co ., Digby Long & Co ., Gardner Darton & Co ., Newnes
Ltd ., Bennett & Co. ( The Century Press ) , Alston Rivers , Ltd ., Andrew Melrose , Longmans , Green & Co .,
Stanley Paul & Co. , John Long , Ltd ., etc . ,
' s entire expense .
at the Publisher
one from many hundreds
is reproduced
Below
of generous appreciations
:
365, Glossop
Road
, Sheffield ,
MR . MAGNUS , .
Wednesday , May 10th , 1911 .
Please accept my sincere thanks for placing my first novel so quickly and so well after my own
failures ; and your courtesy and valuable advice have increased the obligation . You refused
inferior work , but gave generous praise where you could to a literary aspirant quite unknown to you .
DEAR
my
Yours truly
( Signed )
application to
,
,
SQ
,
E
.C
.
.,
.
,
.
.
, )
.
1
- ; ,
1, 2
,
s
in
,
of
,
1
. -/
;
in
A
. I
B
.
t
."
"
.
,
.
.
C
.
W
,
,
,
IN
HANDWRITING
."
I
.
."
TYPEWRITING
, by
.
).
,
(
,
;
.
C
. ,
AGENCY
,
W
TYPEWRITING
Duke Street Adelphi
,
5
Telephone 2308 City
,
THE CAMBRIDGE
.
.C
.
,
highly educated Women
Classical Tripos
Arts London
Cambridge
Intermediate
Shorthand
Revision
Research
Undertaken
Girton College
,
,
It
is
at
,
's
to
.'
.
.
W
,
B
.
A
,
1,
:
“
I'
m
.
"
.
."
.
.
,
&
.,
/co
.JF
.
M
:
"
.'
8d
.
to
of
Arundel Street Strand
,
TYPEWRITINGArundel
send you work com
pared which Evyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
requested
manuscript
without one single
the
time
return the
nothing short of marvellous
inaccuracy
College
Correspondence
Yew Tree Cottage
DECIPHERING DIFFICULT
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
useful hints
4d post free
58
.
;
.
.
.
Literary
,
The
9
an
to
By
Practical Guide
full
5s net
LONDON
MACCLESFIELI
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
EXPERT
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
2nd Edition
PATERNOSTER
Wills
Plays ruledand covered
copies
000words
Copies recentTestimonials:
glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine
ShawSPARROW
of your work.
theexcellence
but appreciate
Stevensoni veryaccurate her type
DANTEL
WOODROFFEMiss
writing andmostsatisfactory everyway
.
28
.
.
.
.
of
an
A
"
How
SUTTON
Story Work 90
000words
I W
.
of
,
W
.C
.
D
.
M
, .
to
,
9,
in
6d
PAIN
post free
2nd Edition
net
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
advantage over his competitors
assured
Public Records
TYPEWRITING
STEVENSON
MISS
,
of
.
at
28
"
Story Writing
BARRY
BELMONT
29
,
Searches undertaken among
Parish Registers etc
in
to
to
.
By
.C
.
,
115
.
, ,
in
,
to
TOPOGRAPHY
.
,
,
aspires
The writer whether
write novels short stories
uncongenial work
or articles often spends years
drudgery
being the only return for the time
rebuffs and
and labour spent
THE COURSE
OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
briefest time possible
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For full particulars write
oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand
CO .
.,
he
.
To
,
-
'
GENEALOGY AND
Authors and Journalists
Lessons
Strand
,
on
The CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY ,
Or by Phone 1648 GERRARD
First
.
TURNBULL
W
Prospectus free
- page
16
,
CLARA
�ADVERTISEMENTS
p
meri
o
. soooooooowwe
Dodomewoo0000000omuever
COTTERILL
be
CROMB ,
&
Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic Agents .
of
Managers
,
,
on
of
to
MR WILLIAM
—
.
Mr
ADVISER
MOLLISON
.
DRAMATIC
.
.
a
0000000000vnn
000000000do
.
.
to
it
to
a
.
is
to
.
of
,
in
.
,
of
a
.
om
of
this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
unique knowledge
Magazine Periodical and
They have also
the Buying and Selling
Newspaper Fiction
During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and
leading
very
Black and White Illustrations
all the
British Colonial and American publications
Expert
favourable terms
New Authors
real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice
knowledge
brought
upon
every
Many
placing
advantage
bear
MS with view
the best
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced
the reading public through the Managers
Agency
long
personal
this
who have
and close
and business connection with the principal Publishers
and Editors
The
Publishers
as
,
at ;
a
a
he
.
ovocouco
so
an
a
. "
“
V
."
at
;
",
",
“
's
's
.
of
."
's
Norfolk Street
Strand
.C
.
W
,
,
Lennox House
,
-
to
Write for terms
.
.
.
&
“
of
of it
at
's
,
in
of
.
in
in
“
; "
at
,
in
-
,
&
, for
's
. he
.
on
St
nonn0000000000
"
in .
“
.
Mollison
the well known London and provincial actor who acts
dramatic adviser
for Messrs Cotterill
Cromb has played Richelieu
The Musketeers
at the Haymarket Cardinal
Irving
Henry
Drury
King
Henry
Colonne
Dante
with
Lane and Pistol
the Lyceum
partnership with Lewis Waller
and
was
some time
He produced
The Bonnie Briar Rose
played
part
Campbell
provinces
the
James
and has since
the
Lauchlan
the
over thousand times
He
profound
impression when
also took
tour John Galsworthy
remarkable play
Strife
which created
Mr Frohman produced
recently
the Duke
great
York
Theatre
More
made
hit with
one
act sketch
The Touch
the Child
great
Messrs Cotterill
Cromb
clients have thus the advantage
Mr Mollison
influence and
experience
William
.
.
By
.
a
.
an
of
a
.
in as
of
.
.
,
, of
.
.
In
.
of
."
“
A
By
.
a
.
a
.
.
, .
.
" .
."
a
in
India
.
in
Crime
By Sir Edmund
, . of
's
'
."
of
,
of
LONDON
.
,
,
STREET
.
,
it
he
.
of .
.
,
of
of
,
ESSEX
,
.
In .
:"
in
to
31
,
.,
,
2
9
|
Le
&
and
Cox Bart
Illustrated
128 60 net
Evening Standard says
perusing the many extraordinary
details
which this book abounds the reader feels as
had
opened the Arabian Nights
Criminality
Mr Rudyard Kipling
had partially prepared him for some
the manifestations
Indian cunning but many
Sir Edmund stories surpass any
thing
be found
Plain Tales from the Hills and its congeners
being true
and they havethe advantage
course
Howard
CO
Dorothy Senior
Demy 8vo Illustrated
128 6d net
Evening Standard
An eminently readablebook which gives
far truer portrait of Charles and better idea of his Court and
times than can
found many more pretentious attempt
Police
Jane Wardle
Dolf Wyllarde
Wilson
William
Queux
Dolf Wyllarde
PAUL
The Gay King
be
.
.
G
John Adcock
Keble
.
.
.
to
.
.
.
A
."
*
*
*
Muir
·
.
)
-
STANLEY
Colmore
Christopher
-
-
net
net
TROPICAL TALES
THE CHEERFUL KNAVE
R
.
.
.
.
. .
.St
A
.
.
.
)
HONOUR
net
May Wynne
Ward
Duchess
Being the Romantic History
Elizabeth Chudleigh
volumes illustrated 248 net
Third large edition preparing
immensedemandeverywhere
THE TALK OF ENGLAND
Over 300columns Press notices have already appeared, and
recognised by all as
REMARKABLE BOOK
in
‘
&
.
-
.
.
.
(
4th Edition
( )
2s
.
LIPS
(
2s
. )
'S
WOMAN
(
2s
A
LYING
Edition
2nd
(
LIES
TRUTH
Ralph Deakin
Rafael Sabatini
Cecil Adair
.
TOWERS
THE RIDING MASTER
FOR
.
.
CANTACUTE
WHERE
.
A
'S
A
WITH
PAST
THE LION
SKIN
MAN
·
.
.
, .
SALLY
WHEN WE ARE RICH
Amazing
The
Andom
Wilkinson Sherren
·
SUFFRAGETTE
MANNIKIN
Storey
Harold
Frank Hamel
:"
Diehl
Heath Hosken
Anna Chapin Ray
Kate Horn
)
AND
.
'S
GIRLS
TWO
.
FETTERS
.
BROKEN BUTTERFLY
HONOUR
A
THE
THRONE
S
the Revolution
Demy 8vo Illustrated
168 net
Théroigne de Mericourt was
The Bookman says
puzzling
character and the estimates her differ much as her portraits
The truth seems
interesting
have been reached
this
and
picturesque and stirring story
instructive volume.
curiously attractive personality and
absorbingly interesting
time
,
.
M
Alice
BOSTOCKS
.
A
FEAR OF
A
THE
Stanton
PURPOSE
.
WITH
WHITE OWL
WOMAN
IN
Coralie
ASCENT OF THE
THE
A
OX
-
THE MUZZLED
LIST
.'
of
Woman
A
.
/-
6
LOVER
.
MYSTERIOUS
NOVELS
.
A
NEW
CO
&
STANLEY PAUL
From
.
J
acoconcoccouvommangono0oomma0000000monuncoo0000000000
�.)
.
of
.
.
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
of
:
ADDRESS
an
be
impression among
As there seems
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides
the
.
it
,
to
.
,
,
do
no
.
,
,
be is
.
NOTICES
to
advertisers the Committee desire
be stated
that this
not and could not possibly be the case
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
LONDON
is
,
AUTORIDAD
,
374
TELEGRAPHIC
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
to
NUMBER
.
TELEPHONE
1ST
.
JUNE
:
-
No
Monthly
Authors
WALTER BESANT
BY SIR
.
9
.
XXI
.
.
VOL
Society
[
FOUNDED
Incorporated
.
The Organ of
,
(
the
The Author .
.
is
or
expressing the opinion
especially stated
.
in
its
of
in to
,
of
to
in
in
of
,
to
a
in
(
1
)
:
.
'
to in
for
.
,
in
is
,
in
.
of
,
is
it
.
. of
in
.
6d
a
of
if
,
on
heavy charge
the resources
the
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
58
.
is
it
,
of
(2
)
, ,
of
or
to
of
of
to
be is
a
to
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
.
AND
very
Society
on
,
be
to
.
ARTICLES
Editor
The Author begs
remind
the Society that although the paper
members
sent
them
free
cost its production would
THE
to
of
of
to
or
,
of
of
of
place
these members
have decided
paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
which these contributions may
paid
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary
case
the Society
incur heavy
prin
fighting question
expenditure
either
copyright reform
ciple
assisting
obtain
dealing
any other matter
with
closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing
hoped will
and
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
one
perma
this permanent
this
of
on
application
of
.
them
in
'
of
to
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done for
The Committee acting
the suggestion
to
of
TROM
to
the case
them
FUNDS
'S
THE SOCIETY
is
such
be
taken
unless
.
be
the Committee
is
be
graphs must
to of
as
.
of
or
in
if
papers that are
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
.
the year
,
.
be of
of
HE
,
to
at
, of
,
.
dozen
blank
pages have been
added
at
A
to
,
be
.
,
6d
.
at
It of
1
,
of
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free 71d
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
of
to
no
on
M
of
by
.
.
.
be
,
be
.
or
of all
on
Communications and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
other
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
return articles which cannot
accepted
XXI
MEMBERS
OF
.,
,
.
month
VOL
LIST
S
.W
's
,
The
of
to
for
the Offices
39
,
Author
should be
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
Communications
addressed
the
�THE AUTHOR .
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
month
from
to month
in these pages
.
THE PENSION FUND .
1, the
trustees of the Pension
Fund of the society - after the secretary
had placed before
them
the financial
position of the fund — decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols .
rice is
The amount purchased at the present price is
£312 13s . 4d .
This brings the invested funds to £4 , 377 198 . 4d .
The trustees , however , have been unable to recom
as the
mend the payment of any further pensions , as
the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted .
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact , in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
gear to declare another pension in case any im
portant claim is forthcoming .
February
N
21 %. ....... .......... ... ... ... ... £1 ,312
Local Loans .. . . .. . .... . . .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . . 500
Victorian Government 3 % Consoli
Consols
dated Inscribed
Stock . . .. . . . .. . . . .. .
London and North -Western 3% Deben
ture Stock . . . . . . .
. . . . .
Egyptian
Irrigation
Government
Trust 4 % Certificates
.. . .
Cape of Good Hope 32 % Inscribed
..
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ... ....
.. .. ..
Glasgow and South -Western Railway
4 % Preference
Stock .. .. .. ... ..
New Zealand 3 % Stock ... ....... .....
Irish Land Act 27 % Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
of London
21 % Stock ,
1927 - 57
. . . . .. . .
Jamaica 31 % Stock , 1919 - 49 ..........
Mauritius 4 % 1937 Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dcminion of Canada C . P . R . 31 % Land
Grant Stock , 1938 ... ... ... .. . ......
13
4
0
0
291 19 11
250
0
0
200
0
0
200
0
0
228
0
0
258
0
0
438
2
4
132 18
6
120
121
198
3
8
Total ....... ... ... .. £4 , 377
19
4
.
0
0 0 0
0 6
er
d
&
5 10 5 5 1 5
mer
0
0 1
(
.
··
···
0 0
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
E
, ,
,
,
.
. .
,
.
9 3 3
15 11 13 ,
, , ,
Jan
Feb
Feb
Yolland
. .
Miss
Bowen
Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anna
Edginton
Miss May
Canpan Gilbert
Reynolds Mrs Baillie
. .
, ,
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
.
1911
£
.
Subscriptions
21 ,
Rhys , Ernest
Feb . 21, Cameron , Mrs . ( Charlotte )
Feb . 21 , Mulliken , Mrs.
.
March 9 , Boughton , Rutland
March 10 , Somers , John
..
April 6 , Rawlings , Burford
April 11 , Wicks , Mark
.
.
May 2, Walter , J .
.
.
Feb
.
Donations
Jan . 2 , Northcote , The Rev. H .
Jan . 2, Mackenzie , Miss J .
Jan . 3, Church , Sir Arthur H .
Jan . 3, Wasteneys , Lady .
. 4,
P . H . and
M
.
K
.
.
.
.
.
··
··
··
Jan . 4 , Randall , F . J .
.
Jan . 5, W .
Jan . 5 , Crellin , H . N .
Jan . 5 , S . F . G . .
Jan . 6, Blake , J . P . . .
Jan . 7 , Douglas , James A . .
Jan . 9, Grisewood , R . Norman .
Jan . 10 , Wharton , Leonard C . .
Jan . 12 , Tanner , James T. .
Jan . 16 , Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila
Jan . 17 , Kemp , Miss Emily G . .
Jan . 21, Greenstreet , The Rev . W . J.
Jan . 26 , Blundell , Miss Alice
.
Jan . 28 , Benecke , Miss Ida
.
Jan . 30 , Wilkinson , The Rev . C . J .
Feb . 2, Lawes, T . C . .
.
.
Feb . 3, Dawson , Mrs . T .
.
. 3, Tweedie , Mrs. Alec
. 10, Dale , T . F . .
Feb . 13 . Machen , Arthur
Feb . 21, Strachey , Lady
i
Feb . 25 , Humphreys , Mrs . (Ri
March 3 , Gibbs , F . L . A . .
Feb
Feb
6,
Haultain , Arnold
9 , Hardy , Harold
9. Hutton , E . .
March 10, Wilson , Albert
March 16 , Ward , Dudley
March 30 , Coke , Desmond
March
March
March
···
.
.
3. d.
110
6
0
5
0
5
0
0 10
6
0
5
0
2
2
0
0
5
0
0
5
0
1
1
0
0
5
0
2
2
0
1
1
6
.
1911 .
Jan
va
£
0 10
.
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
.
.
·
.
0
10
0
0
5
0
0
10
0
1
1
0
1
0
0
.
.
0
5
0
0
3
10
3
0
:
0
5
0
1
1
0
0
5
9
.
.
··
·· 05
··
··
··
·· 05100
··
··
··
·
.
.
0
5
0
1
1
0
0
5
0
0
5
0
0
10
0
2
2
2
0
0
0
0
1
10
1
0
0
0
5
0
0
10
6
0
.
.
.
.
April 1, The XX Pen Club
April 6 , Channon , Mrs . E . M . .
April 7 , Henry , Miss Alice .
.
April 10 , Ralli , Scaramanga
. .
April 11 , Robins , Miss Alice
.
April 20 , MacEwan , Miss .
April 20 , C . N . and Mrs . Williamson
April 21 , Shirley , Arthur .
.
April 22 , H , A . and Mrs . Hinkson
April 24 , Toplis , Miss Grace
.
May 19 , An Old Member
.
.
1
wa
5
5
0
0
2
0
1
Anger
212
1
0
5
5
0
.
.
1
1
1
0
0
0
.
(
:
0
0
0
.
.
.
.
.
2
010
1
0
10
0
0
0
�THE AUTHOR .
of
by.
to
a
.
to
,
to
it
.
it
of
a
,
of
in
as
a
to
-
,
E
.
.
J. at a ,
of
,
in
.
of
as on
as
of
,
of
.
in
of it
to
at
.
,
in
,
in
‘
.
D or
.
.
H
on
of
a
of
,
of
at
.
's
,
of ,
to
'
's
of
4
in
to
;
,
on
,
's
an
to
on
of
all
.
to
,
in
,
.
to
,
,
,
the committee
's
of
much
an
of of
.
so
,
.
's
to
up
of
to
right Bill having taken
time was adjourned
.
'
.
in
.
-
to
of
by
a
to
an
for he
him
by
an
of
to
of
to
.
old
a
an
of
documents which had been settled
He
various
that letters had been written
the society who were also members
members
considering the Bill asking for
the Committee
their support
the society
amendments when
they came before the committee
The chairman
stated that the work had been exceedingly heavy
hear that the result
but that he was pleased
far had proved distinctly satisfactory
agency
The question
the settlement
agreement
owing
the discussion
the Copy
various
added
,
a
or
if of ,
,
see
to up
in
.,
.
H
to
to
to
by
a
Bill had been overruled owing
amendment
which
was understood
the Government were
going
put down
regard
the clause
The chairman reported fully
the steps that
the
the table copies
had been taken and laid
it
on
of
in
be
,
to
of
,
a
to
.
of
It
as
a
It
.
be
A
the Publishers Association
the Copyright Associa
Society
appointed
tion
and
the
Authors
watch the bill through Parlia
some time ago
ment the society
amendments
had been read
approved
and were
the whole
but that the
proposal
regard
society
Clause
the
to
to
of
old
.
to
.
was decided
leave the matter
seventeen members
sixteen
were involved
The solicitor then
case which had been taken against
pay over moneys
agent who had neglected
had
receired for contributions placed
the
author
was decided
take what steps might
necessary
throw the agent into bankruptcy
claim against the proprietor
Indian paper
was next considered and the committee determined
take action
the author
with the approval
the Indian Courts
the claim was not satisfied
The committee regretted they were unable
take
question
republi
the next case which was
publisher
cation
work
member
reported
of
its
.
,
's
of
A
.
it
the by
of in of
settlement
his hands
the society
up
---
were
claim
Commons
one
two occasions and discussing
Laren
whose name
matters with Mr
The
amendments are now placed
the society
meeting
chairman further reported that
the
representatives
Joint Committee consisting
,
of
he
unable
take the matter
member against the English
management was considered
Review under the
put the facts
and
was decided
the case
present
proprietor
order
before the
whether any sum
could
obtained
behalf
the member
The solicitor then reported the action taken
regard
the society since the last meeting
bankruptcy
Mr
Drare
The solicitor
proposal
suggested
mentioned
the committee
further
to
to
to
,
to
.
to
.
to
to
he
,
as
of
,
him
of
a
it
they
decided
amendments
This was done and
the com
the House
Commons was commencing
sittings
immediately
became necessary for
order
see one
the members
the secretary
get the amendments put down
This also was
the House
time the secretary attending
done
mittee
the original publisher who claimed
that
still had rights under the contract
After
discussing
the
the legal aspects and hearing
opinion
solicitor the committee
the society
the action
-
:—
full facts
fixing the figure which
desired
claim
damages The next case referred
the cancellation
right
publish
The author had given
notice
terminate the agreement but had found
get the book republished owing
impossible
of
,
to
-
up
to
subject
M
-
committee who decided
the member con
the position were before
before the
take the case
cerned when the
sub
,
.
of
.
,
's
,
ment was laid
both the committee and
the opinions
copyright had been fully
committee
important members
ascertained
well
those
that after
The chairman stated
the society
chronicled
the Joint Committee
the meeting
the May issue
The Author
the Copyright Sub
report dealing with
Committee met and settled
the Joint Committee
the points brought forward
MacGillivray
meeting
That Mr
had
the Copyright Sub Committee
member
report
kindly consented
the form
draft
Fortunately
the
of
to
by
an
in
to
.
.
up
to
,
for
-
.
of
.
to
to
Mr Hewlett and convey
the
the committee
Twenty three members
and associates were
elected bringing the total elections
the current
year
115
One resignation was accepted
The
The committee then considered the cases
cinematograph
infringement
first related
performance
America
The opinion
the
society
American lawyers with full information
respecting the infringe
America
obtained from
write
feeling
The Copyright Bill was next considered
the
that since the
The chairman stated
committee
had been necessary for himself and
last meeting
the secretary
move rapidly and independently
get
otherwise
would not have been possible
the necessary amendments settled and into shape
as
,
-
him
, .
.
S
,
Dr
.
to
.
to
a
of of
the previous meeting had been signed
thanks was passed
Mr Maurice Hewlett
the good work accom
reference being made
plished during his chairmanship
The present
Squire Sprigge
chairman
was authorised
vote
of
meeting of the committee was held
Monday , May
After the minutes
1st
.
on
of the society .
The committee had already taken
counsel ' s opinion and found themselves unable to
depart from the conclusion they had already come
to on a previous occasion .
It was quite clear that
chance
the author
there was very little
legal right
establishing
stop publication
of
HE May
M
.
,
NOTES
,
COMMITTEE
213
�THE AUTHOR .
meeting for revision , not as to their substance ,
but as to their drafting . The remaining clauses ,
which were of a contentious nature , will be dis
,
at the next meeting
cussed
is completed
draft
one by one ,
Cases
THIRTEEN cases have been placed
the secre
tary
hands since the last issue
Three
these
relate
accounts
one the accounts have been
rendered and forwarded
the author
and the
negotiation
other two are still
course
Though
publishers have answered the secre
Though the
the publishe
tary
yet
get
letters they have not had time
of
.
In
of
be
in
.
Ilfra
combe
Launceston
Kensington
Place
W
,
.
. ,
.
R
.
B
.
P
.
Judge
His Hon
c
/o
Cator Mrs
,
.
Bryngoleu
24
Thomas Walker
:
Arnold
Cator
,
British
,
Consulate
stantinople
.
Con
,
,
Ladbroke Grove
195
W
Keble
.
,
.
E
Chatterton
.
,
Eaton Place
,
,
3
59a
South
Street
Audley
Maryville
Dublin
.
.
Mrs Florence
.
,
Eaton
,
.
, W,
,
. .
.
.
.
,
Colville Mrs Arthur
Cox Robert
Ashstead
.
Surrey
S
.W
Merryhall
. ,
The Rev
.
A
.
H
.
.
,
Cochran
,
of
-
to
be
in
it to
.
of
in
",
.
“
.
.
.
..
.
Lily
L
Allen
to
31
on
to
of
to
next
is
.
is
be
.
May Elections
.
laid before the
, Of
,
is
a
of
;
of
.
printed
is
number
.
,
of
,
-
the sub committee
,
is
in
is it
to
of
of
.
's
solicitors
There
one case dealing with
the settlement
terms
contract
This
negotiation
course
and one case for infringe
copyright which has only just come into
ment
the office
There are still several cases open from
former months but there
not one
which
negotiations are not going forward satisfactorily
hoped that they will
closed before the July
.
,
a
-
to
of
bers
to
.
.
of
in
:
.
be
Society
still unsettled and
the hands
the
be
It
on a at
the meeting held
March
treaty
negotiate with the
draft such
and
managers
The secretary had
behalf
their
drafted
series
clauses for the consideration
the sub committee and
these twelve were passed
without any discussion
The secretary was in
structed
have these typed and sent
all the mem
assembled
.
of
as
in
,
's
are
the authors
The third
may
necessary
place
of
.
had been inserted in the Board of Trade draft and
what amendments had been
down
Finally the question
Treaty
the General
between dramatists and managers was discussed
may
remembered that the Dramatic Sub
Committee received authority
from the dramatists
MSS
two
due course one has been returned but the last
demand has only just come into the office
three applications for money two have been settled
the cheques having been received and forwarded
,
read a letter he had received from
the counsel of
Play - Producing
the National
Association
of
Managers of America , and he was instructed to
write to the counsel for further information .
Certain vacancies having occurred in the sub
committee , the secretary was instructed to write to
Mr. Justin Huntley McCarthy and Mr. C . Haddon
Chambers , and inquire whether they would be will
ing to undertake the duties of the post . Subject
to their acceptance their names were approved .
The secretary reported the work during the past
month on the Copyright Bill , stating what clauses
There have been five cases for
One
these lying with the
the United States
still unsettled
lying with agents and will
returned
the return
publisher
is
followed as to the line of action the committee
should take .
The next question was the practicability
of
stopping infringement of performing
rights in
by criminal prosecution .
America
The secretary
out the accounts
,
duction , and the secretary read an opinion he bad
received from the solicitors , obtained on the instruc
tions of the committee at their last meeting , with
regard to sketch prosecutions . Some discussion
set
,
to
.
to
.
,
SUB - COMMITTEE
the
A long letter
from Mr. Cecil Raleigh
to the
chairman on the treaty , was read to the sub
committee .
It
DRAMATIC
The meeting of the Dramatic Sub - Committee
for May was held at the offices of the society on
Friday the 19th .
After the minutes of the
previous meeting had been read and signed the
sub -committee turned to the agenda .
The first matter was the question of sketch pro
until
.
's
for
in
committee sanctioned the payment of a
rugs for the society 's offices .
They
tendered a vote of thanks to Mr. C . Scaramanga
Ralli for his donation of £3 38. to the capital
fund of the society .
The secretary reported the receipt of a letter
from the secretary of the Board of Trade touching
a proposal made by the Dramatic Sub - Committee
that the Consuls at the various ports should send
performances
records
of dramatic
of English
pieces . He reported that £170 78 . 11d . of consols
had been bought with the £140 which the Com
mittee had instructed him to invest .
The
bill
.
214
Blackrock
�THE AUTHOR .
Fernald , C.
B
.
.
Sarath Kumar
Hartree , Clarence
.
,
Marlborough Road .
4.
N. W.
Ghosh
Higgins
.
.
Clifford
,
18 ,
.
Havering , Tunbridge
.
3,
Elgin Avenue,
Wells .
Derby
W.
Street ,
Poulton - le - Gylde ,
Lancs .
Knott
Stephen
Martyn
Rachel
Martin , Miss C . I.
,
Mathews Gregory M
.
Langley Mount
Pedler, Margaret ( Mrs. W .
J . Q . Pedler )
Philips , F . C . .
.
.
ford
.
Barons Wood
N . Devon .
King 's
12 ,
Walk ,
E .C .
, Wat
Bow
,
Bench
Romanné - James , Mrs . C .
(George Rayne ) Lyceum Club , London ,
W.
Sheane , Hubert
.
.
The Residency , Tife ,
Virgo
,
Eustace
Wallace
, G.
F . A.
Carlton
N . E . Rhodesia
.
.
c /o
.
27 , Golder s Gardens ,
Messrs . Cook
&
Son ,
Place de la
Constitution ,
Athens .
'
Golder's Green ,
N . W.
( Two members
of
their
name,
BOOKS
object
pseudonym
to the publication
,
either
or address ) .
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
somedifficulty in attaining
this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members .
In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary
and
other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
BIBLIOGRAPHY .
JAGGARD (WILLIAM
SHAKESPEARE BIBLIOGRAPHY : A
dictionary of every known issue of the writings of our
national poet and of recorded opinion thereon in the
English language . With historical
introduction . Thirty
facsimilies , portraits and other illustrations .
9 X 7] .
Pp . xxiv . - 732 and Plates .
Shakespeare Press , 4, Sheep
,
Street Stratford - on - Avon .
Limited issue . 638. n. Or
hand-woven
paper , with
watermarked
hand -made
Japanese vellum Plates , 843. n .
BIOGRAPHY .
RUSKIN : A STUDY IN PERSONALITY .
By A . C. BENSON .
84 x 51. 264 pp . Smith , Elder . 78. 6d . n .
215
THE LIFE , TRIAL , AND DEATH OF FRANCISCO FERRIER .
By WILLIAM
ARCHER . 9 x 58 . 332 pp . Chapman &
Hall , 108. 6d . n.
FRIENDLY FACES OF THREE NATIONALITIES . By M .
BETHAM -EDWARDS.
Chapman &
9 x 54.
294 pp.
Hall . 108, 6d , n.
DRAMA .
QUEEN HERZELEID , OR SORROW - OF- HEART . An Episode
in the Boyhood of the Hero , Parzival . A Poetic Play in
Three Acts . By ISABEL HEARNE .
78 pp .
David
Nutt .
THREE PLAYS BY BRIEUX , With a Preface by BERNARD
SHAW . The English Versions by MRS . BERNARD SHAW ,
ST. JOHN HANKIN , and JOHN POLLOCK . 78 X 5.
321 pp . Fifield . 58. n.
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN . By JOHN MASEFIELD . 7 X 41.
71 pp . Grant Richards.
is. 6d . n .
THE BRASS BOTTLE. A Farcical Fantastic Play in Four
By
Acts .
F . ANSTEY . . 7 X 5.
212 pp . Heinemann .
18. 6 .
ENGINEERING .
IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC
COMMUNICATION . By CHARLES
BRIGHT , F. R . S. E . 74 x 5. 212 pp . P. S. King . 38. 60 . n .
FICTION
.
THE
By A .
LAST GALLEY . Impressions and Tales .
CONAN DOYLE . 74 x 5 . 298 pp . Smith , Elder. 68.
A TRUE WOMAN . By BARONESS ORCZY . 74 x 5. 351 pp .
Hutchinson . 68.
WHEN WE ARE Rich . By WARD MUIR . 74 x 5. 318 pp .
Stanley Paul. 68. n .
THE KING OVER THE WATER , OR THE MARRIAGE OF
MR. MELANCHOLY . By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY .
8 X 5. 328 pp . Hurst & Blackett . 68.
JUSTUS WISE . By ALFRED WILSON BARRETT. 74 x 5.
320 pp . Ward , Lock . 68.
A CHARITY GIRL .
By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS .
81 x 54 . 190 pp .
(Cheap edition . ) Stanley Paul. 6d .
By F . F, MONTRESOR .
AT THE CROSS ROADS .
320 pp .
Hutchinson . 7d . n.
TIM BOBBIN RESURRECTED . By TEDDY ASHTON . 47 pp .
Blackpool : Teddy Ashton . 3d. n.
STACPOOLE .
THE SHIP OF CORAL . By H . DE VERE
7% X 5. 368 pp . Hutchinson . 6s .
THE CELESTIAL OMNIBUS
AND OTHER STORIES . By
E . M . FORSTER . 74 x 51 . 164 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson .
38. 60 . n.
THE HORSE SHOE . By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS . 78 x 5 .
Chapman & Hall . 68.
334 pp .
LILAMANI : A STUDY IN POSSIBILITIES . By MAUD
DIVER . 74 x 5. 424 pp . Hutchinson . 68.
TABLE D' HOTE . By W . PETT RIDGE , 74 x 5. 248 pp .
Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n .
SAM 'S KID , By F . E . MILLS YOUNG . 71 X 5. 372 pp .
Lane. 68.
Ivor . A Tale of Lundy Island and the West Country . By
GEORGE HANSBY RUSSELL , 77 x 5. 333 pp . Murray . 68.
THAT WICKED Miss KEANE . By F . C. PHILIPS . 78 x 5 .
247 pp .
F . V . White . 28. n .
By MRS . WILFRID
THE
JOB
SECRETARY .
WARD .
78 x 51 . 275 pp . Longmans . 48. 6d . n .
By KATE DOUGLAS
REBECCA OF SUNNYBROOK FARM .
WIGGIN . 71 x 5. 347 pp . ( Cheap edition .) Gay &
Hancock . ls. n.
MULTITUDE
AND SOLITUDE . By JOHN
MASEFIELD ,
64 x 47 . 286 pp . Nelson . 7d.
MEN - AT-ARMS .
Stories and Sketches .
236 pp .
THE
SHADOW OF THE QUARTER
DECK . 308 pp . By MAJOR
W . P. DRURY .
New and cheaper editions .
71 X 5 .
Chapman & Hall. 28. n .
RAFFLES , THE AMATEUR CRACKSMAN , By E . W . HORNUNG .
73 X 44. 368 pp . Nash . 28. n.
�THE AUTHOR .
.
7
}
x
5
,
..pp
.C
.
M
.G
.
G
68
.
n
.
. .
9 6d
x .
n
5 . S
.
.
.
).
an
.
n
,
,
.pp
.
,
on
. W
.
78
.
.
n
. (
A
.
.
C
.
.
6d
.
n
.
.
.
.
.
R
.
E .pp
.
.'
9
X
6
.
MEMBERS
Isaac
BY
AMERICA
IN
.
Sir
.
130
BOOKS PUBLISHED
Collector
for the
.pp
x
31
.
-
Help
”
.
.
.
Pitman
6
.
2
.
.
A
.
G
HEATH
.28
n
.
F
Pocket
FERN
54 an
.
6d
.
28
.
.
:
.
, 63
.
.
NATURAL HISTORY
BRITISH
By
.
.
.
By FREDERICK NOEL
INDIA
SUGAR
NOTES
Superinten
pp Calcutta
Third edition
PATON
dent Government Printing India
IN
AR
pp
.
.
A
. .
.
F
.pp
.
A
.
F
.
.pp
.
.
,
Par
Hachette
Hon
275
By
OF TECK AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD
108
Lane
327
BARING GOULD
By
ROBERTS
ROMAN PILGRIMAGE
108
Methuen
274
By LADY WILSON
Macleod
LETTERS FROM INDIA
6d
Blackwood
417
51
Life
ARGENTINE PLAINS AND ANDINE GLACIERS
By
Expedition into the Andes
and
Estancia
148
Fisher Unwin
320
LARDEN
THE LAND
9
x
.
X
5
.
7
.
et
,
françis
ses amis
lettres Paris 283
MISCELLANEOUS
ON
Blackwood
.
A
.
C
.
,
n
.
Par
Artiste
Hachette
508
Paris
By the Right
HOLIDAY IN SOUTH AFRICA .
MORTIMER DURAND
9
x
58
.
.
.
DAVID GARRICK
Docteur
HEDGCOCK
Et
ès
.
.
60
Penseur
lettres
Docteur
ès
78
.
6d
.
.
,
Smith
THOMAS
HEDGCOCK
.
38
. ,
.
A
Elder
HARDY
TRAVEL
A
.
.
THEOLOGY .
A
LITERARY
DIALECTS FROM THE EIGATEENTH CENTURY
ENGLISH
By the Rev . WALTER
W.
TO THE PRESENT DAY .
SKEAT , Litt. D. 67 x 43. 139 pp . ( Cambridge Manuals
University Press .
of Science and Literature . ) Cambridge
18. n.
By
Seven
BENSON
COLLEGE WINDOW
FROM
326 pp
fourth edition
teenth impression
BICKERDYKE.
148 pp .
X 41.
by the Rev . S. BARING
SONGS . Collected
CHURCH
GOULD . Music by the Rev . H. F. SHEPPARD and
71 X 5. 52 pp .
R. VAUGHAN -WILLIAMS , Mus . Doc .
S. P. C. K . 6d .
-
By GERALDINE
ACROSS THE FOREST AND FAR AWAY .
E . HODGSON , D. Litt . 74 X 5. 109 pp . Clifton : Baker .
London : Simpkin , Marshall . 18. 6d. n.
SPORT.
FOR GAME FISH . By JOHN
ANGLING
75
Third edition , revised and enlarged .
Upcott Gill . 18. 6d . n.
.
JUVENILE .
WILLIAM THOMSON LORD KELVIN : His WAY OF TEACH .
ING NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By D . Wilson . 8} X 51.
56 pp . Glasgow : J . Smith . 28. n .
Sir
H
HISTORY
THE
YEAR - BOOKS OF THE REIGN OF KING EDWARD
by LUKE
THIRD . Year 20. (Second Part .) Edited
OWEN PIKE. 104 x 67. 627 pp . Wyman & Sons , for
His Majesty ' s Stationery Office .
.pp
216
.
PHILOSOPHY
.
:
pp
.
.
.
:
K
.
.C
B
.pp
OF
,
By
Sir
York
New
up
.
A
:
.
in
.
.
25
.
:
cents
EDUCATION
.
ARABIC AND
.pp(
York
:
New
AS
.
.
$
2 By
n
.
).
A
Macmillan
IN
.
l'
:
.
$
1
n
.
FICTION
pp
.
.
.
334
.
367
.
.
ARTHUR
BENSON
.
$ E
1 .
. F
.
J. 20
.
:
.
:
A
Romance
JOHN MERRIDEW
Longmans
New York
By
ACCOUNT RENDERED
pp
$
1
.
35 .
n
. By
F
.
.
.
.pp
of By
;
in
THE CHIEF AIM
OF PERSONALITY
THE UNFOLDING
Educational Psychology
Some Chapters
EDUCATION
niversity
Chicago
224
THISELTON MARK
Chicago
New
,
New York
.
pp
.
.
J.
By
L
.
.
.
.
.
M
.
A
.
.
$
1
. .
.
35
25: n
10
. Cn
. . A .
N
.
524
$
1
.
.
$
1
.
-
- :
.pp
-
'S
.
.
Doubleday Page
York
By PERCY BREBNER
THE BROWN MASK
By EDEN PHILLPOTTS
384
DAUGHTER
DEMETER
Lane
New York
VANCE
Romance
CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTES
New York
319
WILLIAMSON
By
and
THE GOLDEN SILENCE
pp
.
-
(
pp
.)
.
44
.
LIFE
OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS
351
CLAUD FIELD
DICTIONARY
PERSIAN
H
.
.
1s
.
n
.
.
.
.
25
n
.
$ .
2
.
$
3
.
50
.
French
.
pp By
.
+
M
.
J.
COLLIS
By
PSYCHOLOGY
Cam
156
Cambridge
Literature
63
X
.
.Sc
D
TO
.D
.,
M
,
York
New
.
44
.
X
73
By
.
.
X
6
by
EXPERIMENTAL
bridge Manuals of Science and
University
Press
.
•
.
S
.
C
MYERS
.
.
. of
.
97
.
FOR THE CLOUDY
38
.
.
.
:
COMFORT
Edited and Arranged
Stock
pp
,
. A
.
** n
.
. .
REPRINTS
SCIENCE
INTRODUCTION
AN
Children
pp
.
.
pp
By
.pp
6 .
.
X
.4
58
.
n
. .
.
.
.
F
.
.
n
.
28
.
6d
.
.
Selected
128
41
.
X .
Day
63
258
THE JUNIPER TREE
UNDER
·
.
Longmans
By
H
.
.
.
W
J.
. .
&
.
,
.
82
.
- G
of
.
.
.pp
POLITICAL
History and Study
THE IMPERIAL CONFERENCE
104
401
Two volumes
RICHARD JEBB
295
DRAMATIC
Play for Children and grown
Three Acts By FRANCIS HODGSON BURNETT
THE LITTLE PRINCESS
ls
.
n
.
Elkin Mathews
by
.
pp
64
SIDE
ANDERSON
ROBERT
Doran
By WILFRID
MAURICE HEWLETT
Interpretations
the Symbolical
THE HOUSE OF LIFE
HARROLD
Watts
the late
Pictures
With twenty two Reproductions
JOHNSON
Dent
62
BIOGRAPHY
MY OFFICIAL
THE LIGHTER
POEMs
OTHER
Preface
a
CONFESSIONAL
With
THURLEY
,
n
.
.
60
AND
Longmans
68
.
18
.
.
J.
A
.
35
.
75OF .
6d
X
,
.
5
:
. ' .
A
S
.
.
.
C
.
Kegan Paul
28
6d
.
n
Illustra
With
AND ITS LESSONS
RURAL DENMARK
New York
335
RIDER HAGGARD
tions
HOLLINGS
Poem
TOWERS
Gibbs
Minchin
Gloucester
WORTH
Elkin
161
Poems By DOUGLAS AINSLIE
MIRAGE
net
Mathews
INN AND OTHER VERSES
GRAY
THE GARDENS
pp Longmans
TEARLE
the
From
EPIGRAMS
AND
SONGS
GREEK LOVE
153
POTT
Anthology Translated by
ENGLESIDE
AGRICULTURE
ALICE
.
POETRY
By
28
.
. .
IMPOSSIBLE
AND
Ouseley
100 pp
By
.
.
BLUNDELL
.
71
X
5
POSSIBLE
,
IDEALISM
�THE AUTHOR .
a
, .
to
-
.
of
to
.
as
in
by
a
a
in
'
at
.
,
in
be .
be
by
-
.
in
,
as
of
Year book
:
of
.
's
“ &
.
published
the
the Reign of
of
,
”
.
.
pletes
In to
to
(
-
.
,
of
in
)
in
-
of
)
of
(
in
year books extending
Rolls series
volumes
from
the eleventh
the
twentieth year
the reign
inclusive
the
introduction the editor has traced the beginning
and development
the year books
law reports
legal
French
and has shown their relation
and social history
connection with other sources
information
Miss Grace Toplis
little plays for amateurs
schools and villages after flourishing for twenty
They are being
large demand
five years are still
reissued by the publishers
Messrs George Gill
pageant specially
Sons with the addition
the
fifteen
in
, 's
&
of
,
. .
in
,
,
the coronation
and entitled
“
a
for
written
Georges
Five
-
to
",
“
of
.
of
,
”
of
“
.
is
,
.
“
,
a
&
.
,
W
.
is
Africa
"
South
the
title
Mortimer
of
.
Durand which Messrs
Sons have published
The
.
Blackwoods
&
.
H
Holiday
book
William
in
."
side Towers
Sir
-
:
OF
.
The
his new novel
John Verney
Mr Vachell
day
vivid picture
the political life
introducing the characters
The Hill
and
the same theme the eternal struggle between good
and evil
Mr John Murray
the publisher
Hollingsworth has published through
Mr
Engle
poem entitled
Gibbs
Messrs Minchin
by
;
pp
.
$
50
n
.
.
,
.
de
,
i
weeks
few
Edward the Third
under the editorship
Luke Owen Pike
The present volume com
.
J.
.
.
.
$
2
By
.
.
OF
;
.
Rudyard
.”
.pp
.
.
SIDNEY and
Longmans
;
By
$
5
of n
King
Mr
the
a
. of :
.
N
.
H
.
.
UNIONISM
New York
:
.
New
SPORT
.
second part
gives
.pp
.
OF
$
1
.
75 84
n
.
.
RAY
THE NEW
THE DRY FLY
MODERN DEVELOPMENT
DRY FLY PATTERNS
THE MANIPULATION OF DRESS
ING THEM
AND PRACTICAL EXPERIENCES
THEIR
USE
FREDERIC HALFORD
220
New York
Dutton
Edition
luxe large paper
With
sample fies
nine plates
levant
.
Mr
and
the Oxford University Press
time
Messi Wyman
Sons have
,
.
of
of
$
3
n
.
.
AN
:
.
A
:
By Sir EDWIN
illustrations
423
SOCIOLOGY
THE HISTORY
TRADE
BEATRICE WEBB
558
FLETCHER
have written
new school History
England from the earliest times
1911
The prose narrative
the work
Mr Fletcher
contributes twenty three new
and Mr Kipling
poems specially written
illustrate periods and
episodes
many pictures
the tale
There are
poems
black and white
colour and
drawn
Mr Henry Ford and seven maps
The
published
very low price
volume will
will
publishea
volume
.
.
pp
.
96
BINNs
SCIENCE
CHAIR
Kipling
of
By
.
the
Lane
.
.
BRYAN
York
:
New
.
.
236 pp
EXTINCT MONSTERS AND CREATURES
OF OTHER DAYS
Popular Account
some
the Larger Forms
By the Rev
Ancient Animal Life
HUTCHINSON
Appleton
New York
SCIENCE FROM
EASY
LANKESTER
With
York
Macmillan
TR
In
.
:
MAURICE BARING
$ .
1
n
. By
H
$
1
.
30.
n
.
THE GREAT COMPANIONS
New York
Huebsch
OF
POETRY
THE COLLECTED POEMS
Hon MAURICE BARING
MUSICAL
AND
NOTES
is
.
$
5
n
.
:
.
SLADEN
.pp
Douglas
417
Colles and
SUCCESS IN LITERATURE . By W . MORRIS
New
York : Duffield .
HENRY CRESSWELL . 360 pp .
$1. 25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS .
By
MAN : KING OP MIND , BODY AND CIRCUNSTANCE .
JAMES ALLEX . 70 pp . New York : T. Y . Crowell & Co .
THE HUMAN MACHINE . By ARNOLD BENNETT . 123 pp .
New York : Doran . 75 cents . n .
By H . HAVELOCK ELLIS .
THE WORLD
OF DREAMS .
288 pp . Boston : Houghton , Mifflin . $2 n .
CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLINGS OF EUROPE . By
Philadelphia
:
the Rev . S. BARING -GOULD . 319 pp .
Lippincott . $ 3.50.
THE COMMONSENSE COLLECTOR : A Handbook of Hints
on the Collection and the Housing of Antique Furniture .
By F . FRANKFORT MOORE .
With 52 Illustrations .
220 pp . New York : Doran . $3.
By
ORIENTAL
CAIRO .
Lippincott
Philadelphia
LITERARY , DRAMATIC ,
of
290 pp .
'
LITERARY .
TRAVEL .
THE DANUBE WITH PEN AND PENCIL . With 99 Illustra
By CAPTAIN B. GRANVILLE
tions (part in colour ).
BAKER . 191 pp . New York : Macmillan Co . $1 n .
.
C
.
R
.
L
.
New York : Lane . $1.50 .
THE QUIETNESS OF Dick . By R . E . VERNEDE.
New York : Holt . $1. 25 n .
HUGH
,
By MAURICE HEWLETT .
BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT .
316 pp . New York : Scribner . $1.50 .
THE KING
OVER THE WATER ; OR, THE MARRIAGE OF
MR . MELANCHOLY . By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY ,
377 pp . New York : Harper . $1.50.
JANE OGLANDER . By M . A . BELLOC LOWNDES . 314 pp .
New York : Scribner . $ 1. 25 n.
THE WELL BELOVED : A Sketch of Temperament . By
THOMAS HARDY . 338 pp . Harper . $1. 25 n .
FINGER . “ By E . PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM .
THE MOVING
301 pp. Boston : Little , Brown . $1.25 n .
MORE THAN KIN . By PATRICIA WENTWORTH . 363 pp .
New York : Putnams. $1.35 n.
By W. B. MAXWELL . 367 pp . New
MRS. THOMPSON .
York : Appleton . $1. 30 n.
A WILDERNESS
OF MONKEYS . By F . NIVEN . 283 pp .
BENSON .
a
364 pp .
.
HARDY .
CHURCH . By FATHER ROBERT
225 pp . St . Louis : Herder . $1 n.
CHRIST IN THE
|
By THOMAS
$ 1.25 n.
THEOLOGY .
CASTLE .
AGNES and EGERTON
Doubleday , Page . $1. 20.
"
A
By
PANTHER 'S CUB .
411 pp. New York :
THE WOODLANDERS .
New York : Harper .
217
�THE AUTHOR .
W.
L
,
Courtney
-
of
In
“
,
be
,
.
a
of
at
.
,
. . . '
& on
, .
"
.
.
of
1s Co his s
in
is
in
.
“
of
In
,
,
.
-
.
,
re
's
18
on
”
be
.
,
's
.
the season
.
is
May
Theatre commenced
when Mr Shaw
staged
Arms and the Man
was
the cast
were Mr Arnold Daly Miss Margaret Halstain
Mr Dawson Millward and Miss Geraldine Oliffe
produced during
Other
Mr Shaw plays will
.
, ,
,
,
,
and
including
his repertoire
Mr
South Africa Mr Rafael Sabatini
for his tour
Bardelys the Magnificent
play
founded
novel
that name Messrs Stanley Paul
are the publishers
the novel
which
edition has been issued
The Bernard
Shaw
Season
the Criterion
of
,
,
.
,
to
, . ,
been
poet
Co
.
,
&
c
DRAMATIC
Matheson Lang
“
It
of
.
,
's
of
of
,
,
, ,
has hitherto
, dramatist ,
critic , is shortly to appear as novelist , Messrs .
Chapman and Hall announcing the publication of
first novel which will
called
Search
Egeria
.
,
its
on
,
6
of
of
the rarer entries
There
are also
references
incidental Shakespearean
editors
celebrations
actors actresses biographers
manuscripts
translators
monuments
festivals
societies theatres
The volume
illustrated
with thirty facsimiles portraits and other appro
priate plates
many
who
as editor
.”
-
,
on
It
.
, .
by
of
values
Mr.
known to the public
a
-
,
book consists of a series of sketches written during
a visit to South Africa in order to see the country
and to watch on the spot the progress
of the
movement which has now resulted in the birth of
a new nation .
The Shakespeare Press Stratford
Avon have
just published
Shakespeare bibliography
com
piled
Mr William Jaggard
contains
and references
000 distinct entries
730 pages
including many hitherto unrecorded editions with
thousands
illustrated
notes and extracts
gives minute details and available locations
writings also
every known issue
Shakespeare
Shakespearean comment and
every article
all engraved Shakespeare portraits with market
his
218
,
.,
“
engaged
,
-
of
of
of
,
.
.
-
,
by
all
,
as
.
.
on
in
or
of
of
,
so
a
of ,
in
of
.
in
in
.
4d
to
at
be
.
.
.
of
of
.
colour
to
of
at
.
an
is
of
.”
It
to
of
“
of on
M
to
are
."
Boon
contains fifty
, .
.
and
,
Mills
“
.
Messrs
the book which
the French literary prizes has been
Constantin
Photiadès for his book
George Meredith
admirable study
the English author and
his work
Photiadès visited George Meredith
Box
Hill and the latter confided
him
his horror
the modern
interviewer
He explained that the
interviewing
everyone had come
fashion
England from America and that English reporters
One
awarded
of
of
.
in
to
up
,
of
to
In
.
in
adventures
the publishers
illustrations
of
,
"
.
E
by
-
in
"
,
of ”
,
of
.
“
."
of
“
at In
T
and
of
a
is
be
,
&
.
a
.
J.
M
,
title
The Crucibles
Time
Messrs
Mills and Boon are publishing
The
Story
the British Navy
Keble Chatterton
Sailing Ships
this book the author
aims
telling
non technical language the story
the British Navy from the earliest times
the
present day
addition
the historical detail
contained
the book there are stories
sea fights
our heads was greeted with ringing cheers
The
people for miles round
every vantage ground
awaited
vain the fifth one With marvellous speed
the news
the terrible accident travelled miles
every direction
and with one accord the thousands
people who only few minutes before
and thousands
lustily now turned away from
had been cheering
the theatre
the accident and wended their way
homewards
The printed supplements
two
three newspapers were already
the streets before
numbers
the spectators
the far distance had
comprehended
.
.
.
We
have just returned from
the
terrible
tragedy
the Paris Madrid
aviation
fête
For miles and miles all available
places were thronged with people
Trees telegraph
posts the roofs
the
houses and even the tops
trains were
utilized
the gay good humoured
spectators
The first aviators mounted with admir
able dexterity and ease and
each one passed over
,
It
of
,
at
,
be
.
.
of
“
.
, .
,
of
&
of is
a
:
be
6d
.
."
of
)
of
,
in
an
) ,
1s
.
(
in
.
1f
.
is
.
by
",
a a
of
(
in
“
A
an
net
magazine
understand that
new
called
appearing early this
The Blackpool Magazine
month under the editorship
Mr Allen Clarke
published from Black
The new magazine will
pool will appear monthly
and will
sold
publish
Messrs
Dent
Sons are
during the month
poems with the
volume
128
TE
.
now
Morgan Douglas
the pseudonym
Scottish
lady resident
France
has written
booklet
entitled
Corner
the Garden
France
deals descriptively and historically with the district
lying around Loches
the province
Touraine
historic town
historical region
The
publishers are Reymond
Loches
Périeat Tours
The price
50c
just publishing
Werner Laurie
The
Mystic Bride
Study
the Life
Catherine
Siena
Mrs Aubrey Richardson
The book
fully illustrated
which will
will
issued
Mr
.
of
,
is
Paris
”,
of
Queen
PARIS NOTES
.
a
of
,
.
,
&
Doubleday Page
City
Messrs
Garden
New York have acquired the option upon the
rights
story upon which Mrs
American
Janet Macdonald Clark author
The Bourgeois
�to
is
,
it
in
of
,
to
his
of to
.
us
of
us
.
,
,
to "
“
a
of
,
of
he
,
of
,
.
of
,
. .
of
.
E
M
,
La
in
to
in
to
,
.
of of
to
.
of
of
on
in
of
In
.
M
,
,
of
.
de
,
de
of
M
et
by
a
of
.
”,
“
of
an
.
's
. .
of
.
or
.
.
et
of
on
is
.
a
is
“
is
,
,
”
.
“
."
du
all
“
du
.”
“
on
,
,
la
de
et de .
",
"
la
,
"
l'
de
“
de
of
“
, ,
" "
on
”
“
an
us
.
all
is
It
,
is
.
is
-
in
.
,
"
,
de
by"
de
-
a
"
,
La
“
.
"
l'
“
,
.
“
,
La
.
M
"
by
“
its
,
“
by
M
putting
Art
l'
de
to
.
a
,
“
as is
has been drawing
crowded house
The new society
formed with
view
more wholesome plays
Les Amis
a
.
A
.
F
”
.
,
“
or
,
.
,
in
by
”,
et
an
is
a
at
,
“
M
to
of
,
a
,
.
David Garrick
ses amis Français
Hedgcock
extremely interesting book and
published
most opportune moment
Just
The Shakespearean
rather
Ariel League has
Militaire
which this author has accustomed
The Odéon has been extremely active this winter
and among
new pieces we have had
Mère
Nouy
Dick May
Maud
Lecomte
Rivoli
René Fauchois
Lumière
Georges Duhamel and
Vers
Amour
Léon Gandillot
the Renaissance
Gamine
four act
play
Pierre Veber and Henry
Goisse
”
-
,
to
in
is
.
,
, of
-
highest degree
Preparation
Comedie Française
Le Goût
Vice
by Henri Lavedan
being given with great success
play
greatly belied
four acts and
by
extremely
literary
title
and
brilliant piece with
the sparkling witty dialogue
.
in
,
of
,
.
the details contained
this volume seem
decidedly superfluous
One
inclined
overlook
all faults though
when we are told that the
compiler
this little work wished
show that
great talent
his master besides being
man
was kind hearted straightforward
and loyal
the
At the
its a
.
to
a
in
of
many
Légende
by
by
an
is
it
,
of to
de
having
fortunate
devoted attendant who
his spare time took notes some
which are dis
tinctly interesting
On the other hand very
series
articles
the different ministries
has given the
Ministères
Marine
Guerre
Intérieur
Postes
Telegraphes
and the
Ministère
Travail
completed his ten
Maurice Donnay has now
lectures
Molière which have
been reproduced
this review
and Emile Ollivier writes
La
lent
M
.
"
'
of )
.
(
–
",
de
do
,
In
,
de
“
un
d “
"
,
"
.
”,
du
“
,
"
monarchie
Les Filles
Louis XV
La
Barry
vraie Madame
Les Déboires
héros
etc
Guy
Maupassant
Souvenirs
sur
François his valet
chambre
1883
1893
these days when the literary works
author
not suffice for the public
advisable
provide themselves
for literary
men
with
writing their biographies
domestics capable
Guy
Maupassant seems
have been singularly
is
de
., l'
"
sous
Condé
ancienne
,
Grand
It
de
of
XIII
.
du :“
Médecin
une
faniille
'
d
"
",
l'
-
Le
Coppée
Poems
his uncle the late François
The volume
entitled
Sonnets inédits
Poèmes
poems composed
inédits
and
collection
between
1862 and 1908
continuing its excel
The Revue hebdomadaire
la
,
he
"
by
a
”
of
of by
by
,
of
a
is
,
us
to
de
Histoire
Etapes
Les
month
Hélène Vacaresco recited some
her
latest poems and Mme Jules Martin two
three
Mme Alphonse Daudet later ones
Mme Judith Gauthier has just published
exquisite volume
Poésies
and
Jean
Monval has published
volume
Sonnets
in
of
a
in
to
of
“
by
, .
”
to
“
of
,
by
of
by
, ,
to
a
.
s
us to
PHIM '
be
“
Historiques
Silhouettes
the Marquis
Ségur
volume containing
series
short
many
historical sketches
which have been
treated more fully
authors who are introduced
Among the
the compiler
this volume
titles
the various chapters are
Le Louis
we have heard Jean
Rameau
Jules Bois the
Duchesse
Rohan and many other poets recite
their verses there
The Duchessé
Rohan gave
two very delightful matinées
this kind last
It
“
to
,
,
,
.
M
on
.
incredible now
analyse some
Photiadès goes
his
explaining
works criticising
and comparing
way that shows how thoroughly he has studied his
subject
George
He devotes
whole chapter
imagination
Meredith
another one
his art
way
another
his doctrine and
conclusion
he tells
that the author
The Egoist will
posterity and that
posterity
ever
read
every generation
means the imperishable élite
from
one century
another
to
-
all
this
by
un
The
seems
refused
's
”,
Ordeal
the friends he made
the French capital
his
life there and
his correspondence later
with
many celebrities
his time
There are also many
curious details with regard
various translations
Shakespeare
and adaptations
days
the midst
these most prosaic
the
poetry
French
seem
have taken refuge
vogue
poetry
Matinées devoted
are greatly
Poétique
The review
under the direction
Gignoux
gives
Saint Chamarand and
one
these matinées every week
Quite recently
“
-up
,
Library
when Mudie
Richard
Feverel
and
of
read
Paris
curious
meet with
cosmopolitan actor
who was
such an excellent Shakespearean
and
find that
was
French
Irish and English extraction
many interest
The writer
this volume gives
ing details with regard
the acting and talent
Garrick
He tells
first journey
France
founded
been
this history
. by
At M
.
as is
as
,
,
of
.
of
,
to
by
,
's
of
. ,
he
or
be
.
to
a
,
to
-
believed that their sans gêne was force
journalists Meredith declared that young
As
author only had two courses open
him
He
diplomatic with
must either shun journalists
them
and
confessed that critics gave him goose
Only the bare outline
flesh
Meredith
life
given
endeavouring
his biographer
far
possible
explain
atavism
the characteristic
traits
the great novelist
The story
his literary career
the long
hill
struggle the time when his masterpieces were
219
M
the
fondly
on
. ,
of
-
-
of
acting
rough way
now copied the brutally
Cow boys and rough riders
the press and
of
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
.
To
up
-
co
.
in
of
to
,
of
.
of
By
of
of
to
To
To
.
is
it
be
. ,
of
at
a
be
in
,
to
:
by
to
—
as
.
a
be
,
by
A
.
at
an
be
to
by
of
of
.
of
be
A
.
3
to
to
,
to
on
on
.
to
of
.
be
of
.
to
a
to
of
it
of
3
in
is
.
as
to
,
of
or
to
,
to
sub committee
appointed
-
A
,
.C
.
not more
three members shall be
annually
select
from time
time one
more persons who
one
whom
shall be
appointed by the Academic Committee
deliver
any such address
contemplated
section
province and duties
.
of
at
,
;
non
Laurence Binyon
Andrew Cecil Bradley
Robert Bridges
Joseph Conrad
Pember
William
John Courthope
Austin Dobson
Edward Dowden
James George Frazer
Edmund Gosse
Richard Burdon Haldane
Thomas Hardy
the Academic Committee
General Purposes Committee
appointed annually
than five members shall
watch for occasions
which the Academic Com
report
mittee may fitly take action and
the
any matters which they
Academic Committee
bring before them
Any two
think
desirable
members
the General Purposes Committee may
meeting
call upon the secretary
summon
always three
that committee
The quorum
4
.
Arthur Christopher
Benson
to
,
Mr Edward Henry
K
and
. of
,
Lyall
Alfred Austin
members
or
of in
,
,
so of
E
W
publishing herewith
have much pleasure
the list
members
the Academic Com
mittee
far elected their province and
duties and the rules that will guide their actions
We regret however
announce
that since
this list was issued two vacancies have been caused
on account
the deaths
Sir Alfred Comyn
or
be
.
as
COMMITTEE
at
be
.
be
.
2
of
.
).
of
)
.
Hachette
).
ACADEMIC
a
to
To
in
of
,
of
1
.
.
2
3
.
.
.
be or
.
1
.
on
its
Lévy
"
(
"
(
Elections
the Academic Committee shall
the
resolved
Whenever
follows
made
every
elect new members
Academic Committee
writing
candidate must be proposed and seconded
meeting
read
and every such nomination must
Any member
the Academic Committee can pro
pose
second
candidate
The election thereafter
shall
ballot through the post and only one
candidate shall
elected
one time
candi
date
elected must have
absolute majority
votes
Not fewer than four ordinary meetings
the
year
Academic Committee
shall
held
each
Special meetings shall also
held
such times
may
recommended
the General Purposes
any three
Committee
the recommendation
).
"
(
et
"
(
RULES
,
be
to
is
is
it
,
ALYS HALLARD
“ “ " “
4
,
.
to
.
of
,
of
.
a
in
England
George Meredith
Armand Colin
Calmann
Silhouettes Historiques
David Garrick
ses amis Français
Fasquelle
Poésies
particular literary
works
.
be
.
,
,
of
,
”
of
Shakespeare Company will then
start
foreign tour
and may possibly begin
,
tournée
receive the medals
the society
make awards
merit
.
’
d
.
in
to
be
up
.
of
3
,
is
It
,
Le
“
has consented
Italian
correspondent for the Ariel League
Cruz
Mlle
daughter
the late Minister
Guatemala
and
poetess
herself correspondent for South America
organised
An outdoor Shakespearean play
probable that the
Jūne and
for the month
DUTIES
take all possible measures
maintain the
purity
the English language and
hold
good taste
style
standard
encourage fellowship
operation
and
among those who are disinterestedly striving for the
perfection
English literature
reception
discourses
and obituary
literary history
addresses
mark the current
this country
persons fitted
recommend the names
5
-
by
a
"
,
. of
or
,
of
Jardin Fermé
AND
.
of
on
a
,
is
de
-
de
.
“
of
.
M
Beethoven
estimated
that over
000
the Sor
persons were present
The Recteur
put
bonne gave orders for posters
the
Lycées
public colleges
The Duchess Rohan
Dowager
had
each
Uzes
Duchess
the
and
Bishop
boxes and the English
Ambassador and
Ormsby the Chaplain
the Embassy bave joined
this Shakespeare Committee
Marc Helys author
French
Arthur Woolgar Verrall
George Wyndham
William Butler Yeats
PROVINCE
.
M
by
in
active part
this movement
and
series
being given
excellent critical lectures
the new
Jacques Duval
plays
gala perform
Camille
Sainte Croix gave
ance
the Merchant
Venice
his Com
pagnie française du Théâtre Shakespeare for the
benefit
the Ligue Ariel and the monument
Walter Raleigh
to
very
a
is
taking
Henry Newbolt
Henry Pember
Sir Arthur Wing Pinero
George Walter Prothero
Edward
. of
by
"
de
Le
“
Le
.
Henry Bordeaux
Roy Liberge
Madame
George Gilbert Murray
Maurice Hewlett
Henry James
William
Paton Ker
Andrew Lang
Comyn
Alfred
Lyall
John William Mackail
Thomas Sturge Moore
Viscount Morley
to
,” gave a gala performance at the
Renaissance Theatre . The profits were for the
Society for the
Preservation
of the
French
Churches , founded by Maurice Barrès , and two
plays were given , “ Au Clocher ” by M . de Nion ,
Campagne
and the other
Médecin
Dramatique
Sir
· 220
�THE AUTHOR .
5. Any three members of the Academic
Com mittee may propose the name of a book or an author
public recognition by the committee ,
as deserving
and any such proposal shall thereon be referred for
report to a sub -committee appointed
for that
purpose .
DRAMATIC RIGHTS
AMERICA .
IN
221
for $ 1. 00 ( entry fee ) should be sent
the same parcel . The law provides that post
a money order
in
masters to whom are delivered the copies to be
deposited
receipt
shall , if requested , give
à
therefore , and shall mail them to their destination
without cost to the copyright claimant .
Address : The Register of Copyrights , Copyright
Office , Library of Congress , Washington , D . C .
THORVALD
,
Copyrights
of
.
SOLBERG
Register
.
MAGAZINE
July
law effective
abrogates
statutory
the
former
provisions permitting
the filing
the title
composition
dramatic
advance
the
complete copies
deposit
the composition
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
M
.
of
be
Louis
.
By
.
Gerald
Robert
.
,
.
.
W
.
in
J.
.
.
of .
.
G
.
.
.
.
.
COPYRIGHT
.
NATIONAL
.
Dobson
.
.
Critic
By
X
.
be
a
to of
By Austin
Carmontelle
Dramatic
.
.
T
.
By
R
. as
.
of
.
to
.
NINETEENTH CENTURY
Poetry
Latin
Distinguished
from
Poetry
Tyrrell
the Silver Age
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
.
SCALE
.)
20
TO
PER CENT
.. .. ...3
. .
0 0 O 1 £4
0 7 15 0 0
0 60
0
F
.
J.
to
of
25
addressed
.
,
E be
.
C
of
,
.. .. **
. .*
..*
.*
....
..
.....
.
for
a
.....
.
.. ...
,
of a
a a
.. ..
. .
,
29
,
."
All letters respecting Advertisements should
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
Co
.
as .
in
OF THE SOCIETY
MEMBERS
of
20
of
a
00
,
be
for
,
of
“
a
of at
The statute fixes the
for registration
dramatic composition
which includes the
registration
under seal
certificate
cost of
any court
Such certificate
shall
admitted
prima facie evidence
the facts stated therein
The work
registration and
the application
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
Hall of Page
100
Page
Quarter of
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
per inch
per centmade
percent. for
Reduction
Series Six and
Twelve Insertions.
&
$
1 fee
.
.
FEES
[
.
or
.
by
Debt
II
.
.
.
Our
Greek
in
of
or
by ”
”
.
*
In
“ of
.
the United States
The notice required by law
pubnsned aramas consists either
the case
Copyright
the
word
the abbreviation
Copr
accompanied
the name
the copy
right proprietor and the year
which the copy
right was secured
publication
The notice
should appear upon the title page
the page
immediately following
The Portraits
Why
Ceased
I
to
a
or of
to
copyright
offered for sale
The law requires
notice
affixed
each copy published
in be
.
NOTICE
OF
.
,
office upon request
FORTNIGHTLY
The Englishman
By
18th Century
French Comedy
Eaton
Prof Gerothwohl and
By Roger Fry
Post Impressionism
By Walter Sichel
Thackeray
Historian
Copyright
The
Bill 1911 By
Herbert Thring
By Vernon
Wagner
The Religious and Moral Status
Lee
as
.
by
,
fee
be
,
of
in
.
.
.
G
.
W
.
.
E
.
.
of
.
's
in
Charlotte
Brönte
Street
Brussels
Cumberland
and Haunts
Homes
The Scottish
By Flora Masson
Stephenson
By
Charles Dickens
Russell
By Andrew Lang
Walter Scott
Sir
to
.
1
."
“
D
.
,
of
a
,
to
is
.
.
.
.
,
CORNHILL
D
,
,
.C
an .,
of
to
,
Thomas Seccombe
CONTEMPORARY
By Dora
Antonio Fogazzaro
Jones
Programme Music
By George Lilley
The Gardens
Chaucer and Shakespeare
:
in
is
If
00
If
By
.
or
by
a
be
$
1
.
.
of
in
of
of
a
-
of
A
,
of
BOOKMAN
The English Bible
Under the new law copyright registration may
secured for dramatic
dramatico musical com
taking the following steps
position
reproduced
copies for sale two
the work
copies
the best edition published should
sent
the Copyright Office Washington
promptly
publication
together with
after
application for registration and
money order for
Copyrights
payable
the Register
Use for
cover the statutory fee for registration
this purpose application form
copies
the work
afterwards reproduced
for sale two copies
the best edition published
deposited promptly after publication
should also
with application
for second registration
and
Application forms are supplied
above
this
.
1
BLACKWOODS
Mystery
By Andrew Lang
Dickens
By Alfred Noyes
About Marie Claire
1909
as
CONTENTS
.
copyright
new
on
M
HE
registration
.
copyright
of
securing
under the new
.
Instructions
law
for
DRAMAS
�THE AUTHOR .
is
.
It to
to
all
:
to
to
‘
an
,
in
.
.
.
of
.
.
a
of
:
to
of of
of
.
General
All other forms
.
if
by
.
.
.
to
.
of
agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements
letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
an
or
,
be
,
is
a
in
of
TO
copyright
.
of
transfer
AUTHORS
.
DRAMATIC
of an
EVER
a
Always avoid
WARNINGS
to
an
in
a
or
of
dramatic
contract
a
,
.
on
of
of
a
a in
.
.
of
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
stipulate
such
contract should
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play bills
-
.
proper price
for plays
:
more acts
Sale outright
is
be
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
if
is
it
:
of
to
a
.
u
I.
Selling
There are three forms
three
(a
.)
an
can
are
few standing rules
observed
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
This
is
.
3
.
in
be
LTERE
of to
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
in
OF
.
TO
WARNINGS
It
2
.
.
or
of
it
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
negotiating
well
be extremely careful
for
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
N
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
9. The subscription to the Society
is £1 18. per
annum , or £10 108. for life membership .
(
3
.)
.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution . The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
Commission Agreement
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
:
consideration
the contracts with publishers
submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society .
The Royalty System .
This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form
of agreement . “ It is above
things necessary
know
rovalt means
what
the proposed
proposed royalty
what the
both sides
now
possible
approximately
for
author
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
of
literary
6. No contract
entered into
act should
should be entered
into with
with aa literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
III .
."
Prospectus .
of
doctor !
a
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe. The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(2) To keep agreements .
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu .
lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained in the
form
rights.
(5. ) Not to give up serial or translation
rights .
(6 .) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher .
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
A
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist, the composer .
(a bad
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise
ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements .
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses , "
unless the same allowance is made to the author .
(4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental
.
send
Agreement
of
3. Before signing any agreement whatever ,
the document to the Society for examination .
- Sharing
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
( 1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
IV
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
II . A Profit
agreement ) .
.
has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
of his property . The
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society .
Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
without
any
Moreover , where counsel ' s
cost to the member .
,
opinion is favourable and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
(3 2
( (
.) .) 1).
VERY member
T
(
.1)
.
obtained .
But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
USE THE SOCIETY .
TO
(2
.)
HOW
to
222
�THE AUTHOR .
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and
dramatic
authors .
It must, however , be pointed out that , as
a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan .
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above .
STAMPING
THE READING
,
of
. . ,
it
,
,
of
.
.
of
of
by
be
crossed Union
Lane
sent
or
be
remittances
should
Chancery
Smiths Bank
letter only
to
of
All
,
.
of
to
be
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
that all remittances are acknowledged by return
post
.
.
.
.
,
to
at
a be
a
to
at
6d
of
.2s
,
at
REMITTANCES
.
of
of
in
.
be
or
a
be
a
of
D
to
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration
fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared by the Secretary
qualified assis
stamped and returned
tant
One copy will
the author
and the other filed
the register
Copies
the Society
the scenario thus filed may be obtained
any time by
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
rules with the exception that
play will
charged for
per act
the price
is
, on
CENARIOS
. be
branch
as of
a
AND
EMBERS will
BRANCH .
greatly assist the Society in this
informing young writers
of
work
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
treated
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
and dramatic works
possible
and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
The
fee
one guinea
M
.
SCENARIOS
PLAYS .
MUSIC .
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part
of 100.
The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s
safe .
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble .
M
REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL
ITTLE
T
by
a .
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
MUSICAL COMPOSERS .
TO
is
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly
limited , and that for a novice the first object
WARNINGS
by
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
copyright.
play are distinct from literary
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author
obtaining
a substantial
consideration .
authors should seek the advice of the
Society
plays into the hands of
before putting
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees
from it. As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
. very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection
of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations with
different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
,
; and
employ
agents
countries almost all dramatic authors
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
by offering to purchase
who propose to act as principals
the author ' s rights .
In any case , in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society
is
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time .
This is most important .
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
AND AGENTS .
RAMATIC
D
its
.
AUTHORS
.
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
be reserved .
DRAMATIC
its
right or of a licence to
(6.) Sale of performing
perform
of percentages on
on the basis
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
receipts
gross
percentage on the sliding scale of
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed
nightly fees ). This method should be always
except in cases where
the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect .
The
other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply
223
London and
registered
�THE AUTHOR
224
.
GENERAL NOTES .
.
of
all
as
.
-a
.
, of
to
an
of
on
It
,
,
of
of
(
2
)
, ,
's
as
.
a
,
to
in
a
to
go
to
to
II
.
To
a
in
,
.
.
,
,
in
in
:
.
a
of
.
to
,
for
,
is
in is
,
,
of
,
to
in
I
“
,
to
.
,
of an
.
it
."
of
to to
to
,
,
is
,
a
,
.
to
.
in
”
“
of
he
-
a
in
be
.
to
a
!
of
,
a
to
-
in
-
an
an
of
,
a
,
to
.
English tuthors not only
worth the while
secure the American copyright but
transfer
the American publisher the Ausralian New Zealand
Thoughwe should desire all
and Canadian rights
patriotic
asking too much
authors
to
in
in
he
it
.
to
,
.
of In
combat
,
at
be
, ,
to
.
a
,
,
.
journal
for the same MS from
old established
story
another instance
author who offered
more than four thousand
words received
proposal
five guineas for all rights
He was
fortunately
long practical experience
man
editorial work and knew the ways
the market
thoroughly
but his pen name doubtless led the
imagine that
editor
was dealing with
beginner and
greenhorn
These sidelights are
not without their own humour but they also
tendency which
indicate
writers are bound
to
, .
,
.
he
it
if
an
,
named
effort would
made
use
Not
being pressed for money and regretting his initial
folly the author refused
and said that
future
would not sell for less than two guineas per
thousand
rate which
he has no difficulty
obtaining elsewhere
From that day he has been
ques
unable
find acceptance with the editor
tion
Soon after he obtained satisfactory terms
show
how true our conjectures
have been
we relate with some chagrin the experience
of
member
the society who has taken much interest
these issues
Last year he published
book and
gave the American publishers the Canadian rights
the latter copyrighted the book
Canada and
although the sales
that country were he con
fesses not enormous the American publishers
sold
more than the English publishers
could sell
England He did not transfer the Australian rights
although they asked
the American publishers
jobber sent
for them
An Australian
the
publishers
American
order
seven
hundred
and fifty copies which
course the American pub
lishers could not fulfil
The author concludes with
some bitterness
The net result
me
that by
upholding the English publisher
have lost not
only some small return
loyalties but what
more important
me the excellent opening
becoming better
Australia along with the chante
known
the public there
may become
The conclusion seems clear that
yet
it
-
explain the labour and expense
ments and try
which they are willing
obtain
sale
the
Colonies
,
of
for
a
", In
a
.
,
on
.
, of
a
“
to
to
of
an
,
,
of of
the craft ought
obtain publicity
some reputation but moderate vogue
story
quite
received
offer
five guineas
four thousand words
rash moment thinking
secure
connection
he agreed
For thenext
MS
the same length
was offered
three
guineas and was told that the editor was not very
keen
the story but
were given
the sum
the benefit
An author
;
in
.
for
to
so
of
on
.
of
to
of
a
is
THERE
the part
the
editors
the more commercial popular magazines
cheapen
unduly the work
authors who are
not very widely known
Several instructive experi
ences have come under
our notice and these
for
growing tendency
he
.
EDITORS
..
COMMERCIAL
how
to
on
of
to
arranged
classes
.
of
article
the
bybe
the third
the
the Convention
23 in
ranked
of
,
to
Regarding contributions
the expenses
International Bureau Portugal has requested
;
March
from
,
effect
29
takes
Australia
and
Canada
naturally
pushed
markets and
the sales
the works
American authors
seemed that there were two main causes for this
enterprise
result
the lack
the part
Colonial publishers who wait till the books are
brought
them
rather than make
effort
secure the Colonial rights for themselves
direct
enterprise
from
the authors
and
the lack
English
publishers who snatching
the part
every right they possibly can from the author
neglect
market those rights
their full extent
caring little
reputation and pros
the author
perity
long
they recover the money they have
put into the book and turn over
fair percentage
The publishers naturally repudiate these state
of
on to
of
as
(
)
.
adhesion
.
This
1911
.
its
of
of
.
,
13
to
property
and artistic
competitor
usurped
those
to
,
,
of
to
the Swiss Federal
Council that the
Provisional Government
the Portuguese Republic
Colonies
for Portugal and
has decided
adhere
the Convention
Berne
revised
literary
November
1908
for the protection
notified
of
,
in
a
The marketing of Colonial rights presents some
facts . Although the Colonial markets
are vast and growing larger every day , yet the
sale of English books in
the Colonies put
together
copies
seldom
reaches the amount
England
sold
We pointed out how dangerous
gent had proved himself
the American book
(
1
)
note , dated March 29 , 1911, M . Alb .
Extraordinary , and Minister
Envoy
Plenipotentiary
Portugal
Switzerland
has
'
d Olviera
.
extraordinary
in
By
THE BERNE
TO
CONVENTION
:
PORTUGAL
OF
a
ADHESION
MARKETS
COLONIAL
of
�THE AUTHOR
all
.
of
to
is
,
,
a
at
,
a
,
,
to
,
.
if ,
,
to to
an
to
;
,
,
in
,
to
:
as
.
.
S
.
A
.
U
be
at
on
an
of
a
to
'
to
$
1
.
,
50
, ,
at
.
,
,
,
six
so
on
20
it
on
15 up
to
8
,
of
.
in
to
.
A
;
6
,
of
,
is
to
,
as
of
.
.
of
of
the temptation
be
-
of
an
no
fill
,
is
it
's if
,
yielding
to
trying
of
,
as
as $
to
of
is
It
is
it
.
the publishers
follows
.
,
A
.
by
as
,
on
a
for this reason that we
see
is
to
to
in
in
The fact that English authors get much less for
England than
America
becoming known not only
the astute English
Perhaps
American jobbers
dealers but also
their serial work
MARKETS
quite clear that this
issuing
cheap
not very carefully watched
editions will
book shops
kill the author remuneration and
space room will
left
extent that
such
The Committee
the Society
Authors have
against
over and over again
warned authors
to
IN
UNITED STATES
THE
AMERICA
.
OF
RIGHTS
to
.
to
in
of
, is
1
at an
“
.
SERIAL
is
it
in
An
"
of
,
,
of
is
it
,
be
dangers
on
a
to
as
to
to
,
, to
warn
both dramatic and literary agents yield
principals and
only
the temptation
act
right that authors should
made aware
the
need
fortunately
, .
$ I
1
.
50
instances
be
these
time there would
authors against them but un
writes
if
of
.
future
time
If
be
in
the
from
THE
taking
The book market seems
trend towards
England
the state
affairs
The output
mediocre
appalling
average
novels
and they seem
sell
English books are put
about
500 copies
number
English publishers
the market
who get
all rights
ignorant client and these are offered
publishers
from
here
little
100 which the English publisher
fairly
course pockets
found money
book
well adapted
American tastes and well published
can
and
000
000 copies
sale
from
count
cheap
publishers
they
pay
the
edition
take
will
the usual five cent royalty
from
000
000
copies
The worst seller
the
called
best sellers
bring
royalties
copies
should
am told
about 40 000
the
edition
And the best anything between
100 000 and 200 000
threatening
The cheap edition
scuttle the higher
priced one especially
even the best seller cannot count
year
life
of
,
an
,
's
no
dealing
not arisen
BOOKS AND
American correspondent
,
to
,
,
an
a
,
a
at
at
he
-
it
to
to
If
.
at
agent
had
him
a
,
to
is
,
,
,
CHEAP
he
,
an
outright from
author the author should
once look upon that offer with
considerable
exceedingly careful
suspicion
and should
the
chase
,
It
of
to
.
I
“
a
of
of
,
,
.
to
in
to
for
is
an
,
's
of
he
of
case merely
siderable amount
an
;
,
pockets the difference
but we take the
agent who has
author
con
copyright property
his own
which
has purchased
He will naturally desire
preference
sell this
the work
the authors
whom
he acts and again may be tempted
good from
when
receives anything particularly
purchase
author
offer
not because he
has any special market
the moment where
profit but because he knows
knows he can sell
from his experience that
handsome profit can be
pur
agent offers
obtained
therefore
purchased
in
an
agent
for
work
the author and says
you
having
and then
",
to
,
price
certain
turns
will purchase this from
a
's of
.
the question
author
sell
in
a
in
“
be
.
”
an
,
who
do
We
take the trouble
secure the American market
they consent
good many cases
and while
transfer these minor rights
the publisher
the
English author
Again we
not likely
benefit
should impress upon the English
author that
he
agent he must see
works off his rights through
that the agent
well up
his business
he
must see that the agent makes every effort
obtain the American serial and book rights before
places the English serial and book rights and
must see also that the agent does not slack off
his efforts merely because
harder and there
place work
fore brings him
less profit
England
America than
,
to
; as
of
to
an to
motto
not discuss
knowing he can
established
be
as
of
put before our
like once more
the danger arising from placing work
the hands
those agents who undertake from time
principals
time
deal with work
Once
agent
agent always
the
this should
We should
members
in he he
.
PRINCIPALS
,
AS
AGENTS
to
.
of
are
.
States
sometimes that
American editor who might
entirely patriotic
adopts
not
similar plan
coming direct
the author and offering
sụm
for the American
use
his work which
though
considerably
advance
the price the
England
author might receive
does not reach
the price which would have been made for
as high
for the benefit
This ought
American work
the English
author but while agents will not
,
that time the United
the Colonial markets
all
Unless by
dealing with
.
of the same .
Cannot the English publisher really put some
more energy into the Colonial markets , which ,
they may not pay him in 1911 or 1912 ,
though
may, if fairly dealt with , bring him in his largest
in 1920 .
circulation
stereos
,
well - known and
, the complete
in in
a
as a gift
an
,
also offered
.
,
of
illustrations done by
expensive man
to
the American
rights in the
lay hold
their utmost
these rights
What
happens
this
The English dealers obtain
the serial rights from authors and then sell
the
magazines
price which pays the
American
English dealers exceedingly well underselling the
market
American
The dealer thereby gets the
profit instead
the author
does happen also
,
of
. Our correspondent informs us that
house , besides giving over the English
be
to give up a great portion
time
them at the same
their livelihood
225
.
the
cheap
edition
�THE AUTHOR .
,
at
in
to
.
to
,
in
,
in
of .
'
as
a
of
-
of
of
lie
in
.
,
to
to
,
of
,
a
, ;
he
as
au
.
as
, ,
of
.
,
to
to
's
of
In , byin
by
;
so
of
in
,
of
in
is
,
.
in
,
,
-
to
on
by
,
of
,
.
in ,
to
to
its
in
a
of
,
to
so
as
,
's as,
,
,
is
he
,
”
a
so
.
in
,
is
of
its
a
am
I
“
, .
to
of
,
to
, ,
,
as
,
,
of
of to
in
,
of is
on
,
of
of
of
the obituary notice
Sir Alfred
the occurrence
his death
the eve
the issue
the May
number
this journal warrant for supplemental
tribute
the memory
one
whom
soldier
to of
.
in
1911
Lyall which was due
,
in
in
of
a
,
as
by .
in
all
is
in
of
of
came hesitation
theorize the more
complexity and tangle
the materials
were
upon him
reported
borne
Lord Ripon
have said
and the remark has independent con
many sides
firmation that Sir Alfred Lyall saw
question that he rarely reached
definite
conclusion
born sceptic
would
often say
and the more
coherent any theory
the more did he suspect
seemed
soundness
for example
seen
his criticism
Dr Frazer
the
).
–
LYALL
a
HE brevity
- |
M
(
1835
COMYN
to
ALFRED
of
of
a
.
,
of
of
he
of
is
living men into the ranks
dead sometimes
ghosts into godlings
the deified
whom
the
place
pantheon
venerable faith accords
the retention
its own vitality
All this and
much cognate thereto Lyall has described
the
brilliant essays composing the two volumes
every
revealing
page
Asiatic
Studies
what
appeal the magic and mystery
the East made
his contemplative speculative temperament where
from
SIR
of
of
,
.
,
in
of
fast dogmas
Western creeds insulates the old
day the absorption
the new
there goes
barbaric conceptions
Brahmanism
the passage
from
of
of
Peter
.
,
,
of
.
Mrs Flower was
third daughter
Highbury London
Martineau
and
,
in
the palm
incisive
”
,
.
reared
,
botany
the
.
Avonbank
in
,
of
a
,
.
of
,
of
of
, ,
in
on
of
,
a
great interest
at
took
house
of
,
a
to
,
,
.
to
.
,
of
of
of
the meeting
the Governors
mural
beaten copper designed
commemorate
Mr and Mrs Flower was deposited
the library
eventually
be fixed
the house
Avonbank
which under the terms
her will became the
property
the Governors
The beaten work
large
this introduces the Monstera
Delisciosa
variety
the arum lily which Mrs Flower who
occasion
plaque
,
,
It
.
by
.
of
likeness besides
was subscribed
those who had
On the same
; as
of
,
.
,
of
an
,
.
a
its
as
is
considered
excellent
qualities
work
art
exclusively
for and presented
known Mrs
Flower personally
,
at to
.
in
,
in
no
to
.
,
's ,
.
which
service
beliefs and
customs
His bent
mind reflective tinged with
melancholy and steeped
uncertainty
found con
genial employment
study
the great religions
potent
which remain living forces
factors
life that man
known
his creed more than
his race
There
not one India but many Indias
and the various religions are their boundaries
Lyall work was centred
the districts where some
was his fortune not only
measure the power
ancient faiths but
observe the continuous
merging
the lower
the higher
No hard and
.
.
of
.
.
Charles Edward Flower
chief we owe the Memorial Theatre
Shakes
peare
native town
which they devoted money
portrait
and care without stint
But
her
photographs Mr Frank
existed
With the help
Carter painted from memory the present picture
never has there been
more accurate
sympathetic
interpreter
Hindu
a
To
.
Flower of Avonbank
Mr and Mrs
.
.
's
Day falling
there was handed over
Shakespeare Memorial
portrait
the late Mrs
years
fourteen
Council
The results
his
administrative
labours are writ large
the history
British rule
India but the details
these
outside the scope
this notice the space allotted
permit reference
which
too scanty
Lyall other than
philosophic essayist and poet
No man knew the East
fond
did
and
,
.
of
-
-
George
St
.
,
a
-
-
of
,
a
on
Sunday
this year
the Governors
the
Stratford upon Avon
in
' -
,
'
,
,
OF
in
,
April
24
,
On Monday
LATE MRS FLOWER
UPON Avon
THE
STRATFORD
Lieutenant Governor
the North
His retirement from that
of
,
of
at an
of
or
a
OF AVONBANK
position
Western
Provinces
post was followed
member
the India
to
in
.
in
In
be .
an
as
to
go
,
,
to
of
MEMORIAL PORTRAIT
before the terrible time
the Mutiny
the sup
pression
which
member of the Volunteer
Cavalry
that event
did heroic work
From
continuous service
onwards his record was one
advancing grades until he reached the
India
of it
his
are
is ,
authors who can
certain
enormous circu
the publishers
lation can get put forward
very often
expense and
enormous circulation
the producer
the highest literature
does not
forty years struggle and some
till after thirty
times not even
then
the cheap edition really
means
certain
extent depriving the public
the highest and best
the world
letters
administrator
and scholar there was the rare and
enviable combination
man
action and man
letters
Probably only
few members
our Society know
what large part Sir Alfred Lyall played
events
Eton
Born
1835
he went
now historical
Haileybury
the age
ten
and
1853
He
1856
the vear
the Bengal Civil Service
entered
of of of
book has had three years ' run at least ;
indeed , the longer an author can stop the issuing
of his book in a cheap edition the more likely
subsequent
he will be to bave a success for
novels but we
afraid too often
£25
the
The French
the bush
hand
better than £100
market has already suffered tremendously from this
consequence only those
cheapening process
until their
“
226
�THE AUTHOR .
for
&
-
.
-
,
or
to
of
is
of
so
.
is be
to
a
to
's
a
to
a
of
an
as
-
a
is
a
a or
or ,
he
of
it
by.
of
in
.”
,
.
J.
G
.
by
of
be
in
of
“
H
.
J.
by
to
in
a
,
is
it
be
,
be
It
is
to
to
of
.”
to
at
“
it
of be
of
),
or
(
, -
of
.
to
us
'
of
18
,
of
,
of
at
six
.
.
.
so
as
It
,
he
many
the trade but
submitted that
perhaps they might not have considered the matter
might merely have conservative prejudices
may here be said that
far
can be gathered
from
and others the procedure which would
follow upon abolition
the published price must
publisher would issue
almost necessarily be this
lists of new books with no prices named
them
With these lists he would furnish
the book
sellers particulars
the terms upon which he
supply
would
them
with
the
various
books
specified
The booksellers would then show the
from
in
,
.
.
in
or
in by
to
in
or
,
to
,
so
.
to
fix
:
.
's
fixed
price had
not prevented
under
.
.
The
,
by
,
as in
1
.
it
a
2
travel
selling
or
the book
.
,
it
to
that
of
state
no
.
is
or
to
publisher
books stocked
them
their customers
send
inquiries
doing
reply
them lists and
addressed
them
would quote prices
The book
prices
sellers
short would
suit their own
trade
individuals
Mr Crocket opinion
In
its ”
"
,
,
is “
a
,
of
to
a
“
at
we
to
at
to
by
V
is
a
a
to
so
E
W
every new
are
accustomed
book
being issued
the public
retail
price fixed
the publisher
and
this
being usually
price
the present time
net
forget that the
published price
that
are apt
dependent for
matter
custom only and
tacit convention between the
existence upon
publisher and the retailer who are used
and
wrongly are quite willing that
who rightly
should continue
There
law that compels
.
of
.
to
THEIR PUBLISHED PRICE
BOOKS AND
A
.
of
.
or
is
of
,
CLODD
,
of
in
all
, -
to
EDWARD
the National
him
in
”
,
“
,
,
is
to
's
of
an
.
; by
a
a
a
at
,
he
,
he
on
an
.
be
of
intercourse
His conversation and expression were
becoming
marked
old world courtesy which
lost art
these
and
the kindred graces that
attract
man
his fellows were his full possession
and their memory will abide till the end with those
who had the privilege and profit
his friendship
the
now customary
discussed again
auspices
the
votes
the close
the discussion but the full
report
the arguments used which will
found
the Publishers Circular
March
does not
many were present
inform
how
supply the
majority against him
will
observed that the
terins
the motion considered only the interests
the trade presumably
the retail booksellers
exclusively
principally
but the question
one
obviously affecting authors and
interest
them
though
present
even
cannot
deemed
practical politics
range
within
the
Reference has been made above
the fall report
debate and only the principal arguments
are
quoted
summarised below
Mr Crocket was
aware that his proposal would meet with opposition
in
'
on s
a
;
is
of
,
in
.
of on
,
in
of
of
-
"
,
in
,
with the suddenness that
desired
was pre
paring
article
Edward FitzGerald
whose
Rubáiyát
paraphrase
Omar Khayyam
are
thoughts and speculations
which his own were
Nothing
responsive
said here because nothing
concerning the ineffable
can
communicated
charm
Sir Alfred Lyall
the intimacy
social
The
from
Book
Trade
debate opened
Mr
Crocket who invited those present
affirm
their votes
that
the opinion
this meeting
desirable
the interests
the trade that the
published price
books should
abolished
He
met with
considerable opposition
from
other
speakers led
Mr
Wilson and secured only
of
Life
had brief refer
ence
above
smaller
discriminating assessment
scale full
the poet
place
Victorian literature
his monograph
Tennyson
At the time his death which came
1905
Branch
Provident Society
be
in
“
of
he
.
a
of
”
in
a
published
the notice spoken
had
His
himin
of
,
in
,
on
, ,
of
of
,
,
of
,
of
“
manner showing that
great historian
makings
Lord Dufferin
the
London
freed
or
?
be
to
A
India worthy
the subject has yet
written
but once and for all Lyall has told
the story
British conquest
and
the whole
beneficent
rule over
the vast peninsula
his
Rise
and Expansion
the British Dominion
India
,
do
,
as
Do
the wisest
to
the
,
,
across
doing
prevent him from
business man
question whether books should
contract
sale price which
has been raised before and
was
great length recently under the
as
Westward across the ocean
and Northward
snow
they all stand gazing
ever and what
know
history
if
or
of
signs and steps
,
I
the
never have
?
God
of at
of
;
it
:
"
in
,
,
,
I
stanza
that
in
the world over
wonder
lands
trod
Are the people eternally seeking for
a
",
in
"
“
to
All
the opening
Hindu Prince
a
“
of is
struck
Meditations
,
to
in “
to
it
is
a
is
of
's
keynote
whose
biography that he issues must be sold
guinea
particular novel
two
that
six shilling
book
three and sixpenny one
He would be
regarded
innovator
somewhat startling
kind
declined thus
dictate
sellers and
buyers the price
which they must deal during the
years
months
book
effective existence
during period arbitrarily fixed
cover that exist
nothing but the prudence
ence but there
or
If Montaigne 's “ Que sçais je ? "
Asiatic Studies
still more
applicable
the
Verses Written
India
some
the poems
which
was Sir Leslie
delight
poems
Stephen
recite again and again
Bough . "
fitting motto
“ Golden
227
The fixed
price had been
directly
responsible
�THE AUTHOR .
of
of
.
to
.
2
to is .
or
to
it
.
a
3
of
a
.
a
.
4
.
to
or
,
in
.
5
.
6
.
if
no
.
in
of
.
in
to
to
.
of
.
,
or
.
25
be
a
,
,
it
of
be
. .
of
in
of
by
a
he
of
be
to
,
to
a
is
be
”
raised
be
of
Slightly
if )
by
It
“
(
of
if It in
),
. if
,
,
be
to
,
(
or
,
.
,
a
at
it
,
if
,
,
an
.
,
at
To
tendency
output
strange
,
be of
,
he
is
of
submitted for the consideration
the
author that under the present system
he knows
fairly exactly before
enters upon his contract
what the gross receipts
himself the publisher and
of
,
is
if
the bookseller should
over every edition that
his agreement contemplates
that edition
sold
out
That knowledge
the basis
his estimate
the respective net profits
the three parties
of
is
to
:-
,
case
would not diminish
this were
the
vague word
but the
prices must
diminish
the booksellers
,
of an
in
in
be
of
would
.
,
as
in
it
.
.
J.
G
.
of
1
.
,
or
a
to
a
.
of
by
be
A
if
be
.
.
12
particular book
opposition
The principal points made
the
above by Mr
Wilson and others were
The question must
considered from
the
point
view
the new book only leaving out
increased
sales
. .
to or
of
,
,
if
an
,
of he
if
in
,
to
if
no
.
11
presents
more often
there were
means
which the recipient
could know the price
the gift
Fixed price gave the public too much for
higher price
their money
some instances
got
could
the public did not know that
official price existed and what
was
the case
given
It
of
.
be
be
.
in
.
a
,
as
to
sale
Books would
a
accrue
some retailers
the case
some books
the authors
those books would not
concerned
any rate the extra price would bring
them
no increased profit
The bookseller might
he
could obtain such
increased price for particular
selling
volume make more out
than
would
publisher
two copies
the lower price which
would have fixed
This however would not con
sole the author
indeed
the publisher
fact one copy were
sold instead
two
was suggested
that slightly
increased prices
.
of
at
a
by
as
,
-
.
10
the customer
the case
more
less
expensive books whereas
went
bookseller
inquire
the price
book which he
thought might suit him
expert salesman might
scare
effect
consult one
The booksellers would have
fixing prices
another
make mistakes and lose
rs .
Persons ordering from
reviews which stated
price would cancel orders
they found the price
higher than they expected
Large stores would send out their price lists
and capture the trade from smaller dealers
particular would
Heavy cutting
prices
dealing with libraries
take place
the
Those who remembered the trade before
say
net system stopped universal discounts would
whether they wished
return
still worse com pe
prices
tition and cutting
Under fixed prices and the net system book
guaranteed
per cent
sellers had
thereabouts
which might
lost without fixed prices
From the above authors will gather the nature
the points put forward and will form their own
opinions
They will however
observe that with
prices which
the increase
was suggested might
of
.
.
9
official prices the advertising
second hand books
libraries
reduction would
comparison with the price
lose its effect
the
impossible
books when new would
There would
no prices advertised
high were apt
mentioned
reviews
These
from
be checked
to
booksellers
his bookseller
from
already
tendency
among
There
some
publishers
deal direct with members
the
public
published
price this mode of
Without
doing business would be increased and could
not
.
to
,
.
by
not
out
.
5
,
in
.
,
of
go
in
,
were
find
7
to
so
. ,
he
,
,
's
to
.
to
go
to
and
would have
the publisher
.
in
in
so
it
—
trade
of print
out
prices from advertisements
The omission
and reviews would mean much extra trouble and
expense
the booksellers
prospectus giving no price
The recipient
8
, .
to
of
to
be
to
In
be
,
other
,
remainders
.
as
of
In
,
, it of
it
.
in
,
-
he
It
.
of
of
in
.
6
.
7
.
8
at of be
their
all
Without
,
9
a
.
in
so
to
;
it
.
to in
.
5
71
to
per cent would not diminish
his sales but
would increase his profits and would only be doing
already does
the case
other books what
the case
bound books Bibles and remainders
opinion
the
differences
the speaker
slight between individual shops that
would
customers would not complain
them
nor would
they find
worth wbile
from one bookseller
another and compare the prices asked
them
The public would not follow the advertiser
but would
the man who best advised his
select
customers what
The drapers and their underselling
need not
they dealt
fancy books for the good
feared
Bibles
.
to
.
,
.
.3
to
.
If
4
obtained
would
better for the retailer
be
the position
raise prices for himself
and
secure all the benefit accruing from them
raising prices all round
The bookseller
bound books ,
books , etc .
10
(
no
he
if
so
In
to
.
as
a
)
do
all
upon as
for underselling , because it was looked
official , and the bookseller who advertised his offer
to give 25 per cent . off
books not being net
published
books could not
there was
price
standard
that case
would have
advertise his own price for each book
expected
The net system
had
been
living
revolutionise the trade giving every one
profit
had failed
do
Terms
the
trade had never been better but were not such
induce investment
the opinion
the
profit was
speaker no increase
be obtained
from the publishers
must come from the public
instead
the bookseller
the publisher
raised prices
would expect
share
the profit
of
228
�THE AUTHOR ,
it,
to to
a
,
if
to
is
.
It
is
to
of
a
by
.
to
no
,
in s
,
.
,
in
of
, .
a
of to
a
,
, he
of
'
a
of
,
of
as
in
in
of
,
an
in
.”
of
of of
a
is
to
an
in
,
of
If
.
of
,
,
to
,
to
to
in
.
to
,
or
to
-
a
a
,
,
.
A
.
A
.
E
it
.
PRIZE COMPETITIONS
difference between
to
byof
be
,
byto
"
—
some
"
commencing author
on
M
people
Atlantic Ocean
are likely
bait
reasonable prize for the
the
.
or
,
a
of
—
attracted
the
best novel short
story poem
essay
And even writers who have
already commenced are capable
being attracted
,
as
it
as
,
a
at by
,
he be
that the main
adopt
the beautiful expression coined
body presumably
the other side
of
been
,
might have
,
It
to
,
sellers but that two collars
the same manufac
recognised
turer are not
customer
identical when
sees them
two
different
hosiers
was not however pointed out
.
VTOST
by
a
,
of
,
A
.
themselves
is
It
in
take care
of
it
if
.
of be
,
a
it
,
a
of
to
,
,
an
If
a
.
on
of
a
a
of
as
.
did
to
,
to
.
,
,
to
a
book has cost him
and subject
against selling below cost price
should speculate upon the appearance
known
peculiarities
asking him the best
his customer
price likely
obtainable
submitted that
doing business would not please
such
method
book buyers and that
became general
would
rapidly diminish the sale
books very consider
ably
good many arguments were put forward
against the collar analogy including the forcible
one that two copies
book
are the same book
although exposed for sale by two different book
what
this precaution
mark
of
,
,
a
.
ld
which
in in
of
In
increased
the discussion the outline
speaker who
has been given above
open prices snggested the analogy
advocated
the
trade
collars
His point was that the booksellers
were
business
make money just like other
tradesmen and that
take another trade
example the inan who sold collars
not put
published price
them
He suggested private
mark
show cost price being put upon
book
this means anything
recommends that
book
private
seller should keep himself reminded by
wou
demand for books
the result
education had
not himself moved sufficiently rapidly with the
times
The machinery
for the distribution
antiquated condition and publishers
books was
receipt
were constantly
letters regarding the
difficulty experienced
getting information
from
booksellers
With this quotation the subject may
any authors who may
left for the criticism
think that the abolition
the published price
question sufficiently within the
their books
practical politics
range
be worth serious con
sideration
individual not greatly affected
author but with some experience
trade
may hazard any further opinion than those sug
question would
gested
above the abolition
uncertainty
introduce
state
into the book
something like chaos which
trade amounting
highly irritating and perplexing
would
the
public
financially
and
detrimental
author
publisher and bookseller
possibly equal propor
tions
However the last two may be trusted
.
is
do
,
to
be
in
is
it
,
of
,
in
it
. ;
in
a
is in
of
to
discussed the matter seem
big
have been impressed with the danger
monoply
firms getting
the book trade
submitted that their fear
not unreasonable
The
big firm taking books
large quantities would
prices probably command
the absence
fixed
preferential terms even more advantageous than
now
their power
and their opportunities
for underselling and cutting out smaller competitors
of
-
The booksellers who
Crocket
motion
and who held that the net
pub
was
the best interests
bookseller
lisher and author when
said
that Mr Wilson
just one that
had made
serious charge but
tendency
certain publishers were showing
supply retail orders direct
The explanation
spite
this was that the bookseller
the growing
system
be
to
of
.
be
to
is
,
it
is
a
.
.
of
author
The amount
confusion likely
result
suggested
specula
from the system
matter
tion but
not likely
inconsiderable
Mr
,
be
of
at
in
an
,
to
do
,
is
the author
more
less fixed
the terms
printing
and other
trades which
not yield
pressure the reduction will eventually
readily
made
unfair proportion
the expense
the
is at
.
or
of to of -
be
byit
of
,
or
,
a
as to
is
It
its
up
sellers
.
publisher will know what the book are getting , or how much they may be
diminishing (or perhaps , in some cases, increasing )
price
the sale of the book by putting
down
also submitted
that the tendency towards
put book
general competition
introduced will
prices down rather than up and that
the cost
book other than that portion
which goes
neither he nor the
an
the terms offered to him .
He will not know more
as to the price obtained per volume by the publisher
than the latter may be willing to tell him , and
such articles as collars and books lies in the fact
that the buying public always know who the whole
they
sale dealer is from whom
can
obtain any
particular book , and so have no difficulty in getting
at him if he will sell to them .
In the case of collars
is who
a man does not know who the manufacturer
makes the particular article that he fancies at his
hosier ' s, and probably he could not get supplied
by him if he did know . The question of the public
taking
dealing direct with the publishers
perhaps the most serious point for the consideration
prevent
booksellers
not easy for them
the public
sell
and quite easy for publishers
oply
trifle over their usual trade terms
there
Very pertinent
published price
bind them
gentleman who opposed
observations were made
.
the
“
as to
be
he founds his opinion
fairness of the terms offered
to him . Without a
nothing beyond
sale price he will know apparently
as
named upon wbich
229
�THE AUTHOR .
be
.
, .
in
to
,
is
he
,
to to
.
:
to
(
]
of
,
to
is be ."
of as
of
in to
of
”
.
,
a
is
,
of
-
of
in
;
in
on
“
).
of
or
,
a
if
,
a
,
a
in
of
of
is
of ,
,
.” or
of
a
an
,
of
be
by
.
be
.
"
is “
it
[
.,
,
“
to
of
of
,
do -
in
,
of
.
be
to
is
to
,
it
, or as
I
”
(
—
is
in
of
at
it
it
.
it
.,
,
to
,
, ?
-
of
a to
in
a
$
a
,
at
he
,
to
be
to
It
.
of
,
of
.
a
of
in
of
,
to s'
of
of
,
in
in
.
's
,
,
to
return for
few guineas and thus preclude oneself
ever republishing
them
book form without
the purchaser
consent
Moreover cases have
occurred both
the past and recently
the
republication
juvenile work without the author
consent indeed much against his wishes owing
copyright
the assignment
such work
the
selling
date
When
writer disposes
all
rights
any
his productions however short
prepared for the possibility
annoyance
must
ought not
necessary
the future
from
be in of
to
to of
If
, -
,
by
to
as
of
seek the advice of those whose business
know about such matters
Need
be said
that
100 would not be adequate remuneration for
prize winning novel unless the
the rights
entries were very bad indeed
With regard
short stories poems etc
would
assign the copyright
still more
mistake
to
at
.
,
at
be or
a
,
,
is
he
the
similarly
is
.
. ,
to
of
It is
or is
to
to
,
a
.
if
rights
but
the bottom
the page
which the story
printed
appears there
Exclusive
small type
copyright of
the name
the paper
As far
know
the invariable rule for the
publisher
editor
demand either beforehand
afterwards the entire copyright
the prize winning
work
Readers
The Author perhaps
not need
reminded
the words which appear every
month under the heading
How
Use the
Society
Selling
literary property out
viz
right
proper
This
sometimes satisfactory
price can
obtained
But the transaction should
managed
competent agent
with the
advice
the secretary
the society
Unless
therefore
author
himself fully capable
copyright
judging the value
the entire
big competition
successful novel
he should
all
;
of a
of
he
it
.
to
an as of is
by
's
.
,
etc he
-w
as
a
,
- to
to
to
·
a
.
(1
)
(
4
)
in
“
,
to
in
to
as
“
of
a
of ;
:
an
(3
)
. ;
be
to
.
of
a
;
of
,
in
.
been
the assignment
all
and
The winners
the competition agree
cede
every kind
the publishers all rights
the
inning novels
prize
Payments will
made
successful writers
soon
the decision
made when the copyright
the stories becomes the property
the proprietors
certain magazine
One well known weekly paper which invites the
sending
short stories for the acceptance
promised does not
story
which ten guineas
state
its offer that the entire rights are required
“
in
of
is
It
in
in
.
of
in
,
be in
in
,
a
.
.
,
be is
,
publisher
Again
copyright
the entire
publishers
to
of to at
to
,
to
,
is
,
it
,
of a
a
as
a
is
is
,
”
at
an
,
it to
done
readers employed
the
for that purpose
the fair price
the reward
the
competitor
winners being announced beforehand
knows what
will get
selected
best
second best
He has formal notice
the price
out has
the successful author
for
.
to
a a
at
to
he
,
?
of so
to
,
It
if if (2
)
it he
it
to
secure
them
with
no damned nonsense about
actually shown by the work apart from the
merit
author
But
the competitions
the merit
the work which alone
count
usual
adjudica
announce the names
the adjudicator
the competition itself
tors
the same time
objection
therefore anyone has
the judges he
easy remedy
has
abstain from submitting his
work
them
Where novels are concerned more
over
the regular practice
ask that they
pseudonym
should
sent
under
least
state that the author real name will
concealed
from the adjudicators after the preliminary weeding
is
in
a
I
“
-
is
)
-
a
.
an
in
to
(
of
no
;
he
perhaps not out
place
put forward
The Author
few
warnings
competitors
the many prize competi
newspapers
tions which one sees advertised
magazines
very human
and elsewhere
any kind without due con
enter upon
contest
sideration
the real conditions
and authors are
spite
very human beings
the firm belief
the contrary
the unliterary
world
may
reasonably assumed
that
writer
taking part
prize competition expects certain
things
matter
course
Reduced
their
lowest terms these seem
fair field
publication
fair price
assurance
wins prize
and
the return
his MS
unsuccessful
Unless the first two conditions appear
exist
extremely improbable that
will compete
All organisers
these prize competitions are eager
disclaim
favouritism
the selection
the prize
They pay for their big names
winner
other
times giving the big prices which are necessary
of
be
it
an
.
.
of ,
in
-
be
of
to
This contract which
must sign
will provide
sending his productions
people whom
has
reason
believe
all anxious
look
them
but when
sees
cordial invitation
specious guarantee
submit them coupled with
perfectly impartial consideration
how can he resist
the temptation
This being
the columns
if be
for
,
It
of
on
to
a
glowing language
terms often set forth
the
literary
benefit
the constantly increasing army
literary persons
and would
Nor can
appreci
doubted that these competitions have
inducing the timid
able influence
submit their
Normally
publishers
work
and
editors
appre
untried
and many
well tried
author
hensive
to be paid for his work .
But here arises the
necessity
the first warning
His eyes should
giving
open
what
return for the prize
feared
however that they are often shut
though
only the competitor took care
read the
ignorance
conditions he could not remain
From
competitions now before me
few announcements
take the following statements
for
if
is not
in be
It
of
the prize offered appears of sufficient size .
, therefore , unnatural that there should be
growing tendency
publishers and
the part
organise prize competitions
editors
with their
also
in
230
�THE AUTHOR .
231
accept
expected
know indirectly that the full copyright
the stories submitted for its prize page also
say anything
omits
about
the return
unsuccessful
stories
looks rather from
poetical
announcement
the same page about
competition
rejected poems will not
that
is
it
,
to
a
a
no
a
in
a
be
by
is
,
.
re
-
,
for
are
.
of
.
be
in to
an
,
as
to
“
be
a
on
.
It
to
of
,
of
-
for
if
on
to
be
.
It
at
of
,
or
.
in
a
”,
be
is
,
,
a
to
in .
to
to
to
as
a
of
.
be
,
it
of
—
to
a
in
of
?
of
in
be an
to
If
.
of
to
-
failure
of
in
.
IN
.
.
as
].
in ,
of
of
I
to
,
.
,
to
is it
,
of
have
literature
speak
we have now
Up
the stage beyond
in
Form
call
which
from
ventured
Grace
(
-
of
—
,
,
,
[
ASSING
D
in
style were discussed
the
The broad requirements
Economy Climax
April issue and last month the laws
detail
form
were dealt with
the laws
and Variety
of
,
of
its
monotonous
a
and deserving
very comforting
. ,
to
be in ,
's
is
not
all those particulars within
of
;
,
knowledge
then
in
varied withal
Excellent
!
and
as
,
;
it
,
to
us
—
-
a
to
point that point
Form
which the rules
have carried
our author task we may believe
pur
concise direct
well and truly done
sequence
pose clearly expressed and satisfying
so
is
a
be
.
imperative
DUNN
III
is
to
at
.
to
,
it
of
. to
, all
as
it
or
a at
,
it
,
to by
a
up ,
or
of
it
,
be
By
I
.
;
no
is
by.
be
in
.
In
,
hung
indefinitely
awarded
may
some authors
the case
ARCHIBALD
no
is
,
be
,
it
is
,
it
be in
or
be
LITERATURE
it
,
,
in
of
.
in
of
a
have the
which
short story competition
with
advertisement
front
me there
statement
By impli
published
that the stories will ever
appears that they will come out
cation
true
may
just
the magazine purchasing them
inferred that the novels awarded prizes will one
day see the light
agreement
But there
publish
any particular date
them
They might
bought and then buried destroyed
some one other than the
some way
used
ought
author With regard
novel
least
specified that
will be published within certain
period
Nor should
the award
from the date
prize
which
article
short story poem
a
STYLE
in
as
,
he
i
—
of
.
of
is
.
either success
.
is
is
to
of
all
at
in
as
of
.
”
or
as
“
of
,
,
such
or
But
's
award
the
fate
,
the
sender
be
date
.
certain
for
lately
possible after the
indefinite wording
soon
scarcely
close
the competition
the like
satisfactory
closely
The third
the essential points
connected with the subject just mentioned
one does not want
wait indefinitely for the
publication
the award and the payment
the
prizes
neither does one wish
be without
assurance that the prize winning work will
published
Yet
one
the novel competition
nothing whatever
announcements before me there
the successful novels
about the publication
every kind
The authors cede all rights
them
the prospectus explains
and there as far
Similarly
matter might end
connection
the
on
latitude
a
reasonable
A
must , of course , be allowed , as the possibility of a very
big entry makes it impracticable to name an abso
In
made and the money paid .
a
of go to it
ordinary story , seeing that it has won first place in
an open field .
Authors should , therefore , always
look for a statement as to when the award will be
short story
their MSS
matter
which
competitors should
There are
left
doubt
unwary authors who keep no copy
least none
but rough copy
work which they send out
would certainly
unsafe for such people
enter
prize competition where the editor does not
for
promise
endeavour
send back
all MSS
accompanied by stamps
and
send them back
may
Can
added
time
reasonable space
adding
legitimate way
looked upon
paper
induce the unhappy writer
sales
purchasing copies indefinitely
the hope
print
seeing his work
short before entering any
the numerous
prize competitions authors cannot be too careful
reading the conditions and seeing that they
offer sufficient guarantees concerning the treatment
which will be accorded
their work
event
returned
writers must expect the same
surely not
This however
in
They should
them .
discover , moreover ,
whether they are expected to sell the copyright or
merely the serial rights in return for the ordinary
rates of the magazine .
The provisions as to the date of payment to
successful competitors
should be carefully
con
sidered . The question of “ payment on acceptance "
has been discussed recently in The Author .
It can
easily be seen that prompt payment is even more
desirable in the case of a prize -story , which is pre sumably a more readily saleable thing than the
be
published
know that
novel shall not
before
certain date for
not uncommon
include
contract the provision that
other
published
book
the writer shall
within
fixed time
The return
unsuccessful MSS seems generally
arranged
provided that stamps
sent
postage
for the
But the weekly paper
mentioned above as only letting the competitors
to
insist on this , were it not that the lure of a prize of
some guineas is apt to blind the eyes of the
ordinary author to the existence of a small -type
claim of exclusive copyright .
Still less necessary ought it to be to say that any
provision for the use of non - successful stories , etc.,
at “ ordinary ” rates in the magazine offering prizes
for competition
should at once warn off writers ,
unless they know these rates and are prepared to
our
pat
�THE AUTHOR .
for
.
is
an
on
to
by
is an
,
its
be
for
by
be
be
,
, ,
as
a
,
;
to
an
is
.
.
of
“
,
:
.,
" ,
an
,
to
of
a
,
of
.
a
,
;
by
of
30
of
by
,
a
,
no
be
,
;
in
,
a
-
it
,
of
;
to
in
is
,
.
,
to
it
",
be
,
a
:
“
It
,
.
of
an
as
to
in
, of
it
”
— "
,
,
I
,
.
,
,
of
,
,
it
so
of
by
,
,
be
:
an
in to
of
.
- of
,
-
is
at
is
.
of
of
is
charm
of to
the
of
's
of
of
-
,
;
clear that the use
the fulfilment
the
economy
the reader
to
it
,
's
thought
is of .
in
as
of
,
if
,
,
to
a be
,
to
moment
symbols and images tends
first principle
literature
in
.
be byIt
its is
,
I
.
,
to
,
is
in
a
—is
,
forward
evolving the finished picture out
the senses
these symbols and images
At the same time we
certainly treating
are
the practical for with
a
of
*
I
?
,
it
,
of
,
in
and Images
Thus we speak
the æsthetic
,
of
,
In
Symbols
of
-
have already pointed out the impossibility
dis
tinguishing exactly between the entirely æsthetic and the
entirely practical and have explained that my division
arbitrary
the subject
however
observed that
Form
which becomes
orderliness
charm
the
certainly
senses
only
considered æsthetic
perhaps
modified sense
all stands
.
,
is
?
of ,
. it
is
,
In
,
I
.
in
to
and the true sense
instant the yellow fogs the thinning foliage
the dying
the year
sure inference then
think that the imagina
tion
aroused most certainly and most readily by
pictures which suggest and explain the
means
main thought
On the evidence
our examples
the vague
made distinct by the introduction of
some familiar idea
autumn
realised
mention
the falling leaves the stormy night comes home
when we think
the moaning wind and the
splashing
the rain drops
And
would
seem wehave come direct
obvious law
that
comprehensible
the less
literature
shall
approached through the more comprehensible
the
through the more familiar and that
less familiar
brought about
this sball
the use
suitable
be
;
it
of )
to or
a
of
,
of
I
,
;
of
leaves
Collins does
his beautiful Ode
While sallow autumn fills thy lap with
all
of
,
if
a
If
to
.
it
,
so (
autumn
Evening
an
.
on
?
*
is
,
,
in
in
Is
in
.
is
it
—
if
— is
so
Described however
the novelist
after this fashion
was
wild night
with the rain splasbing against the verandab and
the wind moaning dismally through the nooks and
very
crannies
the house
then
would
remarkably humdrum individual indeed who failed
become fully alive
the wet and boisterous con
ditions outside
Or again speak
autumn and
wanting
significance
while the word
takes
effort
fulfil its meaning
but speak of
something
us
.
he
;
to
of
an
by
,
to
's
is
?
on
—
-
the scene
,
a
,
,
so
,
of
be
it
-
be
-
;
is
,
be
.
In
,
is
in
a
as
.
to
-
a
,
or ,
,
,
so
if,
is
,
but not
whole thing
partially clear
in
to
;
to
, ,
so
,
of
—
in
,
.
is
,
,
of —
,
.
in
's
,
in of
are observed throughout
completely
shall still follow
the one case the
only
clear
the other
incomplete
Now
the picture
Why surely that
what
the meaning
this
we have come straight
the bed rock
the
Form
you
orderly
appeal
not think much
the stormy
there would
doubt
certain interest
the meteorological details but no actual vision of
individual would
night
to
to
,
.
in
it
,
's
to
at
well heave
and take our bearings
literary question
This process
we know
seldom
difficult matter
other affairs than
literature there may
and there generally are
many considerations
only one
here there
the
requirement that the thought shall
reader
adequately and attractively expressed and
con
veyed that
comprehension
easy
shall
That
was the author business from the outset
had
satisfy come what might
these conditions
Are
they then satisfied
observance
the rules
supplement those rules
there need
Form
any way
there
fact any solid reason for
Style
the aesthetic
literature
That
the
problem
and such are the principles
which the
solution depends
you have simple
Well this how
stands
lay before me and
you
business proposition
will
state
that the principles
Form
are
observed throughout
shall follow your meaning
but
the other hand you would speak
some
say the emotions
less definite idea
season
the year and
without resorting
other aids
you will again
state
that the principles
only
elucidation
grasped
the
whilst the latter which
not exact
explained
nature and which can not therefore
precise terms
consequence only
can
appeal
grasped
the imagination
and the
thing
arousing the imagination
method
distinctive and apart
illustration
consider the description
stormy night from two different points
view
According
the scientist perhaps
Rate
wind
forty miles
hour rainfall two inches tempera
degs Fahr
ture
and the ordinary
humdrum
reason
can
for
a
,
,
,
,
is
-
to
attain
the finished and inspiring model
For
any
the early processes
art are but the
labourer
work
remains for the artist himself
come and give the final touch
life and
beauty
Thus the aesthetic
literature
but
they are marching
the same time the practical
hand
hand
Which
all
course rather
make assertions without proof and
steer
passage
for those troubled waters where we may
dependent
presentation
in
,
;
,
in
a
,
in
a
,
a is
,
But later the mist clears and then
brighter light we
with
calmer judgment and
perceive though dimly perhaps that the trouble
lies
certain coldness and unreality that though
the rough hewn figure
there
we have still
that
limitations of Form . As you see , it will suffice
the presentation
the simple and familiar thought
but alone and unaided
will not suffice for the
more
abstract
and less familiar
And why
readily intelligible and
Because the first which
A
us
,
,
all
. ;
we
is
,
At
,
it
-
of
.
is
.
is
is
us
,
as
upon the back . But , presently , the vision changes ;
and
we read through the masterpiece again the
fancy takes
grows upon
and what
worse
lacking
that something
As we see
now this
the chrysalis and not the butterfly
first the
precise
hardly
character
the shortcoming
apparent
recognise the imperfect thing and
to of
232
�THE AUTHOR .
in
the
of
or
of
, ;
-
,
if
,
.
;
of
is
,
?
I
,
of
if
it of
in
of
,
?
in
,
in
of
in
is
in
,
be
on
-
a
to
of
,
I
—
is a
It
on
a
, a
,
is is
ill
- ,
of
.
of
,
,
a
,
.
of
in
, -
.
it
to
,
we
,
;
a
all
,
,
of
on
,
is
of
,
to
is
it
,
.
It
a
in
an
in
.
,
to
of
to
it
on
,
as
a
or is
a
in
to
,
.
”
“
”
“
, ,
,
,
in
at
,
.
in
,
,
—
,
in
To
?
of
in
,
of
in
-
it
in
,
in
of
,
.
in
be
i
;
it
or
,
be of .
of
of
I
-
in
.
in
--
for
is
all an
of
of
a
or
,
is
it
;
of
of
is
,
is
, ,
It
is
,
in
”
.
,
is it
,
,
—
-
in
“
,
.
it
to
in
a
by
of
is
a
or
;
is
it
of at
,
is
of
setting
harmonious
the
the phrase
the unlets
incomprehensible
this
their
tered
course
Wagner
meaningless
like the music
the sun
set perhaps
Turner
but
true never
question
pose
theless
affectation
æsthetic effect
the genuine appreciation
proof
you tell me again that
But
this
nothing
these highly cultured people may
very sincerely and very whole heartediy wrong
past
agree
not proof
But
the light
experience
the kuowledge that the verdict
,
,
- is
, -
in
no
or
.
ill
-
it
of
a
it
of
.
to
,
of
to
priateness
rhythmical swing
if
of
a
in
is
in ”,
,
.
,
, of
a
of
,
at
is
melody music
Then
once with this advance
ment arose naturally the demand for every subtle
nicety which could aid
beautifying the thought
the demand that not only the thought itself should
well conceived but also that its treatment should
every detail
be perfect
What wonder then
when the cultured mind demanded and very soon
words
the
the arrangement
found beauty
medium
literature through which the thought
conveyed
found
their euphony and appro
is
.
as
at
is
a
a
,
.
to
;
; -
you know
month
better stage still
the
fairly practised writer and
one again beyond
this when you first experience the gratifying ease
reading
and comfort
work
Stevenson
Thus without touching upon debatable ground
expression
once obvious that one method
and that we may believe the
better than another
gamut
progression
move evenly from the very
worst
the very best
But
fact that
anything the
the accomplishment
best
creates invariably some sense
æsthetic charm
Watch the expert billiard player
the champion
earth
,
-
as
,
to
,
to
is
,
an
is
If
to
,
it
.
"
.
it
! all
”
at
«
he is
as
would meet with
month
For here
man coming along and
asserting roundly that there
charm
lan
guage
there
adds significantly
prove
And then
sober truth there
nothing for
but
stand down from the witness
box silent and abashed
At the same time point two calls for remark
and comment
You know
for instance that
possible
write very badly
We laugh
and
essay
expressed
the
stumble over the halting
schoolboy
you know that
possible
write
better the schoolboy himself improves
twelve
you
the penny dreadful
was the best book
Pop goes the Weasel
and
the best music
The deeper insight came afterwards
rule and
the discovery
our surprise
that there
some
thing more than
story
incident
than
stages
is
of
be
is
of be
;
it
;
,
as
a a
nut
Sundays
idea
the most talented will realise
moment
the complete beauty
unfamiliar design
takes time and study
cultivate the mind and
pinnacle
the earlier
Thus
advance
it
all
.
.
is
But that
not
The conditions
the game
presented
are that the thought shall
attrac
tively
may
and there
therefore still the
language itself
be discussed
attractiveness
step uncommonly near
And this believe me
quicksand
attempt
cracking
hard
a
in
on
,
so
,
to
, of
is
be
to
,
in
and images
eye
has not always
find great
artists slow
reach
even
critics
delaying the triumph
and Tschai
kowsky
And this
no matter for surprise for
any art depends largely
the appreciation
education and
not likely therefore that even
a
as
it to
aid
to
and
acceptance
Wagner
no
in of
?
force
still not
denied
and
any sort
any subject
follows that writing
good abound freely
symbols
must
order
.
as
,
is
,
“
at ?
a
a
; as
of
an it
,
its
be
if
, ,
an
as
,
,
as
of .
if
it
,
in
a
,
”
”
of
at
you please
the original and unaccustomed
met with immediate approval
.
,
's
to
,
its
,
“
it as
that
comprehension
sure delight
is a
remarkably strong presumption
next door
Besides there
another thing which must not
overlooked
the verdict
the cultured
final you know
the world
Art and there
appeal beyond
court
The
educated taste
the multitude may create and often has created
the success of moment and set nonentity
pedestal
Similarly the more advanced thought
be
.
, -
a
in
to
an
so
, an
of .
a
, ,
stroke
the pen
Need we wonder
suggesting
that this ready means
idea
should have found
time wider application that
valuable
asset
the writer
account should
have been pressed more fully into the service and
that by degrees
use should have extended from
the obscure thought
the simple
Black
night
strikes the imagination
once
whilst
simple enough thought
black
alone though
conception because
never too definite
the
many different conditions with which we are
the
habit of associating
And
this be matter
emphasis
interpretation
much
distinction
explanation
much
well what
Take
then
there
grace
touch
movement
piano organ and
listen
well constructed
mechanical and inartistic though the performance
be the ear will still dwell with pleasure
the accu
Why then
racy
the playing
this
the
any pursuit deny
common effect
excellence
Why deny
the same conditions
literature
language
attractiveness
the balancing
the
phrase
you still
the choice
words
And
agree
tell me that this
not proof
course
adding
just
but
take the liberty
that
,
a
-
ex
of
of
a
,
is
of
it
of
ally
by
In
, of in
,
a
,
of
purpose
directness
clear transparency
pression
which carries its own recommendation
lightens the task
most fully
that
the reader
place
much verbosity and
wearisome
explanation
vividly
the scene
sketched
realistic
athlete , and
that delicacy
of no
is
is
.
in
"
;
attention .
The “ angry ” man is an indefinite
affair the man standing
with upraised fist
the
picture illustrated
two words
There
here
233
�THE AUTHOR .
.
,
an be
as
of
a
,
of
of in
“
byno
in
of
it ,
a
,
he
,
?
“
to
of
;
be
.”
A
to
it
,
.
no
,
”
“
in
is
a
."
In
.”
of
a
of
;
.
's
to
is
,
.)
to
,
:
.
is
of
—
of
as
. it
is
,
.
continued
in
of
.
to
is
to
is
,
of
to
,
a
of
of
.
, —
of
is
.
is
in ,
us
as
of
,
a
byof
be
a
of
,
(
To
is
of
that
They are
our authors feel
hesitation
the household names
the writers whose indis
putable claim
attention
based upon their
works having found response
the thoughts and
feelings
millions
And we are warned against
the personal satisfaction which modern
critics
derive from drawing some almost unknown writer
out
his obscurity and demonstrating that his
work has merits
the rarest quality
other
words we are recommended
the world
classics
though
Well we suppose this
sound doctrine
assuredly some
sigh
us will think with
some
Great
to
,
is
—
of
to
It
is
*
a
writer can make
beauty
style
such
My meaning
only this that
enhanced by the charm
its
course
virtue
ship
uncertain
track
but
beaten
road
many and
trodden
who would walk
securely has only
follow the footprints
the
great who have gone before him
counsel of
might doubtless
perfection
objected
but are
perfection
not the best counsels always counsels
About the answer
the question
Who are the
of
to
.*
in
's
to
to
of
symbols and images
the practical application
may help
and into such considerations
any way
the effective handling
words
anthology
letters
not
the form
were
that
sermon richly illustrated
They hold that
the pathway
author
”
?
is
;
is
a
of
;
It
particulars and
examine into the working details
the conclusions we have reached
that
into
men
but
texts
of
is
a
to
,
to
?
in
clause here
cloak
the nakedness
here
holding the reader
the means
attention until
the conception becomes more attractive
itself
only remains now
reduce generalities
a bad odour
,
a
is
,
no
is
of a
is of
,
to
it
,
at
all
;
.
,
is
a
as
,
in
is
; ,
if
—
in
in
so
so
to
a
.
's
to
its
reasonably to be denied , I shall take it that the
case is established , that language
itself is capable
of creating an æsthetic charm ; and with this
admitted , then at the same time the real practical
advantage of polished writing becomes obvious —
power
hold the reader attention
Here
thing
pleasure
itself
these words which run
smoothly
spoken
the eye and which
glibly off the tongue
would slip
there
following them
lazily
effort
no more than
watching
river
flows onward
the sea but
surely
there
music
like the music
those
rippling waters
And maybe the thought
but
poor affair and never much worth the trouble
expressing
indeed
wbere
the writer who
many
thoughts
has not uttered
be rightly
saving
scheduled
this category
Well here
not suggested
worthless book valuable
always worthless
book
composition
the value
expression
The word , it must be confessed , has
nowadays , and it would surprise us if
any writer willingly branded his work as didactic .
Nevertheless , there are people who would not deny
that something may be learnt from their writings ,
and among these we suspect that our two present
authors may be classed . At any rate, we shall not
scruple
state that there
much
the book
which
worth taking
heart
The keynote
the advice which Messrs Colles
and Cresswell give
Learn from the Great
To
help those who would learn they have
use their
many sources such
own words collected
from
may
counsels
writers
renown
serviceable
.”
“ didactic
not
are
,
the first .
by
of
With two presumptions , then , which
“
too , on top
Cresswell professed to teach in the course of this
book how authors may become successful .
But
any intention
they expressly disclaim
of being
in
these cultured people has stood the test of time in
other artistic affairs , I submit that we have reached ,
at any rate , a second “ strong presumption ” — this ,
"
234
.
an
of
of
of
,
to
or
a
in
of
.
in
lie
to to ,
not where they
failed
,
masters
in
of
.
"
to
”
“
of
"
,
to
.
'
of
,
so
on
in
,
's
be
is
Morris Colles and Henry
,
& by
W
Co.
.
",
:
-
*
"
in
Success
Literature
Cresswell
London
Methuen
few
is
,
is
if
be
.
an
.
in
it
so
a "
in
be
.
the world
to
an
it
at
”,
“
of
a
to
is
is in
be
its
at
It
:
of
in
a
“
places among
the award
accepting
we will pass
classics
precept
interpretation
Learn
their
our authors
from the Great
the
learn from the Great
what we are
As
arrive at
two supreme lessons we are told are
the consummate
some adequate appreciation
perceive more
work
the masters
and
less lucidly the art by which the effects are secured
the great master
the weak points
Criticism
pieces
deprecated and the wisdom
of literary
man
declared
the opposite direction
recognize
He must
able
the works
the
many and the
of
,
of
a
as
.
.
be
of
on
be
to
authors
this little work are certainly
congratulated
one point
which may
proof
regarded
collaborative
their success
wonderfully
The style throughout
literature
may
homogeneous
added that
style
best somehow faintly
attractive
yet
Spectator
suggestive of the old
the same
modern
time
directness and simplicity that
good sense
the term
ambitious
sounds
Literature
Success
subject
volume of 360 small
tackled
pages
Messrs Colles and
would
And
is
The joint
do
,
of
.*
of
to
LITERATURE
IN
SUCCESS
us
,
,
namus which are not household but are certainly
dear
some works which
not touch the
feelings
millions but yet touch ours deeply
argument
However this
not the place for
on
the comparative value
the judgments
the
but where
they
�THE AUTHOR .
,
-
to
to
of
of
big
a
;
a
further
.
.
its
will not
com
to
be
arrived also
Yet we believe
those who hare
appeal
without
and
of
,
advancing
the beginners
,
to
,
,
in
all it
,
in
difficulty
that
in
as
be
,
in
,
to
say the authors
proceed
discuss the best
literary work the equipment required
methods
appropriate
style and form
before engaging
and treatment
which subjects they put
safely .
Perhaps it should be added , in conclusion , that
“ Success
in Literature ”
is primarily addressed
day nor
not (of course ) to the
authors
yet
letters
but
the men
the beginners
find
certain way and
who have advanced
,
?
After laying down these two fundamental con taken
ditions that the great masters must
our examples and that we must have something
editions will not find it here . If, however , some
thing is required which will stimulate profitably
thought and at the same time please the literary
judgment , then this book may be commended
it
saying
Another passage, illustrative of the fact that a
work of indisputable merit may be judged worth
less before it becomes a classic - a consolation
often to writers whose belief in themselves exceeds
their literary income - we would gladly quote if
we had space .
But perhaps enough has been said
to show that “ Success in Literature ” is both an
interesting and an instructive work .
Those who
want a handbook showing them how to construct
volumes which will go at once into four large
to
criticism
to
successful , and must reserve destructive
for his own work .
Obviously the inculcation of admiration for the
Great without insistance on the need of originality
would be an incitement to merely imitative
work .
chapter
So it is not surprising to find a whole
devoted to the subject of originality - and a very
good chapter , too , though
it does not readily
lend itself to quotation .
It could be wished in
these days , when
the
market
( the word
is
objectionable from the literary point of view , but
so is the literature
of which we are speaking ) is
being swamped with weak books on all kinds of
subjects , that the writers would take to heart what
is here said on the desirability of asking oneself
the question , is what I am going to say worth
were
235
a
.*
of
”
a
a
,
as
we
of
on
.
of
,
in
on
a
.
,
of
to to
of
to
is
(
on
to
's
“
so of
did a
be "
“
)
,
- to
(
"
)
's
.
.
M
's
of
Dramatiques
?
"
:
first question
is
of
evident
this information
,
-
.
at
,
"
a
,
an
,
Goethe
Les Trente six Situations
1895
Paris
.
Polti
be
It
.”
“
-
Next
has
"
“
Whence
a
of
of
", .
=
six
-
of ,
M
,
,
.
.
to
.
at of .
of
as
of
.
.
.
.
6
,
to ”
,
, a
of
a
;
a
.
importance
.
;
in
as
of
in as
's
if
.
of
it
,
,
of
the
trouble
find some more
but
not find
many
Gozzi
will
once observed that
tragic
not
dramatic
situations are here
thirty six
considerable
difference
limited
as
,
of
of
.
-
,
;
to
's
from
which
here revert
the
whole question
one
considerable interest
dramatists and perhaps also
some importance
novelists
At present Gozzi assertion seems
rest
the authority
Goethe
Polti quotes without
Entretiens
giving any reference from Goethe
presumably
Eckermann
avec
Eckermann
Gespräche mit Goethe
Gozzi used
maintain
that there could not
more than thirty six tragic
good deal
situations
Schiller gave himself
,
a
Dramatic Situations
“
it .
,
if
ill
'.
is
,
's
of
).
1,
of
in
a
. on
is
25
,
(
of
a
of
,
it
a
the subject
“
at
of a
he
It
•
I
.
.
"
William Beckford
states that
wrote Vathek
single sitting
took me three days and two nights
hard labour
never took off my clothes the whole time
The severe application made me very
This feat
really
accomplished
very doubtful about
was
which
probably
largest
single
spell
literary
000words
the
pen
work with
record
More has been dictated
fiction was
naturally
Zola daily output
less time
Charpentier
print
edition
his work
four pages
about 300 words
He laid down his pen
soon
the
four pages were completed
even
that was
the middle
sentence
but he wrote the four pages
the morning
Anthony Trollope all
directly after breakfast every day
regu
whose work was conducted with extraordinary
larity and much
busy Post
written whilst he was
page
office functionary
wrote
250 words and made
produce
pages every week
rule
certain number
The average was forty
but he sometimes required
himself more and sometimes only twenty
He rose
five and had his literary work
finished before break
fast He regarded three hours
the limit
time for
single day
work
Sir
Walter Scott had made
thirty pages
close MS
rule
six pages
himself
letterpresse about
450 words per diem
.
Thirty
uoting
paragraph respecting
at
to
:
our authors continue
and
the
are not
contemporary
(q
-
the
“
, ,
their hours
for themselves
of
of in
of
.”
,
be
easily had
,
work
they made
rules which
SITUATIONS
our April issue we printed
Chicago
“
1
.
of
have done their
DRAMATIC
Italian
dramatist Count Carlo Gozzi with
the same subject
treatise
further mention
by
Georges Polti and published
written
space
Want
Paris some fifteen years since
forbade
the time any remarks
our own
, "
the latter furnish
parts
the book
of
TN
of
.
lands
,
ourselves
we must confess
some
the most interesting
We cannot refrain from quoting
one passage
from
the chapter
entitled
The
Worker and his Work
After saying that exact
note
which writers
the manner
records
various
THIRTY SIX
)
, of by ,
To
of
“
”,
of
,
as
as
,
most excellent advice before their readers collected
Augustus and
from authorities
far apart
Anthony
Trollope
Metastasio
and
Crombie
author
The Gymnasium
and supplemented
literary men
facts taken from
the lives
Are
par Georges
�to
”
of
,
be
,
to
a
is
.
“
In
of
of
"
a
.
“
.”
”
to
“
of
,
to is
,
's
?
”
“
,
to
.
-
's
,
it
to
M
in
is
.
In
it
;
a
"
us
, 's
.
-
,
no
,
of
on
.
is
,
”
,
.
is
a
it
of
,
is
a
a
is to
is
a
(
,
,
or
,
;
on
be
to
is
a
be
,
an
's
for
,
)
;
,
;
is
by a
If
to
;
,
,
of
,
,
in
is
is
in
to
?
in
bo
a
is
so
he
is
of If
?
is
.
on
is
at
is
it
.
,
.
be
as
of
,
gather much
from
for
it
however
brings
into
.
on
Essays
1911
.
"
D
:.
Macmillan
Co
York
Ph
.
Phelps
,
Lyon
New
:
*
William
Novelists
."
is
it
.
”
.
“
;
the characteristic
absurtlum
describes reductio
great which
That cannot
Russian thought
aspects
grey
only
Notwith
life
the
see
can
standing the shortcomings of the book
the reader
his guard against being misled may
who
it
;
,
;
of
. ad ”
”
,
a
a
produces
The book
uncomfortable
impression because
nowhere made quite plain
second hand
not speaking
that the author
he
translations
and relying merely
mention
careful
Russian scholar why
whom
translations
from
the Russian have been
Russian scholar
not
he
made for him
the Russian style which
he
what judge
We
praises
another
one case and condemns
agree with the opening asser
are entirely unable
the world
the best
tion that Russian fiction
made
and do not understand why that assertion
his work freely admits
author who later
Russian fiction and justly
the intense gloom
on
of
or
a
of “
in
of
subject
,
of
,
,
:
of
"
for instance
in
is
to
.”
,
.
be
To
,
new
that Russian literature
pronounced
literature
and much that must
exaggerated even after every allowance has been
made for the author
exuberant enthusiasm
his
tion
“ an
is
it
,
.
by
a
“
it,
by
.
. of
us
Phelps
is
,
to
.
's
M
.
“
D T
"
If
.
it
.
l'
of
.
,
M
, '
s
.
to
,
,
is
,
in
”
“
M
be
.
M
Russian
Novelists
Prof
not easy
which
work
just estimate
give
great
Here
true and also very farniliar yet hardly
deal that
fiction
Russian
omitted from any work
good deal that
intended for general perusal
open
indeed hardly defensible theasser
debate
by
of
,
of
,
.
enormous
have been
must
situations
precise results
laborious
esearch
merit any
praise
Poltihas deserved
At the same time whilst willingly according
Polti
labours all the admiration which they
deserve and freely admitting that his work may
perused with interest we have always felt that
not very
be derived from
the advantage
rather
great
curious
are
The results reached
than illuminating
having
felt that
We must also confess
what
Polti has entirely misunderstood
tragic situation
We say this with
meant
those who may
all deference for the opinions
that unless
and freely admit
think otherwise
Gozzi original statement and what he himself
his
found the interpretation
can
meant
open
less
more
words must always remain
the matter has
question
ourselves however
tragic situations
always appeared thus
that
dramatic action
are the individual moments
play
many
and that
which may occur
Polti has been illustrating are rather the
what
fundamental themes upon which various plays are
Supplication
built
Thus his first example
Aeschylus
appears
The Suppliants
but
that the great situation
that play
the
SSAYS
LISSAYS
of
,
every one
cases several examples
dramas and other works
The number
classical and modern European
the imagination
astounding
and the toil
and Oriental quoted
grouping
under the several
them
involved
to is
NOVELISTS
by
06
of of ,
”
as
as
.
many
them
RUSSIAN
ON
.*
ESSAYS
“
M
“
)
”
(
.
's ,
or
,
.
of
in as
be
:
.
. is M
in
be
is
-
of
in
,
succession
our April number
This mere enumeration however conveys
idea
either
the gigantic labour
the very wide
acquaintance with the world
literature which the
Sup
little book shows
Polti having mentioned
plication
Implorer
his first situation demon
many
Supplication
strates how
can assume
nine different aspects and then quotes examples
in
sets forth
“
.
of
XIII
devotes himself
the
situations are and
the thirty six enumerated
six
thereafter
what the thirty
by
a
M
no
murder
which the king obtained his throne
Polti groups
Hamlet
under
Situation
Hatred between Relatives
That such
naturally
productive
tragic
hatred might
situations
evident
but
does not appear
tragic situation
that
itself
short
whilst admitting that there
much
that
interesting
Polti work we are unable
see that
offers any answer
the problem
What
thirty six tragic situations
were Gozzi
.
,
.
M
Polti
question
at
in
“
.
de (
,
of
)
M
. -
situations
were
We learn
who again vouchsafes
reference that Gérard
Nerval occupied himself
possible
with
the question
the number
situations and could find only twenty four
He
also does not mention
what they were
All this
and much more may
read
Polti
preface where little that
interesting
lacking
except correct references
Polti
is is
six
what his thirty
further from
it
;
or in
Pelasgus
scene
conclusion
when
repels the insolent attempt
the herald
seize the
Aegyptus
suppliants
the name
Hamlet
highly dramatic
we should say that there
tragic situation
when
the court assembled
play find themselves witness
entertained with
minutely accurate representation
ing
the
)
. .
(
.
spirited
,
no
us
)
-
(
M
,
It
–
)
-
,
's
( six
these thirty situations mentioned anywhere
Gozzi works they fill twenty two volumes
was this hearsay only for Goethe
1749
1830
contemporaries
and
Gozzi
1772
1806
are
Respecting this
Polti gives
information
appears however that Gozzi did not mention
its
THE AUTHOR .
236
Russian
�THE AUTHOR
.
at
of
, A
of
.
a
of
's
an
It
be
.
is
at
to
.
T
it
to
It
.
"
, 's
in
,
be
"
of
.
In
it
,
.
's
."
6
,
's
of
of
a
,
to
.
so
its
to
so
as
in
is
,
.
in A
to
to
of ,
as
as
a is
of
or
of
it
its
to
's
famous
.
.
.
F
' as
.
TYPISTS
,
"
a
“
Member
"
,
he
“
A
my sincere sympathy
with all deference what
COBURN
Typist
Professional
experience while offering
years
to
fifteen
W
.
May
I,
-
,
of
nearly
ask
him
else
!
84
,
. ,
a
if
anything but that
good typist from
),
is
(
.
take
a
MS
.
's
and most author
thousand words would
clear
or
—
.
1
,
at 8d
.
be if
at
85
,
a
,
85
?
at
could have expected
duplicate for £4
the price
000 words and
This means that the
000
000 words were
typed
per
about
000 words the duplicate
being charged
less than half price
He does not
tell
the paper was included
more than
ream
Copying from MS even
required
fairly
would
us
a
,
,
-
,
,
Whistler and others have been
This year although financial con
DEAR SIR
,
,
a
,
U
.S
.A
.,
,
of
.
in
.
,
, of
.
as of
to
of
in
.
to
as
or
Whitman
commemorated
the most
PROFESSIONAL
”
,
to
at
“
's
It
,
-
may interest some
English women who
itinerary
American
England villages
ALCOTT
the many English
children enjoyed
Louisa Alcott
Little Women
and other stories
know that
Concord Massachusetts
keep
movement has been started
intact the
Orchard
House
which the Alcott family lived
for many years
Americans
late have shown
preserve such literary and artistic
disposition
shrines
there are
their country
The birthplace
Irving
Longfellow
former residences
Poe
Whittier
their
New
.
A
,
Yours faithfully
MEMBER
LOUISA
in
by by
.
Miss
SIR
men and
in
's
in
of
in
believe all the other
indignation
Miss Alcott
loved
in
that
I
say
the book
seen
visitors who have
stories and the characters she
original state
has created
Restored
will
charm the many people from overseas who include
miseration
.
.
,
,
”
to
?
if
stocked
It
but fair
libraries
, ,
's
a
is
,
?
“
the demand
is
to
even
largely
Amy
many memo
This house about which cluster
ries
one
the most helpful writers for the
young
hoped not only
purchase but
maintain
permanent Alcott memorial
plain
maintain
wooden dwelling after the fashion common
New
England
general
almost unchanged
features but now
desolate
move the com
it
.
,
a
as
to
a
if
;
at
,
baffled what hope
there for the new
Such action nullifies any good which
reviews might have worked
Would
Marie Claire
for instance
have sold
the supply had not responded instantly
is
,
larger
author
laudatory
places may
Louisa
younger sister whose death shortly after her happy
marriage
young Swiss gentle
Ernest Nieriker
man was one
the tragic events
the author
middle age
,
,
be
,
of
to
to
it
.
so
."
,
to
a
's
so
as " a
,
in
,
, so
or
ek
of
ago
Mudie
On the woodwork
paintings and sketches by
it
,
s'
,
it
,
to
as
at
,
of
stories
little
pointed note
when
answer
reply
returned
that
the
yet procured
demand was
small they had not
but would now do
This action of Mudie
boycott
appears
me
amount practically
all new authors
the demand for whose work
must necessarily
small
first and
the small
widen into
which should legitimately
demand
inquiry
of
I
,
.
to
a
,
-
,
new
author may
draw your
the following facts
My first novel published about three months
ago received very favourable press notices
and
being obtainable
all libraries
was advertised
my friends wbo belong
Several
Mudie
repeatedly
applied for
without success until
As
attention
view
Miss Alcott
.
.
LIBRARIES
THE
.
AND
In
the
works the
the woman
club has felt itself
issuing
international appeal for
.
Massachusetts
management
justified
assistance
The Orchard House
Concord
situated near
Ralph Waldo Emerson
the house owned
was first occupied
Bronson Alcott and his family
1857
continued
their home for twenty
five years when
was sold
the late William
Harris for many years United States Commissioner
were written
Little Women
Education
and several others
best liked
Miss Alcott
and
a
SiR
AUTHORS
of
to
is
.,
,
Concord
international interest
CORRESPONDENCE
,
its
of to to
,
's
Savings
,
.
, ,
be
in
,
in
A
.
Russian must
peruse faithful
from
the original texts
of
renderings
translations
readers who desire
to
by of
exercised
. in of
,
of
-
,
selection
F
setting forth the
Russian
novelists
translations
them
which
have appeared
English
French
and German
note should
the
that the greatest caution
have been added
best known
237
ditions in the States are not altogether so propitious
as at some times , the woman 's club of the New
England village through
president Mrs Henry
Rolfe has been appealing
all lovers
Miss
Alcott books
contribute toward
fund
guarantee the preservation
least £1 600
and
maintenance
this ancient historic home
portion
the fund has already been subscribed
mostly
small amounts
and
the hands
junr Middlesex Institution for
Henry
Smith
.
of
by
of
)
cannot be elsewhere found
English volume . The work
concludes with a bibliography (which we could wish
more perfect
the stories written
nine
the
C
one focus things that
together in any single
.
�THE AUTHOR .
a to
“
are
for
Ca
&
If
is
,
no
.
in
an
do
.
to
,
us
.
to
of
to
,
."
,
to of
go be
is
to
.
,
,
.
in
of
.
a
in
.
S
.”
.
“
C
K
a
,
a
,
as
. .”
of
is
is
it
, ,
of
a
at of
,
to
.
or
do
his
to
of
.
S
.
K
C
or
of ,
,
is
of
is
as
is
to
.
it
is
SYMPATHISER
,
.
.,
,
.
printing this letter
Yours etc
A
by
it
to
to
.
. S
.
K
.
aid
,
to
,
is its
I
C
to
of .
take notice
of
it
-
institu
, in
to
of
I
,
—
I
“
of
It
the society which
now firmly established
the
result
work for authors dramatists
and
scarcely calculated
musicians
the circula
appeared
tion
the paper
which
The
paragraph
have quoted
much more likely
appear ridiculous than the
make Mr
Society
Authors
write
direct your attention
the matter
though you may not consider
worth while
I
.
a
a
,
charitable
AGAIN
in
.
clear
of
- -
he
a
to
as
?
I
,
is
It
a
at
am
a
TYPIST
said that
well
supply
certain
replied
cheap rate
to
.
to
,
I
notice
either wilfully
that
the work that the Society
Authors
continuing
has done and
for authors and
dramatists
that
remarks are merely the
pique which he has
outcome
some spite
against the society
such
statement while
The publication
injure
day the prestige
unlikely
this time
ignorant
of
,
”
.
,
"
so
,
.”
tion
very
not
regret
recent number
illustrated weekly the following state
literary letter published
ment by the writer
that journal and signed
have always looked upon the Royal Society
Literature
ridiculous body even worse than
Authors
the Society
SIR
certain
of
in
.
"
on
of
be
”
in
of
.
,
:
“
a
editor with
serial
briefly
Dear Sir
an to
,
"
, ,
in
“
far ”
of
"
of A
-
,
,
.
“
A
6d
.
A
-
.
P
.S
typists
hint
known author when asked
JOURNALISM
I
of
.
— —
of
by
to
“
an
.
!)
,
of
by
“
is of
A
CERTIFICATED
.
of
-
re
to
to
,
in
,
bya
"
of
,
-
,
at
Yours faithfully
AND
to
-
.
for I
so
I
it
,
-
,
old to
“
(
hearts both
himself and his publisher
Authors
have unfortunately
forced
this cheap work into
insisting
the market
lowest terms
irre
Cheap type
spective
the work
the quality
cheap and nasty
writing
and good work
deserves fair pay
purchase
Should
Member
rash
expect
suit
18s
the City Road would
the cut and style
Bond Street
think not
TRAINED
of an
.
,
-
by ?
,
,
,
”
I
am
at
might
Member
several
these
alluring
good wine
bush
needs
even
competition
less
and would
these days
time have received accurate well typed and well
turned out work which would have rejoiced the
fair and reasonable rates
easily
have found the names
English writer should
rated for the
Canada
her countrymen who
Evidently Canadian
understand
somewhat hard
free trade
not believe
editors
Believe me Yours faithfully
EDITH DART
Why
failings
do
,
to
.
of a
or
,
,
at
"
's
,
's
of
.
at
but
a
of
to
.
38
. is
a
.
's
to ,
to
,
"
“
“
A
these low rates
work up
connection
found that
meant literally starvation
writing therefore
most
defence
those
who are
them well educated and cultivated women
put
something for
trying
make living and
giving really good and honest work
age
their
work
.
,
),
.
to
.
28
to .
,
at
is
as
“
A
ing the work employing uneducated inefficient and
cheap assistants using cheap materials and third
sending out work which merits
rate machines and
graphic description
have had
Member
type
reams
such useless stuff
other dis
gusted authors who have made trial
the cheap
myself tried
give really good
typist
Years ago
to
,
.,
e
i.
), ,
6d
.
38
.
6d
2s
.
(
, .
He
ream
paper
more
6d
from
profit out
pay
wants somehow
make
which
office rent insurance lights and heating also board
and lodging travelling expenses and all other items
being alive including clothes
incidental
one
Only
the price quoted
be done
this
How
scamp
sad experience proves
Member
.
MAGAZINES
English
essentially
We
publication
for the Canadian people and our own
provide exhaustless
big land has enough interest
You will readily
topics for stories and verse
not want
understand that Canadian people
they
English magazine published
Canada
read magazines with English character they
wish
English publication
use
buy
but they have
part Canadian and part
magazine which
English
who come
The fact that Englishmen
try
introduce their home
Canada constantly
adapting them
customs into Canada
instead
the country has built and fostered
those
selves
Englishmen
antagonism
for
!
a
to
,
,
(
to
all
"
“
for
checked with the MS., corrected , if necessary , and
the words counted .
This means over an hour's
work for each 1 ,000 words . If there are duplicate
copies , any errors have to be corrected separately
, and ail
in each , taking still further time and work
shilling
this is expected
less than
The
pay the typist employed
has moreover
firm
ribbons
provide
necessaries for the work
carbons for
each
for machine the best are
paper
per dozen
duplicates best
erasers
wear and repair
fasteners packing materials
provide
expected also
machines and very often
CANADIAN
SIR , - It may possibly interest some readers of
The Author , particularly when the question of the
Canadian Copyright Bill is being discussed , to hear
the opinion of one Canadian editor with regard to
his letter :
English contributors. I quote from
not use your work because it is too
“ We could
an
half to three quarters of an hour , or longer in pro
portion to the difficulty of the MS . But in addition
to this it should be read , carefully compared
and
a
238
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
AUTHORS wishing
Authors' MSS . 10. 1, 000
words ;
ments
over 40 , 000 , 10d .
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines .
Plays and Actors
Documents
FULL
.
TERMS
.
APPLICATION .
London
West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
223a , HAMMERSMITH
ROAD
to
,
LONDON
,
W.
CLEMENT ' S
INN ,
W
TYPEWRITING
.C.
.
Authors ' MSS , and General Copying
typed at rates from 8d . per 1,000 words .
by a member of the Authors ' Society .
carefully
Recommended
who will
.
By
write before sending
MSS .
BOOKS.
IN
?
JEFFERY FARNOL .
THAT DELIGHTS EVERYBODY .
THE NOVEL
Booksellers . Price 6s .
" Thenovel of a decade."
" It is sometimes a reviewer's duty to draw his readers' attention to a book forwhich the world is, and will always be a greatdeal the
better. Then duty becomesprivilege. It is my privilege to urge you to loseno time in reading this novel, The Broad Highway .'
& romance of Kent , a story which helps you to love England and the English language." - TheGraphic.
Also put down on your library list of books to read :
OF
LIFE . By EDWARD STEP . 7s . 6d , net .
, net .
'S
. By CARMEN SYLVA , H . M . The Queen of Roumania . 108 .
FROM
LOUISA
:
. By BELLE MOSES. 6s . net .
GLEANINGS FROM
YEARS IN
. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE . 78 . 6d , net .
ACROSS YUNNAN . BY ARCHIBALD LITTLE . 38 . 6d . net .
At all Libraries and
SKETCHES
COUNTRY
MEMORY SHRINE
MAY ALCOTT Dreamer and Worker
FIFTY
CHINA
TRIUMPHS AND WONDERS
78 .
FROM
6d .
net .
THE FOUR WINDS
OUR NAVY FOR
108. 6d , net.
1,000
OF MODERN
By FRANCIS SINCLAIR . 68 .
YEARS . By Rear -Admiral Sir S.
.
THE SCOTSMAN: "
. . .
."
THE EVENING TIMES: “ A quasi-scientific novel on the most approved lines. . . . "
AND THE
. An historical novel
From the Polish of ALEXANDER GLOVATSKI.
PRIEST
MATTHEW
IN
THE
6d
CHEMISTRY .
. By WILLIAM
JOHNSTON
MURDERERS uncommonly
THE INNOCENT
Extraordinarily good
amusing reading
THE PHARAOH
By
GEOFFREY MARTIN .
EARDLEY -WILMOT,
and
of
PAUL WEST .
Ancient
LEMUEL OF THE
Price 6s . By Mrs . FRANCIS .
OF PA -MENKH . Price 68. By DORA LANGLOIS .
LEFT HAND , Price 6s . By ALFRED CLARK .
Egypt .
R .N .
Price
Price
Price
6s .
6s .
net .
STRONG .
SHADOW
,
pleased
be
HIGHWAY .
BROAD
Romance
Row
MSS . and advise (free ) .
Have YOU Read these Delightful Books
A
Co.,
postal orders L . & S.W . Bank , Fleet Street Branch
' J . F. BELMONT , & Co., 29, Paternoster Square , E. C.:
Miss E . S . MURDOCH ,
Glenfairlie , Avondale Road , Wolverhampton .
THE
&
to
Terms —Cash with order . The Tissot Pictures Illustrating
the Life of Christ , £6 6s, net ; Splendid Copy , absolutely
good as new for £3 58. The Twentieth Century Practice
of Medicine ; an international Encyclopædia of Modern
of Europe and
Medical Science by leading authorities
America ; 20 volumes , published 20 guineas ; new , uncut ,
original binding , £7 108. The Great Barrier Reef of
Australia ; magnificent photographic enlargements of the
illustrations from that well- known work of Coral, etc . ;
published
£4 4s . net , for £1 9s. 6d . Cross cheques and
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors ' interests first .
Twenty years ' experience .
2,
invited
are
LYNWOOD
BARGAINS
and place MSS .
consider
, E .C.,
consider
Please
' ALLIANCE
THE AUTHORS
Are prepared
to
1893) ,
( Established
make arrange
Ltd . , Publishers , 12 , Paternoster
REFERENCES .
SIKES and SIKES ,
The
Publishing
Commi
communicate with
Parts . Legal , General and Commercial
Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting .
'
ON
for
to
Should any difficulty beexperienced in obtaining copiesof the above from your bookselleror library , pleasecommunicatewith the
publishers:
Sampson Low , Marston & Co . , Ltd . , 100 , Southwark Street , London , S . E .
.
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
Two popular Hotels
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS .
WITH
Great Russell Street , London .
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
KINGSLEY HOTEL
BADLY .
as well as hands.
on
,
:
."
.”
,
,
.
..
.
copies
000
,
1
/
. -.
&
,
words
,
:
,
/-
could not be better
,
,
.
,
DimondRoad Southampton
BitternePark
.
,
PLAYWRIGHTS
of
.ST
JOHN
JOHN
,
,
,
NEW
LD
YORK
LONDON
,
Strand
,
,
64
.,
AGENCY
,
WIENER
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING
.
."
.
(
)
:
“
, I
."
.
.
.
to
:
“
I
a
I
:)
“
(E
." .
. . .
. E
. .
.
It
is
.
ST
The work
.
,
1
.
000
,
.
9d
of
London
London
placing work
every description
facilities
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
/
-.
,
.
Thackeray
.
cation
application
Bookcraft
ESQ
Special
1
.
LOUIS
.A|
,
,
.
A
.
P
.
&
, , .
,
.
,
to
,
,
,
'
in
RICHARD PRYCE
done
AUTHORS
per
Authors MSS copied from
000
Plays and General
duplicate
words
appli
Copying
List and specimen
work
'Hote
/ -.
covered
words
Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
am oxtremely
pleased
beautiful work
MRS TOM GODFREY
think you must be treasure trove
all authors who have the good fortune
bear of you
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have never met
with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and
promptitude
to
, by
;
1,
1s
.
of
,
.
W
.
C
.
TYPEWRITING
Story work
Plays
ruled and
."
.
1883
to
Dramatic Typewriting
9d
,
.
Established
8464 Central
Manuscripts
every description
promptly
and intel
ligently copied from
per
000 words special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and
corrections French and German typewriting undertaken
and typewritten
translations supplied
Testimonials
engineers
from authors scientists
architects barristers
kindly
permitted
Reference
Messrs
Watt
Son
Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand
;
Literary
Hotel
,
,
,
LONDON
E
.C
HILL
LUDGATE
.
Telephone
-
,
35
AND
|
TYPEWRITING SHORTHAND
TRANSLATION OFFICE
'S
.
,
Kingsley
MRS GILL
8
;
.
s
.
w
LONDON
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
d
/6
Courses
1
,
Telegraphic
,
,
,
Loughborough Road
Dinner ,
' Hote
Full Tariff and Testimonials
MISS RALLING
176
d
Table
3
Table
5
2
.
NOW
—
" —
“
TRIAL ORDER
A
and
from
.
Breakfast , single ,
,
SEND ME
, Attendance ,
Bedroom
Six
!
on
REFERENCE
work for Authors , ('lergymen , Playwrights ,
Business Houses , &c.
I
1
MY BEST
WORK IS
, London .
Square
Lounges
Passenger Lifts .
Bathrooms
on every Floor .
and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita .
and Smoking
Rooms
Telephones . Night Porters .
tion .
been followed
by Repeats .
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors' Society.
MY
Hart Street , Bloomsbury
CHARGES .
HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW
Every Order I have executed has
.
:
Isle “
BRAINS
-L'
GOOD WORK TYPED
I USE
the British Museum ,
Near
BEST .
same -- THE
the
THACKERAY HOTEL
for &
work is always
.
the British Museum
,
My
Opposite
,
Central London
in
1
Vuu
,
.
.
No
5537Westminster
is
a .
,
,
by Miss Gertrude Tuckwell Canon
Recommended
Swallow
and others
,
E
.
C
.
,
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
(
for THE SOCIETY
London
them
OF
."
it
:
*
,
of
Many Testimonials
specimen Many
which the following
thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which
has
Drendone
by
.
BUCHANAN
Telephone
:
.
,
STREET
S
.
W
VICTORIA
&
.
Secretarial Work
MISSES CONQUEST
64
,
to
,
,
Typewriting and
and Published
Bouverie Street
10
,
.,
LD
at
&
AGNEW
,
BRADBURY
MIDDLESEX
Co
.
.
R
.
HORNE
WEST DRAYTON
,
by
Printed
,
MISS
ESKDALE
M
.
-
."
,
.
I
M
.
R
.
"
.
One
Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS
Misg
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
does her work
FRANK SAVILE
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-06-01
Volume
21
Issue
9
Pages
Page range in volume
211–238
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110601
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.-No. 9.
JUNE 1, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGR
211
...
211
211
212
213
215
216
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Books published in America by Members...
Literary. Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ...
Academic Committee ...
Dramatic Rights in America
Magazine Contents ...
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Wamings to Dramatic Authors
PAOK
223
223
223
223
223
223
224
226
227
229
231
234
235
236
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall
Books and their Published Price
Prize Competitions
Style in Literature ... ...
Short Reviews
Thirty-six Dramatic Situations
Essays on Russian Novelists...
Correspondence ...
217
218
220
:
221
221
222
222
222
237
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
1. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 28.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 210 (#284) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telographic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No. : 314 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
AUSTIN DOBSON.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WABE
SIBWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE- DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J, M, BARRIE.
[BURY, P.C. SIR W. S, GILBERT.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“Locas MALET'). OWEN SEAMAN.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R. SIMS.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND
MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
Mus. Doc.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
MRS. HUMPHRY WABD.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
H. G. WELLS.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. PERCY WHITE.
EDWARD CLODD.
THE REV, W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
SHAW).
P.C., &c.
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON AYLMER MAUDE.
• OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIR STORR,
MAS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
RUDOLPH BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
| CAPT. BASIL Hood.
| G, BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
Miss E. M. SYMONDS.
W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM.
CECIL RALEIGH.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
MUXLEY KUBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN,
| MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
H. A. HINKSOX.
E. J. MacGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT L'ARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
1 M. H. SPIELMANN.
The Hon. John COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
| J. G. MILLAIS.
| ARTHUR RACKHAM.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G, HERBERT THRING,
G. HIKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Stre: 's Gate, s.W. ) Soloilors.
Solicitor in England to
Li Société des Gens de Lotures
Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
29, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 210 (#285) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Special Announcement to Authors !
- PLAYS -
MR. FORBES DAWSON
Many would-be Competitors in
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's
new £1,000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot at once spare
the money to have their MS. typed.
A REMARKABLE OFFER!
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction.
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS.
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction.
If you will send your MS. and
P.O. for 10-, together with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words,
carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in
monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a per-
fectly correct type-written copy.
Absolute secrecy guaranteed.
One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of
“I am especially pleased with your work."
Authors-
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. ||
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
STABLISHED)
[xvill. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
“Feeding and Management
in Infancy."
By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B.
Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO
FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c
Stiff Paper Cover, bd.; Cloth, ls.
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.
## p. 210 (#286) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net.
SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, GLASGOW.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
-CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly.
WILLIAM THOMSON
,THE ..
BOOK MONTHLY.
(LORD KELVIN).
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy,
By DAVID WILSON.
You know the "Pook Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing. entertaining “guide,
philosopher and friend" for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged. and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.
By DAVID WILSON.
METAUEN & Co., 6/-,
Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a
step further ... by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry."
Guardian.-—“Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport."
Pall Mall Gazette.-“Captivating and engrossing."
Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet.'
Morning Post.--" Delightfully sympathetic... Noth-
ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo,
from the monkey to the elephant."
Humanitarian.—“We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book."
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing.
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER
.. BY USING . .
“The
Author
(The Official Organ of The
Incorporated Society of Authors)
MECHANICAL
BINDER.
Cloth Gilt
with Mechanism
Complete.
Price 2/8 net.
(Symons' Patent).
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
St. James' Budget:-"The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious ...
Leeds Mercury :-"Anl ingenious and accommodating inven-
tion."
Westminster Budget:—“The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
Literary World: “A clever device—so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently
recommend."
The BINDER OPEN.
## p. 210 (#287) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE.
Thanks to its straightforward business methods, and its strictly selective principle, the C.L.A. is now
placing literary matter with over 160 (one hundred and sixty) English Publishers and
Periodicals.
THE HIGHEST TEST of an agency's proficiency is the placing of novels by unknown authors at the
Publisher's entire risk. Clever FIRST BOOKS, recommended by the C.L.A., have been accepted
by George Allen & Sons, Ouseley, Ltd., Greening & Co., Digby Long & Co., Gardner Darton & Co., Newnes
Ltd., Bennett & Co. (The Century Press), Alston Rivers, Ltd., Andrew Melrose, Longmans, Green & Co.,
Stanley Paul & Co., John Long, Ltd., etc., at the Publisher's entire expense.
Below is reproduced one from many hundreds of generous appreciations :-
365, Glossop Road, Sheffield,
DEAR MR. MAGNUS, .
Wednesday, May 10th, 1911.
Please accept my sincere thanks for placing my first novel so quickly and so well after my own
failures; and your courtesy and valuable advice have increased the obligation. You refused my
inferior work, but gave generous praise where you could to a literary aspirant quite unknown to you.
Yours truly,
(Signed) CLARA TURNBULL.
16-page Prospectus free on application to-
The CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, Strand, W.C.
Or by 'Phone-1648 GERRARD,
To Authors and Journalists.
GENEALOGY AND
TOPOGRAPHY.
Searches undertaken among Public Records, Wills,
Parish Registers, etc.
M., c/o J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQ., LONDON, E.C.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON. Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI).
Story Work, 90, 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-; Plays, ruled and covered,
1- 1,000 words.
Copies of recent Testimonials :
W. Shaw SPARROW: “I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine,
but I appreciate the excellence of your work."
DANTEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type-
writing and most satisfactory in every way."
"First Lessons in Story Writing.'
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes "The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
TYPEWRITING.
"How to become an Author.'
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 5s. net. 58. 4d. post free.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send you work com-
pared to which Evyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
TYPEWRITING
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY,
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 210 (#288) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS
meri. soooooooowwe Dodomewoo0000000omuever be
p
o
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents.
000000000do
om 0000000000vnn.nonn0000000000
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and
Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and
Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very
favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert
knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of
this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON.
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser
for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal
Colonne in “ Dante" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ;
and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced “ The Bonnie Briar Rose" at
the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He
also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when
Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one-
act sketch “The Touch of the Child."
Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and
experience.
Write for terms to- .
ovocouco
Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
J
acoconcoccouvommangono0oomma0000000monuncoo0000000000
From STANLEY PAUL & CO.'S LIST.
NEW 6/- NOVELS.
A Woman of the Revolution. By Frank Hamel.
Demy 8vo. Illustrated. 168. net.
A MYSTERIOUS LOVER . . . Alice M. Diehl The Bookman says:-" Théroigne de Mericourt was a puzzling
character, and the estimates of her differ as much as her portraits.
THE MUZZLED OX - Coralie Stanton & Heath Hosken The truth seems to have been reached in this interesting and
instructive volume. ...A picturesque and stirring story of a
THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS Harold Storey
curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting
A WOMAN WITH A PURPOSE - Anna Chapin Ray
time."
THE WHITE OWL . . . . Kate Horn
The Amazing Duchess
Being the Romantic History of Elizabeth Chudleigh.
IN FEAR OF A THRONE . . . R. Andom
2 volumes, illustrated, 248, net.
THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY . . Ralph Deakin
*** Third large edition preparing. In immense demand everywhere.
9 THE TALK OF ENGLAND.
HONOUR'S FETTERS . . . . May Wynne
Over 300 columns of Press notices have already appeared, and
TWO GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN · Wilkinson Sherren
recognised by all as
“A REMARKABLE BOOK."
SUFFRAGETTE SALLY . . . G. Colmore
The Gay King. By Dorothy Senior.
WHEN WE ARE RICH , . Ward Muir
Demy 8vo. Illustrated. 128. 6d. net.
A MAN WITH A PAST . . A. St. John Adcock Evening Standard "An eminently readable book, which gives a
far truer portrait of Charles and a better idea of his Court and
THE LION'S SKIN . . . Rafael Sabatini | times than can be found in many a more pretentious attempt."
CANTACUTE TOWERS . - Cecil Adair
Police and Crime in India.
WHERE TRUTH LIES (2nd Edition). Jane Wardle
By Sir Edmund Cox, Bart.
THE RIDING MASTER (4th Edition) · Dolf Wyllarde
Illustrated. 128. 60, net.
Evening Standard says:-"In perusing the many extraordinary
FOR A WOMAN'S HONOUR · Christopher Wilson
details in which this book abounds, the reader feels as it he had
LYING LIPS (2s. net) - - William Le Queux
opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality. Mr. Rudyard Kipling
had partially prepared him for some of the manifestations of
TROPICAL TALES (2s. net)
Dolf Wyllarde Indian cunning, but many of Sir Edmund's stories surpass any.
thing to be found in ‘Plain Tales from the Hills' and its congeners,
THE CHEERFUL KNAVE (2s. net) - Keble Howard and they have the advantage, of course, of being true."
STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON.
## p. 211 (#289) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.-No. 9.
JUNE 1ST, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
this perma
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept 'in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXI.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 212 (#290) ############################################
212
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
·
·
·
THE PENSION FUND.
·
·
· ·
· ·
· ·
· ·
·
·
· ·
· ·
N February 1, the trustees of the Pension
Fund of the society-after the secretary
had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols.
The amount purchased at the present price is
rice is
£312 13s. 4d.
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
gear to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 21%.............................. £1,312 13 4
Local Loans ............................... 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock .......
..... 250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates .... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Stock .............................
....... 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock........... 228 0 0
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
1927-57 ........
438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 .......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock. ............... 120 121
Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938........... ....... 198 3 8
· · ·
3
3
£ 3. d.
Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest
0 10 6
Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) 110
Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. .
March 9, Boughton, Rutland
0 5
March 10, Somers, John ..
0 5 0
April 6, Rawlings, Burford
. 0 10 6
April 11, Wicks, Mark . . . 0 5 0
May 2, Walter, J. . .
2 2 0
Donations.
1911.
Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. 0 5 0
Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . 0 5 0
Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. . . 1 1 0
Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady.
0 5 0
va
Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. .
· 2 2 0
Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. .
. 1 1 6
Jan. 5, W.
0 10 0
Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
0 5 0
Jan. 5, S. F. G..
0 10 0
Jan. 6, Blake, J. P...
1 1 0
Jan. 7, Douglas, James A..
1 0 0
Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman . . 0 5 0
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . 0 10 0
Jan. 12, Tanner, James T..
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila : 0 5 0
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. 1 1 0
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J.. 0 5 9
Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . .
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida . . 0 5 0
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . . . .
0 5 0
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. T. .
05
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. .
0 5 0
Feb. 13. Machen, Arthur
0 10 0
Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady i
2 2 0
Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Ri
2 0 0
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
0 10 0
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
1 1 0
March 9, Hardy, Harold
0 100
March 9. Hutton, E. . .
05
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
0 5 0
March 16, Ward, Dudley.
0 10 6
March 30, Coke, Desmond.
April 1, The XX Pen Club
0 1
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . : 0 5 0
April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . .
0 5 0
April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga
.
.
. . 2 2 0
April 11, Robins, Miss Alice . . 1 1 0
April 20, MacEwan, Miss.
. 010 0
April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson . 5 5 0
April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . . 1 1 0
April 22, H, A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0
April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace . . ( 10 0
May 19, An Old Member. . . 1 0 0
·
· ·
·
· · ·
·
· ·
· ·
· ·
Total ............... £4,377 19
4
· ·
wa
·
· ·
Anger
Subscriptions.
1911.
Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. .
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna. .
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May .
Feb. 11, Canpan, Gilbert . .
Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
· ·
£ &
0 5
1 1
0 5
( 5
0 10
0 5
er mer
d.
0
0
0
0
6
0
·
· ·
## p. 213 (#291) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
213
COMMITTEE NOTES.
of the society. The committee had already taken
counsel's opinion and found themselves unable to
depart from the conclusion they had already come
M HE May meeting of the committee was held to on a previous occasion. It was quite clear that
on Monday, May 1st. After the minutes there was very little chance of the author
of the previous meeting had been signed a establishing a legal right to stop publication.
vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Maurice Hewlett, The Copyright Bill was next considered by the
reference being made to the good work accom- committee. The chairman stated that since the
plished during his chairmanship. The present last meeting it had been necessary for himself and
chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, was authorised the secretary to move rapidly and independently,
to write to Mr. Hewlett and convey to him the as otherwise it would not have been possible to get
feeling of the committee.
the necessary amendments settled and into shape.
Twenty-three members and associates were Fortunately the opinions of both the committee and
elected, bringing the total elections for the current the sub-committee on copyright had been fully
year up to 115. One resignation was accepted. ascertained, as well as those of important members
The committee then considered the cases. The of the society. The chairman stated that after
first related to an infringement by cinematograph the meeting of the Joint Committee, chronicled in
performance in America. The opinion of the the May issue of The Author, the Copyright Sub-
society's American lawyers, with full information Committee met and settled a report dealing with
obtained from America respecting the infringe- the points brought forward at the Joint Committee
ment, was laid before the committee, who decided meeting :—That Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, a
to take the case up subject to the member con- member of the Copyright Sub-Committee, had
cerned, when the full facts of the position were before kindly consented to draft a report in the form of
him, fixing the figure which he desired to claim as amendments. This was done, and as the com-
damages. The next case referred to the cancellation mittee of the House of Commons was commencing
of a right to publish. The author had given its sittings immediately it became necessary for
notice to terminate the agreement, but had found the secretary to see one of the members in order
it impossible to get the book republished owing to to get the amendments put down. This also was
the action of the original publisher who claimed done in time, the secretary attending at the House
that he still had rights under the contract. After of Commons on one or two occasions and discussing
discussing the legal aspects and hearing the matters with Mr. H. D. M‘Laren, in whose name
opinion of the society's solicitor, the committee the society's amendments are now placed. The
decided they were unable to take the matter chairman further reported that at a meeting of the
further. A claim of a member against the English Joint Committee, consisting of representatives of
Review under the old management was considered, the Publishers' Association, the Copyright Associa-
and it was decided to put the facts of the case tion and the Society of Authors, appointed
before the present proprietor, in order to see some time ago to watch the bill through Parlia-
whether any sum could be obtained on behalf of ment, the society's amendments had been read
the member.
and were, on the whole, approved ; but that the
The solicitor then reported the action taken up society's proposal in regard to Clause 4 of the
by the society since the last meeting in regard to Bill had been overruled owing to an amendment
the bankruptcy of Mr. H. Drare., The solicitor which, it was understood, the Government were
mentioned to the committee a suggested proposal going to put down in regard to the clause.
of settlement. It was decided to leave the matter The chairman reported fully all the steps that
in his hands as sixteen or seventeen members had been taken, and laid on the table copies of the
of the society were involved. The solicitor then various documents which had been settled. He
reported a case which had been taken against an added that letters had been written to various
agent who had neglected to pay over moneys he had members of the society, who were also members
receired for contributions placed by him for the of the Committee considering the Bill, asking for
author. It was decided to take what steps might' their support to the society's amendments when
be necessary to throw the agent into bankruptcy. they came before the committee. The chairman
A claim against the proprietor of an Indian paper stated that the work had been exceedingly heavy,
was next considered, and the committee determined but that he was pleased to hear that the result, so
with the approval of the author to take action in far, had proved distinctly satisfactory.
the Indian Courts if the claim was not satisfied. The question of the settlement of an agency
The committee regretted they were unable to take agreement, owing to the discussion of the Copy-
up the next case which was a question of republi- right Bill having taken up much of the committee's
cation by a publisher of an old work by a member time, was adjourned.
--
- -
## p. 214 (#292) ############################################
214
THE AUTHOR.
The committee sanctioned the payment of a
bill for rugs for the society's offices. They
tendered a vote of thanks to Mr. C. Scaramanga
Ralli for his donation of £3 38. to the capital
fund of the society.
The secretary reported the receipt of a letter
from the secretary of the Board of Trade touching
a proposal made by the Dramatic Sub-Committee
that the Consuls at the various ports should send
records of dramatic performances of English
pieces. He reported that £170 78. 11d. of consols
had been bought with the £140 which the Com-
mittee had instructed him to invest.
meeting for revision, not as to their substance,
but as to their drafting. The remaining clauses,
which were of a contentious nature, will be dis-
cussed at the next meeting, one by one, until the
draft is completed.
A long letter from Mr. Cecil Raleigh to the
chairman on the treaty, was read to the sub-
committee.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee
for May was held at the offices of the society on
Friday the 19th. After the minutes of the
previous meeting had been read and signed the
sub-committee turned to the agenda.
The first matter was the question of sketch pro-
duction, and the secretary read an opinion he bad
received from the solicitors, obtained on the instruc-
tions of the committee at their last meeting, with
regard to sketch prosecutions. Some discussion
followed as to the line of action the committee
should take.
The next question was the practicability of
stopping infringement of performing rights in
America by criminal prosecution. The secretary
read a letter he had received from the counsel of
the National Association of Play-Producing
Managers of America, and he was instructed to
write to the counsel for further information.
Certain vacancies having occurred in the sub-
committee, the secretary was instructed to write to
Mr. Justin Huntley McCarthy and Mr. C. Haddon
Chambers, and inquire whether they would be will-
ing to undertake the duties of the post. Subject
to their acceptance their names were approved.
The secretary reported the work during the past
month on the Copyright Bill, stating what clauses
had been inserted in the Board of Trade draft and
what amendments had been set down.
Finally, the question of the General Treaty
between dramatists and managers was discussed.
It may be remembered that the Dramatic Sub-
Committee received authority from the dramatists
assembled at the meeting held on March 31 to
draft such a treaty, and to negotiate with the
managers on their behalf. The secretary had
drafted a series of clauses for the consideration of
the sub-committee, and of these twelve were passed
without any discussion. The secretary was in-
structed to have these typed and sent to all the mem-
bers of the sub-committee to be laid before the next
Cases.
THIRTEEN cases have been placed in the secre-
tary's hands since the last issue. Three of these
relate to accounts. In one the accounts have been
rendered and forwarded to the author, and the
other two are still in course of negotiation.
Though the publishers have answered the secre-
Though the publishe
tary's letters, they have not had time as yet to get
out the accounts. There have been five cases for
the return of MSS. One of these lying with the
publisher in the United States is still unsettled,
two are lying with agents and will be returned in
due course : one has been returned, but the last
demand has only just come into the office. Of
three applications for money two have been settled,
the cheques having been received and forwarded to
the authors. The third is still unsettled and it
may be necessary to place it in the hands of the
Society's solicitors. There is one case dealing with
the settlement of terms of a contract. This is in
course of negotiation ; and one case for infringe-
ment of copyright which has only just come into
the office. There are still several cases open from
former months but there is not one in which
negotiations are not going forward satisfactorily.
It is hoped that they will be closed before the July
number is printed.
May Elections.
Allen, Lily L. .... . “ Bryngoleu," Ilfra-
combe.
Arnold, Thomas Walker 24, Launceston Place,
Kensington, W.
Cator, Mrs. R. B. P. : c/o His Hon. Judge
Cator, British
Consulate, Con-
stantinople.
Chatterton, E. Keble . 195, Ladbroke Grove,
W.
Cochran, The Rev. A. H. . Merryhall, Ashstead,
Surrey.
Colville, Mrs. Arthur . 3, Eaton Place, S.W.
Cox, Robert . . . 59a, South Audley
Street, W.
Eaton, Mrs. Florence . Maryville, Blackrock,
Dublin.
## p. 215 (#293) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
215
Fernald, C. B. . . 4. Marlborough Road.
N.W.
Ghosh Sarath Kumar , 18, Elgin Avenue, W.
Hartree, Clarence . . Havering, Tunbridge
Wells.
Higgins, Clifford . . 3, Derby Street,
Poulton - le - Gylde,
Lancs.
Stephen Knott
Rachel Martyn
Martin, Miss C. I.
Mathews, Gregory M. Langley Mount, Wat-
ford.
Pedler, Margaret (Mrs. W. Barons Wood Bow,
J. Q. Pedler)
N. Devon.
Philips, F. C. . . . 12, King's Bench
Walk, E.C.
Romanné-James, Mrs. C.
(George Rayne) Lyceum Club, London,
W.
Sheane, Hubert . . The Residency, Tife,
N.E. Rhodesia.
Virgo, Eustace F. A. . c/o Messrs. Cook &
Son, Place de la
Constitution,
Athens.
Wallace, G. Carlton . 27, Golder's Gardens,
Golder's Green,
N.W.
(Two members object to the publication either
of their name, pseudonym, or address).
THE LIFE, TRIAL, AND DEATH OF FRANCISCO FERRIER.
By WILLIAM ARCHER. 9 x 58. 332 pp. Chapman &
Hall, 108. 6d. n.
FRIENDLY FACES OF THREE NATIONALITIES. By M.
BETHAM-EDWARDS. 9 x 54. 294 pp. Chapman &
Hall. 108, 6d, n.
DRAMA.
QUEEN HERZELEID, OR SORROW-OF-HEART. An Episode
in the Boyhood of the Hero, Parzival. A Poetic Play in
Three Acts. By ISABEL HEARNE. 78 pp. David
Nutt.
THREE PLAYS BY BRIEUX, With a Preface by BERNARD
SHAW. The English Versions by MRS. BERNARD SHAW,
ST. JOHN HANKIN, and JOHN POLLOCK. 78 X 5.
321 pp. Fifield. 58. n.
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 7 X 41.
71 pp. Grant Richards. is. 6d. n.
THE BRASS BOTTLE. A Farcical Fantastic Play in Four
Acts. By F. ANSTEY.. 7 X 5. 212 pp. Heinemann.
18. 6.
ENGINEERING.
IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC COMMUNICATION. By CHARLES
BRIGHT, F.R.S.E. 74 x 5. 212 pp. P.S. King. 38.60.n.
FICTION.
THE LAST GALLEY. Impressions and Tales. By A.
CONAN DOYLE. 74 x 5. 298 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
A TRUE WOMAN. By BARONESS ORCZY. 74 x 5. 351 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
WHEN WE ARE Rich. By WARD MUIR. 74 x 5. 318 pp.
Stanley Paul. 68. n.
THE KING OVER THE WATER, OR THE MARRIAGE OF
MR. MELANCHOLY. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
8 X 5. 328 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 68.
JUSTUS WISE. By ALFRED WILSON BARRETT. 74 x 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
A CHARITY GIRL. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS.
81 x 54. 190 pp. (Cheap edition.) Stanley Paul. 6d.
AT THE CROSS ROADS. By F. F, MONTRESOR. 320 pp.
Hutchinson. 7d. n.
TIM BOBBIN RESURRECTED. By TEDDY ASHTON. 47 pp.
Blackpool : Teddy Ashton. 3d. n.
THE SHIP OF CORAL. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE.
7% X 5. 368 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
THE CELESTIAL OMNIBUS AND OTHER STORIES. By
E.M. FORSTER. 74 x 51. 164 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson.
38. 60. n.
THE HORSE SHOE. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 78 x 5.
334 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.
LILAMANI: A STUDY IN POSSIBILITIES. By MAUD
DIVER. 74 x 5. 424 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
TABLE D'HOTE. By W. PETT RIDGE, 74 x 5. 248 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n.
SAM'S KID, By F. E. MILLS YOUNG. 71 X 5. 372 pp.
Lane. 68.
Ivor. A Tale of Lundy Island and the West Country. By
GEORGE HANSBY RUSSELL, 77 x 5. 333 pp. Murray. 68.
THAT WICKED Miss KEANE. By F. C. PHILIPS. 78 x 5.
247 pp. F. V. White. 28. n.
THE JOB SECRETARY. By MRS. WILFRID WARD.
78 x 51. 275 pp. Longmans. 48.6d. n.
REBECCA OF SUNNYBROOK FARM. By KATE DOUGLAS
WIGGIN. 71 x 5. 347 pp. (Cheap edition.) Gay &
Hancock. ls. n.
MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE. By JOHN MASEFIELD,
64 x 47. 286 pp. Nelson. 7d.
MEN-AT-ARMS. Stories and Sketches. 236 pp. THE
SHADOW OF THE QUARTER DECK. 308 pp. By MAJOR
W. P. DRURY. New and cheaper editions. 71 X 5.
Chapman & Hall. 28. n.
RAFFLES, THE AMATEUR CRACKSMAN, By E. W. HORNUNG.
73 X 44. 368 pp. Nash. 28. n.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
JAGGARD (WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE BIBLIOGRAPHY : A
dictionary of every known issue of the writings of our
national poet and of recorded opinion thereon in the
English language. With historical introduction. Thirty
facsimilies, portraits and other illustrations. 9 X 7].
Pp. xxiv.-732 and Plates. Shakespeare Press, 4, Sheep
Street, Stratford-on-Avon. Limited issue. 638. n. Or
hand-woven watermarked paper, with hand-made
Japanese vellum Plates, 843. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
RUSKIN : A STUDY IN PERSONALITY. By A. C. BENSON.
84 x 51. 264 pp. Smith, Elder. 78. 6d. n.
## p. 216 (#294) ############################################
216
THE AUTHOR.
18. n.
HISTORY
WILLIAM THOMSON LORD KELVIN : His WAY OF TEACH.
YEAR-BOOKS OF THE REIGN OF KING EDWARD THE ING NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By D. Wilson. 8} X 51.
THIRD. Year 20. (Second Part.) Edited by LUKE 56 pp. Glasgow : J. Smith. 28. n.
OWEN PIKE. 104 x 67. 627 pp. Wyman & Sons, for
SPORT.
His Majesty's Stationery Office.
ANGLING FOR GAME FISH. By JOHN BICKERDYKE.
JUVENILE.
Third edition, revised and enlarged. 75 X 41. 148 pp.
ACROSS THE FOREST AND FAR AWAY. By GERALDINE Upcott Gill. 18. 6d. n.
E. HODGSON, D.Litt. 74 X 5. 109 pp. Clifton : Baker.
THEOLOGY.
London : Simpkin, Marshall. 18. 6d. n.
CHURCH SONGS. Collected by the Rev. S. BARING-
LITERARY.
GOULD. Music by the Rev. H. F. SHEPPARD and
ENGLISH DIALECTS FROM THE EIGATEENTH CENTURY R. VAUGHAN-WILLIAMS, Mus.Doc. 71 X 5. 52 pp.
TO THE PRESENT DAY. By the Rev. WALTER W. S.P.C.K. 6d.
SKEAT, Litt.D. 67 x 43. 139 pp. (Cambridge Manuals
TRAVEL
of Science and Literature.) Cambridge University Press.
A HOLIDAY IN SOUTH AFRICA. By the Right Hon
Sir H. MORTIMER DURAND, G.C.M.G. 7} x 5. 275 pp..
FROM A COLLEGE WINDOW. By A. C. BENSON. Seven-
Blackwood. 68. n.
teenth impression, fourth edition. 7 X 5. 326 pp. THE LAND OF TECK AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD. By S.
Smith, Elder. 38. 60, n.
BARING-GOULD. 9 X 6.' 327 pp. Lane. 108. 6d. n.
THOMAS HARDY. Penseur et Artiste. Par F. A. AR
A ROMAN PILGRIMAGE. By R. E. ROBERTS. 9 x 5.
HEDGCOCK. Docteur ès lettres, Paris. 508 pp. Hachette.
274 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n.
78. 6d.
LETTERS FROM INDIA. By LADY WILSON (A. C. Macleod).
DAVID GARRICK. Et ses amis françis. Par F. A.
9 x 51. 417 pp. Blackwood. 78.6d. n.
HEDGCOCK. Docteur ès lettres, Paris. 283 pp. Hachette.
ARGENTINE PLAINS AND ANDINE GLACIERS. Life on an
58.
Estancia and an Expedition into the Andes. By W.
MISCELLANEOUS.
LARDEN. 9 x 54 320 pp. Fisher, Unwin, 148, n.
NOTES ON SUGAR IN INDIA. By FREDERICK NOEL
PATON. Third edition. 63 pp. Calcutta : Superinten-
dent Government Printing, India. 28. 6d.
NATURAL HISTORY.
BRITISH FERN. A Pocket - Help” for the Collector. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
By F. G. HEATH. 6.2 x 31. 130 pp. Sir Isaac
MEMBERS.
Pitman. 28. n.
PHILOSOPHY.
IDEALISM, POSSIBLE AND IMPOSSIBLE. By ALICE
AGRICULTURE.
BLUNDELL. 71 X 5. 100 pp. Ouseley. 28. 6d. n.
RURAL DENMARK AND ITS LESSONS. With 28 Illustra-
POETRY.
tions. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 335 pp. New York:
ENGLESIDE TOWERS. A Poem. By J. W. HOLLINGS-
Longmans. $2.25 n.
WORTH. Gloucester : Minchin & Gibbs.
BIOGRAPHY.
MIRAGE. Poems. By DOUGLAS AINSLIE. 161 pp. Elkin
THE LIGHTER SIDE OF MY OFFICIAL LIFE. By Sir
Mathews. 35. 6d, net.
ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 295 pp. New York:
THE GARDENS OF GRAY'S INN, AND OTHER VERSES. By
Doran. $3.50.
C. TEARLE. 75 X 5. 82 pp. Longmans. 58. n.
DRAMATIC.
GREEK LOVE SONGS AND EPIGRAMS. From the
Anthology. Translated by J. A. POTT. 6 X 4. 153 pp. THE LITTLE PRINCESS : A Play for Children and grown-up
Kegan Paul. 18. 60, n.
Children in Three Acts. By FRANCIS HODGSON BURNETT.
CONFESSIONAL AND OTHER POEMs. By WILFRID 68 pp. New York : French. 25 cents.
THURLEY. With a Preface by MAURICE HEWLETT.
64 pp. Elkin Mathews. ls. n.
EDUCATION.
THE HOUSE OF LIFE. Interpretations of the Symbolical A DICTIONARY OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS (ARABIC AND
Pictures of the late G. F. Watts. By HARROLD PERSIAN). By CLAUD FIELD. 351 pp. New York:
JOHNSON. With twenty-two Reproductions. 73 X 44. Macmillan. $2 n.
62 pp. Dent. 28. 6d. n.
THE UNFOLDING OF PERSONALITY AS THE CHIEF AIM IN
EDUCATION ; Some Chapters in Educational Psychology.
POLITICAL.
By H. THISELTON MARK. 224 pp. Chicago : l'niversity
THE IMPERIAL CONFERENCE. A History and Study. By of Chicago. $1 n.
RICHARD JEBB. Two volumes. 97 X 6. 401 + 104 pp.
FICTION.
Longmans. 258. n.
JOHN MERRIDEW: A Romance. By F. ARTHUR. 334 pp.
** REPRINTS.
New York : Longmans. $1.35 n.
UNDER THE JUNIPER TREE : COMFORT FOR THE CLOUDY ACCOUNT RENDERED. By E. F. BENSON. 367 pp. New
Day. Selected, Edited and Arranged by J. M. COLLIS.
York. Doubleday Page. $1.20.
· 63 X 41. 128 pp. Stock. 38.
THE BROWN MASK. By PERCY J. BREBNER.
DEMETER'S DAUGHTER. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 384 pp.
SCIENCE.
New York : Lane. $1.35 n.
AN INTRODUCTION TO EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY. By CYNTHIA-OF-THE-MINUTES : A Romance. By L. J. VANCE.
C. S. MYERS, M.D., Sc. D. 63 X 44. 156 pp. (Cam- 319 pp. New York. $1.25 n.
• bridge Manuals of Science and Literature.) Cambridge THE GOLDEN SILENCE. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.
University Press. 1s. n.
524 pp. New York, $1.10.
## p. 217 (#295) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
217
THEOLOGY.
CHRIST IN THE CHURCH. By FATHER ROBERT HUGH
BENSON. 225 pp. St. Louis : Herder. $1 n.
TRAVEL.
THE DANUBE WITH PEN AND PENCIL. With 99 Illustra
tions (part in colour). By CAPTAIN B. GRANVILLE
BAKER. 191 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $1 n.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES
PANTHER'S CUB. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE.
411 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page. $1.20.
THE WOODLANDERS. By THOMAS HARDY. 364 pp.
New York : Harper. $1.25 n.
BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT. By MAURICE HEWLETT.
316 pp. New York : Scribner. $1.50.
THE KING OVER THE WATER; OR, THE MARRIAGE OF
MR. MELANCHOLY. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY,
377 pp. New York: Harper. $1.50.
JANE OGLANDER. By M. A. BELLOC LOWNDES. 314 pp.
New York : Scribner. $1.25 n.
THE WELL BELOVED : A Sketch of Temperament. By
THOMAS HARDY. 338 pp. Harper. $1.25 n.
THE MOVING FINGER. “By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.
301 pp. Boston: Little, Brown. $1.25 n.
MORE THAN KIN. By PATRICIA WENTWORTH. 363 pp.
New York : Putnams. $1.35 n.
MRS. THOMPSON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 367 pp. New
York : Appleton. $1.30 n.
A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS. By F. NIVEN. 283 pp.
New York : Lane. $1.50.
THE QUIETNESS OF Dick. By R. E. VERNEDE. 290 pp.
New York : Holt. $1.25 n.
LITERARY.'
SUCCESS IN LITERATURE. By W. MORRIS Colles and
HENRY CRESSWELL. 360 pp. New York: Duffield.
$1.25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MAN: KING OP MIND, BODY AND CIRCUNSTANCE. By
JAMES ALLEX. 70 pp. New York: T. Y. Crowell & Co.
THE HUMAN MACHINE. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 123 pp.
New York: Doran. 75 cents. n.
THE WORLD OF DREAMS. By H. HAVELOCK ELLIS.
288 pp. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin. $2 n.
CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLINGS OF EUROPE. By
the Rev. S. BARING-GOULD. 319 pp. Philadelphia:
Lippincott. $3.50.
THE COMMONSENSE COLLECTOR: A Handbook of Hints
on the Collection and the Housing of Antique Furniture.
With 52 Illustrations. By F. FRANKFORT MOORE.
220 pp. New York : Doran. $3.
ORIENTAL CAIRO. By Douglas SLADEN. 417 pp.
Philadelphia : Lippincott. $5 n.
POETRY
THE COLLECTED POEMS OF MAURICE BARING. By the
Hon. MAURICE BARING. 236 pp. New York : Lane.
$1.30 n.
THE GREAT COMPANIONS. By H. BRYAN BINNs. 96 pp.
New York: Huebsch. $1 n.
SCIENCE.
EXTINCT MONSTERS AND CREATURES OF OTHER DAYS:
A Popular Account of some of the Larger Forms of
Ancient Animal Life. By the Rev. H. N. HUTCHINSON.
New York : Appleton. $3 n.
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By Sir EDWIN RAY
LANKESTER. With 84 illustrations. 423 pp. New
York : Macmillan. $1.75 n.
SOCIOLOGY.
THE HISTORY OF TRADE UNIONISM. By SIDNEY and
BEATRICE WEBB. 558 pp. New York : Longmans. $2.
SPORT.
MODERN DEVELOPMENT OF THE DRY FLY; THE NEW
DRY FLY PATTERNS ; THE MANIPULATION OF DRESS-
ING THEM; AND PRACTICAL EXPERIENCES OF THEIR
USE. By FREDERIC HALFORD. 220 pp. New York :
Dutton. $5 n. Edition de luxe, large paper. With
nine plates of sample fies, i levant. $50 n.
TR. C. R. L. FLETCHER and Mr. Rudyard
| Kipling have written a new school History
of England from the earliest times to 1911.
The prose narrative is the work of Mr. Fletcher,
and Mr. Kipling contributes twenty-three new
poems, specially written to illustrate periods and
episodes in the tale. There are as many pictures
as poems-in colour and in black and white-
drawn by Mr. Henry Ford, and seven maps. The
volume will be publishea
volume will be published at a very low price by
the Oxford University Press in a few weeks'
time.
Messi's. Wyman & Sons have published the
second part of the “ Year:book of the Reign of
King Edward the Third,” under the editorship of
Mr. Luke Owen Pike. The present volume com-
pletes the Rolls series of year-books extending
(in fifteen volumes) from the eleventh to the
twentieth year of the reign, inclusive. In the
introduction the editor has traced the beginning
and development of the year-books (law reports
in French) and has shown their relation to legal
and social history in connection with other sources
of information.
Miss Grace Toplis's little plays for amateurs in
schools and villages, after flourishing for twenty-
five years, are still in large demand. They are being
reissued by the publishers, Messrs. George Gill &
Sons, with the addition of a pageant specially
written for the coronation, and entitled “The Five
Georges.”
In his new novel “ John Verney,” Mr. Vachell
gives a vivid picture of the political life of to-day,
introducing the characters of “ The Hill," and
the same theme, the eternal struggle between good
and evil. Mr. John Murray is the publisher.
Mr. J. W. Hollingsworth has published, through
Messrs. Minchin & Gibbs, a poem entitled “Engle-
side Towers."
"A Holiday in South Africa" is the title of a
book by Sir H. Mortimer Durand which Messrs.
William Blackwoods & Sons have published. The
## p. 218 (#296) ############################################
218
THE AUTHOR.
book consists of a series of sketches written during Mr. W. L, Courtney who has hitherto been
a visit to South Africa in order to see the country known to the public as editor, dramatist, poet and
and to watch on the spot the progress of the critic, is shortly to appear as novelist, Messrs.
movement which has now resulted in the birth of Chapman and Hall announcing the publication of
a new nation.
his first novel, which will be called, “In Search of
The Shakespeare Press, Stratford-on-Avon, have Egeria.”
just published a Shakespeare bibliography com-
DRAMATIC.
piled by Mr. William Jaggard. It contains on its
730 pages 6,000 distinct entries and references, Mr. Matheson Lang is including in his repertoire
including many hitherto unrecorded editions, with for his tour in South Africa Mr. Rafael Sabatini's
thousands of illustrated notes and extracts. It play “Bardelys the Magnificent," founded on his.
gives minute details and available locations of novel of that name. Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co.
every known issue of Shakespeare's writings, also are the publishers of the novel, of which a 1s.
of every article of Shakespearean comment, and edition has been issued.
all engraved Shakespeare portraits, with market The Bernard Shaw Season at the Criterion
values of the rarer entries. There are also Theatre commenced on May 18, when Mr. Shaw's
many references to incidental Shakespearean “Arms and the Man” was re-staged. In the cast
actors, actresses, biographers, celebrations, editors, were Mr. Arnold Daly, Miss Margaret Halstain,
festivals, manuscripts, monuments, translators, Mr. Dawson Millward, and Miss Geraldine Oliffe.
societies, theatres, &c. The volume is illustrated Other of Mr. Shaw's plays will be produced during
with thirty facsimiles, portraits, and other appro- the season.
priate plates.
Messrs. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City,
New York, have acquired the option upon the
American rights of a story upon which Mrs.
PARIS NOTES.
Janet Macdonald Clark, author of “ The Bourgeois
Queen of Paris,” is now engaged.
Morgan Douglas (the pseudonym of a Scottish
TE have just returned from the terrible
lady resident in France) has written a booklet
tragedy of the Paris - Madrid aviation
entitled “ A Corner of the Garden of France." It
fête. For miles and miles all available
deals descriptively and historically with the district
places were thronged with people. Trees, telegraph
lying around Loches, in the province of Touraine,
posts, the roofs of houses and even the tops of the
an historic town in an historical region. The
trains were all utilized by the gay, good-humoured
publishers are Reymond, Loches & Périeat, Tours.
The price is 1f. 50c. (1s.)
spectators. The first aviators mounted with admir-
able dexterity and ease, and as each one passed over
Mr. Werner Laurie is just publishing “ The
Mystic Bride: a Study of the Life of Catherine of
our heads was greeted with ringing cheers. The
people for miles round on every vantage ground
Siena," by Mrs. Aubrey Richardson. The book,
awaited in vain the fifth one. With marvellous speed
which will be fully illustrated, will be issued at
128. 6d. net.
the news of the terrible accident travelled miles in
We understand that a new magazine called
every direction, and with one accord the thousands
and thousands of people who only a few minutes before
The Blackpool Magazine is appearing early this
had been cheering so lustily, now turned away from
month under the editorship of Mr. Allen Clarke.
the theatre of the accident and wended their way
The new magazine will be published from Black-
homewards. The printed supplements of two or
pool, will appear monthly, and will be sold at 4d.
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons are to publish
three newspapers were already in the streets before
numbers of the spectators in the far distance had
during the month a volume of poems, with the
title “The Crucibles of Time."
comprehended.
Messrs. Mills and Boon are publishing “The
Story of the British Navy,” by E. Keble Chatterton. One of the French literary prizes has been
In this book, the author of "Sailing Ships," aims awarded to Constantin Photiadès for his book
at telling in non-technical language the story of on “George Meredith.” It is an admirable study
the British Navy from the earliest times up to the of the English author and of his work.
present day. In addition to the historical detail M. Photiadès visited George Meredith at Box
contained in the book, there are stories of sea fights Hill, and the latter confided to him his horror of
and adventures. Messrs. Mills and Boon are the modern “ interviewer." He explained that the
the publishers of the book which contains fifty fashion of interviewing everyone had come to
illustrations in colour.
England from America, and that English reporters
T
## p. 219 (#297) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
219
PHIM
now copied the brutally rough way of acting of the been founded in Paris, it is curious to meet with
Cow-boys and rough-riders of the press, and fondly this history of “a cosmopolitan actor " who was
believed that their sans-gêne was force.
such an excellent Shakespearean, and to find that
As to journalists, Meredith declared that a young he was of French, Irish, and English extraction.
author only had two courses open to him. He The writer of this volume gives us many interest-
must either shun journalists or be diplomatic with ing details with regard to the acting and talent of
them, and he confessed that critics gave him goose Garrick. He tells us of his first journey to France,
flesh. Only the bare outline of Meredith's life is of the friends he made in the French capital, of his
given, his biographer endeavouring, as far as life there and of his correspondence later on with
possible, to explain by atavism the characteristic many celebrities of his time. There are also many
traits of the great novelist.
curious details with regard to various translations
The story of his literary career, the long up-hill and adaptations of Shakespeare.
struggle, the time when his masterpieces were un- In the midst of these most prosaic days, the
read and when Mudie's Library refused “The French seem to have taken refuge in poetry,
Ordeal of Richard Feverel,” all this seems Matinées devoted to poetry are greatly in vogue.
incredible now.
The review La Poétique, under the direction of
M. Photiadès goes on to analyse some of his M. Saint Chamarand and M. E. Gignoux, gives
works, criticising, explaining, and comparing in a one of these matinées every week. Quite recently
way that shows how thoroughly he has studied his we have heard Jean Rameau, Jules Bois, the
subject. He devotes a whole chapter to George Duchesse de Rohan, and many other poets recite
Meredith's imagination, another one to his art, their verses there. The Duchessé de Rohan gave
another to his doctrine, and by way of conclusion two very delightful matinées of this kind last
he tells us that the author of “The Egoist " will month. Hélène Vacaresco recited some of her
ever be read by posterity, and that by posterity he latest poems and Mme. Jules Martin two or three
means the “imperishable élite of every generation of Mme. Alphonse Daudet's later ones.
from one century to another.”
Mme. Judith Gauthier has just published an
“ Silhouettes Historiques,” by the Marquis de exquisite volume of “ Poésies,” and M. Jean
Ségur, is a volume containing a series of short Monval has published a volume of Sonnets et
historical sketches, many of which have been Poems, by his uncle the late François Coppée.
treated more fully by authors who are introduced The volume is entitled “ Sonnets inédits et Poèmes
to us by the compiler of this volume. Among the inédits,” and is a collection of poems composed
titles of the various chapters are: “Le Louis XIII. between 1862 and 1908.
de l'Histoire," "Le Médecin du Grand Condé," The Revue hebdomadaire is continuing its excel-
- Les Etapes d'une faniille sous l'ancienne lent series of articles on the different ministries..
monarchie," “ Les Filles de Louis XV.," “ La It has given the “ Ministères de la Marine," " de
vraie Madame du Barry," " Les Déboires d'un la Guerre," “ de l'Intérieur," “ Postes et
héros,” etc.
Telegraphes," and the “Ministère du Travail."
“Souvenirs sur Guy de Maupassant," by Maurice Donnay has now completed his ten
François, his valet de chambre (1883–1893). lectures on Molière, which have all been reproduced
In these days, when the literary works of an in this review, and Emile Ollivier writes on “ La
author do not suffice for the public, it is advisable Légende de la Preparation Militaire.”
for literary men to provide themselves with At the Comedie-Française “ Le Goût du Vice”
domestics capable of writing their biographies. by Henri Lavedan is being given with great success.
Guy de Maupassant seems to have been singularly It is a play in four acts, and is greatly belied
fortunate in having a devoted attendant, who in by its title. It is an extremely literary and
his spare time took notes, some of which are dis- brilliant piece with all the sparkling witty dialogue
tinctly interesting. On the other hand, very to which this author has accustomed us.
many of the details contained in this volume seem The Odéon has been extremely active this winter,
decidedly superfluous. One is inclined to overlook and among its new pieces we have had “ Mère"
all faults though, when we are told that the by Dick May, “ Maud " by M. Lecomte de Nouy,
compiler of this little work wished to show that “Rivoli ” by M. René Fauchois, “La Lumière"
his master, besides being a man of great talent, by M. Georges Duhamel, and “ Vers l'Amour " by
was kind-hearted, straightforward, and loyal in the M. Léon Gandillot.
highest degree.
At the Renaissance “ La Gamine," a four-act
“David Garrick et ses amis Français,” by F. A. play by M. M. Pierre Veber and Henry de Goisse
Hedgcock, is an extremely interesting book and is has been drawing a crowded house.
published at a most opportune moment. Just as The new society formed with a view to putting
The Shakespearean or, rather, “ Ariel League ” has on more wholesome plays, “Les Amis de l'Art
## p. 220 (#298) ############################################
· 220
THE AUTHOR.
Dramatique,” gave a gala performance at the Maurice Hewlett George Gilbert Murray
Renaissance Theatre. The profits were for the Henry James
Henry Newbolt
Society for the Preservation of the French William Paton Ker Edward Henry Pember
Churches, founded by Maurice Barrès, and two Andrew Lang
Sir Arthur Wing Pinero
plays were given, “ Au Clocher ” by M. de Nion, Sir Alfred Comyn George Walter Prothero
and the other “Le Médecin de Campagne" by Lyall
Walter Raleigh
Henry Bordeaux.
John William Mackail Arthur Woolgar Verrall
Madame Le Roy Liberge is taking a very Thomas Sturge Moore George Wyndham
active part in this movement, and a series of Viscount Morley
William Butler Yeats.
excellent critical lectures is being given on the new
plays by M. Jacques Duval.
PROVINCE AND DUTIES.
M. Camille de Sainte-Croix gave a gala perform- 1. To take all possible measures to maintain the
ance of the “Merchant de Venice" by his Com purity of the English language, and to hold up a
pagnie française du Théâtre Shakespeare, for the standard of good taste in style
benefit of the Ligue Ariel and the monument
2. To encourage fellowship and co-operation
Beethoven. It is estimated that over 3,000 among those who are disinterestedly striving for the
persons were present. The Recteur of the Sor-
perfection of English literature.
bonne gave orders for posters to be put up in the 3. By discourses of reception, and obituary
Lycées or public colleges. The Duchess Rohan addresses to mark the current of literary history in
and the Dowager Duchess d’Uzes each had
this country.
boxes, and the English Ambassador and Bishop
4. To recommend the names of persons fitted to
Ormsby, the Chaplain of the Embassy, bave joined receive the medals of the society.
this Shakespeare Committee. Marc Helys, author 5. To make awards of merit to particular literary
of “ Le Jardin Fermé,” has consented to be Italian
works.
correspondent for the Ariel League. Mlle. Cruz,
RULES.
daughter of the late Minister of Guatemala, and
poetess herself, correspondent for South America. 1. Elections to the Academic Committee shall be
An outdoor Shakespearean play is to be organised made as follows :—Whenever it is resolved by the
for the month of Jūne, and it is probable that the Academic Committee to elect new members, every
French Shakespeare Company will then start on candidate must be proposed and seconded in writing,
a tournée, and may possibly begin its foreign tour and every such nomination must be read at a meeting.
in England.
Any member of the Academic Committee can pro-
ALYS HALLARD. pose or second a candidate. The election thereafter
shall be by ballot through the post, and only one
“ George Meredith " (Armand Colin).
candidate shall be elected at one time. A candi-
" Silhouettes Historiques" (Calmann Lévy).
date to be elected must have an absolute majority
“ David Garrick et ses amis Français " (Hachette).
of votes.
“ Poésies" (Fasquelle).
2. Not fewer than four ordinary meetings of the
Academic Committee shall be held each year.
Special meetings shall also be held at such times
ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
as may be recommended by the General Purposes
Committee, or at the recommendation of any three
members of the Academic Committee.
W E have much pleasure in publishing herewith
3. A General Purposes Committee of not more
the list of members of the Academic Com-
than five members shall be appointed annually to
mittee so far elected, their province and
watch for occasions on which the Academic Com-
duties, and the rules that will guide their actions.
mittee may fitly take action, and to report to the
We regret, however, to announce that since
Academic Committee on any matters which they
this list was issued two vacancies have been caused
think it desirable to bring before them. Any two
on account of the deaths of Sir Alfred Comyn
members of the General Purposes Committee may
Lyall and Mr. Edward Henry Pember, K.C.
call upon the secretary to summon a meeting of
Alfred Austin
William John Courthope that committee. The quorum to be always three.
Arthur Christopher Austin Dobson
4. A sub-committee of three members shall be
Benson
Edward Dowden
appointed annually to select from time to time one
Laurence Binyon James George Frazer or more persons who, or one of whom, shall be
Andrew Cecil Bradley Edmund Gosse
appointed by the Academic Committee to deliver
Robert Bridges
Richard Burdon Haldane any such address as is contemplated in section 3 of
Joseph Conrad
Thomas Hardy
province and duties.
;non
## p. 221 (#299) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
221
5. Any three members of the Academic Com- a money order for $1.00 (entry fee) should be sent
mittee may propose the name of a book or an author in the same parcel. The law provides that post-
as deserving public recognition by the committee, masters to whom are delivered the copies to be
and any such proposal shall thereon be referred for deposited shall, if requested, give à receipt
report to a sub-committee appointed for that therefore, and shall mail them to their destination
purpose.
without cost to the copyright claimant.
Address : The Register of Copyrights, Copyright
Office, Library of Congress, Washington, D.C.
DRAMATIC RIGHTS IN AMERICA.
THORVALD SOLBERG,
Register of Copyrights.
DRAMAS.
Instructions for securing copyright registration
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
under the new law.
M HE new copyright law effective on July 1,
BLACKWOODS.
1909, abrogates the former statutory A Mystery of Dickens. By Andrew Lang.
provisions permitting the filing of the title About Marie-Claire. By Alfred Noyes.
of a dramatic composition in advance of the
BOOKMAN.
deposit of complete copies of the composition.
Under the new law copyright registration may
The English Bible. By Thomas Seccombe.
be secured for a dramatic or dramatico musical com-
CONTEMPORARY.
position by taking the following steps :-
Antonio Fogazzaro. By Dora M. Jones.
If the work is reproduced in copies for sale, two Programme Music By George Lilley.
copies of the best edition published should be
The Gardens of Chaucer and Shakespeare.
sent to the Copyright Office, Washington, D.C.,
CORNHILL.
promptly after publication, together with an
Charlotte Brönte's Street in Brussels. By Gerald
application for registration and a money order for Cumberland.
$1.00, payable to the Register of Copyrights, to The Scottish Homes and Haunts of Robert Louis
cover the statutory fee for registration. Use for
Stephenson. By Flora Masson.
Charles Dickens. By G. W. E. Russell.
this purpose application form “ D. 1."
Sir Walter Scott. By Andrew Lang.
If the work is afterwards reproduced in copies
for sale, two copies of the best edition published
FORTNIGHTLY.
should also be deposited promptly after publication
The Englishman in 18th Century French Comedy. By
with application for second registration and fee,
Prof. Gerothwohl and J. W. Eaton.
Post Impressionism. By Roger Fry,
as above. Application forms are supplied by this
Thackeray as Historian. By Walter Sichel.
office upon request.
The Copyright Bill, 1911. By G. Herbert Thring.
The Religious and Moral Status of Wagner. By Vernon
NOTICE OF COPYRIGHT.
NATIONAL.
The law requires a notice of copyright to be The Portraits of Carmontelle. By Austin Dobson.
affixed to each copy published or offered for sale in Why I Ceased to be a Dramatic Critic. By X.
the United States. The notice required by law
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
In the case of pubnsned aramas consists. either. Our Debt to Latin. Poetry as Distinguished from
the word “ Copyright” or the abbreviation Greek. II. Poetry of the Silver Age. By R. T. Tyrrell.
* Copr. ” accompanied by the name of the copy-
right proprietor and the year in which the copy-
right was secured by publication. The notice
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
should appear upon the title page or the page
immediately following.
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
FEES.
Front Page
Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0
Hall of a Page ...
The statute fixes the fee for registration of a
... ... 1 100
Quarter of a Page
... O 15 0
dramatic composition at $1.00, which includes the Eighth of a Page
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 0 0 0
cost of a certificate of registration under seal.
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Such certificate “ shall be admitted in any court as
Twelve Insertions.
prima facie evidence of the facts stated therein."
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
The work, the application for registration and BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
Lee.
£4 0 0
...
...
...
...
**
***
0
7
6
## p. 222 (#300) ############################################
222
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
.T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu.
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
act should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. “It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed rovalt:
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for ‘an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author,
IV. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author." We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
LTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
u agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 223 (#301) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
223
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case..
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
.very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 2s.6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 224 (#302) ############################################
224
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
COLONIAL MARKETS.
ADHESION OF PORTUGAL TO THE BERNE
The marketing of Colonial rights presents some
CONVENTION.
extraordinary facts. Although the Colonial markets
By a note, dated March 29, 1911, M. Alb. are vast and growing larger every day, yet the
d'Olviera, Envoy Extraordinary, and Minister
sale of English books in all the Colonies put
Plenipotentiary of Portugal, in Switzerland, has
together seldom reaches the amount of copies
notified to the Swiss Federal Council that the
sold in England. We pointed out how dangerous
Provisional Government of the Portuguese Republic
the American book-agent had proved himself as
has decided. for Portugal and its Colonies. to a competitor in Canada and Australia ; how he
adhere to the Convention of Berne (as revised on
usurped those markets and, naturally, pushed
November 13, 1908) for the protection of literary
the sales of the works of American authors. It
and artistic property.
seemed that there were two main causes for this
This adhesion takes effect from March 29,
result : (1) the lack of enterprise on the part of
1911.
Colonial publishers who wait till the books are
Regarding contributions to the expenses of the brought to them. rather than make an effort to
International Bureau, Portugal has requested to be
secure the Colonial rights for themselves direct
ranked in the third of the classes arranged by
from the authors; and (2) the lack of enterprise
article 23 of the Convention.
on the part of English publishers who, snatching
every right they possibly can from the author,
neglect to market those rights to their full extent,
caring little for the author's reputation and pros-
COMMERCIAL EDITORS..
perity so long as they recover the money they have
put into the book, and turn over a fair percentage.
THERE is a growing tendency on the part of the
The publishers naturally repudiate these state-
editors of the more commercial popular magazines ments and try to explain the labour and expense to
to cheapen unduly the work of authors who are which they are willing to go to obtain a sale in the
not very widely known. Several instructive experi- Colonies.
ences have come under our notice and these, for
II.
the benefit of the craft, ought to obtain publicity.
An author of some reputation, but moderate vogue, To show how true our conjectures have been
received an offer of five guineas for a story of quite we relate with some chagrin the experience of a
four thousand words. In a rash moment, thinking member of the society who has taken much interest
to secure a “connection," he agreed. For the next in these issues. Last year he published a book and
MS. of the same length he was offered three gave the American publishers the Canadian rights :
guineas, and was told that the editor was not very the latter copyrighted the book in Canada, and.
keen on the story, but if it were given at the sum although the sales in that country were, he con.
named, an effort would be made to use it. Not fesses, not enormous, the American publishers sold
being pressed for money, and regretting his initial more than the English publishers could sell in
folly, the author refused, and said that in future he England. He did not transfer the Australian rights
would not sell for less than two guineas per to the American publishers, although they asked
thousand, a rate which he has no difficulty in for them. An Australian jobber sent to the
obtaining elsewhere. From that day he has been American publishers an order for seven hundred
unable to find acceptance with the editor in ques- and fifty copies which, of course, the American pub-
tion. Soon after, he obtained satisfactory terms lishers could not fulfil. The author concludes with
for the same MS. from an old-established journal. some bitterness, “ The net result to me is that by
In another instance an author who offered a story upholding the English publisher I have lost not
of more than four thousand words received to only some small return in loyalties, but, what is
proposal of five guineas for all rights ! He was more important to me, the excellent opening in
fortunately, a man of long practical experience in Australia along with the chante of becoming better
editorial work, and knew the ways of the “ market” known to the public there."
thoroughly, but his pen-name doubtless led the The conclusion seems clear that it may become
editor to imagine that he was dealing with a worth the while of English tuthors not only to
beginner and a greenhorn. These sidelights are secure the American copyright, but to transfer to
not without their own humour, but they also the American publisher the Ausralian, New Zealand
indicate a tendency which writers are bound to and Canadian rights. Thoughwe should desire all
combat.
authors to be patriotic, yet it is asking too much of
## p. 225 (#303) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
225
them at the same time to give up a great portion of
their livelihood. Our correspondent informs us that
the American house, besides giving over the English
rights in the illustrations done by a well-known and
expensive man, also offered, as a gift, the complete
stereos of the same.
Cannot the English publisher really put some
more energy into the Colonial markets, which,
though they may not pay him in 1911 or 1912,
may, if fairly dealt with, bring him in his largest
circulation in 1920.
Unless by that time the United States are
dealing with all the Colonial markets.
their utmost to lay hold of these rights. What
happens is this. The English dealers obtain all
the serial rights from authors, and then sell to the
American magazines at a price which pays the
English dealers exceedingly well, underselling the
American market. The dealer thereby gets the
profit instead of the author. It does happen also,
sometimes, that an American editor who might
not be entirely patriotic, adopts a similar plan,
coming direct to the author and offering him a
sụm for the American use of his work which,
though considerably in advance of the price the
author might receive in England, does not reach
as high as the price which would have been made for
American work. This ought to be for the benefit
of the English author, but while agents will not
take the trouble to secure the American market,
and while, in a good many cases, they consent to
transfer these minor rights to the publisher, the
English author is not likely to benefit. Again, we
should impress upon the English author that if he
works off his rights through an agent he must see
that the agent is well up to his business ; he
must see that the agent makes every effort to
obtain the American serial and book rights before
he places the English serial and book rights, and
he must see also that the agent does not slack off
in his efforts merely because it is harder, and there-
fore, brings him in less profit, to place work in
America than in England.
AGENTS AS PRINCIPALS.
We should like once more to put before our
members the danger arising from placing work in
the hands of those agents who undertake from time
to time to deal with work as principals. “Once
an agent always an agent” ; this should be the
established motto.
We do not discuss the question of an agent
who, knowing he can sell an author's work for
a certain price, turns to the author and says “I
will purchase this from you," and then, having
purchased, pockets the difference ; but we take the
case merely of an author's agent who has a con-
siderable amount of copyright property of his own
which he has purchased. He will, naturally, desire
to sell this in preference to the work of the authors
for whom he acts, and again, may be tempted,
when he receives anything particularly good from
an author, to offer to purchase it-not because he
has any special market at the moment where he
knows he can sell at a profit, but because he knows
from his experience that a handsome profit can be
obtained. If, therefore, an agent offers to pur-
chase outright from an author, the author should
at once look upon that offer with considerable
suspicion, and should be exceedingly careful of the
agent's dealing in the future. If these instances
had not arisen from time to time there would be
no need to warn authors against them, but, un-
fortunately, both dramatic and literary agents yield
to the temptation to act as principals, and it is only
right that authors should be made aware of the
dangers.
CHEAP BOOKS AND THE U. S. A. MARKETS.
An American correspondent writes as follows :
" The book market seems to be taking a trend towards
the state of affairs in England. The output of mediocre
novels is appalling, and they seem to sell at an average
about 1,500 copies. A number of English books are put on
the market by English publishers who get all rights'
from an ignorant client, and these are offered to publishers
here at as little as $100 ; which the English publisher
of course pockets as found money. A book, fairly
well adapted to American tastes and well published, can
count on a sale of from 6,000 to 8,000 copies at $1.50, and
if the cheap edition publishers take it up they will pay
the usual five cent. royalty on from 15,000 to 20,000
copies. The worst seller of the so-called six best sellers
should, I am told, bring in royalties on about 40,000 copies
of the $1.50 edition. And the best anything between
100,000 and 200,000,
“The cheap edition is threatening to scuttle the higher-
priced one, especially as even the best seller cannot count
on a year of life.
It is quite clear that this issuing of cheap
editions will, if it is not very carefully watched,
kill the author's remuneration and fill book shops
to such an extent that no space-room will be left.
The Committee of the Society of Authors have
warned authors over and over again against
yielding to the temptation of the cheap edition
SERIAL RIGHTS IN THE UNITED STATES
OF AMERICA.
The fact that English authors get much less for
their serial work in England than in America is
becoming known not only to the astute English
dealers but also to American jobbers. Perhaps it
is for this reason that we see the publishers trying
## p. 226 (#304) ############################################
226
THE AUTHOR.
until their book has had three years' run at least;
indeed, the longer an author can stop the issuing
of his book in a cheap edition the more likely
he will be to bave a success for his subsequent
novels, but we are afraid too often £25 in the
hand is better than £100 in the bush. The French
market has already suffered tremendously from this
cheapening process. In consequence, only those
authors who can be certain of an enormous circu-
lation can get put forward at the publishers'
expense, and as an enormous circulation very often
does not go to the producer of the highest literature
till after thirty or forty years' struggle, and some-
times not even then, the cheap edition really
means, to a certain extent, depriving the public
of the highest and best in the world of letters.
MEMORIAL PORTRAIT OF THE LATE MRS. FLOWER
OF AVONBANK, STRATFORD-UPON-Avon.
On Monday, April 24, St. George's Day falling
this year on a Sunday, there was handed over to
the Governors of the Shakespeare Memorial at
Stratford-upon-Avon a portrait of the late Mrs.
Flower of Avonbank.
To Mr. and Mrs. Charles Edward Flower, in
chief, we owe the Memorial Theatre in Shakes-
peare's native town, to which they devoted money
and care without stint. But no portrait of her
existed. With the help of photographs, Mr. Frank
Carter painted, from memory, the present picture
which is considered an excellent likeness, besides
its qualities as a work of art. It was subscribed
for and presented exclusively by those who had
known Mrs. Flower personally. On the same
occasion of the meeting of the Governors, a mural
plaque, of beaten copper, designed to commemorate
Mr. and Mrs. Flower, was deposited in the library,
eventually to be fixed on the house of Avonbank,
which, under the terms of her will, became the
property of the Governors. The beaten work of
this introduces the Monstera Delisciosa, a large
variety of the arum lily, which Mrs. Flower, who
took a great interest in botany, reared in the palm-
house at Avonbank.
Mrs. Flower was the third daughter of Peter
Martineau, of Highbury, London.
administrator, and scholar, there was the rare and
enviable combination of man of action and man of
letters.
Probably only a few members of our Society know
what large part Sir Alfred Lyall played in events
now historical. Born in 1835, he went to Eton at
the age of ten, and in 1853 to Haileybury. He
entered the Bengal Civil Service in 1856, the vear
before the terrible time of the Mutiny, in the sup-
pression of which, as a member of the Volunteer
Cavalry, he did heroic work. From that event
onwards his record was one of continuous service
in India in advancing grades until he reached the
position of Lieutenant-Governor of the North-
Western Provinces. His retirement from that
post was followed by fourteen years' service as a
member of the India Council. The results of his
administrative labours are writ large in the history
of British rule in India, but the details of these lie
outside the scope of this notice, the space allotted
to which is all too scanty to permit reference to
Lyall other than as philosophic essayist and poet.
No man knew the East au fond as he did ; and
never has there been a more accurate, incisive, and
sympathetic interpreter of Hindu beliefs and
customs. His bent of mind, reflective, tinged with
melancholy and steeped in uncertainty, found con-
genial employment in study of the great religions
which remain living forces ; factors so potent in
life that a man is known by his creed more than by
his race. There is not one India, but many Indias,
and the various religions are their boundaries. In
the districts where some of Lyall's work was centred
it was his fortune not only to measure the power
of ancient faiths, but to observe the continuous
merging of the lower in the higher. No hard and
fast dogmas, as in Western creeds, insulates the old
from the new; there goes on to-day the absorption
of barbaric conceptions by Brahmanism, the passage
of dead, sometimes of living, men into the ranks
of the deified, of ghosts into godlings to whom the
venerable faith accords a place in its pantheon, to
the retention of its own vitality. All this, and
much cognate thereto, Lyall has described in the
brilliant essays composing the two volumes of
“Asiatic Studies,” every page revealing what
appeal the magic and mystery of the East made to
his contemplative, speculative temperament, where-
from came hesitation to theorize, the more so as
the complexity and tangle of the materials were
borne in upon him. Lord Ripon is reported to
have said, and the remark has independent con-
firmation, that Sir Alfred Lyall saw so many sides
to a question that he rarely reached a definite
conclusion. “I am a born sceptic,” he would
often say, and the more coherent any theory
seemed, the more did he suspect its soundness, as,
for example, is seen in his criticism of Dr. Frazer's
SIR ALFRED COMYN LYALL
(1835–1911).
M HE brevity of the obituary notice of Sir Alfred
| Lyall, which was due to the occurrence of
- his death on the eve of the issue of the May
number of this journal, is warrant for supplemental
tribute to the memory of one in whom, as soldier,
## p. 227 (#305) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
227
“Golden Bough." If Montaigne's “Que sçais je ?" biography that he issues must be sold for & guinea
is a fitting motto to “ Asiatic Studies," still more or two, or that a particular novel is a six-shilling
applicable is it to the “ Verses Written in India," book or a three-and-sixpenny one. He would be
some of the poems in which it was Sir Leslie regarded as an innovator of a somewhat startling
Stephen's delight to recite again and again ; poems kind if he declined thus to dictate to sellers and
whose keynote is struck in the opening stanza of buyers the price at which they must deal during the
“Meditations of a Hindu Prince" :
months or years of a book's effective existence, or
during a period arbitrarily fixed to cover that exist-
All the world over, I wonder, in lands that I never have
trod,
ence, but there is nothing but the prudence of a
Are the people eternally seeking for the signs and steps of business man to prevent him from doing so. The
a God?
question whether books should be freed from the
Westward across the ocean, and Northward across the
contract as to sale price which is now customary
snow,
Do they all stand gazing as ever, and what do the wisest
has been raised before, and it was discussed again
know?
at great length recently under the auspices of the
London Branch of the National Book Trade
A history of India worthy of the subject has yet
Provident Society in a debate opened by Mr. J. H.
to be written, but, once and for all, Lyall has told
Crocket, who invited those present to affirm by
the story of British conquest of, and, on the whole,
their votes “ that in the opinion of this meeting
beneficent rule over, the vast peninsula in his
it is desirable in the interests of the trade that the
“ Rise and Expansion of the British Dominion in
published price of books should be abolished.” He
India” in a manner showing that he had in him
met with considerable opposition from other
the makings of a great historian. His “Life of
speakers led by Mr. J. G. Wilson, and secured only
Lord Dufferin," published in 1905, had brief refer-
six votes at the close of the discussion, but the full
ence in the notice spoken-of above ; on a smaller
report of the arguments used, which will be found
scale, full of discriminating assessment of the poet's
in the Publishers' Circular of March 18, does not
place in Victorian literature, is his monograph on inform us how many were present to supply the
Tennyson. At the time of his death, which came majority against him. It will be observed that the
with the suddenness that he desired, he was pre-
terins of the motion considered only the interests -
paring an article on Edward FitzGerald, in whose
of the trade (presumably the retail booksellers,
paraphrase of Omar Khayyam's “Rubáiyát” are
exclusively or principally), but the question is one
thoughts and speculations to which his own were
obviously affecting authors and of interest to them
responsive. Nothing is said here, because nothing
even though it cannot be deemed at present to
can be communicated, concerning the ineffable
be within the range of “practical politics.”
charm of Sir Alfred Lyall in the intimacy of social
Reference has been made above to the fall report of
intercourse. His conversation and expression were
debate, and only the principal arguments are
marked by an old-world courtesy which is becoming
quoted or summarised below. Mr. Crocket was
a lost art; these, and all the kindred graces that
aware that his proposal would meet with opposition
attract a man to his fellows, were his full possession,
from many in the trade, but he submitted that
and their memory will abide till the end with those
perhaps they might not have considered the matter
who had the privilege and profit of his friendship.
or might merely have conservative prejudices. It
EDWARD CLODD. may here be said that so far as can be gathered
from him and others the procedure which would
follow upon abolition of the published price must
almost necessarily be this. A publisher would issue
BOOKS AND THEIR PUBLISHED PRICE.
lists of new books with no prices named in them.
With these lists he would furnish to the book-
sellers particulars of the terms upon which he
W E are so accustomed to every new book would supply them with the various books
V being issued to the public at a retail specified. The booksellers would then show the
price fixed by the publisher, and to this books stocked by them to their customers, or send
being usually at the present time a “ net " price, them lists, and in doing so, or in reply to inquiries
that we are apt to forget that the“ published price” addressed by them, would quote prices. The book-
is a matter of custom only, and is dependent for its sellers in short would fix prices to suit their own
existence upon a tacit convention between the trade as individuals.
publisher and the retailer who are used to it, and In Mr. Crocket's opinion :-
who rightly or wrongly are quite willing that it 1. The fixed price had not prevented under-
should continue. There is no law that compels a selling.
publisher to state that the book of travel or 2 . The fixed price had been directly responsible
## p. 228 (#306) ############################################
228
THE AUTHOR.
rs.
for underselling, because it was looked upon as bound books, Bibles, remainders, out of print
official, and the bookseller who advertised his offer books, etc.
to give 25 per cent. off all books (not being net 2. The omission of prices from advertisements
books) could not do so if there was no published and reviews would mean much extra trouble and
price as a standard. In that case he would have expense to the booksellers.
to advertise his own price for each book.
3. The recipient of a prospectus giving no price
.3. The net system had been expected to would have to find it out from his bookseller or from
revolutionise the trade, giving every one a living the publisher.
profit ; it had failed to do so. Terms in the 4. There is already a tendency among some
trade had never been better, but were not such as publishers to deal direct with members of the
to induce investment in it. In the opinion of the public. Without a published price this mode of
speaker no increase of profit was to be obtained doing business would be increased and could not
from the publishers,-it must come from the public. be checked.
4. If the publisher, instead of the bookseller, 5. The booksellers would have to consult one
raised prices he would expect to share in the profit another in fixing prices, or make mistakes and lose
obtained. It would be better for the retailer to be
in the position to raise prices for himself, and so 6. Persons ordering from reviews which stated
to secure all the benefit accruing from them. no price would cancel orders if they found the price
5. The bookseller in raising prices all round 5 higher than they expected.
to 71 per cent. would not diminish his sales, but 7. Large stores would send out their price lists
would increase his profits, and would only be doing and capture the trade from smaller dealers.
in the case of other books what he already does in 8. Heavy cutting of prices in particular would
the case of bound books, Bibles and remainders. take place in dealing with libraries.
6. In the speaker's opinion the differences 9. Those who remembered the trade before the
would be so slight between individual shops that net system stopped universal discounts would say
customers would not complain of them, nor would whether they wished to return to still worse com pe-
they find it worth wbile to go from one bookseller to tition and cutting of prices.
another and compare the prices asked by them.
10. Under fixed prices and the net system book-
7. The public would not follow the advertiser, sellers had a guaranteed 25 per cent. or thereabouts,
but would go to the man who best advised his which might be lost without fixed prices.
customers what to select.
From the above authors will gather the nature
8. The drapers and their underselling need not of the points put forward and will form their own
be feared,—they dealt in fancy books for the good opinions. They will, however, observe that with
of their other trade, and were not booksellers the increase of prices which it was suggested might
at all.
accrue to some retailers in the case of some books.
9. Without official prices the advertising of the authors of those books would not be concerned.
second-hand books by libraries at a reduction would To them, at any rate, the extra price would bring
lose its effect, as comparison with the price of the no increased profit. The bookseller might, if he
books when new would be impossible.
could obtain such an increased price for a particular
10. There would be no prices advertised or volume, make more out of it than he would by selling
mentioned in reviews. These, if high, were apt to two copies at the lower price which a publisher
scare the customer in the case of more or less would have fixed. This, however, would not con-
expensive books, whereas if he went to a bookseller sole the author (or, indeed, the publisher), if, in
to inquire as to the price of a book which, he fact, one copy were to be sold instead of two. It
thought, might suit him, an expert salesman might was suggested that slightly increased prices (if
effect a sale.
increased by the booksellers) would not diminish
11. Books would be given more often as presents sales. It would be strange if this were to be the
if there were no means by which the recipient case. “Slightly” is a vague word, but the
could know the price of the gift.
tendency of raised prices must be to diminish
12. Fixed price gave the public too much for output.
their money. A higher price in some instances It is submitted for the consideration of the
could be got if the public did not know that an author that under the present system he knows
official price existed and what it was in the case of fairly exactly, before he enters upon his contract,
a particular book.
what the gross receipts of himself, the publisher and
The principal points made in opposition to the the bookseller should be over every edition that
above by Mr. J. G. Wilson and others were :- his agreement contemplates, if that edition is sold
1. The question must be considered from the out. That knowledge is the basis of his estimate
point of view of the new book only, leaving out of the respective net profits of the three parties
## p. 229 (#307) ############################################
THE AUTHOR,
229
named upon wbich he founds his opinion as to the such articles as collars and books lies in the fact
fairness of the terms offered to him. Without a that the buying public always know who the whole-
sale price he will know apparently nothing beyond sale dealer is from whom they can obtain any
the terms offered to him. He will not know more particular book, and so have no difficulty in getting
as to the price obtained per volume by the publisher at him if he will sell to them. In the case of collars
than the latter may be willing to tell him, and a man does not know who the manufacturer is who
neither he nor the publisher will know what the book- makes the particular article that he fancies at his
sellers are getting, or how much they may be hosier's, and probably he could not get supplied
diminishing (or perhaps, in some cases, increasing) by him if he did know. The question of the public
the sale of the book by putting its price up or down. taking to dealing direct with the publishers is
It is also submitted that the tendency towards perhaps the most serious point for the consideration
general competition introduced will be to put book- of booksellers. It is not easy for them to prevent it,
prices down rather than up, and that as the cost of and quite easy for publishers to sell to the public
a book, other than that portion of it which goes to at oply a trifle over their usual trade terms, if there
the author, is more or less fixed by the terms of is no published price to bind them. Very pertinent
printing and other trades which do not yield observations were made by a gentleman who opposed
readily to pressure, the reduction will eventually be Mr. Crocket's motion, and who held that the net
made in an unfair proportion at the expense of the system was in the best interests of bookseller, pub-
author. . The amount of confusion likely to result lisher and author, when he said that Mr. Wilson
from the system suggested is a matter of specula- “had made a serious charge, but a just one, that
tion, but it is not likely to be inconsiderable. certain publishers were showing a tendency to
The booksellers who discussed the matter seem supply retail orders direct. The explanation of
to have been impressed with the danger of big this was that the bookseller, in spite of the growing
firms getting a monoply in the book trade ; it is demand for books as the result of education, had
submitted that their fear is not unreasonable. The not himself moved sufficiently rapidly with the
big firm taking books in large quantities would, in times. The machinery for the distribution of
the absence of fixed prices, probably command books was in an antiquated condition, and publishers
preferential terms even more advantageous than it were constantly in receipt of letters regarding the
is now in their power to do, and their opportunities difficulty experienced in getting information from
for underselling and cutting out smaller competitors booksellers.” With this quotation the subject may
wou ld be increased. In the discussion, the outline be left for the criticism of any authors who may
of which has been given above, a speaker who think that the abolition of the published price of
advocated open prices snggested the analogy of the their books is a question sufficiently within the
trade in collars. His point was that the booksellers range of practical politics to be worth serious con-
were in business to make money just like other sideration. If an individual not greatly affected
tradesmen, and that, to take another trade as an as an author, but with some experience of trade,
example, the inan who sold collars did not put may hazard any further opinion than those sug-
a published price on them. He suggested a private gested above, the abolition in question would
mark to show cost price being put upon a book. If introduce a state of uncertainty into the book
this means anything, it recommends that a book- trade amounting to something like chaos, which
seller should keep himself reminded by a private would be highly irritating and perplexing to the
mark of what a book has cost him, and, subject to public, and financially detrimental to author,
this precaution against selling below cost price, publisher and bookseller in possibly equal propor-
should speculate upon the appearance or known tions. However, the last two may be trusted to
peculiarities of his customer in asking him the best take care of themselves.
price likely to be obtainable. It is submitted that
E. A. A.
such a method of doing business would not please
book buyers, and that if it became general it would
rapidly diminish the sale of books very consider-
PRIZE COMPETITIONS.
ably. A good many arguments were put forward
against the collar analogy, including the forcible
one, that two copies of a book are the same book VTOST people"commencing author"—to adopt
although exposed for sale by two different book M the beautiful expression coined by some-
sellers, but that two collars by the same manufac-
body, presumably on the other side of the
turer are not to be recognised by a customer as Atlantic Ocean—are likely to be attracted by the
identical when he sees them at two different bait of a reasonable prize for the best novel, short
hosiers. It was not, however, pointed out, as it story, poem or essay. And even writers who have
might have been, that the main difference between already commenced are capable of being attracted
## p. 230 (#308) ############################################
230
THE AUTHOR.
also if the prize offered appears of sufficient size. to be paid for his work. But here arises the
It is not, therefore, unnatural that there should be necessity for the first warning. His eyes should be
a growing tendency on the part of publishers and open to what he is giving in return for the prize.
editors to organise prize competitions, with their It is to be feared, however, that they are often shut,
terms often set forth in glowing language, for the though if only the competitor took care to read the
benefit of the constantly increasing army of literary conditions he could not remain in ignorance. From
and would-be literary persons. Nor can it be a few announcements of competitions now before me
doubted that these competitions have an appreci. I take the following statements :-
able influence in inducing the timid to submit their “This contract (which the successful author
work to publishers and editors. Normally an must sign] will provide for the assignment of
untried (and many a well-tried) author is appre- the entire copyright and all rights to the
hensive of sending his productions to people whom publishers.
he has no reason to believe at all anxious to look at “ The winners of the competition agree to cede
them ; but when he sees a cordial invitation to to the publishers all rights of every kind in the
submit them, coupled with a specious guarantee of prize-winning novels."
perfectly impartial consideration, how can he resist “Payments will be made to successful writers as
the temptation ?
soon as the decision is made, when the copyright of
This being so, it is, perhaps, not out of place in the stories becomes the property of” the proprietors
the columns of The Author to put forward a few of a certain magazine.
warnings to competitors in the many prize competi One well-known weekly paper which invites the
tions which one sees advertised in newspapers, sending in of short stories, for the acceptance of
magazines, and elsewhere. It is very human to which ten guineas a story is promised, does not
enter upon a contest of any kind without due con- state in its offer that the entire rights are required;
sideration of the real conditions ; and authors are but at the bottom of the page on which the story
very human beings, in spite of the firm belief to appears there is printed in small type “ Exclusive
the contrary in the unliterary world.
copyright of — ” (the name of the paper).
It may be reasonably assumed that a writer As far as I know, it is the invariable rule for the
taking part in a prize competition expects certain · publisher or editor to demand, either beforehand or
things as a matter of course. Reduced to their afterwards, the entire copyright in the prize-winning
lowest terms, these seem to be: (1) a fair field; work. Readers of The Author, perhaps, do not need
(2) a fair price ; (3) an assurance of publication to be reminded of the words which appear every
if he wins a prize ; and (4) the return of his MS. month under the heading of “How to Use the
if it is unsuccessful.
Society," viz., “ Selling it [literary property out-
Unless the first two conditions appear to exist, right. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper
it is extremely improbable that he will compete. price can be obtained. But the transaction should
All organisers of these prize competitions are eager be managed by a competent agent, or with the
to disclaim favouritism in the selection of the prize advice of the secretary of the society.” Unless,
winner. They pay for their big names at other therefore, an author is himself fully capable of
times, giving the big prices which are necessary to judging the value of the entire copyright of a
secure them, with “no damned nonsense about successful novel in a big competition, he should
merit” actually shown by the work apart from the similarly seek the advice of those whose business it
author. But in the competitions it is the merit of is to know about such matters. Need it be said
the work which alone is to count. It is usual to that $100 would not be adequate remuneration for
announce the names of the adjudicator or adjudica- all the rights in a prize-winning novel, unless the
tors at the same time as the competition itself. If, entries were very bad indeed ?
therefore, anyone has an objection to the judges, he With regard to short stories, poems, etc., it would
has an easy remedy, to abstain from submitting his be still more of a mistake to assign the copyright
work to them. Where novels are concerned, more in return for a few guineas and thus preclude oneself
over, it is the regular practice to ask that they from ever republishing them in book form without
should be sent in under a pseudonym, or at least to the purchaser's consent. Moreover, cases have
state that the author's real name will be concealed occurred, both in the past and recently, of the
from the adjudicators after the preliminary weeding republication of juvenile work without the author's
out has been done by readers employed by the consent, indeed much against his wishes, owing to
publisher for that purpose.
the assignment of copyright in such work at the
Again, as to the fair price, the reward to the date of selling. When a writer disposes of all
winners being announced beforehand, a competitor rights in any of his productions, however short, he
knows what he will get if he is selected as best must be prepared for the possibility of annoyance
second best, etc. He has formal notice of the price in the future. It ought not to be necessary to
## p. 231 (#309) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
231
insist on this, were it not that the lure of a prize of
some guineas is apt to blind the eyes of the
ordinary author to the existence of a small-type
claim of exclusive copyright.
Still less necessary ought it to be to say that any
provision for the use of non-successful stories, etc.,
at “ordinary” rates in the magazine offering prizes
for competition should at once warn off writers,
unless they know these rates and are prepared to
accept them. They should discover, moreover,
whether they are expected to sell the copyright or
merely the serial rights in return for the ordinary
rates of the magazine.
The provisions as to the date of payment to
successful competitors should be carefully con-
sidered. The question of “payment on acceptance"
has been discussed recently in The Author. It can
easily be seen that prompt payment is even more
desirable in the case of a prize-story, which is pre-
sumably a more readily saleable thing than the
ordinary story, seeing that it has won first place in
an open field. Authors should, therefore, always
look for a statement as to when the award will be
made and the money paid. A reasonable latitude
must, of course, be allowed, as the possibility of a very
big entry makes it impracticable to name an abso-
lately certain date for the award. But such
indefinite wording “as soon as possible after the
close of the competition” or the like is scarcely
satisfactory.
The third of the essential points is closely
connected with the subject just mentioned. If
one does not want to wait indefinitely for the
publication of the award and the payment of the
prizes, neither does one wish to be without an
assurance that the prize-winning work will be
published at all. Yet in one of the novel competition
announcements before me there is nothing whatever
about the publication of the successful novels.
The authors cede all rights of every kind in them
—and there, as far as the prospectus explains it,
i he matter might end. Similarly, in connection
with a short story competition of which I have the
advertisement in front of me, there is no statement
that the stories will ever be published. By impli-
cation, it is true, it appears that they will come out
in the magazine purchasing them ; just as it may
be inferred that the novels awarded prizes will one
day see the light. But there is no agreement to
publish them by any particular date or at all.
They might be bought and then buried, destroyed,
or used in some way by some one other than the
author. With regard to a novel, it ought at least to
be specified that it will be published within a certain
period from the date of the award. Nor should
a short story, poem, or article, to which a prize is
awarded, be hung up indefinitely.
In the case of some authors it may be imperative
to know that a novel shall not be published
before a certain date, for it is not uncommon to
include in a contract the provision that no other
book by the writer shall be published within a
fixed time.
The return of unsuccessful MSS. seems generally
to be arranged for, provided that stamps are sent
in for the re-postage. But the weekly paper
mentioned above, as only letting the competitors
know indirectly that the full copyright is expected
of the stories submitted for its prize page, also
omits to say anything about the return of
unsuccessful stories. It looks rather, from an
announcement on the same page about a poetical
competition that “ rejected poems will not be
returned to the sender,” as if the short-story
writers must expect the same fate for their MSS
This, however, is surely not a matter on which
competitors should be left in doubt. There are
unwary authors who keep no copy, or at least none
but a rough copy of work which they send out. It
would certainly be unsafe for such people to enter
for a prize competition where the editor does not
promise to endeavour to send back all MSS.
accompanied by stamps—and to send them back in
a reasonable space of time, it may be added. Can
it be looked upon as a legitimate way of adding
to a paper's sales to induce the unhappy writer to
go on purchasing copies indefinitely in the hope
of seeing his work in print ?
In short, before entering any of the numerous
prize competitions, authors cannot be too careful
in reading the conditions and seeing that they
offer sufficient guarantees concerning the treatment
which will be accorded to their work in event of
either success or failure.
STYLE IN LITERATURE.
By ARCHIBALD DUNN.
III.
[The broad requirements of style were discussed in the
April issue, and, last month, the laws of Economy, Climax
and Variety—the laws of form-were dealt with in detail].
D ASSING from Form in literature, as I have
( ventured to call it, we have now to speak
of Grace, which is the stage beyond. Up
to a point-that point to which the rules of Form
have carried us—our author's task, we may believe,
is well and truly done ; it is concise, direct of pur-
pose, clearly expressed and satisfying in its sequence,
and so varied withal as not to be monotonous.
Excellent, then ! in all those particulars within our
knowledge ; and deserving of a very comforting pat
## p. 232 (#310) ############################################
232
THE AUTHOR.
upon the back. But, presently, the vision changes; limitations of Form. As you see, it will suffice for
and, as we read through the masterpiece again, the the presentation of the simple and familiar thought,
fancy takes us and what is worse-grows upon us but, alone and unaided, it will not suffice for the
that something is lacking. As we see it now, this more abstract and less familiar. And why?
is the chrysalis and not the butterfly. At first, the Because the first, which is readily intelligible and
precise character of the shortcoming is hardly dependent for its elucidation only on an orderly
apparent ; we recognise the imperfect thing, and presentation, can be grasped by an appeal to the
that is all. But, later, the mist clears; and then, reason ; whilst the latter, which is not exact by
with a calmer judgment and in a brighter light, we nature and which can not, therefore, be explained
perceive, though dimly perhaps, that the trouble in precise terms, can as a consequence only be
lies in a certain coldness and unreality, that, though grasped by an appeal to the imagination; and the
the rough-hewn figure is there, we have still to method of arousing the imagination is a thing
attain to the finished and inspiring model. For, distinctive and apart.
the early processes in any art are but the In illustration, consider the description of a
labourer's work, it remains for the artist himself stormy night from two different points of view.
to come and give the final touch—of life and According to the scientist, perhaps : “Rate of wind
beauty. Thus, the aesthetic in literature ; but, forty miles an hour, rainfall two inches, tempera-
at the same time, the practical—they are marching ture 30 degs. Fahr.," and the ordinary humdrum
hand in hand. Which is all, of course, rather to individual would not think much of the stormy
make assertions without proof and, so, to steer a night; there would be, no doubt, a certain interest
passage for those troubled waters where we may in the meteorological details, but no actual vision of
well heave-to and take our bearings.
the scene. Described, however, by the novelist in
This process in a literary question is, as we know, something after this fashion : “It was a wild night
seldom a difficult matter. In other affairs than with the rain splasbing against the verandab, and
literature there may be, and there generally are, the wind moaning dismally through the nooks and
many considerations ; here there is only one-the crannies of the house," then it would be a very
reader's requirement that the thought shall be remarkably humdrum individual indeed who failed
adequately and attractively expressed, and so con- to become fully alive to the wet and boisterous con-
veyed that it shall be easy of comprehension. That ditions outside. Or, again, speak of autumn, and
was the author's business from the outset ; he had for a while the word is wanting in significance-it
these conditions to satisfy, come what might. Are takes an effort to fulfil its meaning ; but speak of
they, then, satisfied by an observance of the rules autumn as Collins does in his beautiful Ode to
of Form, or is there need to supplement those rules Evening-"While sallow autumn fills thy lap with
in any way? Is there, in fact, any solid reason for leaves ”—and the true sense of it all stands forward
the aesthetic in Style in literature ? * That is the in an instant, the yellow fogs, the thinning foliage,
problem, and such are the principles on which the the dying of the year.
solution depends.
A sure inference, then, I think, that the imagina-
Well, this is how it stands. If you have a simple tion is aroused most certainly and most readily by
business proposition to lay before me, and if you means of pictures which suggest and explain the
will so state it that the principles of Form are main thought. On the evidence of our examples,
observed throughout, I shall follow your meaning; the vague is made distinct by the introduction of
but if, on the other hand, you would speak of some some familiar idea-autumn is realised at mention
less definite idea—say, the emotions or a season of of the falling leaves, the stormy night comes home
the year—and if (without resorting to other aids) to us when we think of the moaning wind and the
you will again so state it that the principles of splashing of the rain-drops. And so, it would
Form are observed throughout, I shall still follow seem, we have come direct to an obvious law : that
you, but-not so completely. In the one case, the the less comprehensible in literature shall be
whole thing is clear ; in the other it is only approached through the more comprehensible, the
partially clear—the picture is incomplete. Now, less familiar through the more familiar, and that
what is the meaning of this ? Why, surely, that this sball all be brought about by the use of suitable
we have come straight to the bed-rock of the Symbols and Images.
Thus we speak of the æsthetic, of the charm to
* I have already pointed out the impossibility of dis-
the senses in evolving the finished picture out of
tinguishing exactly between the entirely æsthetic and the these symbols and images. At the same time we
entirely practical, and I have explained that my division of are as certainly treating of the practical ; for, with
the subject is arbitrary. It is, however, to be observed that
Form- which becomes, by its orderliness, a charm to the
a moment's thought, it is clear that the use of
senses—is certainly to be considered æsthetic, if only,
symbols and images tends to the fulfilment of the
perhaps, in a modified sense.
first principle in literature-economy of the reader's
## p. 233 (#311) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
233
attention. The “angry” man is an indefinite athlete, and there is a sure delight to the eye in
affair ; the man standing with upraised fist" is the that delicacy of touch or grace of movement ;
picture illustrated in two words. There is here a listen to a well-constructed piano-organ and,
directness of purpose, a clear transparency of ex- mechanical and inartistic though the performance
pression, which carries its own recommendation be, the ear will still dwell with pleasure on the accu-
most fully in that it lightens the task of the reader. racy of the playing. Why, then, if this be the
In place of much verbosity and of a wearisome common effect of excellence in any pursuit, deny
explanation, the scene is sketched vividly, realistic- the same conditions in literature ? Why deny
ally, by a stroke of the pen. Need we wonder, attractiveness in language, in the balancing of the
then, that this ready means of suggesting an idea phrase, in the choice of words ? And if you still
should have found in time a wider application, that tell me that this is not proof, I agree, of course ;
so valuable an asset to the writer's account should but I take the liberty of adding that it is just
have been pressed more fully into the service, and next door to it—a remarkably strong presumption.
that, by degrees, its use should have extended from Besides, there is another thing which must not
the obscure thought to the simple ? “ Black as be overlooked-the verdict of the cultured. It is
night” strikes the imagination at once, whilst final, you know, in the world of Art, and there is
“black” alone, though a simple enough thought, is no court of appeal beyond. The ill-educated taste
never too definite in conception, because of the of the multitude may create, and often has created,
many different conditions with which we are in the the success of a moment, and set a nonentity on a
habit of associating it. And if this be a matter as pedestal. Similarly, the more advanced thought,
much of emphasis as of interpretation, a distinction the original and unaccustomed idea, has not always
as much as an explanation, well, what of it ? Take met with immediate approval ; and we find great
it at that, if you please, its force as an aid to artists slow to reach acceptance, even critics
comprehension is still not to be denied; and, so, it delaying the triumph of a Wagner and Tschai-
follows that writing of any sort on any subject kowsky. And this is no matter for surprise, for
must, in order to be good, abound freely in symbols the appreciation of any art depends largely on
and images.
education, and it is not likely, therefore, that even
But that is not all. The conditions of the game the most talented will realise all in a moment
are that the thought shall be presented as attrac- the complete beauty of an unfamiliar design. It
tively as may be; and there is, therefore, still the takes time and study to cultivate the mind and
attractiveness of language itself to be discussed. advance it to a pinnacle. Thus, in the earlier
And this, believe me, is to step uncommonly near stages, the “penny dreadful” was the best book on
a quicksand ; it is an attempt at cracking as hard earth, and “Pop goes the Weasel ” the best music.
a nut as you would meet with in a month of The deeper insight came afterwards, as a rule, and
Sundays. For here is a man coming along and the discovery to our surprise that there is some-
asserting roundly that there is no charm in lan- thing more than incident in a story or than
guage at all. "If there is,” he adds significantly, melody in music. Then, at once, with this advance-
«prove it !” And then, in sober truth, there is ment arose naturally the demand for every subtle
nothing for it but to stand down from the witness- nicety which could aid in beautifying the thought,
box, silent and abashed.
the demand that not only the thought itself should
At the same time, a point or two calls for remark be well conceived but also that its treatment should
and comment. You know, for instance, that it is be perfect in every detail. What wonder, then,
possible to write very badly. We laugh at and when the cultured mind demanded, and very soon
stumble over the halting ill-expressed essay of the found, beauty in the arrangement of words—the
schoolboy ; you know that it is possible to write medium in literature through which the thought
better--the schoolboy himself improves in a twelve- is conveyed-found it in their euphony and appro-
month ; you know of a better stage still in the priateness, in their harmonious setting, in the
fairly practised writer, and of one again beyond rhythmical swing of the phrase ? To the unlets
this when you first experience the gratifying ease tered, of course, this is incomprehensible ; it i-
and comfort of reading a work by Stevenson, meaningless, like the music of Wagner or the sun-
Thus, without touching upon debatable ground, it set, perhaps, of a Turner ; but it is true, never-
is at once obvious that one method of expression is theless. It is no question of a pose or affectation,
better than another, and that we may believe the it is the genuine appreciation of an æsthetic effect.
gamut of progression to move evenly from the very But if you tell me again that all this is proof of
worst to the very best. But it is a fact that, in nothing—for these highly cultured people may be
the accomplishment of anything, the “best” very sincerely and very whole-heartediy wrong--I
creates invariably some sense of æsthetic charm. agree; it is not proof. But in the light of past
Watch the expert billiard player or the champion experience, in the kuowledge that the verdict of
## p. 234 (#312) ############################################
234
THE AUTHOR.
these cultured people has stood the test of time in Cresswell professed to teach in the course of this
other artistic affairs, I submit that we have reached, book how authors may become successful. But
at any rate, a second “strong presumption”—this, they expressly disclaim any intention of being
too, on top of the first.
“ didactic.” The word, it must be confessed, has
With two presumptions, then, which are not a bad odour nowadays, and it would surprise us if
reasonably to be denied, I shall take it that the any writer willingly branded his work as didactic.
case is established, that language itself is capable Nevertheless, there are people who would not deny
of creating an æsthetic charm ; and with this that something may be learnt from their writings,
admitted, then at the same time the real practical and among these we suspect that our two present
advantage of polished writing becomes obvious— authors may be classed. At any rate, we shall not
its power to hold the reader's attention. Here is a scruple to state that there is much in the book
thing a pleasure in itself—these words which run which is worth taking to heart.
so smoothly to the eye and which, if spoken, The keynote of the advice which Messrs. Colles
would slip so glibly off the tongue; there is no and Cresswell give is : Learn from the Great. To
effort in following them, no more than in lazily help those who would learn, they have, to use their
watching a river as it flows onward to the sea, but own words, collected from many sources such
there is music surely, like the music of those counsels of writers of renown as may be serviceable
rippling waters. And maybe the thought is but a to men of letters—not in the form of an anthology,
poor affair and never much worth the trouble of but, as it were, in that of a sermon richly illustrated
expressing at all ; indeed, wbere is the writer who by texts. They hold that “the pathway of author-
has not uttered many thoughts to be rightly ship is no uncertain track, but a beaten road,
scheduled in this category? Well, here is a saving trodden by many, and he who would walk in it
clause ; here is a cloak to the nakedness; here is securely has only to follow the footprints of the
the means of holding the reader's attention until great who have gone before him.” A counsel of
the conception becomes more attractive in itself.* perfection, it might doubtless be objected; but are
It only remains now to reduce generalities to not the best counsels always counsels of perfection ?
particulars and to examine into the working details About the answer to the question “Who are the
of the conclusions we have reached—that is, into Great” ? our authors feel no hesitation. They are
the practical application of symbols and images, “the household names,” “the writers whose indis-
and into such considerations as may help us in putable claim to attention is based upon their
any way to the effective handling of words. works having found a response in the thoughts and
feelings of millions." And we are warned against
" the personal satisfaction which modern critics
* It is not suggested, of course, that a writer can make a
worthless book valuable by virtue of beauty of style—such
derive from drawing some almost unknown writer
a book is always worthless. My meaning is only this, that
out of his obscurity, and demonstrating that his
the value of a composition is enhanced by the charm of its work has merits of the rarest quality.” In other
expression.
words, we are recommended to the world's classics.
(To be continued.)
Well, we suppose this is sound doctrine ; though
assuredly some of us will think with a sigh of some
namus which are not household, but are certainly
SUCCESS IN LITERATURE.*
dear to us, of some works which do not touch the
feelings of millions, but yet touch ours deeply.
However, this is not the place for an argument on
The joint authors of this little work are certainly the comparative value of the judgments of the
to be congratulated on one point, which may be many and the few in the award of places among
regarded as a proof of their success in collaborative the world's classics, so we will pass on, accepting
literature. The style throughout is wonderfully our authors' interpretation of their precept, Learn
homogeneous. It may be added that it is an from the Great.
attractive style : at its best somehow faintly As to what we are to learn from the Great, the
suggestive of the old “Spectator,” yet at the same two supreme lessons we are told are "to arrive at
time of a directness and simplicity that is modern some adequate appreciation of the consummate
in a good sense of the term.
work of the masters” and “to perceive more or
“ Success in Literature" sounds an ambitious less lucidly the art by which the effects are secured."
subject to be tackled in a volume of 360 small Criticism of the weak points in the great master-
pages. And so it would be if Messrs. Colles and pieces is deprecated, and the wisdom of a literary
man is declared to lie in the opposite direction.
* " Success in Literature," by W. Morris Colles and Henry
He must be able to recognize in the works of the
Cresswell-London : Methuen & Co.
masters, not where they failed, but where they
## p. 235 (#313) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
235
were successful, and must reserve destructive Another passage, illustrative of the fact that a
criticism for his own work.
work of indisputable merit may be judged worth-
Obviously the inculcation of admiration for the less before it becomes a classic-a consolation
Great without insistance on the need of originality often to writers whose belief in themselves exceeds
would be an incitement to merely imitative work. their literary income-we would gladly quote if
So it is not surprising to find a whole chapter we had space. But perhaps enough has been said
devoted to the subject of originality-and a very to show that “Success in Literature” is both an
good chapter, too, though it does not readily interesting and an instructive work. Those who
lend itself to quotation. It could be wished in want a handbook showing them how to construct
these days, when the market (the word is volumes which will go at once into four large
objectionable from the literary point of view, but editions will not find it here. If, however, some-
so is the literature of which we are speaking) is thing is required which will stimulate profitably
being swamped with weak books on all kinds of thought and at the same time please the literary
subjects, that the writers would take to heart what judgment, then this book may be commended
is here said on the desirability of asking oneself safely.
the question, is what I am going to say worth Perhaps it should be added, in conclusion, that
saying?
“ Success in Literature ” is primarily addressed
After laying down these two fundamental con- not (of course) to the big authors of to-day, nor
ditions, that the great masters must be taken as yet to the beginners ; but to the men of letters
our examples and that we must have something who have advanced a certain way and find a
to say, the authors proceed to discuss the best difficulty in advancing further. Yet we believe
methods in literary work, the equipment required that to the beginners, and to those who hare
before engaging in it, appropriate style, and form arrived also, it will not be without its appeal. com
and treatment, in all of which subjects they put
most excellent advice before their readers, collected
from authorities as far apart as Augustus and
Anthony Trollope, Metastasio and Crombie,
author of “ The Gymnasium,” and supplemented by THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS.*
facts taken from the lives of literary men of
various lands. To ourselves, we must confess,
the latter furnish some of the most interesting TN our April issue we printed (quoting from a
parts of the book. We cannot refrain from quoting 1 Chicago contemporary) a paragraph respecting
one passage from the chapter entitled “ The the “ Thirty-six Dramatic Situations ” of the
Worker and his Work.” After saying that exact Italian dramatist, Count Carlo Gozzi, with a
records of the manner in which writers of note further mention of a treatise on the same subject
have done their work, of their hours, and of the written by M. Georges Polti, and published in
rules which they made for themselves, are not to Paris some fifteen years since. Want of space
be easily had, our authors continue:
forbade at the time any remarks of our own on
the subject, to which we here revert, as the
" William Beckford states that he wrote Vathek at a
whole question is one of considerable interest to
single sitting. • It took me three days and two nights of
hard labour. I never took off my clothes the whole time.
dramatists, and perhaps also of some importance to
The severe application made me very ill.' This feat, if it novelists.
was really accomplished, which is very doubtful, about At present Gozzi's assertion seems to rest on
25,000 words is probably the largest single spell of literary
the authority of Goethe. M. Polti quotes (without
work with a pen on record. More has been dictated;
naturally in less time. Zola's daily output of fiction was giving any reference) from Goethe's “ Entretiens
four pages of print of Charpentier's edition of his work avec Eckermann" (presumably Eckermann's
(about 1,300 words). He laid down his pen as soon as the “Gespräche mit Goethe "), “ Gozzi used to maintain
four pages were completed-even if that was in the middle
that there could not be more than thirty-six tragic
of a sentence ; but he wrote the four pages in the morning
directly after breakfast, every day. Anthony Trollope, all
situations. Schiller gave himself a good deal of
of whose work was conducted with extraordinary regu. trouble to find some more, but did not find so
larity, and much of it written whilst he was a busy Post many as Gozzi.” It will be at once observed that
office functionary, wrote a page of 250 words, and made
“ tragic ” not “ dramatic" situations are here
it a rule to produce a certain number of pages every week.
The average was forty ; but he sometimes required of
limited to thirty-six, a difference of considerable
himself more, and sometimes only twenty. He rose at importance. Next, an evident first question is :
five, and had his literary work finished before break “Whence has Goethe this information ? " Are
fast. He regarded three hours as the limit of time for a
single day's work. ... Sir Walter Scott had made
himself a rule of six pages of close MS.=thirty pages of "Les Trente-six Situations Dramatiques," par Georges
letterpresse about 6,450 words per diem,"
Polti, Paris. 1895.
## p. 236 (#314) ############################################
236
THE AUTHOR.
06
these thirty-six situations mentioned anywhere in spirited scene at its conclusion when Pelasgus
Gozzi's works (they fill twenty-two volumes); or repels the insolent attempt of the herald to seize the
was this hearsay only, for Goethe (1749–1830) suppliants in the name of Aegyptus. In “ Hamlet”
and Gozzi (1772-1806) are contemporaries. we should say that there is a highly dramatic
Respecting this M. Polti gives us no information. “tragic situation " when the court, assembled to be
It appears, however, that Gozzi did not mention entertained with a play, find themselves witness-
what his thirty-six situations were. We learn ing a minutely accurate representation of the
further from M. Polti (who again vouchsafes no murder by which the king obtained his throne.
reference) that Gérard de Nerval occupied himself M. Polti groups “Hamlet” under “ Situation
with the question of the number of possible XIII: Hatred between Relatives.” That such
situations, and could find only twenty-four. He hatred might be naturally productive of “ tragic
also does not mention what they were. All this situations "is evident ; but it does not appear to
and much more may be read in M. Polti's us that it is itself a tragic situation. In short,
preface, where little that is interesting is lacking, whilst admitting that there is much that is
except correct references.
interesting in M. Polti's work, we are unable to
M. Polti thereafter devotes himself to the see that it offers any answer to the problem, “ What
question of what the thirty-six situations are, and were Gozzi's thirty-six tragic situations ?”
sets forth, in succession, the thirty-six enumerated
in our April number.
This mere enumeration, however, conveys no idea
either of the gigantic labour, or of the very wide
acquaintance with the world's literature which the ESSAYS ON RUSSIAN NOVELISTS.*
little book shows. M. Polti having mentioned “Sup-
plication ” (Implorer) as his first situation demon-
strates how“ Supplication ” can assume as many" LISSAYS
T SSAYS on Russian Novelists,” by Prof.
as nine different aspects, and then quotes examples, D Phelps, is a work of which it is not easy
in many cases several examples, of every one of
to give a just estimate. Here is a great
them. The number of dramas and other works of deal that is true and also very farniliar, yet hardly
the imagination, classical and modern, European to be omitted from any work on Russian fiction
and Oriental, quoted is astounding, and the toil intended for general perusal; a good deal that is
involved in grouping them under the several open to debate,or, indeed, hardly defensible(theasser-
“ situations ” must have been enormous. If tion, for instance, that Russian literature is a new
precise results of laborious l'esearch merit any literature); and much that must be pronounced
praise, M. Polti has deserved it.
exaggerated, even after every allowance has been
At the same time, whilst willingly according
made for the author's exuberant enthusiasm for his
M. Polti's labours all the admiration which they
subject. The book produces an uncomfortable
deserve, and freely admitting that his work may impression because it is nowhere made quite plain
be perused with interest, we have always felt that that the author is not speaking at second hand ;
the advantage to be derived from it is not very and relying merely on translations. If he is a
great. The results reached are curious rather Russian scholar why is he so careful to mention by
than illuminating.
whom translations from the Russian have been
We must also confess to having felt that made for him ? If he is not a Russian scholar
M. Polti has entirely misunderstood what is what judge is he of the Russian style which bo
meant by a “tragic situation.” We say this with praises in one case and condemns in another ? We
all deference for the opinions of those who may are entirely unable to agree with the opening asser-
think otherwise. and freely admit that unless tion that Russian fiction is the best in the world ;
Gozzi's original statement, and what he himself and do not understand why that assertion is made
meant by it, can be found, the interpretation of his by an author, who, later in his work, freely admits
words must always remain a more or less open the “intense gloom” of Russian fiction, and justly
question. To ourselves, however, the matter has describes reductio ad absurtlum as the characteristic
always appeared thus : that “tragic situations” of Russian thought. That cannot be great which
are the individual moments of a dramatic action, can see only the grey aspects of life. Notwith-
many of which may occur in a play; and that standing the shortcomings of the book, the reader
what M. Polti has been illustrating are rather the who is on his guard against being misled may,
fundamental themes upon which various plays are however, gather much from it; for it brings into
built. Thus, his first example of “ Supplication ”..
is“ The Suppliants" of Aeschylus ; but it appears * William Lyon Phelps, Ph.D. : " Essays on Russian
to us that the great situation of that play is the Novelists." New York : Macmillan Co. 1911.
## p. 237 (#315) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
237
one focus things that cannot be elsewhere found ditions in the States are not altogether so propitious
together in any single English volume. The work as at some times, the woman's club of the New
concludes with a bibliography (which we could wish England village through its president, Mrs. Henry
more perfect) of the stories written by nine of the C. Rolfe, has been appealing to all lovers of Miss
best-known Russian novelists, setting forth the Alcott's books to contribute toward a fund of at
translations of them which have appeared in least £1,600 to guarantee the preservation and
English, French and German. A note should maintenance of this ancient historic home. A
have been added that the greatest caution in the portion of the fund has already been subscribed,
selection of translations from Russian must be mostly in small amounts, and is in the hands of
exercised by readers who desire to peruse faithful Henry F. Smith, junr., Middlesex Institution for
renderings of the original texts.
Savings, Concord, Massachusetts. In view of the
international interest in Miss Alcott's works the
management of the woman's club has felt itself
justified in issuing an international appeal for
CORRESPONDENCE.
assistance.
The Orchard House at Concord is situated near
AUTHORS AND THE LIBRARIES.
the house owned by Ralph Waldo Emerson. It
was first occupied by Bronson Alcott and his family
SiR, -As a new author, may I draw your in 1857. It continued to be their home for twenty-
attention to the following facts.
five years when it was sold to the late William T.
My first novel, published about three months Harris, for many years United States Commissioner
ago, received very favourable press notices, and of Education. In it were written "Little Women"
was advertised as being obtainable at all libraries.
and several others of Miss Alcott's best liked
and
Several of my friends, wbo belong to Mudie's, stories. On the woodwork, in places, may be seen
repeatedly applied for it without success, until a little paintings and sketches by 6 Amy." Louisa's
ek or so ago, when, in answer to a pointed note younger sister whose death, shortly after her happy
of inquiry, Mudie's returned a reply "that, as the marriage to Ernest Nieriker, a young Swiss gentle-
demand was so small, they had not as yet procured
man, was one of the tragic events of the author's
it. but would now do so." This action of Mudie's middle age.
appears to me to amount practically to a boycott This house, about which cluster so many memo-
of all new authors, the demand for whose work ries of one of the most helpful writers for the
must necessarily be small at first; and if the small
young, it is hoped not only to purchase but to
demand, which should legitimately widen into a
maintain as a permanent Alcott memorial.
maintain as
A plain
larger, is baffled, what hope is there for the new wooden dwelling, after the fashion common in New
author ? Such action nullifies any good which England, it is almost unchanged in its general
laudatory reviews might have worked. Would features, but now so desolate as to move the com-
even “Marie Claire,” for instance, have sold
miseration or indignation of visitors who have
largely if the supply had not responded instantly
loved Miss Alcott's stories and the characters she
to the demand ?
has created. Restored to its original state it will
It is but fair to say that I believe all the other charm the many people from overseas who include
libraries stocked the book.
in their American itinerary the most famous of
Yours faithfully,
New England villages.
A MEMBER.
F. W. COBURN.
Miss LOUISA ALCOTT.
SIR,-It may interest some of the many English
men and English women who as children enjoyed
Louisa Alcott's “Little Women” and other stories,
to know that at Concord, Massachusetts, U.S.A., a
movement has been started to keep intact the
Orchard House in which the Alcott family lived
for many years. Americans of late have shown a
disposition to preserve such literary and artistic
shrines as there are in their country. The birthplace
or former residences of Longfellow, Poe, Irving,
Whittier, Whitman, Whistler and others have been
commemorated. This year, although financial con-
PROFESSIONAL TYPISTS.
DEAR SIR,-May I, as a “ Professional Typist"
of nearly fifteen years' experience, while offering
my sincere sympathy to “A Member," ask him
with all deference what else he could have expected
at the price ? 85,000 words and a duplicate for £4!
This means that the 85,000 or 84,000 words were
typed at about 8d. per 1,000 words, the duplicate
being charged at less than half price. He does not
tell us if the paper was included—more than a ream
would be required. Copying from MS. (even if fairly
clear, and most author's MS. is anything but that),
a thousand words would take a good typist from
## p. 238 (#316) ############################################
238
THE AUTHOR.
half to three quarters of an hour, or longer in pro-
CANADIAN MAGAZINES.
portion to the difficulty of the MS. But in addition
to this it should be read, carefully compared and
SIR,-It may possibly interest some readers of
checked with the MS., corrected, if necessary, and
The Author, particularly when the question of the
the words counted. This means over an hour's
Canadian Copyright Bill is being discussed, to hear
work for each 1,000 words. If there are duplicate the opinion of one Canadian editor with regard to
copies, any errors have to be corrected separately English contributors. I quote from his letter :
in each, taking still further time and work, and ail “ We could not use your work because it is too
this is expected for less than a shilling! The English for us. We are essentially & Ca
“ firm"has, moreover, to pay the typist employed, publication for the Canadian people, and our own
to provide all necessaries for the work, i.e., ribbons big land has enough interest to provide exhaustless
for machine (the best are 38. 6d. each), carbons for topics for stories and verse. You will readily
duplicates (best 2s. 6d. per dozen), erasers, paper understand that Canadian people do not want an
fasteners. packing materials. wear and repair of English magazine published in Canada. If they
machines, and very often is expected also to provide wish to read magazines with English character they
paper at from 28. 6d. to 38. or more a ream. He buy an English publication, but they have no use
wants somehow to make a profit out of which to pay
for a magazine which is part Canadian and part
office rent, insurance. lights and heating, also board English. The fact that Englishmen who come to
and lodging, travelling expenses, and all other items Canada constantly try to introduce their home
incidental to one's being alive, including clothes. customs into Canada, instead of adapting them-
How is this to be done at the price quoted ? Only, selves to those of the country, has built and fostered
as “ A Member's " sad experience proves, by scamp- an antagonism to Englishmen."
ing the work, employing uneducated, inefficient and Why an English writer should be rated for the
“cheap" assistants, using cheap materials and third- failings of her countrymen who go to Canada is
rate machines, and so sending out work which merits somewhat hard to understand. Evidently Canadian
“A Member's” graphic description. I have had editors do not believe in free trade.
reams of such useless stuff to re-type for other dis-
Believe me, Yours faithfully,
gusted authors who have made trial of the cheap
EDITH DART.
typist. Years ago I myself tried to give really good
work at these low rates, to work up a “connection,"
but I found that it meant literally starvation. I
JOURNALISM AGAIN.
am writing, therefore, in defence of those—most of SIR,—I regret to notice in a recent number of
them well-educated and cultivated women—who are a certain illustrated weekly, the following state-
trying to make a living and to put by something for ment by the writer of a literary letter published in
their old age, by giving really good and honest work that journal, and signed “C. K. S.”
at fair and reasonable rates. “ A Member" might “I have always looked upon the Royal Society
easily have found the names of several of these of Literature as a ridiculous body, even worse than
(even “ good wine " needs an alluring “bush ” in the Society of Authors.”
these days of competition !), and would, in far less It is clear that C. K. S. is either wilfully
time, have received accurate, well-typed, and well ignorant of the work that the Society of Authors
turned-out work which would have rejoiced the has done, and is continuing to do for authors and
hearts both of himself and his publisher. Authors dramatists, or that his remarks are merely the
have, unfortunately, forced this cheap work into outcome of some spite or pique which he has
the market by insisting on "lowest terms,” irre- against the society.
spective of the quality of the work. Cheap type- The publication of such a statement, while it is
writing is “cheap and nasty," and good work unlikely to injure, at this time of day, the prestige
deserves fair pay.
of the society which is now firmly established as the
Should“ A Member” be so rash as to purchase a result of its work for authors, dramatists and
suit at 18s. 6d. in the City Road, would he expect musicians, is scarcely calculated to aid the circula-
the cut and style of Bond Street ? I think not. tion of the paper in which it appeared. The
Yours faithfully,
paragraph I have quoted is much more likely to
A TRAINED AND CERTIFICATED TYPIST. make Mr. C. K. S. appear ridiculous than the
Society of Authors.
P.S.-A hint to typists. It is said that a well- I write to direct your attention to the matter,
known author, when asked to supply a certain though you may not consider it worth while to
editor with a serial at a very cheap rate, replied take notice of it by printing this letter.
briefly : “Dear Sir, I am not a charitable institu-
Yours, etc.,
A SYMPATHISER.
tion.”
## p. 238 (#317) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
Commi
Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d.
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. .
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
London, E.C., who will be pleased
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Please write before sending MSS.
THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
Are prepared to consider and place MSS.
Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who
place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience.
2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures Illustrating
the Life of Christ, £6 6s, net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely
good as new for £3 58. The Twentieth Century Practice
of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and
America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas ; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 108. The Great Barrier Reef of
Australia ; magnificent photographic enlargements of the
illustrations from that well-known work of Coral, etc.;
published £4 4s. net, for £1 9s. 6d. Cross cheques and
postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-
'J. F. BELMONT, & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.:
Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully
typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended
by a member of the Authors' Society.
Miss E. S. MURDOCH,
Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton.
Have YOU Read these Delightful Books ?
THE BROAD HIGHWAY.
A Romance. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
THE NOVEL THAT DELIGHTS EVERYBODY.
At all Libraries and Booksellers. Price 6s.
" The novel of a decade."
"It is sometimes a reviewer's duty to draw his readers' attention to a book for which the world is, and will always be a great deal the
better. Then duty becomes privilege. It is my privilege to urge you to lose no time in reading this novel, The Broad Highway.'
& romance of Kent, a story which helps you to love England and the English language."-The Graphic.
Also put down on your library list of books to read :
SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE. By EDWARD STEP. 7s. 6d, net.
FROM MEMORY'S SHRINE. By CARMEN SYLVA, H.M. The Queen of Roumania. 108. 6d, net.
LOUISA MAY ALCOTT: Dreamer and Worker. By BELLE MOSES. 6s. net.
GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 78. 6d, net.
ACROSS YUNNAN. BY ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 38. 6d. net.
TRIUMPHS AND WONDERS OF MODERN CHEMISTRY. By GEOFFREY MARTIN.
78. 6d. net.
FROM THE FOUR WINDS. By FRANCIS SINCLAIR. 68.
OUR NAVY FOR 1,000 YEARS. By Rear-Admiral Sir S. EARDLEY-WILMOT, R.N. Price
108. 6d, net.
THE INNOCENT MURDERERS. By WILLIAM JOHNSTON and PAUL WEST. Price 6s.
THE SCOTSMAN: "Extraordinarily good ... uncommonly amusing reading."
THE EVENING TIMES: “A quasi-scientific novel on the most approved lines. ..."
THE PHARAOH AND THE PRIEST. An historical novel of Ancient Egypt. Price 6s. net.
From the Polish of ALEXANDER GLOVATSKI.
MATTHEW STRONG. Price 6s. By Mrs. FRANCIS.
IN THE SHADOW OF PA-MENKH. Price 68. By DORA LANGLOIS.
LEMUEL OF THE LEFT HAND, Price 6s. By ALFRED CLARK.
Should any difficulty be experienced in obtaining copies of the above from your bookseller or library, please communicate with the
publishers:
Sampson Low, Marston & Co., Ltd., 100, Southwark Street, London, S.E.
## p. 238 (#318) ############################################
Vuu
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London,
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WITH
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always the same--THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, ('lergymen, Playwrights,
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita.
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London.”
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w.
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, | Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. ..
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE,
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-.
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Telephone-8464 Central.
Established 1883.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am oxtremely
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel pleased. ... It is beautiful work."
ligently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to bear of you...
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,
MRS. HINSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met.
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. promptitude."
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better.
done."
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, - Bitterne Park,
| ST JOHN L'Isle. Dimond Road, Southampton.
W.C.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS
TYPEWRITING.
Special facilities for placing work of every description,
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
64, Strand, LONDON,
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.
cation.
One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
"Misg M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN,
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Recommended by Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon
Swallow, and others.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : * Many
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has
Dren done."
Typewriting and Secretarial Work.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 09 (June 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 09 (June 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-06-01-The-Author-21-9
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/422/1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10.pdf
09fa96a4d94d97d560b0d3124ceaef65
PDF Text
Text
PAGR
239
239
239
240
241
243
244
247
248
250
252
254
254
254
255
VS
(
.
.)
.
of
.
PRICE SIXPENCE
РДок
255
255
255
255
255
256
256
257
258
259
264
264
265
265
267
::
..
.
in
'
of
.. ..
.
..
.
to
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings
Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Sir William SchwenckGilbert
The Roll
the Authors Society
Dinner of the Society of Women Journalists
Style
Literature
On Wordsworth
The History of the Novel
Dickensand Thackeray
Prize Competitions
Correspondence
..
.
the Press
of
of
to
.. ..
. .
,
..
.
.
.
CONTENTS
::
's
1911
Monthly
Authors
.
JULY
Notices
The Society Funds
List of Members
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
United States Notes
Authors and Typists
The Fifteenth International Congress
How
Use the Society
Warnings
the Producers Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Origir
toto
Society
,
Incorporated
10
.
-
XXI No
.
.
VOL
of
Organ
1
( The
the
The Author .
.
),
.
.
.
38
at
-
.
.
18
,
.
.
.
S
By
.
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
to the
.)
by
.
at 38
of
.
.”
,
.
,
By
.
Foundation
WALTER BESANT
By
and Switzerland
.
,
,
Hungary
ERNST
the
different
.
.
Gate
W
.
Storey
,
.S
Street
6d
1s
price
1909
's
Queen
1907
.
Berlin
,
,
October
By
.
18
.
.
;
.
on
which
.
6d
Terms
,
Old
Association
with Comments
WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
,
by
the
,
39
as
.
the Secretary
Revised
,
Apply
.
.
.
at
Sir '
issued by the Publishers
and Illustrative Examples
to
.
not
its
.
,
Germany Austria
of
.
of
All
“
's
. of
from
International Copyright Convention
[
. .
13 12
6d
18
Action
.
1892
Giving
Periodicals
and their contributors
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
Authors List
Members
Published
prices
Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Berne Convention
and the
of
of
.
M
.
). of
–
J.
in
its
Byof
A
,
LELY
1878
.
.
THRING
Monkswell
Lord
Commission
6d
28
Agreement
HERBERT
the
18
An
.
.
.D of
.
U
of ,
1888
Publication
,
.
G
.
10
11
.
Committee
J.
.
9
(
Chairman
The Contract
Authors
of
.
.
American
8
Record
from
The Society
Exposition
Reform
the Report
Copyright Bill
of
Extracts
Forms
an
,
by
.
of
.
.
G
of
to
of
2s
.
.
Copyright Law
LUNGE
,
In
.
of
.
S
.
,
in
,
8
.
Law
Publication
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from
agreements proposed
the Society
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully explained
Authors
are examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
By
Being additional facts
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
advice
papers
7
,
6d
.,
or
58
,
6d
,
.
W
de
Lettres
Barrister
print
of
(
Out
MORRIS COLLES
By
The Various Methods
, ,
(
- of
to
6d
. .
.
,
of
of
By
List
the Société des Gens
Production
's of .
.
per vol
10s
and the Pension
The History
The Cost
1892
at .
all
to to
.
in
Published ten months
the year August and September omitted
devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
the protection
and maintenance
and Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Members gratis
Price
non members
Back
numbers from
. B. 4.
1s
.
Literature
the current year
.
.
8
The Author
for
1
The Annual Report
3
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
Magazines
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society of Authors
Telegraphic
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ”
( Incorporated ) .
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria .
.
PRESIDENT .
.
THOMAS HARDY ,
COUNCIL
O
..M .
.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
1 THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. O. L.
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
THE
RIGHT
Hon .
THE
LORD
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
AVEBURY , P. C.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
J . M . BARRIE .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
The Right Hon . SIR HORACB
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
SYDNEY GRUNDY ,
H . RIDER HAGGARD ,
F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRS . HARRISON
(“ LOCAR MALET " ).
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR .
E . W. HORNUNG .
BELL , P. C.
MAURICE HEWLETT .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
W. W. JACOBS .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S.
The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. | HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
CLERE, P. C.
,
HALL CAINE
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. 8.
EDWARD CLODD .
LADY LUGARD
(Miss
FLORA L .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
SHAW ).
MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
THE HON , JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
AYLMER MAUDE .
COMMITTEE
ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MR6 . E . NESBIT BLAND ,
J . W. COMyNS CARR ,
SIR
OF
MANAGEMENT .
SPRIGGE , M . D .
Chairman
- S. SQUIRE
| MAURICE HEWLETT .
W. W . JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G. BERNARD
- R.
C. CARTON .
| Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
JEROME K . JEROME .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY ,
RUDOLPH
BESIER .
H. GRANVILLE BARKER .
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE ,
PENSION
SHAW .
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
SUB -COMMITTEE .
DRAMATIC
Chairman
OWEN SEAMAN ,
G. BERNARD SHAW ,
G. R, SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M. D.
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD ,
Mus , Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WABD .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
H . G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HOR .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P . ,
P . C., &c .
| CECIL RALEIGH .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
Miss E . M , SYMONDS .
FUND COMMITTEE .
Chairman - S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D.
MORLEY ROBERTS .
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
M. H . SPIELMANN .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
H . A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
STANFORD , |
CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus. Doc .
SIR
|
M. H . SPIELMANN
,
HERBERT SOLLIVAN ,
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P .
ART .
THE
SIR
HON . JOHN
W. MARTIN
JOHN HASSALL , R . I.
J . G . MILLAIS .
COLLIER ,
CONWAY .
FIELD , ROSCOX & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields, W . C .
G , HEBBERT THBING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S . W.
Legal Representative
in
America
ARTHUR
RACKHAM .
M . H. SPIELMANN .
So
— JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad
39, OLD QUEEN
OFFICES .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Sociétédes Gens de Lettres .
Street , New
STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S . W .
York
, U.S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS
PLAYS
Many
would - be Competitors in
Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton 's
Competition
new
£1 , 000 Novel
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot at once spare
the money to have their MS . typed .
DAWSON
of Authors ) ,
, and
Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play .
REMARKABLE
If
Author of plays produced in England and
America . Adapter of several novels to the stage .
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS .
TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS .
the
for
."
of
of
,
Herts
.
,
CENT
.
(
XVIII
.
I
.
Taunton
&
PEARCE
RESPECTING
OTHER
AND
,
COST
Albans
DETAILS
PRINTING
PROMPTLY
GIVEN
.
OF
Woodstock Road
,
INVITE ENQUIRIES
ESTIMATES
guaranteed .
HERBERT CÆSAR
Homefield
Press
BARNICOTT
secrecy
,
, WIMBLEDON , S .W.
The Wessex
)
ESTABLISHED
ROAD
,
: 23, MIDMOOR
Absolute
Society
One of my numeroustestimonials Members
Authors
especially pleased with your work
“
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
over the world , and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with .
all
monthly instalments of £1 , I will
undertake to return you a per
fectly correct type -written copy .
C
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction .
Address
OFFER !
send your MS. and
P . O . for
10 / -, together
with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/ - per 1, 000 words ,
carbon duplicate 3d . per 1,000 ) in
will
you
,
.St
Master of Stage Craft , Technique
Play Construction ,
.
(Member of the Society
.
MR . FORBES
Special Announcement to Authors !
am
—
.
TO
.B
.
M
&
c
,
FOR MOTHERS
.
,
.
A
,
HOW
SQUARE
,
E
.C
.
PATERNOSTER
AND
.
lot
Cloth
BEALE
1s
,
.,
29
,
CO
&
F
.
J.
;
SPECIAL INFORMATION
Stiff Paper Cover
BELMONT
FOOD
,
FEEDING
ARTHUR
INFANT MORTALITY
;
ARTIFICIAL
OF
bd
.
;
FEED
CAUSES
;
Chapters
-
Containing
on
By
.”
in
“
Feeding and Management
Infancy
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Just out , 1/ - paper , 2 / - cloth , net .
“ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication ."
- CLAUDIUSClear , in the British Weekly.
,
THE
. .
You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day . But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing , entertaining “ guide ,
philosopher and friend " for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged , and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read ; what ' s what and
who 's who in the book world .
2nd Edition .
28 . 6d . net .
28 . 8d . post free .
this work the Westminster Gazette writes : " The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over bis competitors . "
become an Author . "
ARNOLD BENNETT .
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints .
2nd Edition .
58 . net .
58 . 4d . post free.
to
By
Literary
Correspondence
, Arundel Street , Strand ,
College
w
.c .
.
THOMSON
LORD KELVIN
).
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy .
By DAVID
A. WILSON .
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS .
Pall Mall
" First Lessons in Story Writing ."
By BARRY PAIN .
9
WILLIAM
Street , GLASGOW
/
Gazette
. —"
Captivating
and engrossing
."
Labour Leader . - " This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories ,
or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work ,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent .
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible .
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds .
For full particulars writeat oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
, Strand, W. C.
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street
The
Renfield
A . WILSON .
DAVID
METHUEN & Co ., 6
Times . —“ Mr . Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes , while Mr. D. Wilson goes a
step further . . . by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry ."
Guardian . —“ Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport."
Authors and Journalists .
“ How
,
By
The Book Monthlu is published on the first of eachmonth by
Simpkin , Marshall & Co. , Ltd ., Stationers' Hall Court, London .
It costs Sixpence, and it can beorderedfromany Bookseller, Book .
stall , or Newsagent. ThePublishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d. , or a specimenback number for nothing .
of
& Son
(
BOOK MONTHLY .
To
SMITH
our lot to meet ."
Morning Post .-—“ Delightfully sympathetic . . . Noth
ing is excluded , from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy - cat , from the bear to the buffalo ,
from the monkey to the elephant ."
Humanitarian . “ We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book . "
IF YOU WILL SAVE
AND TROUBLE , USE
TIME
THE
BELMONT MECHANICAL BINDER
Write for
Warto
correto
Particulars
to
J.
(Symons' Patent ),
F
,
.
BELMONT
29 PATERNOSTER
CO . ,
, LONDON , E.C .
&
SQUARE
TYPEWRITING
,
.
Yew Tree Cottage ,
A. B.
SUTTON , MACCLESFIELI ).
Story Work , 9d , 1, 000words ; 2 copies, 1/- ; Plays, ruled and covered ,
1- 1, 000words.
Copiesof recentTestimonials:
' W. SHAWSPARROW
: " I'mglad I don't hearthesteadynoiseof yourmachine ,
but I appreciate
theexcellence
of yourwork."
DANIELWOODROYFE
: " Miss A. B. Stevensonis very accuratein her type
writing andmostsatisfactoryin everyway."
MISS
STEVENSON
.
TYPEWRITING
Maxwell House , Arundel
MISS
FOWLER ,
Strand
, W . C.
Street ,
IN DECIPHERING
DIFFICULT HANDWRITING .
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial . - " I send you work com
paredto which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child 's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
EXPERT
TYPEWRITING
,
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos ,
College , Cambridge ; Intermediate
Girton
Arts , London ) .
Research , Revision , Shorthand .
THE
CAMBRIDGE
Telephone 2308 City .
5,
TYPEWRITING
AGENCY
Duke Street , Adelphi ,
.
W . C.
�ADVERTISEMENTS
The
new
—
and better way
The vexing problem
solved by the
Globe -Wernicke
Bookcase
”
make
one complete
bookcase ,
which is joined together vertically as well as
horizontally . And , whenever it is desired ,
the “ units ” can be taken apart quite
easily for either moving purposes or re
adjustment . This is a most important
advantage , and it is but one of several
others ( for which , see explanatory booklet ) .
The “ Desk Unit ” shown in the centre is
an addition which is greatly appreciated by
authors and all home workers . It enables
one to have books and papers at hand . Made
in quartered
oak , walnut and mahogany .
stacks
any Goods
free rom
,
.C
.
E
,
.C
.
E
,
98
82
,
,
Furnishers
Holborn Viaduct London
Bishopsgate
,
44
,
Office and Library
.
-
The Globe Wernicke
Co
.,
.
for
.
in
PACKING . FREE . Orders of £2- CARRIAGET PAID
CatalogueNo
the British Isles Send
Station
Victoria Street
,
S
.W
.
Elastic
127
B Ito
“
Globe -Wernicke
“ Elastic "
Book
case , which is built on the “ Unit " system ,
solves the vexing problem
of providing
shelving accommodation just as it is re
quired . As your book possessions increase ,
buy more “ units ” to accom
you simply
modate them .
If your stack of “ units ” is
as high as you wish it , you can start another
alongside.
stack
This new stack is not
merely placed against the existing stack , as
in imitation bookcases , but each " unit " is
interlocked , by a simple patent device , to
the corresponding “ unit .”
Thus , the two
The
�ADVERTISEMENTS
. . 0000msemoooooooooowser
woodendooommm
COTTERILL
,
,
Literary
Artistic
Brotherhoog
CROMB ,
&
Agents .
for
and Dramatic
on
,
,
of
.
.
to
MR WILLIAM
.
MOLLISON
.
ADVISER
—
DRAMATIC
as
a
he
at ;
a
so
an
a
. "
V
."
at
;
at
"
in
",
.
's
of
's
.
's
of
."
of it
at
.
.
&
“
.
,
-
's
on
's
,
of
.
in
in
“
; "
"
at
,
in
-
,
&
. .
in
“
he
St
.
", ,
William
Mollison the well known London and provincial actor who acts
dramatic adviser
for Messrs Cotterill
Cromb has played Richelieu
The Musketeers
the Haymarket
Cardinal
King Henry
Drury Lane and Pistol
Colonne
Dante
with Henry Irving
the Lyceum
partnership with Lewis Waller
and
was for some time
He produced
The Bonnie Briar Rose
the
James
and has since played the part
Lauchlan Campbell
the provinces over thousand times He
profound
impression when
also took
tour John Galsworthy remarkable play
Strife which created
great hit with
Mr Frohman produced
the Duke
York
Theatre
More recently
made
one
act sketch
The Touch
the Child
Messrs Cotterill
Cromb
clients have thus the advantage
Mr Mollison great influence and
experience
Mr
000000
.
000000
a
of
to
it
to
a
.
is
to
.
of
,
in
.
,
.
a
of
of
placing
The Managers
this Agency have exceptional facilities
Novels with the best
Magazine Periodical and
They have also
unique knowledge
the Buying and Selling
During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and
Newspaper
Fiction
very
Black and White Illustrations
all the leading British Colonial and American publications
Expert
favourable terms
New Authors
real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice
brought
Many
knowledge
placing
bear upon every MS with
view
the best advantage
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced
the reading public through the Managers
long and close personal and business connection
this Agency who have
with the principal Publishers
and Editors
Publishers
ooooooo
e messen
en
,
Strand
.C
.
Norfolk Street
,
,
Lennox House
W
to
Write for terms
000000000HUIVELIVO 0000000000msun00000000 nemendo00000000
.
S
'
.
/-
."
NOVELS
.
.
6
.
",
18
.
&
c
.
.
",
"
.
18
,
I
.
A
M
.
St
. .
.
A .
. .
. . ·
. .
STREET
,
ESSEX
LONDON
.
G
· .
.
. .
A
.
'
.
S
A
IN
A
. ·
·
A
• .
&
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
A
A
31
,
.
CO
.,
&
."
STANLEY PAUL
AND
BECAUSE OF KISS
Lady Constance
MYSTERIOUS LOVER
Alice
Diehl
THE MUZZLED OX
Coralie Stanton
Heath Hosken
THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS
Harold Storey
WOMAN WITH
PURPOSE
Anna Chapin Ray
THE WHITE OWL
Kate Horn
MAN WITH
PAST
John Adcock
ndom
FEAR OF
TARONE
THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY
Ralph Deakin
HONOUR
May Wynne
FETTERS
TWO GIRLS AND
MANNIKIN
Wilkinson Sherren
SUFFRAGETTE SALLY
Colmore
WHEN WE ARE RICH
Ward Muir
A
.
a
,
In
.
,
,
“
A
REMARKABLE BOOK
SHIPS OF DESIRE
EDWARD AND
MRS HONEYBUN
Paper
net
Cloth
6d net
A
.
.
a
.
PEARCE
. .
of
Elizabeth Chudleigh
voluines illustrated 248 net
Third largeedition preparing
immensedemandeverywhere
2
*
*
E
.
By CHARLES
of
"
II
.
is
in as
to
.
.
.
A
Being the Romantic History
of
"
.
.
of
.
.
, in
of
:
- .
"
,
.
,
."
The Amazing Duchess
George King
LINCOLNSHIRE IDYLL
LATEST
.”
Revolution
By Frank Hamel
Illustrated
168 net
Théroigne de Mericourt was
TheBookman says
puzzling
character and the estimatesof her differ much as her portraits
The truth seems
have been reached
this interesting and
picturesque and stirring story of
instructive volume.
curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting
time
READY
NOW
. .
,
.
Author
Senior
"
:
“
"
,
A
the
,
.
in
if
By
.
Dorothy
Illustrated 128 6d net
Daily Chronicle says
The best account
Charles
and
his Court and times that we have read.
Evening Standard
One may rejoice meeting an author who
writes carefully readably, and pleasantly and who not blinded
by prejudice either way
Woman
BOOK
The Coronation
."
,
The Gay King
.
NEW
.
,
.
:"
In .
Edmund Cox
Bart
Illustrated 128 6d net
Evening Standard says
perusing the many extraordinary
details
which this book abounds the readerfeels as
he had
opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality
in
KATE HORN
India
Sir
By
Police and Crime
Co
&
PUBLISHED BY STANLEY PAUL
�.
be
an
there
to
.
,
. do
to
.
,
,
be is
no
,
is
NOTICES
be
,
it
,
LONDON
.
,
AUTORIDAD
be
of
of
.
to
impression among
seems
Committee are
the
that
Author
The
readers
the
for the bona fides
personally responsible
stated
desire
Committee
the
advertisers
the case
that this not and could not possibly
undesirable
Although care
exercised that
not accept and
inserted they
advertisements
any liability
never have accepted
the Secretary for advice
Members should apply
As
:
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
.
[
.
:
VICTORIA
SIXPENCE
PRICE
ADVERTISEMENTS
NUMBER
374
.)
.
BESANT
1911
,
No
TELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
.
JULY 1st
.
10
.
—
.
.
XXI
Society
BY SIR WALTER
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
of
Organ
the
(
of
The
The Author .
FUNDS
.
'S
of
or
THE SOCIETY
for in
its
on
of
in
:
to in
is
of
a
,
is
.
of
. ,
,
in
.
of
is
it
all ,
OF
of
be of
.
of
,
, of
at
,
as
of
of
at
.
to
w
It of
.
be
,
,
of
at
,
month
these pages
.
month
in
from
to
m
(
1
)
.
be
to
of
in
,
in to
,
be
for
for
in
to
,
in
,
or
(2
)
1
to
to
no
on
MEMBERS
Authors
the Society
Members
obtained
October 1907 can now
the price
the Society
the offices
July
post free 71d
includes elections
members and associates
sold
1907 and will
the Society only
the
dozen blank pages have been added
those who
end
the list for the convenience
they are chronicled
add future elections
desire
published
A
of
.
XXI
.
be
,
be
.
or
of all
on
by
.
.
VOL
HE List
6d
.
,
39
,
.,
.S
W
's
,
,
to
of
Author should
for The
Communications
Old
the Society
the Offices
Storey
and should
Gate
Street
Queen
each
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
month
the
Communications and letters are invited
literary matters treated from
the
Editor
standpoint
other
business but
art
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
of
be
.
the year
addressed
LIST
6d
.
to
58
.
a
if
on
of
of
, ,
of
to
be is
a
its
of
the
to
remind
Author begs
that although the paper
production would
cost
free
them
sent
the
the resources
very heavy charge
great many members did not forward
Society
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
The Editor
The
Society
in
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
.
AND
is
it
.
ARTICLES
members
to
.
to
of
of
of
of
to
,
of
of
or
in
'
of
to
of
.
the
members
inform
The Editor begs
The Author
Authors Society and other readers
The Author are
that the cases which are quoted
the
cases that have come before the notice
the Society and that
knowledge
the Secretary
have
the Society who desire
those members
the publishers concerned can obtain
the names
application
them
on
to
N
case
to of
the Society
time members
time
funds
make donations
desire
recognition
work that has been done
the suggestion
them
The Committee acting
place
decided
have
members
these
one
order
The Author
this permanent paragraph
cognisant
those funds
that members may
paid
which these contributions may
The
this purpose are
The funds suitable
kept
Capital Fund
reserve
This fund
necessary
incur heavy
the Society
case
prin
question
fighting
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reforin
any other matter closely
dealing
with
the Society
connected with the work
slowly
This fund
Fund
The Pension
hoped will
increasing and
time cover the
the Society
the members
needs
TROM
is
the
.
be
to of
as
.
desired
.
in
or
is
special information
if
papers that are
VOR the opinions expressed
signed
the authors alone are
initialled
para
responsible
the papers
None
expressing the opinion
graphs must be taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
�6
0
5
0
2
0
0
05
0
oro
.
.
D
.
A
.
.
,
,
,
,
6
5
0
1
1
0
.
0
0
.
0 a o 0
0 0
2
10 1 neren
1
0 6 0
0
5
0
1 0
2
0 1
0
0
10 5
5
0
3
5 3
1
10
0
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
.
H
.
H
J.
.
, ,
,
April
April
Scaramanga
:
.
0
0
0
0 0 0
0 9 0 6 0 0
2
2
10
10 1 10
.
.
,
,
Robins Miss Alice
MacEwan Miss
April
and Mrs Williamson
April
Shirley Arthur
April
and Mrs Hinkson
April
Toplis Miss Grace
May Walter John
May
An Old Member
June
Wrench Mrs Stanley
0
Ralli
Mrs
Henry Miss Alice
April
0
April
Desmond
Pen Club
0
The XX
Channon
Ward
Coke
0
Dudley
March
March
April
April
··
··
·
··
6
March
March
.
March
March
0 1 0
Ri
0 0
Lady
Humphreys Mrs
Gibbs
Haultain Arnold
Hardy Harold
Hutton
Wilson Albert
Feb
5 1 0 10 5 5
Arthur
Machen
Strachey
0
Alec
0 0 1 0
Mrs
Mrs
. .
Feb
Feb
,
.
Sir
,
Dawson
Tweedie
Dale
24
.
d
.
5
0 0
1
10 5 5
0 0
0 0
6 0
5
5 5
6 0 0
£
0
0 0
0 0 0
1
i
0
0
i
0
10 5
: :
.
•
. :
)
.
.
,
. .
.
.
(
,
,
.
.
. .
.
. . .
.
.
.
,
•
.
.
E
,
, ,
,
,
.
March
,
.
March
,
. . . . . .9 . .
, 3, 3,
15
9 21
,
, 13
, , 11
, 21
, 21
10 ,
,
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
Feb
.
Miss
Miss Marjorie
Bolton Miss Anda
Edginton Miss Mayo
Candan Gilbert
Reynolds Mrs Baillie
Rhys Ernest
Cameron Mrs
Charlotte
Mulliken Mrs
Boughton Rutland
Somers John
Yolland
Bowen
$
.
1911
Feb
Feb
Feb
Jan
,
3
8
4
19
..
..
£4 377
Subscriptions
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
$. d.
10
Greenstreet
March
Land
198
Feb
Kemp Miss Emily
The Rev
Blundell Miss Alice
Benecke Miss Ida
Wilkinson The Rev
Lawes
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
121
Jan
Jan
Jan
:.
4
6
18 2
120
..
..
.. .
.. ..
. . ,
%
31
,
Canada
Stock 1938
Total
132
··
··
··
·
James
Grisewood
Norman
Wharton
Leonard
Tanner James
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
,
%
49
Stock
438
..
..
..
..
..
.
1937
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
Granı
1919
,
Dominion
Stock
.. C
.. .P
.
... .R ..
. . ..
31 57
Mauritius
of 4
% %
-
1927
Jamaica
Blake
Douglas
Jan
Jan
Jan
2 19
,
0
0
0
0
258
Crellin
.
0
0
96
247
. . . .
5 5 4 4
, , , ,
W
P
.
..
H
.
,
,
H .
F
.
. M
N
J. .
.
K
.
.
.
0
11
0
0
228
and
Randall
Jan
1
of
13
4
0
19
0
200
21
%
... of
.
23
...
%
, ..
..
...
.
-
200
Inscribed
.
.
.
.
.
3
.
.
%
.
.
- .
.
.
..
.
.
.
.. ..
.
.. ..
...
..
.. ..
.. ..
..
.
.. ..
...
.. ..
.
.
.. .
..
. .
3
4
%
Certificates
Good Hope
0
,
Irrigation
Government
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New
Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
4
%
im
in
..
..
.
250
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
··
··
··
·
··
·
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3 3 2
9, 7 6 5
7 6 1,
25
28 26
, , ,
, , , , 30
, 17
, 16
22 21 20 20 11 10 , ,
9 9 6 3 , 21
, 10
, 12
, 13
, , , 21
, 10
,
S
, , , , , ,
30 16 10 , , , ,
.
,
,
,
C
H
F
.
.
.
N
,
,
A
G
,
.
, ,
.
,
J
.
,
T
,
,
, ,
T
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
, ,
.
,
,
, ,
, E,
P
, F.
F
C
.
,
.
R
,
.
L ,
,
. .
,
.
.
.
. . T .
. .
.
A
.
.
E
A
.
.
T
.
.
.
..
. . . . , . . ( . .
.
.
.
. M
. .
G
C
.
.
.
. .
C
. W .
.
. .J
. .
.
. . .
.
.
J.
.
.
.
.
by
of
in
in
291
Deben
The Rev
Northcote
Mackenzie Miss
Church
Arthur
Wasteneys Lady
. . . .
3 3 2 2
, , , ,
- 4d
.
.
,
at
is
,
.
500
..
..
..
..
..
3
%
.
.
.
.. -
3
%
London and North Western
ture Stock
of
£1 312
Consoli
.
Stock
1911
Jan
Jan
as
to
.
£4
,
to
of ,
in
dated Inscribed
Trust
Cape
Stock
Glasgow
.
in
is
at
.
to
is
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
...
.
.
...
...
..
.
Local Loans
Victorian Government
Egyptian
any
case
%
Consols 21
£
0
.
of
to
of
to
declare another pension
forthcoming
claim
··
··
·
Donations
4d
.
,
at
to
of
be
year
Colin
Fleming Mrs
Sabatini Raphael
Hamilton Henry
June
Jan
additional subscriptions and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
portant
Fitzgerald
, ,
the financial
before them
position
invest £250
the fund
decided
the purchase
Consols
The amount purchased
the present price
£312 13s
This brings the invested funds
377 198
recom
The trustees however have been unable
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
June
June
June
Rawlings Burford
Wicks Mark
,
the Pension
the secretary
placed
had
··
··
··
.
trustees
society
after
-
the
April
April
16 15 15 15 11
, , , , ,
1
of
U
FUND
of
,
February
Fund
the
N
O
THE PENSION
.
THE AUTHOR .
240
�THE AUTHOR .
The committee then turned their attention
the
Copyright Bill
The secretary laid before the committee the steps
that had been taken since the last meeting and the
guard the interests
work that had been done
He had met the
the society
the members
the Publishers Association and others
President
had been
and
the issues
interested
certain
Trade
communication with the Board
appeared that the most serious matter
points
the reproduction
now left was the question
of
to
.
of
in
on
of
;
he
'
in of
It
of
of
,
.
,
to
of
“
is
to
:
to
'
.
'
,
no
or
of to
onis
Sir
."
of
;
on
to
to
,
he
of
:
,
to
.
,
if
of
of
so
to as
on
, .
&
,
a
,
of
,
.
of
to
of
a
.
a
.
.
,
.
.
W
.
of
.
S
.
J.
.
,
if .
to
,
, .
of
in
of
,
of
to
by
,
to
,
at
,
of
of
.
,
of
.
of
.
up
at
with
the matter till after the settlement
English Bill which was
present taking
energies
the committee
all of
to
up
.
"
“
of to
was considerable and was not justified
the sales
was decided
waste
the surplus copies
the publications
the society
The Canadian Copyright Bill then came
for
deal
but
was thought impossible
discussion
it
on
at
's
,
,
possible
get the Labour
was decided
Management
Members
meet the Committee
order
discuss some
the issues
the Bill
Various other letters that the secretary had received
and the secretary had written were laid before the
committee
The publication
the list
members came up
for discussion and the committee decided that
any rate they would not authorise the
present
publication
the list as the expense
the society
,
It
.
him
he
.up
,
Herbert Sullivan
Mr Paul Reubens
of
,
to
it
,
to
a
to
to
of
.
at
.
's
.
to
to go
to
.
In
to
.
to
. .
of
to
to
,
a
.
if
It
.
he
Mr
to
of
a
on
as
,
in
's
.
it
an
to
a
an
to
of
-
an
in
as
as
.
in
.
in
up
,
to
.
to of as
of
had seen the gentleman
concerned and
gone into the matter with
and that
from the evidence produced
could not advise
the committee
take the case
The committee
the
considerable length
discussed the issues
evidence that had been forthcoming
and decided
adopt the solicitor
advice unless some further
evidence was received
had
.,
in
to
.
on
of
as
.
a
up
to
in
be
to
to
to
for instructions
the future line
The committee decided
leave
the
matter
the solicitor hands
forward with
the action unless
was possible
come
some
satisfactory
settlement
There were two other
cases
which
author had got into difficulties
with two different publishers
The first claim
which was
small one the committee decided
arrange
take
and
suitable settlement with
ԿԱՆ
possible
the publisher
the second case
was
impossible for the committee
come
conclusion
the best course
take owing
the lack
sufficient evidence
The solicitor was instructed
enquire what further evidence the author would
produce
The last case was very difficult
copyright but breach
infringement
was not
was alleged that the author
confidence
ideas had
been
taken
The solicitor reported
asked
action
He reported that
Frederick Macmillan had
copy
forwarded
the resolution
the President
the Board
Trade
He read also
letter
Boosey
that Mr William
Messrs Chappell
Co had written
the same matter and
the
issues were
serious the committee decided
ask
the President
the Board
Trade
would
subject
depntation
receive
The deputation
comprise the following
their consent
was
gentlemen
Squire Sprigge
Dr
Chairman
the Com
Management
mittee
Comyns Carr
Mr
Sir Charles Villiers Stanford Mus Doc
to
.
,
to
a
.
If
.
July
matter would
reconsidered
The second
dispute
agree
case also had reference
ment between author and publisher
The society
decided
take the matter
the author had
failed
obtain any
the money due
answer
her applications
well
the applications
her solicitors
The solicitor then reported
case which had been
the Courts already and
withhold
his work altogether
make his first
bargain
opinion
his own terms
and
that
compulsory licence should operate
terms less favourable
the original bargain
the composer than those
It
an
of
to a
.
.
been forwarded
the author who was living
America
The committee
determined
wait
letter from
received
further
until they had
carry the case further the
he desired
him
It
to
. .
the
The first case considered referred
Cases
agreement between author and
interpretation
publisher
The solicitor reported that he had given
good case existed
This bad
his opinion that
that
of
,
of
-
present
gramophone pianola and mechanical records under
compulsory
the
The secretary read
licence
by the Joint
passed
resolution which had been
Authors the Copyright
the Society
Committee
the Publishers
Association
Association
and the
The resolution was
Music Publishers Association
the following effect
any
opposed
unanimously
That this meeting
dealing with mechanical instrument records
scheme
give
that does not
the composer the right either
of
for
After the elections the cases
the society being
the solicitor
.
fifty seven
to
up
were considered
.
to state that there has been another very
and
satisfactory
members
election , thirty - six
in
The list appears
associates being elected .
This keeps the elections for the
another column .
current year above the average of former years , as
elected
and associates have been
151 members
January .
There were six resignations ,
since
bringing the resignations
the current year
pleased
a
WING to the Whitsuntide holiday , the June
meeting of the committee was postponed
till Monday , June 12 . The committee are
,
.
to
NOTES .
COMMITTEE
241
the
the
�THE AUTHOR
plays produced in foreign
with lists of English
countries , and that the lists had proved so far very
useful and would be of great benefit to the drama
tists of the society .
Finally , the Geueral Treaty was reconsidered ,
and all the clauses already passed were read through .
Other clauses were also passed , and a few remain
SU
’
.
-
B
.
of
.
,
, ;
's
to
,
of
In
go
of ;
in
in
to
to
, it
as
,
in
an
on
.
.
to
in
is
it
to
in
of
.
of
to
.
of
in
; as
,
, .
,
.
a
in
of
to
is
to
's
of
it
is
in
,
to
a
by
Clark
Alfred
.
,
,
.
,
Moite Venice
Woking
ham
Berks
.
,
"
Peggotty
,
“
.
,
A
,
Miss Edith
.
,
the society
Charter
,
Trade
by
arrangement
of
an
to
to
The secretary then reported that
had been come
with the Board
which consular reports were sent
.
,
”
,
.
Bertolini Gino
,
at
their
. ,
, ,
's
,
Land Shipley
Horsham
Regina
Hotel
San
to
.
King
.
of
Management
Kildare Ireland
Brooklyn
Wade
bridge Cornwall
,
,
,
,
refer
the Committee
next meeting
Straffan
co
.
Newtown
“
Hillaire
.A
.
Belloc
M
Saxby
,
C
.
F
.,
Argyll
·
Mrs Evelyn
.
,
Alexander
,
of
.
a
of
in
June Elections
by
-
as
, ,
by
to
of
,
A
letter which had been received from one
representative
the members
the society from
dealing with
dramatist
the United
States
Canadian copyright was also laid before the Sub
Committee and the secretary was instructed
to
of
.
In
.
of
to
to
,
to
a
of
on
-
.
.
.
to
to
.
of
to
;
at
,
in
loss
MS
the United
States
possible may remain unsettled owing
enforcing the member
the impossibility
which the
accounts
one relates
demand
publisher has promised
render and the last
dispute
refers
contract which
still
negotiation
course
One refers
and
to
-
.
of
in
,
at
a
,
,
to
.
FIFTEEN cases have come into the hands
the
secretary during the last month
Three
these
relate
the loss
MSS
one the MS has been
returned
the member concerned and the other
negotiation
two are still
course
There have
been
five cases where money owing
members
has not been paid
One
these has been settled
one has been placed
the hands
the society
any
solicitors
was impossible
come
arrangement
negotiation
one
still
course
and the remaining two have only come into the
press
office just before going
two claims
for money and accounts the accounts have been
rendered and the money paid
One case relating
dispute
agreement has been
settled
Of four claims for accounts three are still
course
negotiation
often happens that some little
time must elapse the publisher having
through his books
order
collect the figures
the remaining one has been placed
the hands
the solicitors
There are still three cases open from last month
of a
to
.
to
as
,
be
.
in
of
Management and the action which
Committee
reported
the
take
that body proposed
secretary was confirmed
the Sub Committee
it
Cases
to
's
of
,
-
to
in
, in
-
in
of
of
of
.
as
as ,
on
of
.
to
-
,
of
.
,
to
in
,
it of
16
on
-
of
.
's
at
of
It
October
COMMITTEE
The last meeting
the Dramatic Sub Com
mittee before the vacation took place
June
the society
offices
After the minutes
the
previous meeting had been read and signed
was
decided that the next meeting should be held
October but the chairman was empowered
deal
with any emergency question which should arise
during the vacation
The secretary then reported the position
the
Copyright Bill and drew
the Sub Committee
attention
various concessions which the society
had obtained for dramatists
The question
sketch production
was then
by the chairman
touched
who suggested that
many instances
the secretary should collect
possible
sketch prosecution
Another letter from the counsel
the National
Play Producing Managers
Association
America
was laid before the Sub Committee
which the
stopping piracies
writer explained his procedure
dramatic pieces
the States and proceeded
make fresh proposals
the Sub Committee
The
secretary was instructed
continue the corre
spondence
the real difficulty was one
finance
may
necessary
dealing with
later date
this question
circularise the dramatists inside
the society
The matter will be rediscussed
the
meeting
October and laid before the Committee
Management
The next question related
the infringement
England through MS reproduc
dramatic rights
plays by touring companies
tion
The secretary
for
write
his correspondent
was instructed
further particulars
The next case had already been discussed
the
of
discussion
.
ing were left
DRAMATIC
in
As the sitting of the committee had lasted a
considerable time the question of the agency agree
ment was adjourned till the next meeting .
The secretary laid before the committee various
letters he had received during the past month .
.
for
242
�THE AUTHOR .
,
, , .
.C
.
W
.
to
,
as
to to
to
in
,
it
is
by
it
to
,
of
.
. to
.
.
.
n
6d
.48 .
.
.
.
6d C
. .
n
7s
. By
.
.,
.
.
51
.
x
, of
9
.
pp
. a
of
a
.
C of
n .
.
J.
.
X
4
.
+
.
.
+ 4
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
n
. . By
M l'
.
A
:
A
.
X
41
.
.
.
. .
n
.
6d
.
1
.
.
.
.
28
.
n
.
–
53
.
.58
n
.
.
.
pp
.
.
-
41
.
61
X
.
.
.
& .
.pp
.
89 of
.
7
}
*
5
.
.
6d
Queen Caroline
Sidgwick
.
a
.)
.
.
A .pp
J.
. 57
.
:
9
x A
Proposal
Criticism
and
SIDNEY WEBB
Longmans
135
By
THE SCIENCE
WEALTĀ
HOBSON
256
Home University Library
Williams
Norgate
AID
(
.18
OF
n
.
.
,
IN
.
.O
.,
S
Road
63
.
X 58
.
n
. By
& 41
.
.
ECONOMICS
GRANTS
pp
. .
Streatham
,
S
.W
.
,
.
Somerset
Stanthorpe
R
,
Langford
6
.
.
C
.
A
.
Mrs
,
Webster
COL
400
,
n
.
Jackson
.
Edward Woodhouse
LIEUT
,
College
By
DRAMA
PAINS AND PENALTIES
The Defence
By LAURENCE HOUSMAN
3
.5
.
,
,
N
.W
.
Suburb
Magdalen
Oxford
Close
Garden
.
,
Reynolds
Hampstead
TO
'S
Grant Richards
EUROPE
Third Edition
.
,
Veale
of
. A
.
, . OF.
9
X
. a
.
-
DAVIS
58
.
n
.
,
GUIDE
.
.
,
22
Place
each
COOKERY
THE GOURMET
VEWNHAM
Granville
,
,
,
pp
.
.
94
By
+
.
51
.
,
Methuen
,
,,
S
.
W
the Rev
.
J.
M
.
,
Thompson
by
is
in
of In
is
It
.
.
in
of
,
54
. .
. -
pp
.
.
of
370
.
32
,
Cyril Mansions
Battersea Tark
Park
Davversed
3
Clair
.
,
.
St
.
Mrs
Stobart
.
,
as
of
,
,
by
,
.,
.S ,
.A
.
U
38
Square
W
.
.
,
G
.
.
Sil
-
Vara
HIND
BIOGRAPHY
.pp
's
/
c
o
Com
Boston
Mass
Berkeley
LEWIS
Study
THE MYSTIC BRIDE
the Life Story
Catherine
Siena
MRS AUBREY RICHARDSON
339
Werner Laurie
128
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED
AUSTIN
Two vols
54
325
308 pp
Macmillan
248
JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER
An Estimate
and
Biography
By FRANK RUTTER
63
159
Grant Richards
THE NELSONS
BURNHAM
THORPE
Record
Compiled
Norfolk Family
npublished
from
Letters
and Note books
1787 1812
EYRE MATCHAM
306 pp
Lane
168.
JAMES JOHN GARTH WILKINSON
Memoir
his
Life with
By
Selection
from his Letters
Kegan Paul
WILKINSON
303 pp
10s.
THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON
vols
Edited
SIDNEY COLVIN 61
293
325
334
83
x
,
,
.
.
,
Wellington Place
Giles Oxford
W
.
.
.
,
Sabatini Rafael
etc
ART
81
X
,
House
Youth
panion
.
K
,
.G
.,
of
Earl
the Right Hon
Longmans
THE
POST IMPRESSIONISTS
pp
104
Methuen
x
7
,
,
.
S
.
W
,
14
Harley
St
2
.
·
,
the
,
Rosebery
243
,
,
)
,
.,
(
.
,
Mansions
N
.
W
.
.
.
,
'
,
William Henry
Rideing
8
X
, ,
.
. .
S
.
.
65
, H
Cornhill
Occasional
Morpeth
5
'
,
T
.
P
.,
M
.P
.
O
O
Miss Mary
MARRIAGE
TOTEMISM
AND RELIGION
An Answer
By THE RIGHT Hon
Critics
LORD
AVEBURY
.
.
,
.P
.
c
/
o
U
King
Boa
Plowman
ANTHROPOLOGY
N
,
,
W .
W
,
',
"
E &
.
C
.
.
)
Messrs
Co
,
,
Road
Hazel Dell Mussoorie
India
.
,
Major
.
,
,
(
.I
.E
.
C
'
O
Aubrey
WHILE every effort
keep
made
the compilers
this list
accurate and exhaustive
possible they have
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the office
by the members
consequence
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
papers
hoped
other
however
that members will
operate
the compiling
sending
this list and
particulars
help
their works
substantially
make
accurate
co
-
.
,
53
,
Ethesley
West Green
South Lancing Sussex
Sinclair Gardens
Kensington
Belcamp Faling
Tyhurst
Chaldon
, ,
,
:
,
Newman Miss Emma
Conor Lady
,
,
128
,
,
,
S
.
W
,
Grosvenor Square
.
Caterham
Connor
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
,
N
.W
, .
Terrace
,
.
.
,
, ,
Stewart Marsden
Leo George Chiozza
Boa
Theatre
Charing CrossRoad
,
The
Barnes
10
.
.
.
H
Massey
,
Miss Annesley
Macauliffe Max Arthur
Brien
Garrick
.W
.
,
,
.
10
,
60
,
.
,
,
Kenealy
Money
.,
.
.
.
.
.
.
Mrs Ernest
John
Anthony
N
,
.
,
, ,
von
W
Ingram
.
/
c o
Dr
W
Sass
32 , Hillmarton
Road Holloway
,
Road London
129 Heathfield Road
Bir
Handsworth
mingham
Hamilton Henry
Hicks Seymour
Horlick
.
Ashford
,
.
.
.
,
Frederick
Holst Gustar
Winspeare
Kent
Bartholomew
,
Hackwood
William
.
15
.
G
.
23 "
,
,
)
. .
, .
.
,
(
,
Gardens
Dunster
London
Mrs Aglaia
Joshua Kismet
Grant John
Fleming
W
Piccadilly
D
,
,
Colin
Club ,
Lyceum
Chart Court
.
.)
K
D
(
.
M
Fitzgerald
, Will
Weld
N
.
Tu
,
Crawford Mrs ( Josephine
V . Rowe ).
Dowding , Margaret Keith
243
�THE AUTHOR .
EDUCATIONAL .
THE GIRLS ' SCHOOL YEAR BOOK (PUBLIC
SCHOOLS ).
The Official Book of Reference of the Association of Head
Mistresses .
The Year Book Press , 25, High
Street ,
61 x 4.
284 pp .
Nelson . 7d . n .
THE MARRIAGE
By F. FRANKFORT
OF BARBARA
MOORE . 7}
5 . 378 pp . Constable . 68.
THE BROKEN
By
PHIAL .
PERCY WHITE .
73 x 5 .
296 pp . Constable . 68.
THE CHOICE OF THEODORA . By THOMAS COBB . 73 x
5.
307 pp . Mills & Boon . 6s.
AN EXCHANGE
OF Souls . By BARRY PAIN . 78 x 5.
256 pp . Nash . 28. n.
THE HEATH HOVER MYSTERY .
By BERTRAM MITFORD .
7 x 5 . 320 pp . Ward , Lock . 68.
THÚS SAITH MRS. GRUNDY . By ANNESLEY KENEALY ,
7 X 5. 320 pp . John Long . 38. 6d .
By M . E . FRANCIS . 78 x 5.
GENTLEMAN ROGER .
282 pp . Sands . 28. n.
PHYLLIS . By L . G . MOBERLY . 78 X 5. 302 pp . Ward ,
Lock . 68.
HISTORY
.
OF
STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL
SERIES ,
AMERICAN AND WEST INDIES , 1701. Preserved in the
Public
Record Office .
Edited by CECIL HEADLAM ,
103 X 77 . 818 pp . Wyman . 158.
CALENDAR
LITERARY .
GOLDRING ,
5.
x
BY
CHARLES
OF
.
.
S
.
.pp
P
.
COMMUNICATION
King
77
.
MISCELLANEOUS
IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC
BRIGHT
212
.
By MAUDE
ENGLAND ,
240 pp . Swift . 58. n.
LONELY
THE
.
.
, a
.
.
,
S
.
W
OF
.
,
,
,
.
By
.
6d
,
n
38
.
L
.
's
.1s
n
.
by
H
.
.
, R
.H
TO
.
.
by
:
SUBMERGED
CONTINENTS
ATLANTIS
AND
History and Civilization
Their
Being
Chapters
from
the
Akashic
Records
RUDOLF
The
Max Gysi
Translation
STEINER
Authorised
Theosophical Publishing Society
By
THE ARABS
FLORENCE
FFOULKES With
Preface
PRINCESS FREDERICA
HANOVER
George White Printer 396 King
Road Chelsea
LEMURIA
7 X 44.
48. 60 , n.
TOPOGRAPHY ,
NOOKS AND CORNERS OF OLD ENGLAND . By ALLAN FEA .
7 X 5. 274 pp . Martin , Secker . 58. n.
THE WELSH BORDER :
Its
Churches ,
Castles
and
Dyke .
By M . A . HOYER and M . L . HEPPEL . 74 x 5.
238 pp . . Nutt . 38. 6d . n .
TRAVEL
URUGUAY . By W. H. KOEBEL .
9 X 51 .
Fisher Unwin . 108. 6d . n.
By
THE FAIR DOMINION .
R. E . VERNEDE .
296 pp . KEGAN PAUL . 78. 6d . n .
LITERARY , DRAMATIC ,
AND
350 pp .
8 } x 51.
MUSICAL
NOTES .
“M
tions ,
HE
Mr
Fair Dominion ” is the title of
. R. E .
Vernede ' s new book , containing the record
of his Canadian impressions and observa
published by Messrs. Kegan
Paul & Co .
There are twelve illustrations
in colour by Cyrus
Cuneo .
Messrs . Kegan Paul have also published “ Letters
from Finland ,” by Rosalind Travers .
The letters
deal with various aspects of life in the Grand
Duchy , social , educational , artistic , political , and
racial.
The volume is profusely illustrated , not
only with views of Finland but with reproductions
of the work of some of the best Finnish artists .
Through the same publishers Mr. Douglas Sladen
is publishing a new book , “ How to See Italy by
Rail .”
The work is the result of Mr . Sladen ' s long
experience of Italy , in which a great part of his
time during the last twenty years has been spent .
It contains a chapter on railway routes , which
shows how to see every important place in the
country , while in treating of scenery , architecture ,
painting , and sculpture , he points out
the most
examples
splendid
found
each
district
Italian
after first giving the characteristics
,
71 x 5. 667 pp .
LILIAN WHITING .
all
.
:
THEOLOGY .
TRANSFIGURED . By
314 pp . Gay & Hancock .
LIFE
of
THE Divine FIRE . By MAY SINCLAIR
Nash .
28. n.
THE GIFT . By S. MACNAUGHTAN .
CANADA OF TO-DAY . By WILLIAM MAXWELL . Jarrold &
Sons . 18, n.
PATRIOTISM . A Biological Study. By H. G . F . SPURRELL .
71 X 5. 168 pp . G . Bell . 28. 60 . n .
in
FICTION .
THE ESCAPE AGENTS . By C. J. CUTCLIFFE
HYNE . 71x
5 . 323 pp . Werner Laurie . ' 68 .
TWIN SISTERS . By RICHARD MARSH . 71 x 5.
326 pp .
Cassell . 68.
LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER . By C. N . and A. M .
WILLIAMSON . 61 X 44. 280 pp . (Cheap Reprint .)
Methuen . 18. n .
UNDER THE SALAMANDER . By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON .
73 x 5. 320 pp . Everett . 68.
THE COUNT OF LUXEMBOURG .
The Novel of the Play .
By H . SIMPSON .
71 X 44 .
226 pp .
Mills & Boon .
18. n.
THE MUZZLED Ox . A Romance of Riches . By
CORALIE
STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN .
78 X 5.
331 pp .
Stanley Paul. 6s.
POLITICAL
be
Bloomsbury , W .C. 28. 6d . n .
THE EDUCATION
OF CHILDREN FROM THE STANDPOINT
OF THEOSOPHY . By RUDOLF STEINER .
Authorised
Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing
Society , 161, New Bond Street , W . 18. n .
MUSIC .
A HYMN OF LOYALTY . Words and Music . By
MARGARET
PEDLER . Stanley Webb .
to
244
�THE AUTHOR .
to
.
.
"
in
to of
'
a s
“
A
“
In A
. . .
a
.
a
of
is
.
of
It
of
,
to
,
in
”
., ,
,
of
it .
in
of
,
of
.
"
“
of
on
.
of
of
on
an
of
is
“
in
is
's
It
an
to
of
.
to
to
.
To
,
,
is
.R
.H
.
H
of
a
by
,
in
,
in
,
to “
is
It
.
of
,
”
,
. .
of
,
(
“
's
“
)
,
.
,
.
of
by
£1
,
by
a
's
at
,
of
at
.
of
,
40
,
.
.
& of
.
,
"
“
's
.
to
,
14
,
of
of
a
on
in
,
a ”
“
,
beasts
application
600
the general committee was held
the chambers
the corporation
Denison
Wednesday June
House
when the sum
applicants
£360 was voted
Albert Dorrington
Indian story
Our Lady
the Leopards
will appear with Messrs Mills
July
Boon early
Mr Dorrington has another
sum
meeting
,
”,
.”
“
-
.
produced
A
.
,
,
of
a
in
a
of
six
.
is
Co
&
.
.
,
24
,
from
in
,
refrain
in
68
.
,
,
of
“
,
in
a
is
called
The
August
net are obtainable from Mr George White
Printer 396 King
Road Chelsea
Mrs Havelock Ellis has new volume
Cornish
published
stories appearing
the autumn
Stanley Paul
called
The Imperishable
Wing
Trypbena Jane
One
these called
appearing
Revolt
the July Forum
The appeal
the recent dinner
the Royal
Literary Fund
presided
over
Mr Birrell
. ,
'
's
a
,
in
an his
his
of
and
.”
”, in
,
is
"
a
“
L
of
&
proof that the spirit
Captain Kettle
still
heroes and heroines Mr Cutcliffe Hyne
Algerian adventure from
that series
latest
book
The Escape Agents
Even
the last tale
the book
called
The Failure
nothing but name and the com
tells
failure
plete
vindication
much misunderstood
man
who
the pathetic hero
The story
Gemini
will recall
recent shipping disaster and suggest
animates
includes
in
the
”,
a
“
,
,
in
,
.
6s
. .
.
in of
As 28
.
cloth
early
lash
them
has just been published by
Florence
Ffoulkes
entitled
the
Arabs
and consists
two poems set
music
English are
The poems besides being printed
also printed
Arabic characters
and the little
preface
book has
Princess Frederica
Copies
published
Hanover
the work which
of
a
.
.
“
's
,
Stoughton are issuing several
Hodder
Mr Charles Garvice novels which have
form
uniform edition
bound
vignettes
with
coloured
and published
burden kindly
.
.
in
"
by A
.
by
by
6d
,
.
by
.
La
in
appeared
at in
Australienne
novel
new
will appear
through Messrs Mills and Boon
An appeal
the Arabs
treat their
L
of
by
.
in
be
be
it
",
68
.
."
the title
serial form
under
Liberté
. .”
,
,
.
-
's
,
&
,
R
.B
.A
.,
The same firm will issue later
the autumn
novel
Mr Charles Garvice entitled The
Other Girl
running
Mr Garvice novel Just Girl
Silence
to
,
of
A
.
by
by
.
Creamland
and
will
illustrated
coloured
frontispiece and tail pieces
Mr Alec Carruthers
Gould
and
numerous photographs
The
price will be 10s
Messrs
reprints
Miss Amy McLaren
Yoke
of at
,
is
a
by
"
of
of
.
is
by
music
,
,
a
by
an
article
Before Penny
Loyalty
song the words and
Margaret Pedler published
which are
copy
Mr Stanley Webb
the song which
being sung
Miss Lucie Johnstone
has been
accepted
Her Majesty the Queen
Mr Charles Garvice long promised book
the
published
Devon countryside will
Messrs
Stoughton early
Hodder
the autumn
As
already announced
its title will be
Farm
“
A
Hymn
contains
entitled
“
." .
F
,
for June
Harrison
is in
-
of
in
.
.
The Treasury
Bayford
Miss
Postage
.
, .
M
-d
to
is
it
as
&
.
-
and
Passion
Morocco
Woman
Winter
South America
Mrs Cameron relates journey
some
000 miles the crossing
continent
Valparaiso
two occasions viz Buenos Aires
up the west coast and from Panama
Colon
Photographs and descriptions
the Incar Indians
Peru are features
the work
the first
time this entire coast has been written
from
point
woman
view
article
the subject
Women and Work
appears
The Fortnightly
for May
Mrs Alec
Tweedie
the writer
the article and
she
industry now covered
shows how wide
the field
women and pleads for
extension
this policy
Mrs Tweedie has been put
the councils
the
Eugenics
Society and the Cremation
Society
England
.
of
an
.
"
at
,
of
.
as
illustrations
two books from her pen
July
appear early
will
,
,
”
of
,
“
In
,
as
thirty two other
map
.
by
,
”
“
.
.
.
questions and love problems weave themselves into
anomaly
the story the plot
which develops
the Marriage and Divorce Laws
Auvergne and Its People
Miss Frances
Gostling deals with the country
ay
supersti
relates the quaint customs and lingering
tions
the people while
the same time making
the
the history
the reader acquainted with
province
Messrs Methuen
Co publish
the
book which
has eight illustrations
colour
and
's
Preface
a
An
contributed
,”
Vitæ
.
has
of Poems by Mr. Wilfrid Thorley , which
Mr. Elkin Mathews has published . “ Confessional
and Other
Poems ” is the title of Mr. Thorley ' s
volume .
Miss Annesley Kenealy ' s first novel, “ Thus
Saith
Mrs Grundy
has just been published
Intrigues
Mr John Long
Smart Set
sex
to a volume
well
Elixir
on of in
Hewlett
of such a mystery . “ The Race ,'
“ The Discontinued
Mail ” are
each characteristic productions .
The short sketch
“ How to Live on Nothing a Year in
Oaxaca "
shows Mr. Hyne in a more pensive mood , and inci
dentally reveals
his enthusiasm
for Mexico , but
the bulk of the book is dominated by Napoleon , the
stroke of whose anger is responsible for
the
yarns
Mr Werner Laurie
the publisher
Stanley Paul
Messrs
have completed
negotiations with Mrs Charlotte Cameron
publish
possible solution
“
is
160
of
and
.
map
a
of
Mr. Maurice
are
1s
There
volume.
in the
by
art .
and
illustrations
at of
scenery
245
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
.
,
by
,
"
is
of
to
,
,
.
to
,
in
.
J.
at
,
”,
“
,
of
a
in
St
.
by
,
”
its
.
T
C
,
. ,
in
.
“
“
's
,
of "
on
,
.
's
of
's
of of
of in
.”
",
de
,
in
of
, .
.
J.
R
,
"
“
of
he
to
in
a
.
19
an on
is
,
by
of ", ,
.
on
as
as
,
in "
, to
,
of
's
.
as
of
of
,
to
of
an
.
of
"
“
by
“
,
by
"
-
,
-
on
.
.
«
of
as
,
of
to
by
of
to .
to
of
A
at
an
,
:
is
of
.
1
on
-
's
one act piece was staged
the
Theatre
June
The action
the play opens outside the walls
eastern
city
The story briefly
this
Three beggars
plying their trade with little success are persuaded
proclaim
themselves the local deities and
having come down from the hills
Many sacrifices
the shape
food are brought
them
and they
are able
deceive the people
virtue
the fact
that the real gods are out and abroad
The
close
the play shows the revenge taken
the
beggars by the real gods
The play was inter
"
Dunsany
.
G
a an . on a
of
“
for
,
8
.
B
.
,
-
a
of
a
.
DRAMATIC
in
,
.
.
,
"
a
W
a
“
of
,
W
,
“
,
,
18
.
,
W
by
by
I.
J.
",
a
,
Marlborough Street
Lord
of
,
.
5
on
a
of
a
,
or
,
.
*
an
three acts by Lady
translation
Scapin
Les
Fourberies
and
Scapin
entitled
The Rougueries
The same
week saw the production
for the first time
London
three act play
The Casting Out
Ray
Martin Whelan
On the
Lady
same evening
one act comedy
Coats
Gregory was produced
The humour
the piece
exchange
arises
from
accidental
coats
between two rival editors leading
the discovery
obituary notices which each has written
the
other for use
occasion shall require
On the following evening Lady Gregory
one
act comedy concerning
the superstitions
the
peasants
the influence
The Full Moon
was produced
also
the same occasion was
Harvest by Lennox Robinson
play
Boyle entitled
three acts
William
The Mineral Workers
was staged
June
The chief personage
the play
Irishman
who returns from America and acquires
farm
dig for iron which
from
his cousin
order
The piece was
Gregory
,
by
."
“
F
.
,
of
at
a
of
at
,
's
”,
7
."
of
,
,
“
a
Co
.
, &
has
written and
published
have
the
The Vision
Chopin
discourse
Paderewski has
been translated from the Polish
Laurence Alma
Adlington
Tadema and published
Great
Haymarket
.
of
,
at
“
.
.
,
, ,
.
,
Belfast manufacturing district
Birthright
play
two acts dealing with
Murray was
Irish peasant life written by
staged
which night also was
June
tragedy
included Mr
Yeat
Deirdre and
the
Lady Gregory
The Rising
humorous play
Moon
The second week
the company
visit opened
adaptation
with
one
Molière comedies
's
.
by
. by
",."
is
to
,
,
.
King
Bloch
entitled
souvenir
Coronation
Irish
John
theme the bigotry
strike
Protestant and its effect upon
,
.
in
In
.
,
of
.
Miriam
Greening
Messrs
Marriage
June
Mixed
Ervine which has
on
,
.
is
be a
”
to
is
,
's
,
&
.
of
at
elsewhere
Miss Regina
.
In
to
.”
of
of
a
“
“
P
up .
S
papers addresses and articles contributed
periods
the British Association
different
London
the
for the Advancement of Science
Chamber
Commerce The Quarterly Review
The
Monthly
and
Review
Fortnightly
The
Rerieur
beautiful Italian girl who
the play centres round
large sum
money from the Bey
has borrowed
repay within
Algiers which she has undertaken
marry the Bey
The
default
fixed time
caste includes Mr Colin Coop Miss Florence Beech
Mr Mark Lester and Miss Connie Emerald
The company from the Abbey Theatre Dublin
the
has during June produced various plays
The tour was opened with Mr
Court Theatre
comedy
Synge
the Western
The Playboy
The Piedish
which was followed by
World
by George Fitzmaurice
and
one act play
M
its
to
,
is
.
Dr
.
.
”,
to “
.
of
“
Initiation and
Results
the essays that
comprise the present volume he speaks about the
Angelus Silesius
Mystics from Meister Eckhart
devotion and acquiescence
full measure
with
new
novel by
Love
The Wonder
issued
Messrs
Madame Albanesi which
Stanley Paul
Clear Type Sixpenny Novel Series
Communication
Imperial Telegraphic
Communication
Charles Bright was published last month by Messrs
made
King
the main the book
Co
being
first
series
musical comedies which
presented
the Kennington
Theatre was pro
The action
June
that theatre
duced
-
Dr
. in
of
of
.
.
P
G
's
.
publishing
Putnams
are
translation
authorised
the
Mystics
the Renaissance and
Rudolf Steiner
Thought
which Mr
Modern
their Relation
Bertram Keightley has prepared under the editorial
Steiner
supervision
Mr Max Gyse
already known
American readers by the volume
preted by a long caste in which were included Mr.
Charles V . France , Mr. Norman Page , Mr . Charles
Maude and Miss Enid Rose .
translated by
“ Hedda Gabler , ”
Ibsen 's play
was revived
Archer
William
Gosse
and
Edmund
May
the Kingsway Theatre towards the close
Kinsey Peile Madame
The caste included Mr
Lydia Yavorska and Miss Florence Haydon
The Algerian Girl
Herbert Shelley the
“
. ,
, 31
, .
1
be
1912
be
already
.
immediately
desire
Messrs
September
January
returned
will
submitted
upon application should the competitor
MS
.
Any
.
of
will
first announced
,
as
, ,
of
of
for
Company , New
York ,
the Macaulay
book with
Lady
entitled “ Our
of Darkness ."
We are informed by Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton
that they have decided to grant an extension of
MSS under the terms
the submitting
time
The
their £1 000 Prize Novel Competition
being August
1911
closing date instead
a
246
�THE AUTHOR .
of
collection
Among
",
"
; ;
de
",
by
"
,
by
. ,
vu
”
,
.
“
de
.
of
to
In
up
.
"
M
de
La
,
“
is
.
,
an
.
.
M
,
, Le
of
to
is of
-
M
. of
l'
, .
is
of
,
in
on
of
St
.
of
us
he .
”,
M
,
to
of
of
of
.
M
us
is
in
of
of
of
,
’
d
of
.
us
.
.”
“
of
,
of
the restoration
the
.
Sa et
is
”
Humbert
Comment
on
.
M
'
d
by
curious book
the chapter
From
“
le
la
et
a
.
ses
,
,
it
to
“
'
L
“
”
,
l' ”,
“
Le
“
is .”
Sa
,
”
“
,
”
'
the title
Gallier
of
to
of
M is
. a “
.
-
is
It ,
to
, .
,
is
"
la
le
,
,
“
,
,
for
treated
are
Anti
sémitisme
Drefusisme
Paris autrefois
Majesté Argent
aujourd hui
and
Majesté
Presse
Altogether
with regret that one comes
the end
the volume convinced though with
the author that malgré
défaillances
Paris
royauté dans
conserve
monde
Les Mours
Vie privée
autrefois
of
to
la
c
a
worked with enthusiasm
monarchy
The other subjects
,
's
in
an
' l'
As ;
etc
.
”
,
la
Arthur Meyer
the funeral
perhaps the
The finest chapter
the book
Boulangisme
Meyer tells
one
the
whole tragic story
He tells
the hopes
the royalists
and
the fine generosity
the
Dowager Duchess
Uzès who took upon herself
the cost
the plan that had been devised and who
sa
to
”
as
.
It
"
is
on
of
à
the day
.
in
a
is in
"
La
“
in
”,
is
le
'
air
is
”
.
“
Queen
on
,
is
“
de
,
in
“
.
”
to by“
",
”
La
“
.
is
's
of
“
,
“
,
it
in
await with interest her next novel announced
appear shortly
Des Pas dans
Nuit
another
the series
la
,
I
in to
in
of
To
:
“
,
of
.
it of
is
is
It
.
of
is
l'
”
«
,
.
connu
we have said
La
only
simple story but the charac
ters
are very human very true
life and are
drawn with great accuracy and skill
the
first book we have read by this author but we shall
moderne
Ravageuse
by
Gaston
Imperial and the visit
the Prince
Victoria and Princess Beatrice
Chislehurst
death
on
.
,
to
by
,
de
,
du
is
.
although the episode
which the story
adultery
Rebelle
and Marcelle
other books are distinctly amoral
Ravageuse
though the
would seem
mother were giving her opinion with regard
some
the theories set forth
her daughter
books
Qui says one
her personages
his
being duped by
emancipated
friend who
woman
travail qui donne independance
développer
complainte
fameux
moi
est
book
based
Tinayre
book
“
- It of an
,
is
,
its
in
so
a
, ,
so
.”
'
“
L
one thing the mother possesses which she
inculcating
has not apparently succeeded
her
daughter
distinctly
La Ravageuse
moral
there
Ce que mes Yeux ont
Verre
souvenirs dating from
1870
1910
Meyer
manager
Gaulois the royalist
and ultra Catholic newspaper and these souvenirs
certainly well worth
reading
Faguet
are
whose political opinions are totally different from
Meyer
those
has written
admirable
preface
The first chapter
entitled
Chute
Empire
and begins with
the year 1870
Meyer describes graphically the various scenes he
September
the famous Fourth
witnessed
the next chapter
Les Premières Faillites
République
Meyer continues his description
Very graphically
seeing
tells
his anguish
from the heights
Germain
the Louvre
flames and very pathetic
his account
the
de
by
",
A
T
"
is
book
which
follows
La Rebelle
and
Ombre
Amour
Marcelle Tinayre
The daughter has learned
write
and
La
Maison
Pêché
and
La Vie amoureuse
François Barbazanges
her style
admirable
but
this
de
Le
of
by"
Prison
Chérau
Ravageuse
Louise Chasteau
extremely
simple story athe strength
which lies
absolute naturalness
human
true
life that among common
place people
similar experience must have been
made hundreds and hundreds
times
The
curious part about this book
that
should have
been written
Louise Chasteau the mother
my dear
Marcelle Tinayre
dedicated
daughter Marcelle
Tinayre
memory
those
loving hope
taught her
hours when full
something almost pathetic
write
There
Roi
Rue des Notaires
de
de
;
“
.
La
Métier
Princesses
Science
André Lichtenberger
La ”,
,
,
La
“
“
Demoiselle
“
recent novels are
by Colette Yver author
Juste Lobel Alsacien
Louis Latzarus
PARIS NOTES
”
is
.”
“
La
les
containing also “ Un Concert chez
Fous
and
The new volume certainly one
Nuit Rouge
the most mysterious and thrilling stories
the
.
by
,
"
's
.
.
"
Mr
,
A
in
.
the farmer 's land .
The farmer refuses to sell and
for
the resultant situation provides the problem
the dramatist
tragedy
The Clancy Name
one act
Boyle
play
Lennox Robinson preceded
of mysterious novels in which Charles Foley is a
began , side by side
Foley
past màster .
M.
with his historical studies , a series of tragic and
extremely dramatic
stories
when
he published
some ten or twelve years ago .
“ Au Téléphone ”
He is at present bringing out a collection of
mysterious novels , the titles of which are : “ Kowa
au
Judas , "
Chambre
“ La
la Mystérieuse , "
d 'un
soir , " and " Au Téléphone . ”
“ Divettes
of
The scheme is ridi.
believes exists in the earth .
caled by a local farmer who , however , gains a rich
harvest by seiling his produce to the other ' s
Eventually, the iron is
employees .
numerous
reached , but almost immediately after the spring
which provides the water - power dries up and the
machinery is brought to a standstill .
The only
way out is to divert the water from the lake , and
to do this it is necessary to cut a channel through
247
�THE AUTHOR .
",
“
's
of
.
.
by
M
.
).
.
)
de
la "
(
"
(
"
”
(
(
.
)
.
.
(
)
.
).
"
(E
Perrin
Lévy
).
'
'
d
à
de
Conquête des Communes
Perrin
Peste
1720 Marseille
France
Autour
une Dame Honneur
Calmann
Amitiés de Reine
Emile Paul
Monseigneur Duchesne
Sansot
d
Calmann
Perrin
)
"
» (
du
et (
) "
. ( en
).
).
"
(
"
.
ce
-
(
"
autrefois
(
la
et
Vie privée
'd ).
vu
”
(
).
"
(
).
,
de
Meurs
Calmann
”
La
“ “ “ " “
La ).
Les
Lévy
Temple
Etait
Louis XVII évadé
La Princesse de Lamballe
Perrin
"
(
"
Le Métier
Juste Lobel Alsacien
Plon
La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires
Lévy
Prison
Verre
Calmann Lévy
Plon
Ce que mes Yeux ont
of
UNITED STATES
.
of
of
to
a
,
in
by
a
of
of
— in
T
4 A
of
a
to
,
of
—
to
It
of
.
,
“
a
,
an
.
in
of
in
on
.
H
, .
,
.
in
'
J.
B
.
S
.
.
of
,
of to
in ",
,
In
,
,
.
of
it
be .
at
to
of
of
,
,
,
of &
c
a .,
'
in s
.”
to
on
,
in
“
of
'
”
a
“
- .
is
in
literature across
be
a
in
of
or
of
no
.
as
”
to
“
,
as
,
of
of
any branch
the
Atlantic
,
is
“
-
to
”
the native born writers
the United States
very severe especially when
Marie
cope
Claire and
Jean Christophe
have had
reckoned with lately
well
books from England
slump
signs
spite
this there are
But
diminished output
American authorship
which
have
in
,
to so
to
,
'
d
.
for
.
G
.
It
,
of
de by
).
la
.
.
by
",
de
de
–
(
, ”
de
by
by
'
of d'
",
.
d
is
de
,
a
is
,
"
en
et
de
of
a
of
“
“
“
M
the fiction class while
the first six
was
Messrs Arnold Bennett and Bernard Shaw beaded
Twenty
Live
How
the non fiction list with
Day
Dilemma
and
The Doctor
four Hours
The publishers advertisement pages
the various
literary organs
New York Chicago Boston
the capacity
furnish still further evidence
English authors
great number
attract the
fact
the present moment
American reader
many are the names that
would
invidious
select any
them
for particular mention
clear therefore that the competition with
,
of
a
is
à
,
be
a
of
.
M
by
“
de
.
in
.
in
by
,
book which should
anyone interested
the
the History
studied
details given
There are very many
Revolution
this volume which explain much that otherwise
appears involved
France
Marseille
1720
La Peste
Duaranty
Paul Gaffarel and Marquis
the
the habits and customs
curious study
epoch and will doubtless
found interesting
special study
the public health
all who make
and
social economy
Eugène
Autour
une Dame
Honneur
Welvert
the story
Françoise
Chalus
Duchesse
Narbonne Lara
1734
1821
Jacques
Faye
Amitiés
Reine
preface
Ségur
with
the Marquis
Monseigneur Duchesne
Hab
Claude
loville
Clemenceau has written the preface
in
E
be .
Turtot
.
",
.
de
“
Hocquart
to
.
M
,
is
-
It
M
.
by
,
details hitherto unknown
La Conquête des Communes
by
a
,
",
by
,
by.
“
is
”,
de
an
on
opinion
the subject
Raoul Arnaud
Lamballe
Princesse
another volume compiled with the greatest care
illus
documents
from many unpublished
engravings
and gives many
trated with seven
La
the beginning
the publishing season
1911
the United States
statement was
representative
made
the firm
Harper Brothers
answer
some questions asked
the New York Times which should have been
English
very gratifying
whom
few
authors
usually have much occasion for joy over American
notable
the effect that
was
book sales
tendency
recent seasons had been the extent
English
writers appearances
America
As
though
Mr
the good news
confirm
Lippincott Company
Ridings
his
the
May announced that he had
the States
return
English authors he had
with him the finest lot
ever brought over
And
recent list
best
English
Mr Jeffery Farnol
novelist
sellers
-
.
ce
-
de
J. “
by:
at
is
,
it
to F
.
of
on
“
,
.
.
G
?
"
du
.
a
time
Among other recent historical and biographical
Louis XVII
Etait
works are the following
Temple
Saint Léger with
évadé
preface by
Lenotre The author hasstudied many
hitherto unpublished documents and with the help
Madame Atkins
this book and that
any rate possible for the reader
Barbey
have
NOTES
it
so
in
so
,
is
.
.
in
we
,
Correspondence
Delachaume
Calman Levy
Nuit
Jules Tallandier
Roi
Calmann Lévy
Ravageuse
Des Pas dans
“
the
of ,
se
on
of
of
of
“
of
.
-
is of
Jean
ALYS HALLARD
“ “
of
on up
“
.
six
of
is
"
on
are also
Comment
chapters
etait servi
the title
and
very curious are many
the stories told
the
devotion and fidelity
some
the old retainers
soignait
well known families
Comment
the last eight chapters and curiously
the title
enough among other things
find that the
Many
influenza raged
1782
the remedies
prescribed would amaze our modern medical men
distinctly
interesting
The book
and
seems
almost incredible that manners and customs should
radically
comparatively short
have changed
Byron
Lord
).
of a of
on
marriage
.
stables
very
instructive
at
the Château
700 Chatever
beds
the
he could put
The chapters
,
his
in
horses
the
in
being
of
after
-
hours
.
a
4
fer
-
dede
told that
Rohan constantly put
his friends and that
are
of
,
of
it
.
.
We
Saverne
disposal
180
,
Duce .
a
livery
the volume
compiled
La La
we have some interesting
information
about the luxury
and the everyday expenses
Hospitality was practised
former times
scale which would amaze the hosts and hostesses
our times
We are told that
took thirty sheep
year for the table
month and
000 fowl
the
Choiseul
He employed 400 per
he Duc
fifty four
sons
and
his
domestics
wore
”
dépensait
" “ “ “ ** " "
248
least
�,
“
.
“
,
of
),
as by
in
“
In
,
is
in
of
:
“
A
,
.
is
A
,
of
,
-
an
to
.,
viz
"
,
of
"
.
in
a for
,
is
on
of
.
by
,
as
"
–
(
of
is
.
A
in
,
bya
, , ,
" "
by
so
,
.
a
.
-
of
",
in
's
of
.
in
;
in
”
's
to
on
.
a
as
,
-
,
in
of
”
;
in
:
“
's
.
of “
's
V
.
F
of
”
be .
of
's
of
to
in
.
,
of a
by
"
.
in
of
a
as
.
A
.
C
.
,
,
to
,
"
.
a ”
.
,
“
,
of
of of
of
;
an of
it
.
's
by
he
is
,
an
's
adventure books have been
Peary
late
famous North
.
's
,
six
of
and
of
- a
,
”
as
Travel
represented
.
”
,
of
a
it
a
in
,
volume
The Gleam
Helen Albee which has
been described
the autobiography
woman
and forty seven
soul between the ages
of
a
-
,
in
in
of
of
is
,
of
“
.up
indicates
concerned
with the religious
the American
Indian
character
and
Psychical
interesting study
has produced
oddly simple
matters are also the subject
title
side
of
is
"
to
a
.
of
an
,
,
e
.
i.
As
matter
fact however
Mr Strumsky
calls his collection
The Patient Observer
very
The Soul
the Indian
deals with
small section
the American people the people
boyhood we were taught
whom
call red
his
Dr
Eastman
skins
The author
,
“
;
",
of
.
in
in
.
by
,
"
is
-
it
reality
Germany
grow
the menace
them
ing power and her irritation over the American
claims advanced
the Monroe Doctrine and the
policy
the Open Door
the Far East
might serve
The United States from Within
the name for
book
Simeon Strumsky
who
series
satirical and humorous essays
countrymen and their ways
criticises his fellow
“
.
—
.
is
,
, .
a
“
;
;
or
of
in
of
of
.
on to a
the ladder after
One Way Out
Military and naval topics are dealt with
General
Greene
The Revolutionary War
and the Military Policy
the United States
Captain
Gettysburg
Beecham
the Pivotal
Captain Mahan
Battie
the Civil War
and
The Interest
America
International Con
perhaps
ditions
But the last named
should
merely naval work
not
classed
The
gallant author preaches
his countrymen
the
in
's
"
—
,
,
;
“
“
.
“
's
.
of
in
,
a
“
big town
rung
the bottom
starting and failing higher
circle
fiction
.
a
is
“
“
-
be
;
H
.
.
with the novels
No more powerful sermon
very long
the guise
fiction has appeared for
Europe
time either
America
Those
one
the question
the removal
interested
the great social evils
the Western world should
this book
note
make
One Way Out
author who adopts the
pseudonym
William
Carleton
still less
Plainly
novel
veiled autobiography
describ
ing how
England
family
middle class New
began
emigrated
America
life again
of
to
“
,
In ”
.
as
.
,
”
of
“ in
by
.”
a
.
.
grim
it
so
it is
,
a
to
clue
hand Mr
Dixon
She Buildeth
Comfort
The Cats
Perry
Osborne
and Francis
Pajamas
The Haunted
whose title
frivolous character
On the other
Bondage
Kauffman
The House
hardly seems appropriate
that
class
Levington
its
“
's
Elliott
Thomas
H
by
,
"
",
paw
by
", ",
W by
. W by
",
of
Evil
House
by be
“
Ironmaster
Kimberley
country
this
John Sherwood
Dr Weir Mitchell
Robert
Spearman
Frank
The Root
M
,
.
'
it of
-
to
“
in
Yellow Men and Gold
which
has been seen serially
Mention must
made also
.
of
.
”
of
“
a
.
S
by
", “
as
in
“
J.
“
”
-
',
his readers
stirring too
Gouverneur Morris
R
,
at
a
's
a
,
of
of
"
by
thrill for
Very
Life
his own Words with which
Johnston has made his way into the select
the six best sellers outside the realm
“
-
“
is
;
-
a
as
of
”
, it.
in
,
new
Nation
manufactured
but extremely suc
Diary
entitled
The Corsican
"
of
.
is
a
of
by
,
"
“ at
!
in
of
with Stonewall Jackson
the dominating
Another Civil War story
Love
George Barr
under Fire
Randall Parrish
McCutcheon and Louis
Vance with
What
Cynthia
His Name
and
the Minute
the
byphens are the authors
may
remarked
promise
rival their former popular triumphs
the New York
curiously
cessful book
Napoleon
as
's
is
of
,
”
“
in
to
.
its
"
“
in
Members
the Family
has reintroduced
some
the characters
The Virginian
the
The
his numerous admirers
satisfaction
Long Roll
Mary Johnston presents
very
ambitious tale
the struggle between North and
Jacques Futrelle has
The High Hand
very interesting piece
work and the critics
have given
warm welcome
Notable biographies and memoirs bave perhaps
been
rather few
far this year
But
Mark
Twain
Archibald Henderson and
John La
Farge
memoir and study
the late famous
Royal Cortissoz have deservedly had
artist
subject ever popular
many readers
the
United States
dealt with
The Recollections
Abraham Lincoln
1847
1865
written
the late Ward Hill Lamon
and edited
well
Dorothy Lamon Teillard
published
the
biographies
American
Crisis series
the new
Lloyd Garrison
volume
William
the author
being Lindsay Swift who has previously done
good work
this series
Another Garrison
represented
volume
Letters and Memorials
Wendell Phillips Garrison
who
1906
brought
editorship
end forty one years
a
all
-
to
.
Kester
of
.
of
,
is
flourish
successes
The Prodigal Judge
the scene
which
laid
the Southern States eighty years ago and the
really fine piece
central character
which
Judge Slocum ought
humorous characterisation
please English readers he certainly has delighted
Molly Make
one
The other best seller
Believe
Eleanor
Hallowell Abbott which
made quite
wonderful hit
the
outset
prolonged run
career and looks like having
Then Henry Sydnor Harrison
Queed
has
typical specimen
been hailed
American
just what
fiction
its best and
novel should
Mary
be
The Legacy
Watts has
high praise
come
for almost
Owen Wister
South
figure
249
is
imagine
,
in
of
fiction although there one would
the field particularly open
comers
On the contrary the American novel
ing exceedingly
One
the two greatest
the present year has been Vaughan
“
all
THE AUTHOR .
well
Pole
�THE AUTHOR .
.
of
-
,
,
,
.
.
A
R
.
W
,
;
”
of
“
,
of
,
,
he
a
of
-
he
.
, -
a
of
.
in
to
.
of
had been forgotten until his obituaries appeared
But the tributes
his memory last May were
universal and generous
Philip
WALSH
in
TYPISTS
AND
,
,
,
a
of
of
for of
a
o
of
a
of
In
.
,
-
a
",
a
“
A
an
byon
of
,
to
-
to
of
it
.
to
am
.
I
,
by
to
,
,
be
on
or
is
a
of ),
, ),
,
a
(a
'
a
,
(
or
of
,
a
at
I
.
“
do
is
by.
,
of
an
”
do
. ,
is
I
to
as
,
an
.
is
",
“
I
a
on
an
,
.
by
is
,
be
it
,
is
of
of
to
.
to
to
is
in
why the rates
This
present
the best offices
not enable them
thought anybody
secure qualitied workers
could copy
idea widely prevailing and some
Usually
times expressed
shall try
show
much besides mere copying
exactly
involved
anybody
the kind which
cannot
enough that
natural and reasonable
author should feel intense irritation
receiving
type script disfigured
ignorant and what appear
him
idiotic mistakes
sympa
As
author
thize
The question
however whether those
It
"
its
of
to
's
.
the copyist
charged even
-
”
of a
a
's
to
of
“
is
, it
at
be
to
the Canadian
of
.
A
in
in
.
.
With regard
on
of
a
a
in
on
in of
of
of
,
a
continue
point which authors often do not understand
that the intelligent copying
literary
learned
work involves close attention
trained faculty
accuracy also
great deal
trained faculty
hard manual work and above all sound education
in
;
,
air
.
.”
“
.
An
“
.”
Arts
copyright has engaged
The question
good
deal
attention
the States
the early months
this year
An English correspondent
attack
has caused the editor
The Dial
reiterate the
deplorable and humiliating
that his country because
absurd copyright
law should
the only civilised nation excluded
from
the benefits
accrue
civilisation
froin the
attempts
Berne Convention
harmonise and sys
tematise the copyright requirements
the literary
Seeing that this
world
practically the riew
all reasonable people
the United States
seems
pity that the deplorable humiliation should
word
two
the subject may
acceptable
There
no need however
agitate the question
price which has been ably dealt with
the
latter correspondent
chiefly anxious
dwell
to
to
on
in
Babbit
The New
Laokoon
has
the topic
most courageous and
stimulating way
He defines his work
sub
Essay
title
the Confusion
the
the present writer
member for thirteen
years
the Society
Authors and the
typewriting office
owner
ten years
seems that the above heading must suggest some
points
interest
fellow members
view
recent letter
The Author complaining
gross
type writing firm and
carelessness
the part
able reply
trained and certificated Typist
to
of
.”
be
it
,
“
is
to
But
M
of
of
to
be
."
.
AUTHORS
an
)
;
or
in
to
.
by
.
.
”,
of in
of
in
of
.
,
.,
T
,
authors
.
-
.
to
.” :
“
(
in
is
“
Irving
attacked
as
.
;
of
a
by
to
“
-
is
's
on
"
In
'
of s“
-
is
to
on
and English
American
on
a
is
-
,
on
ex
.
”
,
in
“
“
is
likely
This
generally read
the most
perhaps
American work
the
but there
are numerous more technical books which appeal
the actual aeroplaner
Mention has already been made
the volume
John La Farge
There have been
few
attempts
large
discuss Art with
allowed
,
its
.
its
ex
”, of
in
“
in
serial form
both
sides
the
The
President also furnishes
com
mendatory foreword
Lassooing Wild Animals
Guy Scoll around
Africa
which
written
Buffalo
Jones
visit
the Dark Continent
Yet another book
the same part
the world
Hunting Adventures
Africa
the Big
Game Country
The author Mr McCutcheon
not George Barr but John
the cartoonist
his
adorns his text with numerous specimens
wit with the pencil
The Far East supplies the chief material for
discussion
The Obvious Orient
Professor
Bushnell Hart from letters written
the Boston
Transcript two
three years ago
and
Price
Collier
The West
the East from
American
Point
View
What
said
one
airship
the first
appropriately
travel books
from
the pen
Walter Wellman who calls
The Aerial Age
Canadian
- .
its
leaves
's
familiar
Atlantic
of
The literary obituary since the beginning of the
year includes David Graham Phillips (murdered by
a lunatic
in January ), a posthumous work
from
whose penis announced ;Mrs. Elizabeth Phelps Ward ,
whose
“ Gates Ajar " was a best -seller as long ago
1868 when
writer was only twenty four years
age Dr Maurice Fluegel the polyglot author
some well known books
historical religious
and scientific subjects
Dr
Wilson
novelist and writer for boys
and Colonel Thomas
Wentworth Higginson
Colonel Higginson
best
England probably for his Whittier
remembered
the Men
Letters Series was one
the last
England
survivors
the famous old group
New
authors
Not only did he write and fight but he
religion and
very
had also been
minister
strong abolitionist As
was eighty seven when
died even
his own land much
his high repute
title , “ Hunting
with the
the hesitating
reader in no
doubt as to what he will find within
covers
Warmer realms supply the scene
President
Roosevelt
African Game Trails
which
comparative newcomer
volume shape although
Eskimos ,"
alike
in
Whitney , and
Copyright Act , it has been discovered that this will
make Canada a paradise for pirates — to the loss
; ,
Expedition — the Commander 's own work , by the
way , is still selling well — is recalled by “ A Tender "
foot with Peary ," of which the author is George
Borup , who was the “ baby ” of the expedition .
Mr. Borup handles his pen gaily and light heartedly .
Another arctic book is by Harry
of as
250
�THE AUTHOR .
I
,
its
.”
“
, .up
it
of
”,
,
to
in
is
.
;
to
am
“
to In
“
.
all
at
it
,
do if
is
in
or
,
's
"
on
of
it
.
,
is
,
-
in
a
of
,
,
be
it
by
a
to
a
I
is
,
,
to
a
,
if
.
is
at
do
,
of or
of
,
is
,
to
a
to
of
to
low
, ,
,
”
in
a
on
;
"
to
;
it
to
.
to
by
's
,
.”
in
in
“
a
(
) do
to
it
be
.
if
,
—
“
is
a
-
it
of
.
in “
,
.
in
is
byall
,
.
,
.
at
.
I
be of
.
-
I
of
to a
“
n
an ”
,
of
,
"
do
't
“
u
”
to
a
in
is
.
be us
.
of
,
to
to
,
I
,
I
Oh
no
,
&
is
is
an of
,
of
,
a
to
it
.
of
be
to
them
clear than for the person who does
guess them
have
Most
not know
tendency
think that our MSS must
clear
other people because we know what
them
distinguished
ourselves
once said something
writing
client about the practice
and
alike
don
that was the reply with
“
-
to
-
—
.
is
is
it
a
.
make
.
;
is
it
a
to
;
if
;
;
it
it
it
a
,
do
,
,
be
it -
as
in
.
so It
,
a
of
; .
-
,
in
let
in
.
half educated assistants
clearly written
said that
would speak only
Something should
MSS
first
said however
the other sort
Few authors realise how much
after
that
not
the bond has been done for
Surely
they may
them
the despised typist
think when they find lacunae
their MSS where
deciphering
the typist has given up the task
despair
long while before most typists
and
Surely
that
she had read
bit she
Very likely
would have seen what
would
but they
not propose
with
few honourable
exceptions
reading
pay for the time spent
Typists often spend time
reading
bit
looking back and comparing different passages
when he
intentions
determine the author
might himself have made them perfectly clear
writing and punctuation
elementary attention
money
Time
and
seems
me better
economy for the person who knows the facts
to on on
, a
as
by
. it
to
be
,
no
a
or
to
of
,
;
.
be
at
is
.
,
to
of
to or
of
as
a
how difficult
sure
word
even when
good serviceable hand
which you
written
really hare never heard and
which you have
clue
Even when the same word recurs again and
again
MS
will not always look the same
fact which presents no difficulty when the word
very real one when
absolutely
familiar but
in
a
.
no
,
to
it
is
.
in
a
a
as is of
which she has never heard
The context which
subject matter
often beyond her comprehension
style
well
will not help her
would
help
may
better read person
said that she
works under supervision
she does
under the
principal who
supervision
herself over
whelmed with work
besides correspondence and
gets
office management
but when
the check
ing stage the mistakes have been made and the
girl with every
you are
help
work wasted
sentence as she goes along you may as well do her
principals
work yourself
and the fact remains
only too well unless you have
offices know
girl
educated
often hopeless
And
me say here that few people will believe
is
the average typist who
nevertheless
putting much
hard and conscientious worker
very
care and common sense into her work for
low salary
not remarkable
she does not
spell paragraph
punctuate seeing
know how
people
good position
that large number
My point that
not know either
the present
pay
rates which the public are prepared
copying offices they have
employ
the heads
a
-
, . ,
,
at
a
,
a
necessary
insulting
It
to
.
.
of
at
,
or
,
TH
they have
the sense
the MS
some extent and such
girl cannot follow any sentence which
all
expected
involved
even long
She cannot
many
supply paragraphing
though
therefore
indenting the
authors seem never
have heard
paragraph
indicating
any
first line
recognised sign the lypist often has
clue Again
girl cannot
relied upon
read correctly words
follow
I
.
,
a
.
-
a
is
As for punctuation and paragraphing
real meaning for her
copying accurately
Now
imaginative
likely
know what the word
anything
but
novel might
was the
good type writing
remark made
me
clerk
office
the reason being
course that legal work
requires only
very small vocabulary
which
soon learnt by any girl constantly engaged
this may sound
conscious that much
you
in
a
so
is
said
supposed
is
I
that her mistakes are not
idiotic
bright girl and
Very often she
applies surprising care and intelligence
studying
the actual caligraphy
the MS
Her mistakes are
such as half educated person cannot avoid
She
school but she comes
has been taught something
from an illiterate
least
non literary home
very
and
familiar with
small vocabulary
probably
She reads nothing
but modern fiction
as
have
they are used
legal stuff
;
the
am
.
of
-
is
a
half educated girl
far the more serious consideration
ignorant of the word and
derivation
and
know
keeping
the difficulty
you are talking
says somebody
Oh but
about technical work
talking about words unfamiliar
the
ordinary typist
and any MS which has any claim
contain many
certain
be
the least literary
such words
Even when simple and homely they
they are unfamiliar
the way
are often rare
to
as
,
.
by
inflexion and
each
upreasonably
A
.
is
and
the typist
Very often
(
2
)
This
two
word
each
copy
This does not mean that the writing is
bad .
I have often had to write , for
my own clerks to copy , masses of unfamiliar matter
- proper names , botanical names , foreign matter
making every letter clear to a person absolutely
unknown.
be
,
of
a
,
's
decipher
present
a
(
to 1
)
,
is
.
.
to
do
,
mistakes are as idiotic as he thinks them - ignorant
no doubt they are in many cases . About the com mon difficulty of bad handwriting on the author ' s
part I will say nothing at present . Most authors
would admit that if their handwriting is illegible
the fault is with themselves . They do not so easily
understand however that
hand
which their
friends
not complain may still present difficulties
the typist
There are two important reasons
for this
One friends are not obliged
the typist
251
�THE AUTHOR .
; .
in
.
as
“
,
in
at
"
de
at
of
”
of
M
-
.
17
of ,
to
of
at
a
,
of
so
du
.
A
,
D
; of
. . .
,
in
as
so
,
to
l'
“
a
or
,
”
,
du
,
for
,
of
a
to
be
.
to
of
,
's
of
of
to
"
de
, .P
. . of .,
.
H
.
.J
,
.
;
;
,
;
M
of
.
of
.
“
of
, ,
of
.
,
of
,
s
an
in
,
at
in
at
'
all
,
a
of
A
. ,
a
he
in
of
as
a
,
to
,
of
in
,
on
of
on
in
.
of
,
of
-
, .
of
.
,
to
,
at
do
all
a
of
it,
of
;
-
a
in
;
a
,
or
,
a
gold the ladies
old calf and elegantly tooled
taking the form
portfolio
bag
most
useful accompaniment was small card map
the
pass
Italian railways which when folded formed
entitling the bearer
travel
would over
the lines
Reception
the balcony and
the rooms
gave good opportunity for the
the Press Club
mutual greetings
the Congressists and the next
morning His Majesty the King
Italy attended the
opening
the Congress
the Capitol The business
meetings were held
the handsome hall
the
.
to
for
I
.
so
a
to as
in
a
,
to
,
The President
the Association
Mr Arthur
Spurgeon
unfortunately
prevented
was
from
attending
arrival
the charming
Press Club
the
Palace Colonna
Rome the delegates were
presented with their tickets and documents
portfolio representing
old folio volume bound
On
is it
—
it
-
of
bit
,
it
a
be
is
,
on
superficial
The
want the services
very
at
be
as
”
of
a
by
is
so
—
is
.
by —
it
all
,
if
they only knew
four
the
Comité
Direction
Mr James
Baker the Hon Sec
the British International
Association
Journalists Sir James Yoxall
Editor
the Schoolmaster
Mr
Barnes
the Daily Mirror
Mr Walter Jerrold and Mr
Burgin
and Mesdames Baker and Jerrold
Louis
.
B
.
,
in
be
;
is
it
as
a
of
be
as
.
.
,
at
a
at
all
of
grounding makes the effect
twenty
Rome during
celebrations
the National Fête
this
Italy unity was
compliment
Jubilee year
the Italian members and the success of the gather
ing proved the choice
place was satisfactory
the associations represented
But the Comité felt that the historic attractions
strong temptation
delegates
Rome would
neglect the work
the Congress and
some
matters which were down
discussion were post
poned and the agenda
Questions
ordre
jour
Congres
eight
were limited
and
although
the discussions were decidedly not
heated
other Congresses yet the attendance
the business gatherings was always good
delegation consisted
The English
Mr
the
in
,
to
;
be a
of
—
“
a
-
.
pay
the rate that office can afford
pupil and stay little
come
experience
salary
gain
while
low
but she
the while looking out and quite rightly
for
something better and
year
two
the out
leaving the permanent burden
side she passes
copying work
those who cannot
better
The principal may supervise with
her strength
long time with her she
and when girls have been
thorough
effects something
but the want
will
She
together
delegates
representing
countries and
000 members
The holding
the Congress
A
,
,
,
as
;
,
to
.
to is to be
—
it
,
a
at
ing office
now known
The Associ
ations
the Press
has grown from the
small beginning
the first International
Antwerp
Press Congress held
the year 1894
into the organisation which under the Central
Comité
this year
Direction
Rome drew
“
of
,
on
of
in
it
.
to ,
to at ,
corrected afterwards
each
and these corrections will not all
made
unless the principal sees that
done
and that
the mere arranging
the paper and carbon sheets
typists
packing the carbons
for the machine
large proportion
call
takes
the whole time
occupied
copying office requires
The work
careful checking
well
manual dexterity
forgotten that
high speed also
should not
constantly demanded
and every
carbon
copies and
produced
much hard manual
step
labour step
Some people seem
think
that the machine does
and the typist only winds
handle
Copying might
career
educated girls
present
say nothing about
not
shorthand which
not largely required by literary
people
copy
But no educated girl will stay
copy
HE organisation
G
to
,
.
I'
,
ve
see
;
,
an
a
,
mistake made must
.
.
,
,
to be
to
,
go
in
a "
to
in
,
the same time
the ink copy and
charged for
They seldom have
your explanation that
time however
listen
very great care
needed
that the stroke must
get
slow and hard
clear impression
that any
ought not
is
THE FIFTEENTH INTERNATIONAL CON
GRESS OF THE PRESS
or
,
on
,
to
up
“
are made
public
,
is
, all
”
ve
I'
“
't .
,
so
am
I
consistent
and have
altered
There are
people who expect
you
know nothing
and
precious minutes explaining
you that
take
these passages you
which
crossed
out
are not
and there are people who will
rush
with
sheaf
unnumbered sheets
different sizes some written
one side only some
on two much transposed and thickly interlined
beg for
table and pen and ink and remain any
your already crowded office
time under
hour
making the Chinese puzzle more Chinese than
when they brought
There are those who will
argue with you longer than you can afford
argue
with them
the effect that carbon copies
her
,
soundly educated girls from cultured homes ; but
they will not pay
them
and such girls with such
get something better
homes are generally able
was
which
,
MS.,
Her
highly technical , was spattered with instances of
the way
marked this
the familiar confusion
through
you won
have any difficulty
what
the MS
often told about some alteration
Very seldom indeed has the thing really been done
and consequently when two
three typists are
set
work
different portions unless they are
warned and are very careful their copies are not
to
.
air of assured abhorrence
for
252
�THE AUTHOR .
of
.
of
of
by
,
.
.
,
of
by
,
.
of
,
.
,
to
of
by
,
as
of
in
,
is
a
,
all
,
is
of
;
at
a
,
of
.
is
be of
,
in
of
a
of
,
of
an
to
,
, .
to
's
of
a
of
to
of
of
,
of
.
to
.
at
,
of
to
of of
,
us
or
,
.
.
to
,
of
PER CENT
0
0 .]
20
TO
(
..
.
F
.
J.
addressed
to
..
.
,
E be
.
C
.
of
.. .. ..
. . .
0 0 0 13
7
6 15100
for 0 6 0 0 0
.. **
.*
..
.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
BELMONT
Paternoster Square, London
Co
.,
29
,
.. .. .. ..
. . . .
..
.
..
.
of
25
..
.
a
..
.
..
.
..
.
.. ..
. .
of a
aa
of
20
,
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
£4
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Hall of
Page
Quarter of
Eighth
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
percent.
percent. made for Series Sixand
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
&
.
at ,
of
ALLOWANCE
.
,
,
In
in
, .
.
,
his
,
all
be
they
BAKER
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
as
it
”
to
he
in
in
by
“
at
.
or
,
,
might
not
Rome add and
honourable men
the end
point that the ques
Herr Schweitzer carried
tion was not one for the Congress
this conclusion
yet
of
In
at
,
.
at
of
,
,
far
JAMES
in
.
to
Mr James Baker called attention
the fact that
Eng
what was called honourable fifty years ago
land would now be esteemed ridiculous and that
frequently duels were now ridiculous
men were
not killed
even wounded
Was not possible that
this conclusion
all journalists would soon arrive
gentleman
The English
word
had
been
used
speakers
all tongues
denote men
honour
England had long ago arrived
and gentlemen
a
an
as
,
on
he
.
of
International Exhibition
Art now
pro
Rome
The writer had the honour
posing prosperity
the Italian Press
The Conference card linked with the card
the
railways
gave the members
the Congress not
only the advantage
travelling all over the State
Railways but also
free entrance
all Museums
privilege that was
and Collections
immense
writing upon any Italian
value
all studying
historical subject and one that makes
all
intensely indebted
our Italian hosts
seen
,
.
,
this
Rome where
British Art from Turner
time
our day
Isidore Spielman the British
Commissioner
gave
luncheon
the English and Italian
inter
the Press Congress and
Members
esting speech
gave
sketch
the development
English art and spoke
the importance
tion
to
.
G
,
”
of
a
“
to
,
-
,
of
opposed
sections
Sir
of
of
,
of
,
a
be
and Hon
Treasurer
stating the matter
was one the Congress could not take up and
spoke warmly
old military man
the question
point
honour
From
the English
view
the Association
the other
the
most heated
had brought
that
Tribunals
Honour
replace duels but Herr
forward
resolution
shall
established
Schweitzer the Vice President
before
of
in
,
. of
. ,
of
.
Berlin and
,
in no
a
, .
de
F
Dr
. .
of
as
Vienna
by
, ,
in
,
. of
R
.
of J.
by
in
, .
a
an
of
on
.
H
.
J. ,
the Borghese Gardens the art section
the Italian
Jubilee Exhibition
located
the English section
glorious exposi
stands out above
others and
recent
Lubozynski
Saint Auban
duelling
Upon the question
Signor Crispolli
discussion ensued
Justice
The English section
the
well worthy
visit and was ready
sent beforehand
Exhibition
England
the Press
case had enforced the
divulging
the name
the writers not accept
ing general responsibility
Some most interesting
papers upon this intricate subject were written by
formerly Minister
His Excellence Dr
Klein
secrecy
Monsieur Camille
di .
.
.”
discussion
Delegates
interesting
speech
Mr
Barnes made
pointing out that recent events
England had
greatly altered
the position
Journalists since
the speech made
Mr
Fisher
Berlin
Now there was
the Judges
weather
Rome was wet and cold and the Fras
cati excursion was marred
torrents
rain
The
Pompeii and round the
Naples
excursions
Gulf were excellently organised
At Turin matters
were rather mixed
the programmes were not
,
Press
the Associations
the immense amount
work
done
the Hon Secretary Monsieur Taunay
The social functions were brilliant and crowded
the Foreign Embassy reception being exceptionally
Amongst
brilliant
others was present
Prince
Sicily
Curiously enough the
Pietro
Scalea
to
with
President
in
-
“
Connection
Matters
Upon the former question
warm
arose
and
behalf
the English
Singer the veteran
the Press and
or
Journalists
in
between
”,
in
“
”,
“
of
of "
of
",
-
",
of
Succour and Providence
Professional Tribu
nals
and
The Shifting
the Place
Trial
for Journalistic Offences
but the two subjects
that aroused the greatest interest were
Pro
Duelling
fessional Secrecy
Press Matters
and
Although it will be seen that many weighty
matters were omitted from the Rome programme ,
yet the Congress proved
that a great advance
internationally
Subjects
has been made .
were
debated in better order ; there were no tumultuous
twenty
spite
scenes
all talking
once
four nations being represented differences were
set aside and
least the journalists have proved
they can meet for the common good
their order
and lay aside all bitterness
This has largely been
brought about
the keen diplomacy
Herr
of
.
to
;
"
of
for
“
of
up
in
of “
,
de
by
-
of
by
,
of
a
,
for
Press
Club
on
the
Piazza
Colonna .
Their
Majesties the King and Queen further honoured
the Congress by giving a Garden Party at the
Quirinal , at which Members of the Diplomatic
Corps and a brilliant gathering of the aristocracy
of Italy were present . Their Majesties chatted
long time with Herr Wilhelm
Singer the Presi
dent
the Congress and honoured many delegates
conversing freely with them
the Congress
Although the subjects for debate had been cur
amongst other
tailed
the Comité
Direction
postponed was the
matters
Facilities given
yet
Pressmen
the Houses
Parliament
amongst matters brought
debate were the
questions
Institutions
The Development
253
�obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
of
,
of
(
a
:
to
be
.
a
of
in
to
for
by
",
.
or
,
,
up
is
to
“
a
.
of
.
by
or
,
of
to
to
to
to
or .
to
.
or
.
,
to
to
.
It to
is
to
is
an
.
It ,
is
,
in
.
.
.
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
Be
.
of
of
.
what
,
is
a
,
in
of
DRAMATIC
of an
or
be
copyright
.
transfer
of
,
AUTHORS
.
TO
to
it
or
of
.
an
in
of to
a
be
is
of
.
It
2
.
:
.
.
of
is
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play bills
of
,
-
price can
be
a
if
proper
on
of
:
a
by
a in
in
.3
There are three forms
dramatic contract for plays
three or more acts
Sale outright
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
(a
.)
an
of
in
observed
dealing
methods
.
,
agreement
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating for
well
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
an
:
.
if
.
.
of
to
.
18
is
.
be
to
a
it
know
.
WARNINGS
TEVER
THE PRODUCERS
.
is
.
A
(
1
.
. )
(
2
.)
withheld
Always avoid
per
BOOKS
are
few standing rules
agreement
There are four
with literary property
1
sides shall
a
;
80
of
TO
OF
both
The inspection
those account books which belong
the author
We are advised that this
right
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
.
to
for life membership
£1
.
.
9
.
,
or
£10 10s
Society
the
That
. of
a
.
of
to
. to
means
to
.
The
.
of
on
.
8
subscription
WARNINGS
This
-
)
.
.
.
!
.
.
All other forms agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
by letter
agreements
possible
Avoid
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
)
.
to
to
to
This
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society
publishers
do some
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
Selling
A
II
.
(
1
.) In
(
.2
)
in
(
3
.)
of
General
(
3
.
a
of
to
to
neglect
stamp agreements
done within fourteen days
first execution
will undertake
behalf
members
it
be
( 2
( (
3
1
). .) .)
: , as
.
in
of be
,
.
of
Many agents
TTERE
Commission Agreement
The main points are
careful
production
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
a
in
be
To
.
.
6
entered into with
literary
the Secretary
the Society
strongly
Members are
accept without careful
advised not
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted
them by literary agents and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
7
.
.
of .
,
( a
3
)
be
. .
's
of
to
.
(
2
)
To
in
.
of
to
be
by ,
of
,
'
.
To
(
)1
No contract should
agent without the advice
The
annum
The Royalty System
perhaps with certain limitations the
This
best form
agreement
above all things necessary
know
proposed
royalty means
what the
both sides
now
possible for
author
ascertain approximately
the
truth
very
From time
important figures connected
time
royalties
with
are published
The Author
IY
in
!f
,
,
if
to
of to of in
,
of
no
.
4
6
.
The Committee
have arranged for the reception
agreements and their preservation
members
fire
proof safe
The agreements will
regarded
course
confidential documents
read only
the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
stamp agreements
possible action
readiness for
upon them
keep agreements
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
Society
lars
the
work can
obtained
the
Secretary
III
.
to
,
send
Remember always that
belonging
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers even
yourse
are reaping
direct benefit
and that you are
advancing the best interests
your calling
promoting
the independence
the writer the dramatist the composer
Prospectus
to to
.
to
do
.
.
,
'
of
3
.
Before signing any agreement whatever
the document
the Society for examination
must
(
4
.)
's
,
of
. of
do
2
.
that questions connected with copyright
agreements
not fall within the experi
ordinary solicitors
Therefore
not scruple
use
ence
the Society
Remember
and publishers
Profit Sharing Agreement
bad form
agreement
this case the following rules should
attended
sign any agreement
Not
pro
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation
duction forms
give the publisher the power
Not
putting the
profits into his own pocket
charging
advertisements
charging
his own organs
exchange advertise
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for office expenses
Not
allow
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
give
up
Not
serial
translation rights
Not
any publisher
bind yourself for future work
yourself
As well bind
any one solicitor
for the future
doctor
76 (6
.) .)
of
his
of to
a
.
,
if
to is
if
;
,
's
on
by
be
,
,
all
,
is
is
.
to
,
it
.
of
is
a
of
of or
in
,
or
a
, to
right
ask for and
has
receive
pub
advice upon his agreements his choice
any
dispute
arising
lisher
the conduct
the administration
his property
The
business
any
Secretary
the Society
solicitor but
there
special reason the Secretary will refer the case
the
they
the Society
Further the Committee
Solicitors
opinion without
deem
desirable will obtain counsel
any cost
the member
Moreover
where counsel
opinion
favourable and the sanction
the Committee
obtained action will
taken
behalf
the aggrieved
the Society
member and
costs borne
E
or
.
VENDITA
DVBRY member
"
managed
the Secretary
by
of a
USE THE SOCIETY .
TO
.
HOW
be
THE AUTHOR .
254
�THE AUTHOR .
time. This is most important .
rights , but
6. Authors
should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright.
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable .
They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration .
9. Agreements
for collaboration
should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
WARNINGS
TITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and dramatic
authors .
It must, however , be pointed out that , as
a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan .
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above .
L
STAMPING
SCENARIOS
THE READING
will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of
existence
Their MSS can be read and
composition
treated
treated
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possible under
and dramatic works and when
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence
experience
Readers are writers
and
The
guinea
fee
one
as
a
PLAYS .
BRANCH .
EMBERS
its
AND
MUSIC .
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part
of 100.
The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s
safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble .
M
of
,
. .
,
of
.
.
to
of
by
Lane
or
Chancery
be
Bank
letter only
.
of
give notice
post
return
London and
registered
sent
by
to
of
be
Smiths
,
.
The Secretary
the Society begs
that
remittances are acknowledged
All remittances should
crossed Union
.
to
of
at
.
.
6d
REMITTANCES
.
of
a be
a
to
at
of
.23
is
,
or
a
be
in
of
,
at
,
byof
to
a
.
be
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
shillings
two
and sixpence will
carefully compared
the Secretary
qualified assis
tant
One copy will
stamped and returned
the author
and the other filed
the register
Copies
the Society
the scenario thus filed may be obtained
any time by
the author only
charge
small
typing
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
rules with the exception that
play will be charged for
per act
the price
all
SCENARIOS
on
,
it
REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL
MUSICAL COMPOSERS .
TO
,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should
be reserved .
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
.
( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties (i .e., fixed
nightly fees ). This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect .
The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
authors should seek the advice of the
Society
plays into the hands of
before putting
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire
a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees
plays
from it . As far as the placing
of
is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with
different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights .
In any case , in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society .
,
be
.
RAMATIC
by
a .
which the play should
AND AGENTS
.
before
AUTHORS
is
date on or
performed .
DRAMATIC
is
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
a
An author should obtain
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages .
A fixed
255
�THE AUTHOR .
Mid Victorian
and London Society men
frequent
which
was
contributor
not
name familiar
those
brought up
the monthly perusal
the Strand
competitors junior
and
Young
itself
Gilbert however followed
course still not without
parallel thinking
the army and giving
clerkship
then passing from
Government
office
Chambers
the Inner Temple where
was called
the bar
1864
As young barrister
he did
others have done before and since his day
who have been too impatient
comparative
wait
,
,
to
of
is
a
he
.
to
a
in
it
up
,
a
,
at a of
a
.
in
,
he
a
to
to
in
to
,
as
of
to
,
or
's
at
for
by
-
.
G
. .
by
he
,
is
, ,
he
of
.
at
as
of
.
R
,
.
a
of
by
a
it
in
all
in
a
as
of
.
by
a
ten
to
he
,
, ,
,
”
to
,
he it
,
at
,
,
is
in
to
,
in
recapitulate
to
is
It
.
here
”
the Gaiety
1886
The Princess
Impulse
",
"
A ",
“
,
"
“
's
",
“
”,
“
“
.
in
career
of
the
of
“
,
or
,
in
opened
Ages Ago
An old Score
Randall Thumb
Creatures
Happy Arcadia
Sensation Novel
,
"
.”
,
to
at
“
at
"
“
.
to
of
,
by
in
“
“
“
.”
Pygmalion
”,
“
,
”
of
”,
“
The Palace
and Galatea
The
Charity
Wicked World
and
Of these his
biographer
the Daily Telegraph records that
Pygmalion ended
placing £40 000
his credit
and some
the others must have been small gold
mines
him
the time and for many years
afterwards
Happy Arcadia
was produced
the Gallery
Truth
(
as
a
for
for
in
.
of
,
)
's
by ",
Illustration
where the German Reeds better
occupying
remembered
those not yet elderly
George
public who were not
Hall catered
theatre goers and were responsible for the coming
together
Gilbert and Sullivan
But
that
place some time
introduction
which
took
the
early seventies the sentence quoted
the opening
at
's
of
for
”
which
of
recen
a
as
,
,
, .
to in
,
“
to
of
be
of
. bon
usus
to
in
in
as
a
at
”
in
fac
to
to
of
.
it go
,
“
of
days
in
he
not necessary
their correct order
with dates all the plays
including
which
followed
Robert
the Devil
St
.
.
S
.
it
of
up
its
a
the
W
in of
a
of
-
, ,
.”
So
1
M
whole English speaking world will hear
with deep regret
the death
Sir
leading
Gilbert
said the Times
article and none will gainsay the estimate thus
given though he may qualify
with the reflection
generation
young playgoers has been
that
born and has grown
since the Savoy Theatre
first opened
doors and that
those
whose
Pygmalion and Galatea
beyond
memories
the days when Mary Anderson played
the
Lyceum
acknowledge
have
rather more than
Whave
middle age
The biographical notices
Sir
William Gilbert havebiographicalken
indeed taken
back
period
history
the modern stage and
recent
journalism
which belongs
fact
the past
Not
many entries into the world can now
recorded
taking place
Southampton Street Strand where
first saw daylight
1836
We hardly recall
Fun
serious rival
Punch capturing Gilbert
and the Bab Ballads because the yarn
the Nancy
Bell was
too cannibalistic
Mark Lemon
,
.
GILBERT
sacrifice
HE
a to
as
,
of
, ,
to
up
a
of
.
SCHWENCK
to
,
of an
on
to
WILLIAM
SIR
the world
.
in
it
is
.
,
in
the other civilised countries
to
a
,
by
,
of
a
to
great pleasure from
notice
hand
Congress Washington
the Library
that
proclamation has been issued
the President by
which the United States and Sweden
are now
win
copyright alliance
The United States are gradually
coming forward and
hoped that the next move
copyright legislation
will abolish the manu
facturing clause once and for all and enable the
equal footing with
United States
stand
for Fun which
recorded
Mr
Sims
having been paid for
common with that
all
other contributors
the rate
£1
column
proportion
may not have been very
fractions
good
remunerative directly but
had attracted
deal
notice and when
was commissioned
Miss Herbert through Tom Robertson
write
Dulcamara
was well qualified
make the most
the chance
days and
He completed
duly accepted
cheque
full payment for
rights accompanied
the sound recommendation
good
again
piece
never
sell
for £30
say there was no secretary
Needless
the
Society
Authors
those days
administer
counsel
completed
before
the bargain
was
and the opportunity may well have been worth the
,
G
,
.
-
We see with
from
briefs and picking
odd ones
quarter sessions
themselves
who have succumbed
earning
the necessity
little money
He had been scribbling and
drawing
for the amusement
himself and his
early boyhood
friends from
and
credited
plays never accepted
with
least
fifteen
managers before
was twenty four
His work
of
H
to
C
.
a
-
of
.
,
B
. ,
;
.
W
Hewitt
E
,
J.
,
;
Frederick
Sidney Lee
Prof
Sandys and Frederic
Walter
Kenyon has been made
while the Order
Merit
that most exclusive Order has been
conferred upon Sir George Otto Trevelyan
Frederic
Raleigh
inactivity devilling other men
,
. . . .
Knighthoods
Osler
A
Sir
to
Sir
.
Sir
An Earldom of the United Kingdom has been
conferred upon the Earl of Rosebery , as also upon
The Lord Curzon of Kedleston .
Sir Frederick
Pollock ,
John Rhys and
William
Anson
Baronetcy
have been made Privy Councillors
has been granted
Robert Anderson and Prof
“
We have much pleasure in poting among the
Coronation list of awards various honours conferred
on Members of the Society , and others well known
in the profession of letters .
of
Members are reminded that The Author is
not published in August or September . The
next issue will appear in October .
William
Cowen
readers
magazine
-
tioned
in
GENERAL NOTES .
its
256
�THE AUTHOR .
of
his
of
,
of
80
”
“
,
to
be
an
he
of
A to
,
in
in
in
to
as
to
.
of
in
it
a
,
of
a
as
"
of
.
be
to
.
,
.
.
,
be
,
of
in
an
.
,
he
a
or
a
be
of did
he
he
,
,
,
by
of
by
,
is
.”
as
of
do
in
,
,
:
“
a
As
in
of
,
a
he
a
of
,
if
,
he in
his
.
in
.
by
of
at
.
of
,
his
by
,
in
of
the Society
SOCIETY
.
'
of
HE
of
,
,
.
in
,
s
1
in
Authors was last
October 1907 and all elections
ince then after each monthly committee
meeting
have been chronicled
The Author
list
published
,
a
as
M
he
a
;
a
,
.
to
,
by
in
,
THE ROLL OF THE AUTHORS
of
of
,
to
I
by
of
a
to
a
on
,
's
for
a
. ,
a
,
“
,
a
at ”,
”
“
.
to
of its
,
,
of
. I
in
,
En
“
“
in
becoming
member
1899
but
was warmly
appreciative
the assistance rendered
the
Society
Authors and
the time
death
had been
member
its council for many years
Sir
, of
.
,
its
by
,
of "
of
“
”
,
“
,
”
“
,
"
By those who knew him thus he will be
not
remembered with no less affection
different
kind than
his personal friends
He was knighted
1907
He joined the
Society
Authors somewhat late
career
,
a
,
The Wicked
opera
in
“
World
transformed
1909
The Hooligan
sketch was
rather dreary last word played
the
quite recently
Coliseum
but his latest works
added little
their author
fame
and
May 29th
William Gilbert met with the death
tragically unlooked
and sudden but enviably
swift and painless the details
which have been
recently recorded
As writer
was thoroughly
master
the requirements
the public for which
he wrote witty and incisive with
wit and satire
original and peculiar
himself
and
into comic
than whom none would speak with fuller and more
intimate knowledge said
him
his interviews
published
the Daily Telegraph
matter
generous kind true gentleman
fact
was
its purest and original
and
use the words
sense
not mean one
those men who with
regarded
little veneer pass
such
This may
suinming up his private life and he more fitly
judged
his works
what
for the stage
the days
the old burlesques
the seventies
and early eighties
what
wrote whether acted
,
,
"
, ,
in
”,
of
as
,
", “
His
any
clever men inclined
intolerant
shams and
merely gifted with
conventions
criticalmental
quick tongue
outlook and
has had sayings
quoted which
impression
the repetition give
discourtesy and
rather aimless facetiousness
Surely these had better
forgotten
however
amusing they may have been when originally
uttered
the man himself
Mr George Grossmith
of
, ,
of
“
in
,
be
“
."
"
,
or
a
,
“
“
,
"
”,
gaged
language
inventor
some instances seem
have
language
good
become
the English
deal has been written recently
his wit
hardly seems fair
private life but
him
that
any degree
his reputation
humorist should
depend upon the ready retorts
inan who could
not
suffer fools gladly
and whose naturally
caustic humour found rather too easily language
express himself
which
Like many other
which
part
of
",
in
.
,
“
at
of
”, to
“
,
"
,
-
Sweethearts
Broken
David
Druce
Excellency
Wedding
The
living author
phrases
a
at
“
be
it
to
.
”
,
“
of
“
“
10 ,
,
“
.
of
,
mentioned
Tom
Cobb
itself in
full apprecia
may
that
estimated
many years the most widely quoted
vehicle
been for
as
,
at
"
'
D
.”
its
of
,
its
to “
,
”,
,
”
,
it
at
",
of
already
Hearts
adapted
in
,
, at
to
,
at
.
or
in
of
at
by
to
in
to
on "
'
D
“
by
The Mountebanks
with music
during
temporary disunion
the
Utopia
two principal Savoy partners
Limited
after they had adjusted their differences
interspersed with
and
such
works
those
Cellier
expression
or
of
,
a
, ,
,
"
“
",
.M
.S
.
“
H
-
an
to
it
transference
the new house
that name built
for the associated trio Gilbert
Sullivan and
Oyly Carte and destined
the house
succeeding years
Iolanthe
Princess Ida
Ruddigore
The Mikado
The Yeomen
the Guard
and
The Gondoliers
From
the
Savoy
the operas went all
need hardly be said
being credited
over the world
The Mikado
performances
with
least
000
the United
Space does not permit of more than
States alone
the mention
to display
at times seemed
So
,
as a
to
of
“
,
in
“
Pinafore
That the last named
the fame
authors wide through the
English speaking world may have been partly due
produced without
error which enabled
royalties
the United States
At all events
though somewhat intimately
British
allusion
popular there and the error
was prodigiously
referred
was not repeated
The
Pirates
Penzance
followed and then
Patience
after
starting
famous career
the older theatre
inaugurated
Savoy
Opera
1882
carried
which
surroundings hardly conducive to
tion
humour and individuality
have
later made its first hit with the
Oyly
Sorcerer
and under
Carte
the
Opera Comique scored heavily with the Sorcerer
make its first tremendous hit
and proceeded
with
,
poetry
thought and
polished grace and precision
with
composer
form
which must have helped
enormously
His mastery
metre
the dexterity
expression
his rhymes
and his terseness
provided his quaint
Gilbertian
with
well
and
1876
librettist of light opera he is likely to wait long
for a rival . Combining , as he did , a sense of
in
of this note might never have been written . When
a few years later their partnership came into active
being , it was to produce plays calculated to bring
to the theatre a vast following
of admirers of
large proportion
musical comedy
whom
were
general rule
not playgoers
but who were
ready
welcome the opportunity
attend
theatrical performances witty and amusing but
every respect
the same time void
offence
plot dialogue
whether
costume
the Giībert
and Sullivan opera began
the Opera Comique
Thespis
with
and
the Gaiety
1875 and
Jury
continued with
Trial
the Royalty
257
�THE AUTHOR .
unnecessary
look to them
for protection
from
intrusion upon them .
Finally , the committee believe that the sale of
the list would in no way justify the annual issue ,
for during the four years the list has been issued ,
with the exception of the first year , when , of course ,
it was correct , only about sixty have been
sold ,
while the sale in the first year did not cover the
cost of labour and production . An annual issue
would not be quite so expensive to the society for
More
than 250 members have been elected in each
of the last few years , and the society loses about
in deaths , resignations and
100 to 120 annually
erasures for non - payment . It is clear , therefore ,
that by this time the list published in 1907 is
entirely out-of-date .
Indeed , any list would
be
out-of-date if it was not published annually . The
expense of publishing the 1907 list , when every
into consideration , was a heavy
is taken
pecuniary burden on the society and was in no way
justified by the number of copies that have been
sold .
The question has again been brought before
the committee whether it would be advisable to
publish a new list , but for the following reasons
they
not inclined
incur the expense Firstly
obvious reasons , but still the expense would be
considerable , and the committee press this point
specially because there are so many claims on the
Such
funds of the society which must be met .
,
to
an
.
to is
of
expres
society
,
.
in
to
be
,
so
as
.
, -
to
of
by
as
to
be of
,
in
,
,
,
,
of
to
.
its it
at
is
have
the
.
,
however like
members
from
generally and accordingly
have authorised
the
The Author
this short article
insertion
pleased
The secretary will
hear from any
express his opinion about
member who desires
the publication
annual roll
the committee
guided
will naturally
the opinion
the
members with regard
future action
as
of
to
be
,
is
be is
of
.
to
,
to
of
,
of
.
of
to
be
to if
it
as
.
,
of of
a
on
of
a
so
to
of
by
.
to
of
it
committee would
opinion
sion
anticipated that
high
will
maintained
figure
The number
erasures
also large and
subscrip
this inevitable
deaths and defaults
There are also resignations and these
tions occur
they have
heavy
say are not
we are glad
As our work gets more widely known there
been
are fewer people who join the society merely for
when they have used
personal benefit and leave
The feeling that the
the society
the services
is
,
of
is
do
to
,
of
,
to
to
is ,
be
'
as
,
of
to
a
in
without
circularise members can
having their
Members object
receipt
further circulars
printing
Secondly the expense
the society
very
the list
substantial especially
under
any use
present conditions
the list
produced annually
The
ought
members
may
very large and
yearly election
members
order
much difficulty
mails added
of
charges and
matters
the payment
solicitors
inoney for fighting actions whose
the finding
must
the members
issue will bring real benefit
the funds and the committee
have the first call
consider that the publishing
list
the appear
the members seem
ance
which the majority
the
indifferent should await the time when
stronger
pecuniary position
the society
The
considerable number
members who
strong objection
their names and
have
for although the list
addresses being printed
private and only sold
members
the society
get
copy
yet any outside advertiser who desires
a
there are
.
to
are
item
an
258
it
,
.
of
at
of
,
for
, .
of
,
on
20
of
,
1
;
of
of
a
of
,
,
of
in to
of
in
a
, ' . ,
.
M
,
of
.
,
.
,
, .
,
Mrs Herbert Thring
Sir
Arthur Diosy
.
Mr
,
and
,
Hamilton
.
),
,
Mr
.
.
Jacobs
Cosmo
.
,
.
;
,
S
to
.
.
to
of
,
;
to
,
of
be to
it
in
,
on be
,
as
Mr
W
of
of
a
of
to
to
,
(
is
of
.
a
to
be
of
's
Mrs Alec Tweedie Mrs Charles
the evening
Mrs Burnett Smith
Miss May Sinclair
Perrin
Miss Marjorie Bowen Mr
Swan
Annie
W
on
,
be
a
in
,
for
,
of
's
the Society
seventh annual dinner
Women Journalists which took place
the
Criterion Restaurant
June
was one
the most important gatherings ever brought together
that excellent institution
under the auspices
president
the year
Mrs Bedford Fenwick
occupied the chair and among the distinguished
Wesselitsky
writers who supported her were
Mrs
president
the Foreign Press Association
the Writers
Katherine Cecil Thurston chairman
Mr Herbert Baily editor the Connoisseur
Club
cardinal
robes
resplendent
the crimson
the Shakspere ball
archbishop
foretaste
those present were going later
which several
. .
is
in
,
to
.
;
HE
M
-
on
a
of
or
on
WOMEN
OF
in
co
.
of
he
if
THE SOCIETY
JOURNALISTS
.
of
a
in
is
operative association
which
society
trouble can help those who are
membere not
the personnel
growing
But still the changes
publica
the society are very numerous and the
the
yearly list would
serious tax
tion
Nothing
more
the clerical staff
funds and
names and
list
edit than such
difficult
Thirdly
member
the case
addresses
his
the society wanting the names and addresses
reasons connected with the
fellow members
the society the committee consider that
business
the
any member after sending proper notice
inspect the list and
secretary might
allowed
the names
make copies
she wanted
circularise
order
members
and addresses
reasonable
would
the society business
them
the
copies
made subject
such
allow
payment
the clerical
sanction and
committee
expenses the committee naturally would have
know the purpose for which the member desires
the members would
the names and addresses
to
OF
DINNER
�THE AUTHOR .
Bindon and Lady Blood , and Mr. and Mrs . Hodder
Williams .
The original intention had been to arrange small
tables , as well as a high table , to represent various
jouruals , but such was the demand for seats that
the scheme had to be abandoned , and only some
half -a - dozen groups could be accommodated apart
The Society is to be congratulated upon a highly
successful Coronation
dinner, upon an increasing
usefulness , an expanding membership , and upon
the possession
of an enterprising
and energetic
staff of honorary officials .
.
,
in
for
by
].
of
of
is
,
,
,
of
.
in
,
,
in .
,
of
in
of
of
[
be
,
an
be
.
as
,
,
it
to
a
of
;
,
—
in
,
, asin
,
of
is
of
of
.”
a
of
an
so
is
”
-
“
it
"
is
it
.
,
of
is “
to
if
"
a
a it
.
of
is
of ,
of
an
“
,
to
it
;
a
a
us
so
to
,
.”
“
,
by
.
,
to
if
”
of as
",
“
:
no of
”
“
a
of
.
or
is
.
”,
“
is
a so ,
"
on *
a
.
of
is
a
,
"
is
it
,
of of
“
,
of
a
,
.
at "
's
as
.”
to
be
to
I
,
is
It
.
is
in
in
in
to
:
pinned him
the facts
And when this
idea comes
still further elaborated
with polished writers then we shall find
subtle
and beautiful picture
the stars and
the
Carlyle phrase
heavens
Street lamps
the
City
God
Now
once noticeable that Synecdoche and
Metonymy are first cousins
not quite safe
of
in
to
,
”,
in
."
easy
it
in
to
in
.
“
:
,
of
-
.
picture
the former indefinite
And
thing
appreciate eren
abstract
evening
suggested
master
When
Stevenson says
the dew fell and the
stars were
the party
The dew and the stars
are familiar enough and their association with the
closing
the day inevitable
comparison obviously made
Simile
Like
giant refreshed
Fairer than
As still as death
the lily
and
Metaphor
suggested comparison by means
phrase
some qualifying adjective
There
mistaking the sense and force
stony stare
definite
becomes
“
M
,
in
a
as
of
of
of
as
.
on
,
, ,
.P
, .,
.
.
a
of
.
.
for
.
of
to
at
a
a
of
to
“
Synecdoche
idea
the illustration
then
part
through mention
some constituent
paints
dozen sabres
escort
Thus
sharper picture and more immediately than
we
dozen men
escort
write
were
Metonymy
the substitution
the concrete
for the abstract
the familiar and readily intel
ligible for the unfamiliar and less readily intelligible
significant
He put his strength into
not
say
He put his back into
the latter
a
of
of
of
.
,
.
H
.
of
president
represent the
extended
her
society
Westminster
service
the Coronation
Abbey
couple
days later
Earlier
the
evening
telegram
had been despatched
their
Majesties the King and Queen
We the members
the Society
Women Journalists
assembled
honour
the Coronation
offer loyal and dutiful
your most gracious majesties
devotion
which
the following reply arrived
due course
sincerely thank the
The King and Queen
members
the Society
Women Journalists for
the loyal message and good wishes contained
your telegram which their Majesties have received
BIGGE
with much pleasure
which images and symbols
methods
may
created
literature
set
Synecdoche
down under four headings
Metonymy Simile and Metaphor
and however
ungrateful the task
compiling
catalogue there
nothing for
take these terms
here but
singly and
order and explain
their meaning
may
concisely
course
are
as
“
-
of
,
,
affiliated
HE
of
.
.
to
,
now
.J
.,
of
L
IV .
or
byto
:
of
“
to
,
.C
.M
.G
.,
G
to
of
.
's
Press Club
S
.W
to
in
DUNN
The commencement
this article
the April issue
spoke
style
the broad requirements
Continued
Economy Climax and
the May number
the Laws
Variety were dealt with
And last month some
detail
writing
explanation was given
the need
Grace
for the introduction
that
the æsthetic
M
to
,
,
”
.
.
Women
the
who dwelt upon the happy relations
that existed between the press
the Mother and
Daughter Countries
The names
other promi
nent Canadian women journalists appearing
the
lists
those present were Mrs FitzGibbon Mrs
Simpson Hayes Miss Agnes Deans Cameron and
Miss
Birchall Mr Crawshay Williams
the picturesque negligé
Greek fisherman
was responsible
felicitous little speech
honour
Mrs Bedford Fenwick who
her reply
made mention
the invitation
that had been
of
ARCHIBALD
“
.
.
of ,
M
.P
., ,
Sir
by , a
to
.
as
Mr
,
“
to
the Canadian
By
“
,
.
,
.
,
of
.
",
.
Mr
LITERATURE .
IN
'
;
of
.
.
;
Miss Burford Rawlings hon treasurer
Joynson Hicks
spoke
the toast
Our
while
the Realm
Estates
the Three
Guests with
cordial reference
those from
beyond the seas was proposed from the Chair and
responded
Mortimer Durand
and Mrs
Thurston
who referred
the woman
journalist
modern products
the most modern
The Society
was allotted
Israel
Zangwill who remarked
that the distinction
between literature and journalism had long since
They both had too much imagina
broken down
the
On behalf
be kept really separate
tion
society Mrs Baillie Reynolds made reply while
supporting her was Miss MacMurchy president
and
STYLE
.
sat
from
.
the general company .
These
were
The
Englishwoman , distinguished
by the presence of
Mrs . Henry Fawcett ; The British Journal of
Nursing , The Lady , The Woman at Home , at
which , among others ,
Mrs Baillie Saunders and
Mr Harold Child the Ladies Army and Navy
and the Lyceum
Clubs also had tables allotted
them
The heads
other tables were taken
officials
the society Mrs Baillie Reynolds vice
hon secretary
Mrs Willoughby Hodgson
chair
259
�THE AUTHOR
; , is
a
It
its
, .
to
.
,
"
.
",
,
of
.
it
a
,
a
,
“
of ,
in
,
or
,
;
"
,
So
is
,
,
to
by
a
,
of
a
,
in
&
we
.
an
of
a
it
of to
in
at
be
.
.
,
, ,
no is,
is
of
of
.
;
,
if
be
in
of
in
,
is
, to
,
of of
,
in
by
's
,
,
,
,
,
all
,
;
,
a
on
no
in
!
of
,
.
,
to
,
;
on a
;
as
;
if ,
be
,
in
us
,
:
of
by
"
,
be
of
is
.
to an
to
.
, .
-
a
,
Era
of
an
on
,
by
a
,
bya
of
,
;
usis
it
—
;
or
in
in
he
,
an
is
,
Revolution
."
-
French
,
.
a
in
to
,
of
Carlyle
's
*
.”
's of is
his he
to
”
,
lighted
wrong
very
would certainly
have been
have expressed himself
such
manner
appeal been
humbler folk
Here for
incomprehensible
them
not for others
jargon
collection
unfamiliar and unrecognised
terms expressions without meaning the apotheosis
ture
indeed
had
if
,
of
of
.
I of
,
at
.
to is
so
of
in
it
-
”
,
—
“
of
,
if
a
be
by
if
we turn from
qualifying word and examine that
expressed
which demands the qualifying phrase
we con
sider once again those
Street lamps
the City
any rate
God
then economy
the reader
apparent
attention
not
For
do not think
possible
realise this picture without some break
thought
the continuity
The Metaphor
,
be
to
,
a
,
-
! !
But
marbled hearted fiend
and
fiend with heart like marble
the simple metaphor which can
into the Erebus Blackness
Hope
Yet though Carlyle may have been
right
indulge
this tirade because
wrote for
the student and for those highly cultured
litera
a
is
a
, .
by
as
is
,
,
,
;
thou
thou
.
is
,
to
in
; of ,
be
to
.
In
“
“
Ingratitude
Ingratitude
,
, in in
--
of
to
to
at
.
is
more effective than Simile and
rule
preferred
explanation
Herbert Spencer argues that
greater
the two Metaphor has the advantage
economy and he instances the comparison between
Enceladus revolt when the task
which
mortal would willingly enter has become impera
tive inevitable
not even
kindness
Nature
that she lures
forward
cheerful promises
fallacious
not and
whole generation plunges
,
it
,
to
, , of
in
;
is
to
aid —
of
.
"
“
of
obviousness
the one than
the other
Simile
Metaphor
species
the comparison openly made
stage
only
caught
aside
the quicker
witted
And experience has shown that Metaphor
?
to ”
*
is in
-
to “
a
,
of
.
.
of
,
a
in
,
of
this
littlement
The actual distinction
between
Simile
and
Metaphor the point
which they separate and
the greater
lies
sense lose relationship
Simplicity
and foremost
But understand me
qualification
simple
with
For what
one
may be unintelligible
another and therefore the
extent
author
licence
erudite figures
speech
measured always
the capacity
his reader
What for instance would the poorly
educated reader make
this
For Conservation
strengthened
that mightiest quality
our
indolence sits for long ages not victorious only
which she should
but tyrannical incommunica
annihilated
She holds her adversary
tive
such adversary lying
the while like some buried
gain the smallest freedom
Enceladus
who
has
stir whole Trinacria with its Aetnas Where
Paper Age too
fore
the whole we will honour
hope
Era
For
this same frightful process
,
of
,
an
.
so
,
to
,
as
so
,
is
,
's
be
-
the writer and
the reader
the logical mind
allow
too patent
overdone
The aim
and object
the whole business
the long run
enlightenment
enlightenment
and
there
then most certainly does failure ensue
Thus the law
applying
speech
the use
all figures
first
,
of
's
in
.
—
,
,
.
;
,
”,
as
a
practical
too obvious
humanity
But this thing must not
,
an
in
,
to
to
a
in
is
its more practical value
Well
course
possible with looseness
language
call any
thing that
useful ornamental
and
that sense
the assertion might pass
But otherwise
and
proof which
the absence
not forthcoming
Spencer
article
the outstanding worth
Simile
short one
sink into the mind
this we have come upon
clear
distraction from the main issue
Hence
seems
Metaphor
more likely that the greater force
springs from another cause its greater attractiveness
All men says Dr Whately
are more gratified
catching the resemblance for themselves than
having
pointed out
them
other words
vanity
we
are
creatures
small
fond
discovering our own cleverness and
giving our
approving
pat upon the back
selves
may bave committed
although
theoretical
fault
construction although we may have caused
passing delay and
break across the smooth
thought towards the main idea here
current
ample compensation and we may believe
every author
debt honestly due
the weakness
a
of
,
;
,
at
is
a
to
,
or
a
is
,
Simile and Metaphor derive their effectiveness
the same source the ease with which they
recognise the full significance
enable
reader
the main idea And here again we find
obvious
relationship
though perhaps not
close
Indeed
say that
Herbert Spencer goes
far
Simile
many cases used chiefly with
view
orna
ment
and thereby implies some shortcoming
from
complete significance
requires
period
an
-
"
a
of
.
of
tu
so
to
is
”
or
there results
the reader
mind
immediate suggestion and explanation
the less
definite and less readily intelligible thought which
express
the writer wishes
though maybe
and admitting
of
"
of
to
a
“
of
to
. ,
of
,
an
of
",
,
“
,
“
Metonymy
.
well-nigh perfect , but
not immediately obvious
to
is
“
;
of
's
—
" “
—
of
for nstance , to assert very confidently that Steven description
the evening
When the dew
Metonymy
fell and the stars were
the party
falling dew
rather than Synecdoche
the
and
the
stars
constituent parts certainly
ordi
nary evening seem
demand the inclusion
the
phrase under the heading
Synecdoche
And
again
speak
dozen sabres
instead
clearly
dozen men
substitute the concrete for
the abstract and
trench upon the ground
Metonymy
large
But whether we are
admit
distinction
small one
none
all
not
perhaps
much moment
the more important
consideration
that from the definite and readily
intelligible idea advanced
Synedoche
and
son
of an
260
�THE AUTHOR .
,
is
;
it
a
to
is
of
,
us
, ."
of
.
.
.
.
,
by
is
*
a
to
,
to
on
,
if
be
of
.
?
as
as
,
it
to
on
a
;
.
)
,
it
,
“
”
of
on
the
.
.
It
to
, , , .
a
,
."
“
,
to
,
,
,
"
of
;
—
a
“
to
be
in
be
to
.
,
all
of
,
in
of
“
a
,
"
,
a
;
to
of
us a,
—
a
is
"
of
is
“
is
”
to
its
,
is
it
,
to
to
is
So
no
is
,
,
is
of
it
as
do
,
-
.
,
;
, ,
, .
in
,
. so
,
to
to In
of
,
in
;
is
,
,
,
as
“
)
,
is
.
a
,
,
—
"
an
in (
(
;
a
,
is
”
.
in
.
of
,
is
so
,
.”
Herbert Spencer
.
of
It
by
, of
*
a
'
,
an
no
,
.
,
-
a
of
, to
is
on
if,
',
is
If,
is
it
be
to
, ,
of
if a
or
;
.
'
.
.
of
to
a
of
to
is
,
,
-
a
,
is
;
is
,
a
.
for no
,
;
is
on
,
to
to or
',
an
,
.
be
be
.
be made
The word
black
quality arouses
simply pre
definite idea
pares the mind
conceiving some object
that
kept suspended until
colour
and the attention
precedence
that object
known
then
always conveyed rightly
the adjective the idea
or
-
of
of
be
on
of
),
,
of
of
,
as
,
in
of
.
a
is
,
in
to
'
the other hand
mistake can
indicating
abstract
used
side
parts
we read and
embrace the thought not
whole
such circumstances
then the obvious course
experience
turn
and here there
doubt about the result
For whatever may have
originated
speaking
the habit amongst English
thinking
people
they
certain that for
them
the natural easy sequence
ideas has become
nowadays that
which the qualifying word epithet
phrase
stated before the subject qualified
and therefore
the mind works most smoothly and
consequently with the greatest rapidity under such
conditions
where impressiveness
desired the
need for observance
this law grows imperative
applies
practice
how
And then uprose
sensibly dramatic
picture
the great Montrose
strong
colours
but invert the verb which
qualifies
qualified
and Montrose who
and the
picture
wishy washy
instant
And then
the great Montrose uprose
Or perhaps
some
what longer quotation will point the moral better
but
,
, it
on
or
is
of .
,
a
a an an
,
of “
to to
of a
If
.
,
;
. ’
•
it
hindrance results
But
black horse
the expression
the other
But even ignoring this and turning
the
argument itself
logic
not easy
follow
not easy
see that the word
black
less
misunderstanding than
open
the word
horse
many things are black
nigger
look
deed
anticipate
And
the way with most
nigger
the chance may fall upon
then presently
when the word
horse
comes along there follows
obviously enough
very distinct check
the process
thought
first
the deletion
the nigger and
then
the fresh start off upon the picture
the
things there does
considering
horse
Indeed
any very satisfying reason why
not appear
the qualifying phrase should precede rather than
succeed
the subject qualified
either case the
thought
result may
check
the process
with one safeguard only the rapidity with which
S
;
,
-
in
cir
,
a
or
?
it
for
,
is
a
to
.
be
in
of
to
(
instead
black horse
then immediately
the
utterance
the word horse there arises
tends
arise
the mind
idea answering
that
word
and
there has been nothing
indicate
what kind
horse any image
horse may sug
gest itself
Very likely
however the image will
be that
brown horse
brown horses being the
most familiar
The result
that when the word
given
black
added
check
the process
thought
Either the picture
brown horse
already present
the imagination
has
suppressed
and the picture
black one sum
moned
its place
else
the picture
yet unformed the tendency
brown horse
form
has
be stopped
Whichever
the case some
sight
from
”
—
—
At
.
of
is
a
,
it
in
,
in
,
no
to
,
of
or
of
in
an
,
or
first
last
the middle what can
matter
ordinary way
passing remark
and
special import
hardly perhaps
sentence
consequence
But apart from this and
emphasise
cumstances when the writer desires
impressive then there
his point
maxim
Style
literature
his guidance which lays
phrase
down that any qualifying word epithet
shall precede the subject qualified
The philosophical explanation
this
based
process
the assumption that such
tends auto
matically
thought and
easier sequence
economy
therefore
effort
the part
the
reader
horse black
the arrangement
the
(
,
“
-
.
is
hidden
in
or
a
,
in
which qualifying phrases
any sentence
occupy
the formation
first
sight this would appear question
small moment
torms
page
as
it
in
,
?
word upon the position
general may most fitly
in
,
as ”
a
say
of in a
to
It
now
change
dependent for guidance
just the same dictates
nature
The Frenchman finds
easier
under
stand
the horse black
and the German reads
would seem when
sentence most comfortably
the verb governing and explaining the whole affair
,
of
a
of
in
”
of
a
,
of
or
of
”
to
.
,
,
we
,
of to
“
remains
What
here said
the adjective and sub
we see brings
curious
philosophy
For
this
founded
nature what shall we say
the Frenchman and
intelligent
people
the German
ourselves and
impasse
a
,
,
I
of
an
an
as
"
“
of
“ of
escort
dozen pairs
boots
instead
escort
dozen sabres we
should bave been
correct
the one case
the other but
should nevertheless have failed
paint the picture
pairs
And why
Because
infantry
any
boots
are common
escort
ragamuffins
police
whilst
admirers
crowd
cavalry
sabres
are distinctive
adverb and verb
All
which
as
, of
—
a
is
it
.
the main
had we spoken
therefore more forcible
respecting the succession
applicable
stantive
is )
.
, ;
of
—
or
,
,
Metaphor
Simile
they must form
distinctive part
thought
For
clear
think that
,
bow
Synecdoche
have yet another
whether
to
to
law
is
,
of
,
Metonymy
speech
of
”
to
figures
these
whereas precedence of the substantive is apt to
produce
misconception
follows that the one
gives the mind less trouble than the other and
,
Enceladus " and “ a
ee
buried
its
“ Some
,
style .
of bad
convey nothing
whole Trinacria with
Aetnas
those humbler folk and leave the picture blank
And beyond Simplicity there something more
261
�THE AUTHOR .
it
;
far
,
be as
no
it
a
,
in
no
be
at .
to
is
—
at
is
.
of
on
.
be .
to
,
is
in
,
,
to an
,
a
, ;
,
,
;
,
,
.
is
a
, is of
;
”
of
of
,
.
is
in
-
be
a
as
, to
in
in
—
.
It
.
“
it
to
,
to
is
—
”
on
“
in
be
to
is
of
a
as
to
of
a in
so
,
its
,
;
of
on
,
it
,
,
to
in
--
a
a
.
.
,
a
be of
a
,
is
or
of
to
is
the
the larger impression
on
—
the outcome
of
a
be
, to an
;
,
is
is
be
to of
be a
,
to
in
in
or a
;
correspondingly large impression
may
simply another instance
the thought can accentuate the
the long word
this case playing the
parenthesis
the construction
of it
It
of
itself
or
“
a
to
is
.
an
,
"
a
of
,
a
,
;
to
is
to
,
to
a
of ,
,
of
,
,
is
”
,
or be
,
.
as —
,
of
—
,
of
be ,
,
be
a
of
a
the
that this
But whether either
both are
the explanation the value
the long word
certain circumstances remains
fact
Thus
give
practical illustration
very
write
heary man
obviously
draw
somewhat indis
tinct and feeble picture
wbilst
write
ponderous man
arouse
immediate concep
tion of unusual weight and bulk
Then again the specific word
more readily
intelligible than the generic and should therefore
sentence
taken
”
."
,
-
,
,
a
as
as by
bya
of
,
in
At
conclusion
same part
.
.
a
.
in
of
,
.
-
a
.
it
and another has not
may
the word
the eye creating
the seuses
where suspension
size
as
—
to be
to
,
a
; be ,
it of
,
is
of
of
to
,
has
own
a
,
a
it
of
to ,
"
as
,
is
a
as
a
in
,
of
a
,
to
,
-
one man
preferable for habitual use
word
but where
impressive effect
desired where the object
subject
some quality
attract marked attention
peculiar emphasis
its
the long word produces
,
by
it
of
,
I
“
:
as
As
“
,
:
As
the handling
words the selection
one
rather than
another
certain that the word
chosen must always
the most appropriate
this
requires no argument
and of all the many words
that out
well stocked vocabulary might
express the meaning
made
one fashion
another only one
these can
the best the most
great extent
truly expressive
course the
To
aptitude for happy selection must
natural gift
,
we
,
.
-
as
a
-
it
natural
is
is
a
mind
.
to at
,
is
,
of
,
in
to
so
it
happens
which
on
a
of
—
is
of
,
,
;
,
such
though we shall have short words and long words
according
the circumstances words for the child
forgotten
not
and words for the student
general the short word will be the most
that
the resulting economy
account
effective
long sentence
for just
effort for the reader
greater strain
comprehension than
creates
many syllables
does
short one
will
word
greater impediment
become
the progress of
thought than will
word
few syllables
may
qualified
This
however
The short
in
of
.
,
it .
!
-
-
In
.
,
is
is to
be
from
the emotional mind
will demand
and foremost that
should know what the
under discussion
commence with
definite pronouncement
the matter
debate
For example
The first Lord
the Treasury was
Tory by many
favourite
detested by many
more direct and there
Scot
and by many
the purely reasoning mind
fore more satisfying
than the suspended thought created
this inver
Tory
sion
favourite and
Scot the
many
first Lord
the Treasury was detested
finally
And
the observance
these
laws
there must always be variety
For
,
of
would
tongue
The explanation
clear
the avoidance
suspension
monotony and
the
too long
main thought
But when discussion only
concerned when
the feelings and no attempt
no appeal
there
speak directly
the impressive when
short
this sequence ceases
the reason then observance
strictly necessary
the inversion
indeed
for this
The reason
often the most effective
been suggested
far
know
has not yet
tolerably fair assumption
anyone
but
seems
thing distinct one may
that the logical mind
subject
hard put
dissect his mother
An easier way then must be found and
simple
speak not
here
but
Every intelligent person
familiar
words
agreed
course
varies
the familiar word
different circles
the nursery and
the
academy
question
but there can never
given surroundings
Yet
what
suitable
be
,
a
rags
Stitch
stitch
stitch
poverty hunger and dirt
first
so
to
,
,
in
,
A
unwomanly
Plying her needle and thread
believe
;
,
-
as
it be
.
,
With fingers weary and worn
With eyelids heavy and red
woman sat
of
-
an
of
,
at
if
,
if
be
be
,
it
as
effec
,
( of
.”
“
,
of
,
,
added
be
,
is
”
“
is
,
)
."
to
in
then other qualifications may
tively after the subject
before
Simplicity and Variation
The simple words
the English language are
said
Saxon
and no doubt this
correct
We are told therefore that Saxon words are
preferred
words
Latin origin and again no
doubt this
correct
But somehow
the intro
suggests
complication
problem
duction
such
for many man and many
excellent writer too
,
of
;
“
England blew
forcible than
And our banner
ever upon the topmost roof
The important
qualification
course
Erer upon the topmost
roof
Where however many qualifications are applied
impor
one subject
will
found that
tant qualification
stated
once
the mind be
thought
set
this fashion into the proper train
same time there are principles which , if they do
not actually set us on the right road , at least pre
vent us wandering
from
and these principles
depend
the philosophy which has stood through
out for the mainstay
this discussion
This
you know
simply that the thought shall
expressed
that the reader can grasp
once and
obscurity and
without effort there
distraction through monotony
Hence
choice
words we are back again
the elementary laws
to
And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of
England blew ” grows weaker in steady proportion
as the subject
is advanced without qualification ,
England blew upon
thus
And ever our banner
the topmost roof
feeble yet one degree more
*
of of
262
�THE AUTHOR .
,
all
it
is it is
.
.
I .
of
is
—
it
it
,
.
,
’
,
of
it
of
of
of
is
:
,
,
,
of
,
a
,
,
,
,
:
if
a
,
of
.”
or
of
,
or
in
of
a
,
be
stock
and hackneyed
The Innocents
Abroad
."
.
*
.
on
a
It
!
It
.
,
by—
go
, of
, - of
its
in
the same letters
or
in
of
all
in
,
few
to
,
I
;
is
I
.”
be
—
in
is
, of
to
of
—
“
a
.
to
as
In
say
,
is
.
,
is
this
themselves
or
to
of
's
of
I
;
is
all of
a
,
is
nothing
distinct from
the music
their arrange
ment
all these principles
these maxims
something that
there
sure and practical
result something that will take the roughness off
polish
the edge and put
the surface
The
But
words
.
a of
it
.
an
for
no
,
of
is
on
an
,
, , ,
of its
,
in is
,
is
a
of of
to
,
from
,
a
climax
Lake
And this
what Stevenson says
the beauty
words
The names
the States and Territories
themselves form
chorus
sweet and most romantic
vocables Delaware Ohio Indiana Florida Dakota
Iowa Wyoming Minnesota and the Carolinas
poems with
there are
nobler music for the
songful tuneful land
ear
and
the new
Homer shall arise from the Western continent
his verse will
enriched his pages sing spon
taneously
with the names
States
and Cities
that would strike the fancy
business circular
nothing that we shall avoid the continuous
repetition
the same word
words with the
ending with
same sound
words beginning
“
,
so
,
is
.
,
.
;
by
,
.
for
,
at
of
be
,
as
a
working
recall the orator
trick
the eloquent and verbose
the
simple
from the magniloquent airing
ideas
the blunt repetition
statement
know
that
my cause
just
just
know
that the law
know that just ice will
done
And this mark
you
double repetition
the word and
the
setting
the phrase
but
have
roast their dead relatives
then mix the human
grease and ashes
gaum
bones with tar and
thick all over their heads and foreheads and ears
caterwauling about the hills and call
and
mourning
These are the gentry
that named the
:
perfectly
given intervals the
that now and then
good style must
first principles
the sake
why
Variety
set aside
And that
crude
thing
deliberate repetition
forbidden and yet
very essence
permissible
Repetition
string
monotonous
but after
florid passages
after series
sentences artistically varied then
the repetition
one idea and
insistence
becomes
force
contrast the most startling
example
variety
There
need
You
certain
,
a
fix
to
or
it
—
,
to
is
just there
is
is
it
-
a
.
in
of
So
dividing line
assert that just here
carrying routine too far
writer
Tahoe for a sea in the clouds ; a sea that has char
acter and asserts it in solemn calms at times , at
times in savage storms ; a sea whose royal seclu
sion is guarded by a cordon of sentinel peaks that
lift their frosty fronts nine thousand feet above the
level world : a sea whose every aspect is impres
sive , whose belongings
are
beautiful whose
lonely majesty types the Deity
Tahoe means
grasshopper
means grasshopper soup
They say
Indian
and suggestive
Indians
Digger
Piute possibly
feel sure
named
the Diggers
those low savages who
.”
the long word for impressiveness , the specific
rather than the generic and , finally , the illustrative word are to be the aim , throughout, of the
polished
writer . But only at the risk of failure
shall he insist on them too much . For here , as in
every branch of literary
construction and literary
style , is the law of Variation
stepping in to forbid
monotony . We may not weary the reader , and the
anything can become wearisome
best
tine
quite impossible
though
upon
:
,
word
word
,
Yet , not even the excellence of all these princi .
must ever tempt us into the indiscretion of
riding them to death .
The Saxon word , the short
ples
a
upon the ground , " convey a strengthened mean ing by the suggestiveness of the actual sound of
the words which are here italicised .
We under stand their meaning , of course , at any time ; but
we understand it all the more speedily and vividly
through this suggestiveness .
is
in themselves illustrative .
“ To smark
the face , "
“ To splash into the water ,” “ To fall with a thud
there is the stage beyond . It is indescribable , I
know , and like many other æsthetic effects
in
Nature incapable of analysis . You cannot say , for
instance , why one melody more than another is
beautiful ; why one voice is the more soothing and
sympathetic ; or why some passing glance should
betoken before the world an ardent admiration or
affection . These are the mysteries which humanity
acknowledges
but cannot explain . And so it is
with the music of words .
Thus, there is nothing
for it but to speak through themedium of examples
and leave the writer to work out his own salvation .
This , then , is what Mark Twain says about the
ugliness of words — he is discussing Lake Tahoe - :
“ Sorrow and misfortune overtake the Legislature
that still from year to year permits Tahoe to retain
its unmusical cognomen
!
Tahoe ! It suggests no
crystal waters , no picturesque shores , no sublimity .
is
” being too vague and conveying too
little to the minds of an average audience .
But
say , instead , that you are afraid of “ the surgeon 's
knife , " and the horror of the whole business
strikes the intelligence in a moment and creates a
picture which cannot be misunderstood .
Hence we see , in the advantages of realism , the
importance to be attached to those words which are
:
“ operation
writer who obeys these precepts with sincerity has
in a manner proved himself
and , to a degree at
Pity , then , that , if
least , assured his position .
this be the limit of his literary grace , he should
still be so far from ranking as a Master. For
It
when the alternative offers . For example ,
it will , as a rule , excite slight sympathy to say that
we are afraid of “ an operation ” — the generic term
be chosen
263
phrases
�THE AUTHOR .
.
of
a
all on
a
,
of
as
.
of
as
.
by"
),
,
6d
us
.
,
78
.
“
is &
.A
.,
M
.
.
.
is
be
it
,
if
is
,
in
an
of
.
is
, of
of
is
.
-
a
of
.
;
is
a
It
.
to
.,
.
of
in
of
,
to
OF
.*
to
is
of
;
of
.
all
it
,
,
a
,
.
's
a
for
;
Harold
.
",
net
.
6d
,
7s
.
.
of
Novel
by
is
-
the English
Two Centuries
Smith Elder
Williams
,
M
.
A
.
&
Chatto
*
-
.,
with
Arthur
do in
of
's
a
of
.
of
,
is
Z
—
to
.
a
,
— A
to
is
,
to
and
a
in
as
,
M
by.
A
,
by
Raleigh
,
,
a
.
of
."
of
.
"
NOVEL
larger scale than that
Professor
deserves
the laudatory epithets
The author knows his
proper
work
such
Thomas Nash
from
subject from
Thomas Hardy and his style
clear attractive
and
times epigrammatic
Works
erudition
having
too often give the reader
sensation
finished his day
work when he has reached the
paragraph
paragraph
but the end
end
We
the
next
desire
stimulates
this case
conclusions
not say that we endorse all the author
only obtained when writer and
that result
Novel
,
at
It
.
or
as
as
,
.
THE
not the only Richmond
think
but we are inclined
the English
His History
the best
of
as
he
;
or
or
R
.
.78B
.
A
6d.,
.
is
,
.
he
an
he
of
WILLIAMS
in
on
a is
.
ON
WORDSWORTH
Style
Technical Elements
by Eric Robertson
Wordsworthshire
forty seven plates after the original drawings
Published
and maps
Tucker
Windus
net
,
HISTORY
the field
forty years ago Wordsworth
was
almost forgotten
was looked upon
undistinguished
poet
who had lived
among the English Lakes
was acknowledged
that
had written one
two good sonnets but
the rest of his poetry was swept away with
broad
puerile and silly
sweep
the hand
There were
him
two fond admirers who believed
still one
and his writings
the poet
Nature
one
.
.
,
in
,
by
do
,
." if
,
,
.
,
THE
TR
† *
- “ *
.
;
—
of
It
.
in
a
We need not wonder then
has been exercised
perfect sentences are rare and perfect pages rarer
NHIRTY
on
,
,
It
.
of us
of
,
; * 's
,
he
to or
of
is
a
is
,
,
Tucker
We would recommend the book
those
who know and more
those who still ignorant
desire
know something
the beauties
the
verse
the Great Poet
Nature
of to
-
is
is
", in
of
it
,
is
.
to
's
in
of
be
It
it
.
,
it
,
a
up
is
,
altogether arabesque and
the elegant and
vigorous act
the
faculty
man but
sensual
the architecture
pregnant sentence which
pure intellect there
scarce
,
afford
should
the arrangement
From
exoteric Mr Robertson
esoteric
He commences by giving
account
Words
worth
forbears and his surroundings and then
most elaborate detail shows the effect
the lake
influence
not only the lake influence but the
every minute corner
influence
the lakes where
upon
Wordsworth
visited
his mental attitude
He shows again how this mental attitude reflected
good book
his poetry
and Mr Robert
worthy apostle
his
son has proved himself
copiously and attractively illustrated
prophet
from
black and white wash drawings by Arthur
in
,
to
to
,
as
;
of
in
in
is
an
.
“
to
-
.
,
of
,
a
of
to so
no
is
to
“
it
;
80
made
to
he
,
In
or
Wordsworth under the title
Wordsworthshire
ublished
Chatto
Windus
net
Eric Robertson
now before
would
for Wordsworth what Boswell bas
imagined
done for Johnson
can
that
exactly the opposite
the view point
Boswell
(p
.
,
,
yetof
so
is
.
so
?
of
,
is
to
in
;
is
,
in
of
Thus
this maze
the sure and
the vague
ample encouragement
there
and
matter for
despair
the outlook
There
much
see
many obligations
there not
fulfil
Writing
the practice
the Art
and
there
place anywhere for even the semblance
only
blemish
will failure
one particular
too apt
mean failure
all
the build
ing
house
cards where the single slip
will bring the whole flimsy structure clattering
the ground
And
hence
that one
may concur most whole heartedly
Stevenson
opinion
says
We begin
see now
any perfect passage
what
intricate affair
pure
whether
taste
how many faculties
make
reason
must be held upon the stretch
and why when
pleasure
complete
according letters which
of
us
,
to
the
the voices
the hills and dales
among which
lived
recent years
the study
Nature has grown
more and more fashionable
when hardly
week
passes that does not bring forth
book
wild
highways and byways
birds
animals
over
has come into his own
the country Wordsworth
again and takes his place
the High Priest
Nature
Those apostles
who
have
for years
worshipped
him
silence now take courage and
preach his gospel acknowledging
his teaching
One
the most interesting books dealing with
of
no
of in is
. .
to
is
the
,
of
a
to
before the Court
the Emotions
But there
give
man
Panacea for the Evil
This lies
most
domain
Art cloudy and obscure
triumph
and only
Artist
destined
giving utterance
,
,
.
of
,
of
to
so
,
,
;
be .
, ,
,
so
.
to
,
is
to
is
aim
— these are forbidden on the ground
of an offence
against Monotony .
higher than this
The
select the expressive word which
besides
melodious
the ear
Theoretically
And
too
with sentences
lacking
perfect perhaps they may still
crude
the necessary rhythm the even balance the easy
delightful
They may satisfy
flow
the senses
the intellect
course and yet fail most lamentably
.
264
�THE AUTHOR .
of
of
at
of
.
.
or of
“
of
,
,
on for
in
.
up
,
of
.
it
,
of
To
of .
of
(
a
to
,
.
,
is
it
in
.
an
of
in
of
."
“
in
to
although
the name
of
-
Sphere
,
The
a
to
,
of
is
of
“
tion
of
108
,
1
the June number
The Author
article
entitled
Prize Competitions
showing
This was written with the object
how indefinite editors and publishers usually are
framing the rules
these competitions and how
necessary
for authors
have
correct under
standing
the terms before submitting
their
MSS
One
the competitions referred
the
Ten Guinea Short Story Competi
article was the
appeared
”
”,
.
.
6d
.
in
,
of
,
,
in is
of
is
a
I
TN
.
;
the
PRIZE COMPETITIONS
of it
.
,
is
not
Three Novels
Fisher Unwin
.
T
:
.
.
G
.
,
his
on
:
no
,
is
,
,
,
To
.
to
)
,
as
, of
"
,
”
to
to
of
of
or
'
,
is
of
,
,
from
,
an
an
“
is
,
,
is
It
-
"
the
Studied
The essay
considerably more
it
he
,
to
“
of
,
,
”
“
-
that
from
the standpoint
one who
acquainted with Dickens
Thackeray
from
Dickens and Thackeray
Canning
Hon Albert
them
perhaps the most illumin
book
the point
view
the general
reader but tends by giving the reader too much
withdraw his interest from the book itself
We cannot say therefore that the book supplies
accomplishes the purpose for which
want
was written
those who have already studied
Thackeray
Dickens and
who know the beauties
characterisation for which both these authors are
famous the book
useless
those who are not
students
those
fact
which there are many
nowadays who delight
get the plot
book
without any
the literary subtleness and marvels
dangerous
the book
that
will rather prevent
study which
that intimate
essential
than
encourage
future perusal
ating
.
him
to
exposition
for beyond being
The Pickwick Papers
Nickleby
Vanity
and
Fair
the
plots and characters
Nicholas
book sets forth little that
fresh and illuminating
necessary however
endeavour
view
the work from the standpoint
the general reader
by *
with
which takes
,
,
.
of to
is
so
a
,
in
is
a
is
1
allotted
an
a
of
is
it
Vanity Fair
than half the
,
.
A
STUDY
difficult matter
criticise
the book
which
the subject
this review
The
prefatory note states that the
Author
work
not intended
much for those who are
well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray
hopes
may
for the general reader
whom
prove useful
Therefore one well acquainted with
Thackeray
Dickens and
has
arduous task
the
as
by
of
.
acquaintance
closer
a
.*
DICKENS AND THACKERAY
TT
,
In a,
of
.
to
Dickens
characters
Pickwick
Weller
Jingle for
the characters
these works rather
than
their plots which strengthen the desire
"
to
or
Thackeray
of
."
preference
's
his
,
by
Dickens and of Jane Austen to George Eliot and
Charlotte Brontë . There are those who will wish
to argue with him
on both points ; and Walter
Besant would certainly have assigned a higher
place than he does to Charles Reade . But no
matter . The world would be a duller world than
it is if everybody agreed with everybody else about
everything . Mr. Williams's book is excellent for
the general reader , and will also be useful to
students who seek honours at the Universities in
English Literature .
,
represented
,
Hardy , be is at least as entitled to it as Mr. W .
Howells and Mr. Henry James , whose names do
occur .
Mr. Williams ' s critical standpoint is
D.
content with having obtained with little expen
diture
time superficial knowledge
the books
concerned
short the essays do not rouse one
enjoy the wonderful fascination
the two
pricking the curiosity suffici
writers concerned
ently
acting
appetiser
Instead
the
beginning
closing
dinner they have the effect
one
desires rather than increasing them
The
they lack originality
comments are not enlivening
Take for instance the comments
Pickwick
Papers
They give you
idea
the subtlety
him
's
Mr.
characters included in these books with running
comments by the author, but these comments hardly
rouse one 's interest , and it is possible that instead
of stimulating the reader to peruse Dickens or
Thackeray , they might deaden
interest leaving
“
conform .
The best English novels have seldom
stage -carpentry .
been
the strongest
in
The
adopted by
-detached
attitude , so splendidly
Flaubert , does not seem to flourish on our side of
the Channel. Even the followers of Flaubert , like
Mr. George Moore , have shown a tendency to fall
away from this method ; and it strikes us as curious
that Mr . Moore' s name is not mentioned
in
Mr . Williams 's pages. He says little , it is true ,
about contemporary writers ; but , if Mr. Moore
does not
claim
attention
as imperatively
as
point of view of one who may be anxious to read
these authors , or may be led to read them by having
his interest roused .
The question then arises , will
this book be of any use ? It contains studies of
Papers ,"
“ Pickwick
“ Nicholas Nickleby , " and
“ Vanity Fair . "
It is a revelation of the plot and
to
reader have an equal passion for the obvious ; but
it is only possible to differ from him with respect
and an apprehension lest , after all , he may turn out
to be right .
He is certainly right in maintaining
that great men must be judged by results , and not
by canons to which they deliberately refused to
265
the
�THE AUTHOR .
:
to
“ We pay Ten Guineas
this page
",
.
all
to
,
of
:
)
2
see
(
to
it
.
'
to
republishing
names
authors
of
is
of
,
,
to
,
of
,
is
,
it
)
,
to
(
all
.
in to
,
It
to is
,
?
for
,
a
.
If
so
to
on
as
,
to
a
of
,
,
in
of to
he be
to
of
at
,
If,
: at
."
in
",
of
“
of
,
in
of in
is
our article last month
set out
the words
the end
the story
the February
issue
Exclusive Copyright
The Sphere
the May
Complete Copyright
issue
The Sphere
But
“
,
of
the
."
in
“
in
.
of
."
in it
is
to
bebe
by
.
in
a
to
be
quite sure that our deductions are
subsequent issue
The Sphere
with
because neither the full serial rights nor the sole
and exclusive right
book publication are asked
for
therefore the author wished
issue the
story
serial form
later date there would
nothing
prevent him from
doing
republish the story
book form with
wished
others
his own writing there would be nothing
prevent this
The only hint
desire
the
part
the editor
have copyright
mentioned
in
of
“
:
as
'
.
,
to
order
correct we turn
himself the right
form
notice
What then
the legal interpretation
the
notices
that the author who accepts the
terms grants
The Sphere the serial use
his
story
the page referred
and further grants
the second notice
the editor the right
republish the story
presumably with others
book form
But the author
clear retains the
copyright and
reproduction
other rights
of
.
of
,
on
by
or .”
be
must
addressed
the large number
page
requested
week
March
“
of
in
,
would not have added
The Editor reserves
volume
these stories
attached
.
ill
-
to
,
,
of
of
,
on
-
“
anonymously
All stories submitted
Owing
The Editor The Sphere
already
short stories
received for this
that no more
sent
until the first
,
is
's
he
right
to
be
I
,
in of
.
,
of
Feb
We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for
the most distinguished
this page
Whether written
published
novelist
the most obscure the story will
In
is
it
of
the second notice that the editor demands
possible rights
anyone
the story
Indeed
who reads the paragraph carefully
would seem
get the copy
that the editor does not expect
in
in
in
am
,
I
.
to
The Sphere
which was before the writer
the article
Prize Competitions we find that the notice
the
terms printed
the page which deals with
Our
Ten Guinea Short Story
runs
follows
in
nor
to
is
the
,
to
.
to
the issue
story accepted
or
of
,
,
nd
to
a
be
to
's
a
to
by
a
,
on an
of
2
,
a
by
is
of
.
a
of ,
so
is
it
to in
is is
it it
,
"
is
of "
am
I
.
in
a
it
,
On turning
ruary 11th
every short
these words
clear that only the serial
the story for The Sphere
asked for whatever
There
intention may have been
editor
copyright
the word
mention whatever
suggest either
there anything
the first
From
use
or
It
to
.
to ascertain what , in the mind
10 the
the editor , suggested the alteration
notices , but whether the first notice is taken or the
second
notice is taken our comment is equally
accurate and conclusive .
The first sentence we
repeat :
It is impossible
of
of
at
its
in
" We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for
this page. The stories must be between 2, 000 and 3,000
words in length . Whether written by the most distin .
guished novelist
or the most obscure , the story will be
mitted must be
sher
S
addressed
The Story Editor , The Sphere , and must be
typewritten .
If not accepted the manuscript will be
returned if accompanied by stamp for postage . Not more
than one story may be submitted at a time.
The Editor
reserves to himself the right of republishing these stories in
volume form with the authors ' names attached . "
is
in
as
.
on
paper ) ."
I have always found in The Author many elements of
humour, but I did not expect to find statements that border
Everything points
this paragraph
the libellous
being the journal referred
The Sphere
true
that
the end
each story The Sphere states that the
story
copyright
said
Exclusive
but
not true that
offer
ten guineas for each story
not explicitly
only
accepting
any
stated
Not
stated but before
reprint
forwarding
given story
the habit
every successful competitor
these conditions
Not the
most exigent champion for the rights
authors can pre
pay for all
tend that ten guineas
not
fair price
rights
story
000 words
unknown writer and
may interest you
know that
one occasion quite
recently when
typist mistake successful competitor
paid three guineas for
was informed that she would
story the author wrote back
say that she was quite
willing
accept the three guineas although very sorry
that she had not been successful
the ten guinea com
question was promptly informed
petition
The author
quite
that she would receive ten guineas for the story and
fail
see what possible grievance
authors can
your
extracted from this competition
But
advised
give
crusade against editors you are not always careful
them full justice
Sir
Your obedient Servant
CLEMENT SHORTER
Editor
The Sphere
the
for
SIR , - In your issue of The Author
for June I find
the following statement
" One well - known weekly paper which invites the send
ing in of short stories , for the acceptance of which ten
guineas a story is promised , does not state in its offer that
the entire rights are required ; but at the bottom of the
page on which the story appears there is printed in small
type • Exclusive copyright of — ' (the name of the
of
:
for
June 20th, 1911.
The Editor , The Author ,
10, Bouverie Street , E . C.
dated May 27th .
There we find the notice
terms runs as follows
."
paper was not actually mentioned . We have now
received a letter from the editor objecting to the
criticism
contained in our article .
The letter is
printed here at full length , in spite of the irrelevant
matter it contains. Indeed , the irrelevant part of
the letter is interesting . It may afford indirect
testimony as to the attitude of the editor 's mind
when drawing up the terms for the “ Ten -Guinea
Short Story Competition . "
is no
266
�THE AUTHOR .
,
on
of
in
of
.
for to
is
.
.
,
of
.
of
,
,
If
To in if be
If
it
,
.
(
)
its
.
in
its
in
to of
to
.
or
to
to
is is
at
.
to
of
to
as
is
,
be
to
be
of to
or
.
so
- to
.
,
is
to
,
of
.
is
on a
by
.
is
be no
,
.
at
be
,
of
is
in
,
a
a
,
.
be
in
an
is is
it
it
so
!
on
.
on
,
to
.
or to
.
a
,
a
,
is
for
an
“
.
for
paid
rather more definite
Short Story £10
Essay
Moreover
the writer who has
story accepted
had
go
to
for
an
it to
to
is
,
to
is
.
. of ”
.
he
”.
is
,
In
,
is
In
“
on
an
article
call your
to
of
of
the publication
your last issue
venture
,
I
this subject
view
in
-
,
In
.
PRIZE COMPETITIONS
SIR
a
to
or
to
,
a
story before
Presumably
the £25
the winner
the competition who
able
fulfil
this condition
As the paragraph stands
offers
temptation
unscrupulous
people not being
authors
make embarrassing
demands merely
because they have either not written
have failed
story
publish
both competitions there
the demand
entrance fee for which the unsuccessful will receive
valuable criticism
and advice
the second
competition
the competitor
told that though
never written
published
or
.
CORRESPONDENCE
to
of
.
is
;
be
of
and
Poem
further £25
a
.”
to
,
of of
at
to
these difficulties
The second competition
guineas
The prizes are
,
,
,
This would mean unless
library
very large
near
purchase
magazines and though this principle
suggested
the former article may increase the
hardly fair
circulation
the magazines
Surely
unnecessary
the competing authors
and unfair strain both
his purse and his patience
easily have elucidated all
little care would
each
be 78
he
.
in
dates
three different monthlies
The
conceivably
announced
.
of
, , ,
,
at
is
If it
is
of
in
different
the author happens
to £7 40
a
it
in
,
as
if to to
, .
it
so
in
“
,
of
as of
.
did
,
be
to
,
on
of
of
Prize Competitions
behalf
quite
of
,
in
he
of
.
to
of
of
a
entitled
article
The Sphere indeed
the editor
inserting
The Author the
ducted
result may
of in
,
to
of
is
It
,
is
he
.
is as
is
it
to
The letter from
proves our wisdom
the author while the further fact that there
appeal from the decision
the judges makes
the position still worse
date
Moreover
mentioned
which
expected
This
the harder
decision may
being con
the author
that the competition
is
of
?
to
.
to
.
on
.
is
the moral obligations
considered
what
which the editor refers
The document
the paper
having been forwarded
successful competitors
the letter
stated
not within our ken but
reprint
the
the notice which now appears
printed
which the story
the page
head
does not provide
then we can only repeat that
copyright
the editor desired
for purchase
purchase the copyright
unfortunate that
many words
did not state this
fair
a
,
he
of
,
.
do
,
a
as
is
he
is
,
It
the
discuss the value
not necessary
prize given for the successful story
The
As far
Sphere
not criticise the
concerned the article
for
nor did
the bargain
financial side
moment suggest that the editor would not pay
all
.
,
in
,
to
to
,
It
so
knowledge
Similarly
say
difficult matter for them
they want the serial rights
either wholly
part they should mention this requirement
conjecture
hardly
leave
these questions
on
,
on
of of
is
ignorance
has arisen owing
say anything about the
hardly necessary
pleasing
learn that the
whole
letter
The Author
humour
writer has found elements
certainly has not found statements that
but
should think
That
the libellous
border
legal
perhaps further evidence
his lack
-
, to
.
to
in
of ,
,
to
the
the bottom
casts his eye down
which the stories appear
This statement will show that while the editor
The Sphere like other editors has been desirous
acquiring copyright
has failed
stories
owing
the competi
the loosely drawn terms
The Sphere
The editor
attain his desire
tion
for
we blame other editors
not blamed nor
But the difficulty
are they not all honourable men
chance
page
Nothing
said
the fate
the successful
nothing
stories
there
indicate whether they
published though this
are
hinted
published there
they are
still nothing
enable the authors
know when
where
An
quite willing
author may
sanction the appear
ance
his work
one
the three magazines and
yet very strongly object
appearance
either
the remaining two
Still stronger may be his
objection
appearance
quite possible under
the terms
this competition
elsewhere
the
proprietors want the copyright
surely should
to
is
no
of
"
it
"
to
he
a
is
,
as
of
of
,
as
,
If
to
It
is
may refer
not quite clear what
copyright
the question
the pronoun refers
mention
we have already shown there
then
the
the copyright
the transfer
whatever
lead the author
set out and nothing
terms
making such
transfer unless per
think he
of
it
of
.”
)
is
sic
(
its
" It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere
Copyright , ' but it is
states that the said story is Exclusive
ten guineas for each story
offer
not true that in
not explicitly stated
which authors
two other contests
invited
take part
Both
them
illustrate the need
the exercise
care
the
part of authors
which your contributor referred
his article
the end
being conducted
The first
these two contests
by the proprietors
three monthly magazines
Three prizes
£50 and eleven prizes
£10 each
are offered
And here apparently the matter ends
attention
have been
no
own
is
his
no
:
in
says
as
even
He
a
, which
for
cannot be definite
is printed above .
Shorter
letter
A
Mr.
267
�THE AUTHOR .
,
to
,
.
,
I
,
,
,
so
in
is
I
,
.
. ,
.
T
of
·
to
be
BULLEN
,
How
BOOKS ARE
BOUGHT
.
.
-
A
,
&
c
.
it
.
of
-
for
.
conscience
Yours faithfully
F
a
,
.
it
be
,
1
it
be
I
an
of
?
is 28
.
,
of
in
like
develop something
appear
the Autumn
competitor
only remains
the would
assure himself
the financial standing
the
people behind
Yours
WOULD BE COMPETITOR
It
of is
a
,
if
of
in
. ,
6d
3s
.
to
In
at
A
would feel that the practice I have mentioned , a
practice which is in vogue in
our great cities
distinct fraud upon the author and ought
was
practised
put down
the law wherever
say
have the most complete proof
what
that
confidence
was given me
but unhappily
being done and hope
can only point out what
faintly that library
committees may
however
all
of
expenses
a
“ to the
, the
by
heavy
the
entrance fee shall be 2s . 6d . only ,"
examination
not typewritten
the story
the case
increased
additional
What does the hint
mean
contribution
purchased
100 short stories will
addition
per
000 words
£2
the rate
given for
decision and the
definite date
magazine for which the stories are required will
must contribute
,
268
or a
I
.
no
in
no
If
is
. if
of
its
is
,
it
,
is
a
is
of
;
an
is of a
a
or
in
a
.
by
to
no
be
A
to
,
A
.
to
at
.
in
',
few
a
at
off
all
.
3d
',
or
.
at
id
,
booksellers
by
at
,
or of
a so
I
off
.
,
at
I
a
If
town
.
.
,
A
,
.
's
,
is
by
a
is
of to
is
,
of ,
cutting firms
parties
far the best for
compen
going
cheap seller
The trouble
large sales and small risks
sated
the advantages
by the big cheap house
shared
the public and
increases the sales and the author benefit
Yours truly
MEMBER
.
an
ordinary
something
,
of
in
for
up
non payment
Yours faithfully
,
,
ALGERNON
WARREN
.
risk
?
against
be
of
be
.
no
a
or
a
of
of
.
of
is —
When
generally
CONTRIBUTORS
tradesman
fails
the creditors
the form
realisable stock
But
late years
gazettes and
various promoters
commercial
magazines
business nature have sprung
year
like mushrooms and collapsed after
two
leaving absolutely
convertible
assets
Could
organised whereby
not some seheme
insurance
publications
contributors
would
insured
,
SIR
there
-
he he to
to
he
I
,
so
do
.
's
or
a
to
INSURANCE
of to
.
made
his mind
endow many libraries
did
not give just moment
two thought
the men
whose brains produced the books he proposed
hand out
readers gratis
But although
apparently did not
really believe that
OF
of
on in
)
in
.
no
to a
is
he
at
up
It is
of
,
. if of a —
,
to
he
in
his
.
a
of
(
do
and many libraries
number
books are put
of
do
it
fluctuating price
should never
had sufficient offers
various prices
see which was best
that would never work
The old system
fixed price claimed
full
railway bookstalls
country booksellers
off
buy until
2d
of
in
,
to
a
is
,
of
is
it
A
.
,
of
,
their own binding
circulation which
not yield the author groat
Later
has the
hearing that
great
satisfaction
books are
demand
certain libraries and wonders much why
getting
royalties
that
pity that when Mr Carnegie
seems almost
a
binding
and
chances
there were
to
.
d
,
to
.
£ a
s
is
or
,
,
,
librarian
not one that
who can
deeply read man but
who
one who understands the
his business
buy for next
knows just where
waste paper
price Tauchpitz editions and Colonial editions
illegal
popular novels both
which
sell
very little more money spent
this country
a
Now
clever
guide readers
is
so to
of
am
I
.
of
)
(
by
a
of
.
his
of
of
.
,
late Mr Passmore
Edwards there are very many
where the local rate levied hardly does more thanh
pay for the upkeep
the building and the salaries
Very seldom
the librarian and
assistants
does any public spirited individual come forward
buying books
with
donation for the purpose
and when one does the genial committee managing
managing
any chance does
literary
the library never
get
are only concerned
man appear among them
the greatest number
books for the smallest pos
sible expenditure
or
.
.
.
to
to
as
I
,
,
in
,
,
—
many grievances and hardships
SIR
There
under which
authors labour
and are likely
labour generally
silence but know
none
shamefully unjust and illegal
the one
about
Among the multitude
now
call attention
Free Libraries founded by Mr Carnegie and the
prices were stated
advertisements
busy man has
pay chatty
time
squeezed
booksellers and
salesmen
few minutes over
review
settles
the book
sight
price
wanted
advertisement
quoted the book
not ordered
and unless some
probably
price
seen later
advertisement
forgotten
few days and there
the end
book
reviews
visits
so
AUTHORS
UPON
be
A
FRAUD
to
publish books
SIR
The grotesque proposal
without
fixed price was not met by the practical
point
view
the buyer
should never buy
�ADVERTISEMENTS
vii
.
TYPEWRITING . | AUTHORS
to
.,
, Co
&
)
,
12
,
C
.
free
.
.
.
Words
.
1
,
000
DUPLICATING
per
10d
.
9d .
Authors
Prompt Execution
Good Paper
Work
Accurate
. .
specimen
Special terms for large quantities
.
.
,
-;
,
ls
.;
two copies
000 words
advise
write before sending MSS
'
to
copies
Straightforward work
.
, of
MSS
pleased
TYPEWRITING
provide neat and
typewritten
accurate
1
on
be
relied
and
.
LONDON
,
ROAD
EWART RICKETTS
May
MSS
consider
will
who
,
E
.
.,
to
Please
,
Offices
W
,
London
Paternoster Row
(
.
.
HAMMERSMITH
,
,
223a
Publishers
1893
Established
LYNWOOD
),
(
The West Kensington Typewriting
.,
.
,
SIKES and SIKES
Ltd
invited
are
be
.
,
,
.
'
.
.
REFERENCES
APPLICATION
TERMS ON
Publishing
communicate with
Legal General and Commercial
Plays and Actors Parts
Duplicating
Facsimile Typewriting
Documents
FULL
for
ments
,
Authors ' MSS. 10. 1, 000 words ; over 40 ,000 10d .
Standard Machines
Educated Operators GOOD PAPER
wishing to make arrange
.
free
Road
,
GLOS
Brighton
.
Springfield
49
,
STONEHOUSE
.
,
LINDISFARNE
,
,
PERCY ADAMS
800 ft altitude
;
.
.
,
-
.
IN
as
£3
58
. ;
68
.
,
of .
;
.
,
6d
an
Shilling
Square
.
F
for
S
.W
&
.
L
,
in
J
. .
Paternoster
a
,
demy 8vo
Six
BELMONT
.
12
.,
vols
good condition
all nearly new and
Cross cheques and postal orders
Fleet Street Branch
20 .
;
of
,
,
;
;
parcel
of
A
TINSLEY
2
20
.
.
.
9d
by
.
Recollections
Random
WM
America
new uncut original
and
, .
-
Bank
Europe
guineas
&
9s
.
; .
for
of
of
,
-
of
of
;
of
,
,
,
,
Novels
Co
.
.C
.
W
.,
,
Lane
The
E
.
C
to
,
's
Ltd
for
58
,
,
of
-
a
.
.
, ,
PEDRICK
St Martin
218
.,
,
, 6d
.
29
,
,
.
of
.
in
is
in
, is
SPRIGG
110
Publisher
78
.
by
to
the principal actors
one
read
London
well known composer
considered by
Music
songs
touch with the leading publishers
who
dances and light music
Write for Prospectus and Terms
authorities
of
all
volumes published
binding £7 108
to
,
.
in
4s
.
of
in
.
.
,
,
ing
are
BOOKS
Tissot Pictures
Cash with order
Terms
net
illustrating
Christ £6
the Life
Splendid Copy absolutely good
new for
magnifi
Australia
The Great Barrier Reef
the illustrations
cent photographic enlargements
Coral etc
well known work
that
from
published
The Twentieth
£1
net
international
Century Practice
Medicine
Encyclopædia
Modern Medical Science by lead
£4
of
, '
of
.
,
.,
,
W
is
its
Plays
BARGAINS
—
.,
an in
on .,
,
,
&
in no
,
,
.
. ,
J.
Co
.
to
,
of
. of
I
as
Mr
William Heinemann
experience with the firm
publishing
all
familiar with the business
and
branches
personal touch with
the leading
They are
and
American and Continental publishers
London
promptly
and
are
considered
and MSS
editors
likely
use them
the firms most
submitted
and producers
. .
.
.
.
to
Authors
SPRIGG PEDRIOK Ltd has
firm
the
take over and carry
been formed
Sprigg
now
Ltd
Pedrick
business
liquidation
The Directors and Shareholders are
one connected with the
entirely new body and
the
the management
former firm has any part
new Company
have appointed
Ltd
PEDRICK
SPRIGG
Manager Mr
GILMEK who had sixteen years
MHE
.
,
,
Important Announcement
;
.
,
grand scenery
Pleasant
small garden
sunny COTTAGE
well furnished
Hawes
Port
Near
private
Suit author
situation
Lester Blundellsands
£14 YEARLY
Station one mile
airy
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
viii
Two popular Hotels in
TYPEWRITING
WITH
BRAINS .
WITH
Opposite
Near the British Museum .
KINGSLEY HOTEL
as well as hands.
HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES .
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats .
I havemany Testimonials from Members of the
Authors ' Society.
MY
WORK IS
I
work for
SEND ME
176 ,
MRS
A
Telephone
BEST REFERENCE !
Authors , Clergy men , Playwrights .
Business Houses , & c.
NOW
AND
TYPEWRITING
TRANSLATION
HILL ,
LUDGATE
-
, LONDON ,
,
I
,
OFFICE ,
Established
1883.
Manuscripts of every description
promptly and intel
ligently copied , from 18 . per 1, 000 words ; special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by
corrections . French and German typewriting undertaken ,
and typewritten
translations supplied .
Testimonials
from authors , scientists , engineers , architects , barristers .
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs . A . P . Watt & Son ,
Literary Agents , Hastings House , Norfolk Street , Strand ,
W. C.
.
Authors MSS . copied from
9d . per 1, 000
;
,
duplicate
Plays
words
in
1/ -.
and General
Copying . List and specimen of work on appli
cation .
'
one of NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS .
**Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words . I bave no
but praise for the accuracy , speed and neatness with which she
does her work . - FRANK SAVILE ."
MISS
ESKDALE
,
M
.
R
.
HORNE ,
WEST DRAYTON
, MIDDLESEX .
, Attendance,
,
d
single ,
'Hote
and
from
Dinner , Six
Table
d
/
8
5 6
to
'Hote
/ -.
Courses,
3
/
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application .
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel — " Thackeray , London . "
Kingsley Hotel —“ Bookcraft , London . "
SHORTHAND
TYPEWRITING
Passenger Lifts .
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor.
and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard
Fireproof
Floors . Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms .
Night Porters .
Telephones .
tion .
Table
S. W .
Street , Bloomsbury Square , London .
Breakfast
LONDON , E. C .
8464 Central .
Hart
Bedroom
.
MISS RALLING ,
Loughborough Road
. GILL'S
36 ,
MY
TRIAL ORDER
.
Great Russell Street , London .
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY .
BRAINS
the British Museum
.
THACKERAY HOTEL
My work is always the same — THE BEST .
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with
Editors and Publishers than
I USE
Central London
Literary
Dramatic Typewriting .
&
Story work , 9d . 1 ,000 words ; 2 copies , 1/- .
Plays , ruled and covered , 1/ - 1 ,000 words .
Opinions selected from letters receivedduring the past twelveyears: MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND ( E. NESBIT ) : " I am extremely
pleas - d. . . . It is beautiful work ."
MRS . TOM GODFREY : " I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. . .
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French . "
MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN ) : “ I bare never met
with anything approaching your intelligence , carefulness and
promptitude ."
RICHARD PRYCE , ESQ . : " The work could not be better
done ."
LOUIS
A. ST . JOHN
, DimondRoad, Southamnton
. L'Isle
BitternePark,
TYPEWRITING
.
Authors ' MSS . neatly and accurately typed , 9d .
per 1,000 words , including carbon copy .
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts , etc .
MISS
B.
KERRY , Rohilla , Carshalton .
Typewriting
MISSES
and Secretarial Work
CONQUEST & BUCHANAN ,
.
64, VICTORIA STREET , S. W. Telephone: No. 5637Westminster.
Recommended by
. O, K . Chesterton , Baron de Worms.
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell , Canon Swallow , and Others .
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen: " Many
thanks for the excellentwork and the promptnesswith which it has
been done."
Mr
Printed by BRADBURY , AGNEW , & Co . LD ., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS ( INCORPORATED )
at 10, Bouverie Street , London , E . C.
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-07-01
Volume
21
Issue
10
Pages
Page range in volume
239–268
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19110701
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXI.- No. 10.
JULY 1, 1911.
.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
РДок
255
::
255
PAGR
239
239
239
240
241
243
244
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes
Books published by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
United States Notes ...
Authors and Typists ...
The Fifteenth International Congress of the Press
How to Use the Society
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Origir
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances ...
General Notes ...
Sir William Schwenck Gilbert
The Roll of the Authors' Society
Dinner of the Society of Women Journalists
Style in Literature
On Wordsworth ...
The History of the Novel
Dickens and Thackeray
Prize Competitions
Correspondence ...
255
255
255
256
256
257
247
258
248
250
252
254
: :
254
259
264
264
265
265
267
254
VS
255
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.
8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58, 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
B. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
[All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.
## p. 238 (#320) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
.
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
. PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O..M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 1 THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD CURZON JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.O.L. OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
AVEBURY, P.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J. M. BARRIE.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
The Right Hon. SIR HORACB
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY,
PLUNKETT, K.P.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD,
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAR MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN,
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
G. BERNARD SHAW,
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R, SIMS.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. | HENRY JAMES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
Mus, Doc.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
MRS. HUMPHRY WABD.
HALL CAINE,
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
H. G. WELLS.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE.
EDWARD CLODD.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HOR.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
AYLMER MAUDE.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MR6. E. NESBIT BLAND,
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMyNS CARR,
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
RUDOLPH BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
| Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
| CECIL RALEIGH.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
Miss E. M, SYMONDS.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SOLLIVAN,
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
| M. H. SPIELMANN,
H. A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROSCOX & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G, HEBBERT THBING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. So
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres.
Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 238 (#321) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
— PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
(Member of the Society of Authors),
Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and
Play Construction,
Special Announcement to Authors !
Many would-be Competitors in
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's
new £1,000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot at once spare
the money to have their MS. typed.
REMARKABLE OFFER!
Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the
stage itself as an actor in every class of play.
Author of plays produced in England and
America. Adapter of several novels to the stage.
READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
UPON PLAYS.
TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS.
Makes no charge for reading and giving a
practical opinion on a play from the point of
view of stage craft and construction.
Knows the best men in the dramatic profession
all over the world, and helps in the placing of
those plays he is connected with.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
If you will send your MS. and
P.O. for 10/-, together with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words,
carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in
monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a per-
fectly correct type-written copy.
Absolute secrecy guaranteed.
One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of
“I am especially pleased with your work."
Authors-
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
ESTABLISHED)
(XVIII. CENT.
The Wessex Press, Taunton.
BARNICOTT & PEARCE
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.
“Feeding and Management
in Infancy.”
By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B.
Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO
FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c.
Stiff Paper Cover, bd.; Cloth, 1s.
lot
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.
## p. 238 (#322) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net.
SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, GLASGOW.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
-CLAUDIUS Clear, in the British Weekly.
, THE ..
WILLIAM THOMSON
BOOK MONTHLY.
(LORD KELVIN).
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy.
By DAVID A. WILSON.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing, entertaining “guide,
philosopher and friend" for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.
By DAVID A. WILSON.
METHUEN & Co., 6/-
Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a
step further ... by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry."
Guardian.—“Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport."
Pall Mall Gazette.—" Captivating and engrossing."
Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet."
Morning Post.-—“ Delightfully sympathetic... Noth-
ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo,
from the monkey to the elephant."
Humanitarian.“ We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book."
The Book Monthlu is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing.
IF YOU WILL SAVE TIME
AND TROUBLE, USE THE
To Authors and Journalists.
BELMONT MECHANICAL BINDER
Write for
Particulars to
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
(Symons' Patent),
Warto correto J. F. BELMONT & CO.,
29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.C.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI).
Story Work, 9d, 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-; Plays, ruled and covered,
1- 1,000 words.
Copies of recent Testimonials:
'W.SHAW SPARROW: "I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine,
but I appreciate the excellence of your work."
DANIEL WOODROYFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type-
writing and most satisfactory in every way."
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes : "The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over bis competitors."
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send you work com-
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
“How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.
TYPEWRITING
Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos,
Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London).
Research, Revision, Shorthand.
THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY.
Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.
## p. 238 (#323) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS
The new—and better way
The vexing problem solved by the
Globe-Wernicke
“Elastic” Bookcase
The Globe-Wernicke “Elastic" Book stacks make one complete bookcase,
case, which is built on the “Unit" system, which is joined together vertically as well as
solves the vexing problem of providing horizontally. And, whenever it is desired,
shelving accommodation just as it is re the “units” can be taken apart quite
quired. As your book possessions increase, easily for either moving purposes or re-
you simply buy more “units” to accom adjustment. This is a most important
modate them. If your stack of “ units” is advantage, and it is but one of several
as high as you wish it, you can start another others (for which, see explanatory booklet).
stack alongside. This new stack is not The “Desk Unit” shown in the centre is
merely placed against the existing stack, as an addition which is greatly appreciated by
in imitation bookcases, but each "unit" is authors and all home workers. It enables
interlocked, by a simple patent device, to one to have books and papers at hand. Made
the corresponding “unit.” Thus, the two in quartered oak, walnut and mahogany.
PACKING. FREE. Orders of £2-CARRIAGET PAID Ito any Goods
Station in the British Isles. Send for Catalogue No. 127B., free rom
The Globe-Wernicke Co.
Office and Library Furnishers,
44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C. 82, Victoria Street, S.W.
98, Bishopsgate, E.C.
## p. 238 (#324) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS
e messen woodendooommm..0000 msemoooooooooowser Brotherhoog
COTTERILL & CROMB,
Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents.
000000
000000
The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best
Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and
Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and
Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very
favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert
knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many
Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of
this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers
and Editors.
DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON.
Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser
for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal
Colonne in “ Dante" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ;
and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced "The Bonnie Briar Rose" at
the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He
also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, - Strife," which created so profound an impression when
Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one-
act sketch “ The Touch of the Child."
Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and
experience.
Write for terms to-
ooooooo
Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C.
en
000000000HUIVELIVO 0000000000msun00000000 nemendo00000000
PUBLISHED BY STANLEY PAUL & Co.
Police and Crime in India. KATE HORN'S
By Sir Edmund Cox, Bart.
NEW BOOK, NOW READY.
"The Coronation of George King."
Illustrated. 128. 6d, net.
Evening Standard says:-"In perusing the many extraordinary
details in which this book abounds, the reader feels as if he had
opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality."
The Gay King. By Dorothy Senior.
A LINCOLNSHIRE IDYLL.
Author of "SHIPS OF DESIRE," "EDWARD AND I AND
MRS. HONEYBUN," &c.
Paper 18, net. Cloth 18. 6d. net.
Illustrated. 128. 6d. net.
Daily Chronicle says :-“The best account of Charles II. and
his Court and times that we have read."
Evening Standard -"One may rejoice in meeting an author who
writes carefully, readably, and pleasantly, and who is not blinded
by prejudice either way.”
A Woman of the Revolution.
Illustrated. 168, net.
By Frank Hamel.
The Bookman says:-" Théroigne de Mericourt was a puzzling
character, and the estimates of her differ as much as her portraits.
The truth seems to have been reached in this interesting and
instructive volume. ...A picturesque and stirring story of a
curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting
time."
LATEST 6/- NOVELS.
BECAUSE OF A KISS . . . Lady Constance
A MYSTERIOUS LOVER . . . Alice M. Diehl
THE MUZZLED OX Coralie Stanton & Heath Hosken
THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS. Harold Storey
A WOMAN WITH A PURPOSE • Anna Chapin Ray
THE WHITE OWL · · · . . Kate Horn
A MAN WITH A PAST. . A. St. John Adcock
IN FEAR OF A TARONE .
THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY . Ralph Deakin
HONOUR'S FETTERS . . . . May Wynne
TWO GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN Wilkinson Sherren
SUFFRAGETTE SALLY. . . . G. Colmore
WHEN WE ARE RICH . . . · Ward Muir
ndom
The Amazing Duchess
Being the Romantic History of Elizabeth Chudleigh.
By CHARLES E. PEARCE.
2 voluines, illustrated, 248, net.
**Third large edition preparing. In immense demand everywhere.
“A REMARKABLE BOOK."
STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON.
## p. 239 (#325) ############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXI.—No. 10.
JULY 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
ADVERTISEMENTS.
374 VICTORIA.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
NOTICES.
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
VOR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired.
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated TROM time to time members of the Society
to be the case.
N desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
The Editor begs to inform members of the
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
of one of these members, have decided to place
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
cases that have come before the notice or to the
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
those members of the Society who desire to have
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
them on application.
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reforin,
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
or in dealing with any other matter closely
The Editor of The Author begs to remind
connected with the work of the Society.
members of the Society that, although the paper
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
needs of all the members of the Society.
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
LIST OF MEMBERS.
the year.
Communications for The Author should be m HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
at the offices of the Society at the price of
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections w July,
month.
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
Communications and letters are invited by the of the Society only.
Editor on all literary matters treated from the A dozen blank pages have been added at the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other end of the list for the convenience of those who
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
return articles which cannot be accepted.
from month to month in these pages.
VOL. XXI.
## p. 240 (#326) ############################################
240
THE AUTHOR.
·
·
·
· ·
£ $. d.
0 10 6
0 5 0
05
2 0 0
0 5 0
1 1 0
·
·
·
oro
·
· ·
0
5
0
0
· ·
0
1
neren
· ·
· ·
·
·······
2 2 0
1 1 6
0 10 0
0 5 0
0 10 0
1 1 o.
10 a
0 5 0
·
· ·
291 19 11
3
3
0
0
5
0
THE PENSION FUND.
April 6, Rawlings, Burford
April 11, Wicks, Mark
O N February 1, the trustees of the Pension June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin
U Fund of the society-after the secretary June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. D. . .
had placed before them the financial June 15, Sabatini, Raphael
position of the funddecided to invest £250 in June 16, Hamilton, Henry
. .
the purchase of Consols.
The amount purchased at the present price is
Donations.
£312 13s. 4d.
1911.
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. ..
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J.
income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H..
They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady .
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. .
additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 4, Randall, F. J.
·
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 5, W.. .
year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N.
portant claim is forthcoming.
Jan. 5, S. F. G.. .
Jan. 6, Blake, J. P..
Consols 21%..............................£1,312 13 4
Local Loans
Jan. 7, Douglas, James A..
1
..........
.......... 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman .
dated Inscribed Stock . .....
Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. .
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. .
ture Stock .....
250 0 0
Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila .
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G..
Trust 4% Certificates
200 0 0
Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J..
Cape of Good Hope 3 % Inscribed
Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice .
Stock
Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida
.............................
200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J.
4% Preference Stock..................
Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. .
228 0 0
. .
New Zealand 3% Stock...............
.
247 96
Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. T.
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
Feb. 10, Dale, T. F..
1927-57
Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur.
...............
438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady .
Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Ri
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock ............... 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
Granı Stock, 1938......... .... 198 3
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
8
March 9, Hardy, Harold ,
March 9, Hutton, E. . .
Total ............... £4,377 19 4
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
March 16, Ward, Dudley.
Subscriptions.
March 30, Coke, Desmond . .
1911.
April 1, The XX Pen Club
£ $. d.
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. .
Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. . . 0 5 0 April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . .
Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . • 1 1 0 April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga
Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anda . . : 0 5 0. April 11, Robins, Miss Alice
Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss Mayo : 0 5 0 April 20, MacEwan, Miss.
Feb. 11, Candan, Gilbert. . . 0 10 6 April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson.
Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . 0 5 0 April 21, Shirley, Arthur . .
Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest ..
0 10 6 April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson ..
Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte). i i 0 April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace
Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. .. • 0 5 0 May, Walter John . . .
March 9, Boughton, Rutland . : 0 5 0 May 19, An Old Member.
: : .
March 10, Somers, John . . . 0 5 0 June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley. .
0
....
0 10 0
2 2 0
·
·
0 10
1 1
0 10
0 5
0 5
0 10
1 0
0 1
0 5
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
9
0
·
·
·
·
·
0
0
0
0
6
## p. 241 (#327) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
241
COMMITTEE NOTES.
WING to the Whitsuntide holiday, the June
meeting of the committee was postponed
till Monday, June 12. The committee are
pleased to state that there has been another very
satisfactory election, thirty-six members and
associates being elected. The list appears in
another column. This keeps the elections for the
current year above the average of former years, as
151 members and associates have been elected
since January. There were six resignations,
bringing the resignations for the current year
up to fifty-seven. After the elections the cases
were considered, the solicitor of the society being
present.
Cases. The first case considered referred to the
interpretation of an agreement between author and
publisher. The solicitor reported that he had given
his opinion that a good case existed. This bad
. been forwarded to the author, who was living in
America. The committee determined to wait
until they had received a further letter from
him. If he desired to carry the case further the
matter would be reconsidered in July. The second
case also had reference to a dispute on an agree-
ment between author and publisher. The society
decided to take the matter up as the author had
failed to obtain any of the money due in answer
to her applications as well as the applications of
her solicitors. The solicitor then reported on a
case which had been in the Courts already, and
asked for instructions as to the future line of
action. The committee decided to leave the
matter in the solicitor's hands to go forward with
the action unless it was possible to come to some
satisfactory settlement. There were two other
cases in which an author had got into difficulties
with two different publishers. The first claim,
which was a small one, the committee decided to
take up, and to arrange a suitable settlement with
the publisher if possible. In the second case it was
impossible for the committee to come to a conclusion
as to the best course to take, owing to the lack
of sufficient evidence. The solicitor was instructed
to enquire what further evidence the author would
produce. The last case was very difficult. It
was not an infringement of copyright but breach
of confidence. It was alleged that the author's
ideas had been taken. The solicitor reported
that he had seen the gentleman concerned and
had gone into the matter with him, and that
from the evidence produced he could not advise
the committee to take the case up. The committee
discussed the issues at considerable length on the
evidence that had been forthcoming, and decided
to adopt the solicitor's advice, unless some further
evidence was received.
The committee then turned their attention to the
Copyright Bill.
The secretary laid before the committee the steps
that had been taken since the last meeting, and the
work that had been done to guard the interests of
the members of the society. He had met the
President of the Publishers' Association and others
interested in the issues ; and he had been in
communication with the Board of Trade on certain
points. It appeared that the most serious matter
now left was the question of the reproduction of
gramophone, pianola and mechanical records under
a compulsory licence. The secretary read the
resolution which had been passed by the Joint
Committee of the Society of Authors, the Copyright
Association, the Publishers' Association and the
Music Publishers' Association. The resolution was
to the following effect :
“ That this meeting is unanimously opposed to any
scheme of dealing with mechanical instrument records
that does not give to the composer the right either
to withhold his work altogether or to make his first
bargain on his own terms; and is of opinion that no
compulsory licence should operate on terms less favourable
to the composer than those of the original bargain."
He reported that Sir Frederick Macmillan had
forwarded a copy of the resolution to the President
of the Board of Trade. He read, also, a letter
that Mr. William Boosey, of Messrs. Chappell &
Co., had written on the same matter, and as the
issues were so serious the committee decided to ask
the President of the Board of Trade if he would
receive a depntation. The deputation, subject
to their consent, was to comprise the following
gentlemen :-
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Chairman of the Com-
mittee of Management.
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr.
Sir Charles Villiers Stanford, Mus. Doc.
Mr. Herbert Sullivan.
Mr. Paul Reubens.
It was decided, if possible, to get the Labour
Members to meet the Committee of Management in
order to discuss some of the issues of the Bill.
Various other letters that the secretary had received,
and the secretary had written, were laid before the
committee.
The publication of the list of members came up
for discussion, and the committee decided that, at
present at any rate, they would not authorise the
publication of the list, as the expense to the society
was considerable and was not justified by the sales.
It was decided to “ waste " the surplus copies of
the publications of the society.
The Canadian Copyright Bill then came up for
discussion, but it was thought impossible to deal
with the matter till after the settlement of the
English Bill which was at present taking up all the
energies of the committee.
ԿԱՆ
## p. 242 (#328) ############################################
242
THE AUTHOR.
As the sitting of the committee had lasted a with lists of English plays produced in foreign
considerable time the question of the agency agree countries, and that the lists had proved so far very
ment was adjourned till the next meeting.
useful and would be of great benefit to the drama-
The secretary laid before the committee various tists of the society.
letters he had received during the past month.
Finally, the Geueral Treaty was reconsidered,
and all the clauses already passed were read through.
Other clauses were also passed, and a few remain-
ing were left for discussion in October.
DRAMATIC SU’B-COMMITTEE.
The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee before the vacation took place on June 16
Cases.
at the society's offices. After the minutes of the
previous meeting had been read and signed, it was FIFTEEN cases have come into the hands of the
decided that the next meeting should be held in secretary during the last month. Three of these
October, but the chairman was empowered to deal relate to the loss of MSS. In one the MS. has been
with any emergency question which should arise returned to the member concerned, and the other
during the vacation.
two are still in course of negotiation. There have
The secretary then reported the position of the been five cases where money owing to members
Copyright Bill, and drew the Sub-Committee's has not been paid. One of these has been settled ;
attention to various concessions which the society one has been placed in the hands of the society's,
had obtained for dramatists.
solicitors, as it was impossible to come to any
The question of sketch production was then
arrangement ; one is still in course of negotiation,
touched on by the chairman, who suggested that and the remaining two have only come into the
the secretary should collect as many instances of office just before going to press. In two claims
sketch prosecution as possible.
for money and accounts the accounts have been
Another letter from the counsel of the National rendered and the money paid. One case relating
Association of Play Producing Managers of America to a dispute on an agreement has been settled
was laid before the Sub-Committee, in which the Of four claims for accounts, three are still in course
writer explained his procedure in stopping piracies of negotiation, as it often happens that some little
of dramatic pieces in the States, and proceeded to time must elapse, the publisher having to go
make fresh proposals to the Sub-Committee. The through his books in order to collect the figures ;
secretary was instructed to continue the corre- the remaining one has been placed in the hands of
spondence, as the real difficulty was one of finance. the solicitors,
It may be necessary, at a later date, in dealing with There are still three cases open from last month.
this question, to circularise the dramatists inside One refers to loss of a MS. in the United States,
the society. The matter will be rediscussed at the and it is possible may remain unsettled owing
meeting in October, and laid before the Committee to the impossibility of enforcing the member's
of Management.
demand; one relates to accounts which the
The next question related to the infringement of publisher has promised to render, and the last
dramatic rights in England through MS. reproduc- refers to a dispute on a contract which is still in
tion of plays by touring companies. The secretary course of negotiation.
was instructed to write to his correspondent for
further particulars.
The next case had already been discussed by the
Committee of Management, and the action which
June Elections.
that body proposed to take, as reported by the
secretary, was confirmed by the Sub-Committee. Alexander, Mrs. Evelyn · Newtown, Straffan, co.
A letter which had been received from one of
Kildare, Ireland.
the members of the society from a representative Argyll, Saxby, C. F., M.A. “ Brooklyn,” Wade-
dramatist in the United States, dealing with
bridge, Cornwall.
Canadian copyright, was also laid before the Sub. Belloc, Hillaire
King's Land, Shipley,
Committee, and the secretary was instructed to
Horsham.
refer it to the Committee of Management at their Bertolini, Gino
Hotel Regina, San
next meeting.
Moite, Venice.
The secretary then reported that an arrangement Charter, Miss Edith A. , “Peggotty," Woking-
had been come to with the Board of Trade by
ham, Berks.
which consular reports were sent to the society, Clark, Alfred.
## p. 243 (#329) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
243
W.
Crawford, Mrs. (Josephine
Weld, Will . . c/o Dr. W. Sass.,
V. Rowe).
32, Hillmarton
Dowding, Margaret Keith Lyceum Club, 128,
Road, Holloway, N.
(M. K. D.)
"Piccadilly, W. Winspeare, Anthony . Garrick Theatre,
Fitzgerald, Colin , , 23, Dunster Gardens,
Charing CrossRoad,
London, N.W.
W.C.
Fleming, Mrs. Aglaia D. Chart Court, Ashford,
(Joshua Kismet) . , Kent.
Grant, John G. . 15, Bartholomew
Road, London, N.W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Hackwood, Frederick 129, Heathfield Road,
William . . .
Handsworth, Bir-
mingham.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Hamilton, Henry.
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
Hicks, Seymour.
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
Holst, Gustar von . . 10, The Terrace, by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
Barnes, S.W.
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
Horlick, Mrs. Ernest . 60, Grosvenor Square,
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
Ingram, John H. . . 53, Ethesley Road, accurate,
West Green, N.
ANTHROPOLOGY.
Kenealy, Miss Annesley, South Lancing, Sussex,
MARRIAGE, TOTEMISM AND RELIGION. An Answer to
Macauliffe, Max Arthur. 10, Sinclair Gardens,
Critics. By THE RIGHT Hon. LORD AVEBURY.
8 X 54. 243 pp. Longmans. 48. 6d. n.
Kensington, W.
Massey, Stewart Marsden. Belcamp, Faling, W.
ART.
Money, Leo George Chiozza "Tyhurst,' Chaldon, THE POST-IMPRESSIONISTS., By C. LEWIS HIND.
Caterham.
104 x 7. 94 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n.
Newman, Miss Emma : Hazel Dell, Mussoorie,
U.P. India.
BIOGRAPHY.
O'Brien, Aubrey, Major, c/o Messrs. H. S. King THE MYSTIC BRIDE. A Study of the Life Story of Catherine
of Siena. By MRS. AUBREY RICHARDSON, 9 x 51.
C.I.E. (Boa). . . & Co., 65, Cornhill,
339 pp. Werner Laurie. 128. 6d. 1.
E.C. (Occasional), THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED AUSTIN. Two vols.
Boa.
83 x 54. 325 + 308 pp. Macmillan. 248. n.
O'Connor, T. P., M.P. 5, Morpeth Mansions,
JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER. An Estimate and a
Biography By FRANK RUTTER. 63 X 41. 159 pp.
Grant Richards. 28. n.
O'Conor, Lady . . 14, Harley House,
THE NELSONS OF BURNHAM THORPE: A Record of a
N.W.
Norfolk Family. Compiled from l'npublished Letters
Plowman, Miss Mary . 2, Wellington Place, and Note-books, 1787–1812. By M. EYRE MATCHAM.
St. Giles, Oxford.
81 X 51. 306 pp. Lane. 168. n.
JAMES JOHN GARTH WILKINSON. A Memoir of his
Rideing, William Henry · c/o Youth's Com Life, with a Selection from his Letters. By C. J.
panion, Boston, WILKINSON. 9 X 53. 303 pp. Kegan Paul. 10s. n.
Mass., U.S.A.
THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. 4 vols.
Rosebery, the Right Hon. 38, Berkeley Square,
Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN. 61 X 4. 293 + 325 + 334.
370 pp. Methuen. 58. n, each.
the Earl of, K.G., etc. W.
Sabatini, Rafael . . 32, Cyril Mansions,
COOKERY.
Davversed Tark,
Battersea Park,
THE GOURMET'S GUIDE TO EUROPE. By LIEUT.-COL.
Tu
S.W.
VEWNHAM DAVIS. Third Edition. 61 X 41. 400 pp.
Sil-Vara, G. . . . 22, Granville Place, Grant Richards. 58. n.
DRAMA.
Stobart, Mrs. St. Clair . 3, Reynolds Close,
Hampstead Garden
PAINS AND PENALTIES. The Defence of Queen Caroline.
Suburb, N.W.
By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 7} * 5. 89 pp. Sidgwick &
Jackson. 3.5. 6d, n.
Thompson, the Rev. J. M. Magdalen College,
Oxford.
ECONOMICS.
Veale, Edward Woodhouse Langford, R.S.O.,
GRANTS IN AID: A Criticism and a Proposal. By
SIDNEY WEBB. 9 x 57. 135 pp. Longmans. 58. n.
Somerset.
THE SCIENCE OF WEALTĀ. By J. A. HOBSON. 63 X 41.
Webster, Mrs. C. A. . 6, Stanthorpe Road,
256 pp. (Home University Library.) Williams &
Streatham, S.W. Norgate. 18. n.
S.W.
W.
## p. 244 (#330) ############################################
244
THE AUTHOR.
MUSIC.
A HYMN OF LOYALTY. Words and Music. By MARGARET
PEDLER. Stanley Webb.
EDUCATIONAL.
THE GIRLS' SCHOOL YEAR BOOK (PUBLIC SCHOOLS).
The Official Book of Reference of the Association of Head
Mistresses. The Year Book Press, 25, High Street,
Bloomsbury, W.C. 28. 6d. n.
THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN FROM THE STANDPOINT
OF THEOSOPHY. By RUDOLF STEINER. Authorised
Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing
Society, 161, New Bond Street, W. 18. n.
POLITICAL
CANADA OF TO-DAY. By WILLIAM MAXWELL. Jarrold &
Sons. 18, n.
PATRIOTISM. A Biological Study. By H. G. F. SPURRELL.
71 X 5. 168 pp. G. Bell. 28. 60. n.
THEOLOGY. :
LIFE TRANSFIGURED. By LILIAN WHITING. 7 X 44.
314 pp. Gay & Hancock. 48. 60, n.
TOPOGRAPHY,
NOOKS AND CORNERS OF OLD ENGLAND. By ALLAN FEA.
7 X 5. 274 pp. Martin, Secker. 58. n.
THE WELSH BORDER : Its Churches, Castles and
Dyke. By M. A. HOYER and M. L. HEPPEL. 74 x 5.
238 pp.. Nutt. 38. 6d. n.
TRAVEL
URUGUAY. By W. H. KOEBEL. 9 X 51. 350 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 108. 6d. n.
THE FAIR DOMINION. By R. E. VERNEDE. 8} x 51.
296 pp. KEGAN PAUL. 78. 6d. n.
FICTION.
THE ESCAPE AGENTS. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE. 71x
5. 323 pp. Werner Laurie.' 68.
TWIN SISTERS. By RICHARD MARSH. 71 x 5. 326 pp.
Cassell. 68.
LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER. By C. N. and A. M.
WILLIAMSON. 61 X 44. 280 pp. (Cheap Reprint.)
Methuen. 18. n.
UNDER THE SALAMANDER. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON.
73 x 5. 320 pp. Everett. 68.
THE COUNT OF LUXEMBOURG. The Novel of the Play.
By H. SIMPSON. 71 X 44. 226 pp. Mills & Boon.
18. n.
THE MUZZLED Ox. A Romance of Riches. By CORALIE
STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN. 78 X 5. 331 pp.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE Divine FIRE. By MAY SINCLAIR. 71 x 5.667 pp.
Nash. 28. n.
THE GIFT. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 61 x 4. 284 pp.
Nelson. 7d. n.
THE MARRIAGE OF BARBARA By F. FRANKFORT
MOORE. 7} 5. 378 pp. Constable. 68.
THE BROKEN PHIAL. By PERCY WHITE. 73 x 5.
296 pp. Constable. 68.
THE CHOICE OF THEODORA. By THOMAS COBB. 73 x 5.
307 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
AN EXCHANGE OF Souls. By BARRY PAIN. 78 x 5.
256 pp. Nash. 28. n.
THE HEATH HOVER MYSTERY. By BERTRAM MITFORD.
7 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
THÚS SAITH MRS. GRUNDY. By ANNESLEY KENEALY,
7 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 38. 6d.
GENTLEMAN ROGER. By M. E. FRANCIS. 78 x 5.
282 pp. Sands. 28. n.
PHYLLIS. By L. G. MOBERLY. 78 X 5. 302 pp. Ward,
Lock. 68.
HISTORY.
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES,
AMERICAN AND WEST INDIES, 1701. Preserved in the
Public Record Office. Edited by CECIL HEADLAM,
103 X 77. 818 pp. Wyman. 158.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
LITERARY.
LONELY ENGLAND, By MAUDE GOLDRING, 77 x 5.
240 pp. Swift. 58. n.
“M HE Fair Dominion” is the title of Mr. R. E.
Vernede's new book, containing the record
of his Canadian impressions and observa-
tions, published by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co.
There are twelve illustrations in colour by Cyrus
Cuneo.
Messrs. Kegan Paul have also published “Letters
from Finland,” by Rosalind Travers. The letters
deal with various aspects of life in the Grand
Duchy, social, educational, artistic, political, and
racial. The volume is profusely illustrated, not
only with views of Finland but with reproductions
of the work of some of the best Finnish artists.
Through the same publishers Mr. Douglas Sladen
is publishing a new book, “How to See Italy by
Rail.” The work is the result of Mr. Sladen's long
experience of Italy, in which a great part of his
time during the last twenty years has been spent.
It contains a chapter on railway routes, which
shows how to see every important place in the
country, while in treating of scenery, architecture,
painting, and sculpture, he points out all the most
splendid examples to be found in each district,
after first giving the characteristics of Italian
MISCELLANEOUS.
IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC COMMUNICATION. BY CHARLES
BRIGHT. 212 pp. P. S. King.
THE SUBMERGED CONTINENTS OF ATLANTIS AND
LEMURIA : Their History and Civilization. Being
Chapters from the Akashic Records. By RUDOLF
STEINER. Authorised Translation by Max Gysi. The
Theosophical Publishing Society. 38. 6d, n.
TO THE ARABS. By L. FLORENCE FFOULKES. With a
Preface by H.R.H. PRINCESS FREDERICA OF HANOVER,
George White, Printer, 396, King's Road, Chelsea, S.W.
1s. n.
## p. 245 (#331) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
245
scenery and art. There are a map and 160 possible solution of such a mystery. “ The Race,'
illustrations in the volume.
“Elixir Vitæ,” and “The Discontinued Mail” are
Mr. Maurice Hewlett has contributed a Preface each characteristic productions. The short sketch
to a volume of Poems by Mr. Wilfrid Thorley, which “How to Live on Nothing a Year in Oaxaca"
Mr. Elkin Mathews has published. “Confessional shows Mr. Hyne in a more pensive mood, and inci-
and Other Poems” is the title of Mr. Thorley's dentally reveals his enthusiasm for Mexico, but
volume.
the bulk of the book is dominated by Napoleon, the
Miss Annesley Kenealy's first novel, “ Thus stroke of whose anger is responsible for six of the
Saith Mrs. Grundy,” has just been published by yarns. Mr. Werner Laurie is the publisher.
Mr. John Long. “Smart Set ” Intrigues, sex Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have completed
questions and love problems weave themselves into negotiations with Mrs. Charlotte Cameron to publish
the story, the plot of which develops an anomaly of two books from her pen. “A Passion in Morocco "
the Marriage and Divorce Laws.
will appear early in July. In “ A Woman's Winter
In“ Auvergne and Its People" Miss Frances M. in South America ” Mrs. Cameron relates a journey
Gostling deals with the country as it is to-day, of some 24,000 miles, the crossing of a continent
relates the quaint customs and lingering supersti- on two occasions, viz., Buenos Aires to Valparaiso,
tions of the people, while at the same time making up the west coast, and from Panama to Colon,
the reader acquainted with the history of the Photographs and descriptions of the Incar Indians
province. Messrs. Methuen & Co. publish the of Peru are features of the work. It is the first
book, which has eight illustrations in colour, time this entire coast has been written of from a
as well as thirty-two other illustrations and a woman's point of view.
map.
An article on the subject of “ Women and Work"
The Treasury for June contains an article by appears in The Fortnightly for May. Mrs. Alec
Miss F. Bayford Harrison, entitled “Before Penny Tweedie is the writer of the article, and in it she
Postage."
shows how wide is the field of industry now covered
“A Hymn of Loyalty " is a song, the words and by women and pleads for an extension of this policy.
music of which are by Margaret Pedler, published Mrs. Tweedie has been put on the councils of the
by Mr. Stanley Webb. A copy of the song, which Eugenics Society and the Cremation Society of
is being sung by Miss Lucie Johnstone, has been England.
accepted by Her Majesty the Queen.
Miss Amy McLaren's new novel is called “The
Mr. Charles Garvice's long-promised book of the Yoke of Silence.” It will appear early in August
Devon countryside will be published by Messrs. through Messrs. Mills and Boon.
Hodder & Stoughton early in the autumn. As An appeal to the Arabs to treat their beasts of
already announced, its title will be " A Farm in burden kindly and to refrain from an application
Creamland," and it will be illustrated by a coloured of the lash to them has just been published by
frontispiece and tail pieces by Mr. Alec Carruthers L. Florence Ffoulkes. It is entitled “To the
Gould, R.B.A., and by numerous photographs. The Arabs,” and consists of two poems, set to music.
price will be 10s, 6d.
The poems, besides being printed in English, are
The same firm will issue, later in the autumn, a also printed in Arabic characters, and the little
68. novel by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled “ The book has a preface by H.R.H. Princess Frederica
Other Girl."
of Hanover. Copies of the work, which is published
Mr. Garvice's novel “ Just a Girl" is running, in at 1s. net, are obtainable from Mr. George White,
serial form, under the title of “L'Australienne,” Printer, 396, King's Road, Chelsea.
in La Liberté.
Mrs. Havelock Ellis has a new volume of Cornish
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton are issuing several stories appearing in the autumn (published by
reprints of Mr. Charles Garvice's novels, which have Stanley Paul at 68.) called “ The Imperishable
appeared in 6s. form, in a uniform edition, bound Wing.” One of these, called “Trypbena Jane's
in cloth with coloured vignettes, and published Revolt,” is appearing in the July Forum.
at 28.
The appeal at the recent dinner of the Royal
As proof that the spirit of Captain Kettle still Literary Fund, presided over by Mr. Birrell,
animates his heroes and heroines, Mr. Cutcliffe Hyne produced a sum of £1,600.
includes an Algerian adventure from that series A meeting of the general committee was held at
in his latest book, “The Escape Agents.” Even the chambers of the corporation, 40, Denison
the last tale in the book, called “The Failure,” House, on Wednesday, June 14, when the sum of
tells of a failure in nothing but name and the com £360 was voted to applicants.
plete vindication of a much-misunderstood man, Albert Dorrington's Indian story “ Our Lady of
who is the pathetic hero. The story “ Gemini” the Leopards," will appear with Messrs. Mills &
will recall a recent shipping disaster, and suggest a Boon early in July. Mr. Dorrington has another
## p. 246 (#332) ############################################
246
THE AUTHOR.
book with the Macaulay Company, New York, preted by a long caste in which were included Mr.
entitled “Our Lady of Darkness."
Charles V. France, Mr. Norman Page, Mr. Charles
We are informed by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton Maude and Miss Enid Rose.
that they have decided to grant an extension of Ibsen's play“ Hedda Gabler,” translated by
time for the submitting of MSS. under the terms Edmund Gosse and William Archer, was revived
of their £1,000 Prize Novel Competition. The at the Kingsway Theatre towards the close of May.
closing date, instead of being August 31, 1911, The caste included Mr. F. Kinsey Peile, Madame
as first announced, will be January 1, 1912. Lydia Yavorska, and Miss Florence Haydon.
Any MS. already submitted will be returned “The Algerian Girl," by Herbert Shelley, the
immediately upon application should the competitor first of a series of musical comedies which is being
desire.
presented at the Kennington Theatre, was pro-
Messrs. G. P. Putnams are publishing in duced at that theatre on June 5. The action of
September the authorised translation of Dr. the play centres round a beautiful Italian girl who
Rudolf Steiner's “Mystics of the Renaissance and has borrowed a large sum of money from the Bey of
their Relation to Modern Thought,” which Mr. Algiers, which she has undertaken to repay within
Bertram Keightley has prepared under the editorial a fixed time, or, in default, to marry the Bey. The
supervision of Mr. Max Gyse. Dr. Steiner is caste includes Mr. Colin Coop, Miss Florence Beech,
already known to American readers by the volume, Mr. Mark Lester and Miss Connie Emerald.
“ Initiation and its Results.” In the essays that
The company from the Abbey Theatre, Dublin,
comprise the present volume he speaks about the has during June produced various plays at the
Mystics from Meister Eckhart to Angelus Silesius, Court Theatre. The tour was opened with Mr. J.
with a full measure of devotion and acquiescence. M. Synge's comedy “The Playboy of the Western
“The Wonder of Love” is a new novel by World,” which was followed by “The Piedish,” a
Madame Albanesi, which is to be issued in Messrs. one-act play by George Fitzmaurice, and on
Stanley Paul's Clear Type Sixpenny Novel Series.
June 7 * Mixed Marriage,” by St. John G.
“ Imperial Telegraphic Communication,"
Communication." by
by
Ervine, which has for its theme the bigotry of an
Charles Bright, was published last month by Messrs. Irish Protestant and its effect upon a strike in a
P. S. King & Co. In the main the book is made Belfast manufacturing district.
up of papers, addresses and articles contributed,
“ Birthright," a play in two acts, dealing with
at different periods, to the British Association Irish peasant life, written by T. C. Murray, was
for the Advancement of Science. the London staged on June 8, on which night also was
Chamber of Commerce, The Quarterly Review, The
included Mr. W. B. Yeat's tragedy “ Deirdre," and
Fortnightly Rerieur, The Monthly Review, and Lady Gregory's humorous play “The Rising of the
elsewhere.
Moon."
Miss Regina Miriam Bloch has written, and
The second week of the company's visit opened
Messrs. Greening & Co. have published, a
with an adaptation of one of Molière's comedies.
Coronation souvenir, entitled “The Vision of the The piece was a translation in three acts, by Lady
King."
Gregory, of “ Les Fourberies de Scapin," and
“ Chopin," a discourse by I. J. Paderewski, has
entitled “ The Rougueries of Scapin.” The same
been translated from the Polish by Laurence Alma
week saw the production, for the first time in
Tadema, and published by W. Adlington, 18, Great
London, of a three-act play “ The Casting Out of
Marlborough Street, W.
Martin Whelan," by R. J. Ray. On the
same evening a one-act comedy “ Coats," by Lady
Gregory, was produced. The humour of the piece
DRAMATIC
arises from an accidental exchange of coats
between two rival editors, leading to the discovery
Lord Dunsany's one-act piece was staged at the of obituary notices which each has written of the
Haymarket Theatre on June 1. The action of other for use as occasion shall require.
the play opens outside the walls of an eastern On the following evening Lady Gregory's one-
city. The story briefly is this : Three beggars act comedy, concerning the superstitions of the
plying their trade with little success, are persuaded peasants as to the influence of “The Full Moon,"
to proclaim themselves the local deities and as was produced, as also on the same occasion was
having come down from the hills. Many sacrifices « Harvest," by Lennox Robinson.
in the shape of food are brought to them, and they A play in three acts, by William Boyle, entitled
are able to deceive the people by virtue of the fact "The Mineral Workers," was staged on June 19.
that the real gods are out and abroad. The The chief personage of the play is an Irishman
close of the play shows the revenge taken on the who returns from America and acquires a farm
beggars by the real gods. The play was inter- from his cousin in order to dig for iron which he
## p. 247 (#333) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
247
believes exists in the earth. The scheme is ridi. of mysterious novels in which Charles Foley is a
caled by a local farmer who, however, gains a rich past màster. M. Foley began, side by side
harvest by seiling his produce to the other's with his historical studies, a series of tragic and
numerous employees. Eventually, the iron is extremely dramatic stories when he published
reached, but almost immediately after the spring “ Au Téléphone ” some ten or twelve years ago.
which provides the water-power dries up and the He is at present bringing out a collection of
machinery is brought to a standstill. The only mysterious novels, the titles of which are : “Kowa
way out is to divert the water from the lake, and la Mystérieuse," “ La Chambre au Judas,"
to do this it is necessary to cut a channel through “ Divettes d'un soir," and " Au Téléphone.”
the farmer's land. The farmer refuses to sell and containing also “Un Concert chez les Fous” and
the resultant situation provides the problem for “ La Nuit Rouge.” The new volume is certainly one
the dramatist.
of the most mysterious and thrilling stories of the
A tragedy in one act " The Clancy Name," by collection.
Lennox Robinson, preceded Mr. Boyle's play.
Among recent novels are “ Le Métier de Roi,"
by Colette Yver, author of "Princesses de Science";
“Juste Lobel, Alsacien,” by André Lichtenberger;
“ La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires," by
PARIS NOTES.
Louis Latzarus ; “ La Prison de Verre," by Gaston
Chérau.
“Ce que mes Yeux ont vu ” by Arthur Meyer,
"T A Ravageuse," by Louise Chasteau, is an is a book of souvenirs dating from 1870 to 1910.
extremely simple story, athe strength of M. Meyer is manager of Le Gaulois, the royalist
which lies in its absolute naturalness. It and ultra-Catholic newspaper, and these souvenirs
is so human, so true to life that, among common- are certainly well worth reading. M. Faguet,
place people, a similar experience must have been whose political opinions are totally different from
made hundreds and hundreds of times. The those of M. Meyer, has written an admirable
curious part about this book is that it should have preface.
been written by Louise Chasteau, the mother of The first chapter is entitled “ La Chute de
Marcelle Tinayre. It is dedicated : “ To my dear l'Empire," and begins with the year 1870. M.
daughter Marcelle Tinayre in memory of those Meyer describes graphically the various scenes he
hours when, full of loving hope, I taught her to witnessed up to the famous Fourth of September.
write.” There is something almost pathetic in In the next chapter “ Les Premières Faillites de
this book, which follows “ La Rebelle” and la République,” M. Meyer continues his description.
“L'Ombre de l'Amour," by Marcelle Tinayre. Very graphically he tells us of his anguish on seeing,
The daughter has learned to write, and in “La from the heights of St. Germain, the Louvre in
Maison du Pêché” and “La Vie amoureuse de flames, and very pathetic is his account of the
François Barbazanges” her style is admirable, but death of the Prince Imperial and the visit of
there is one thing the mother possesses which she Queen Victoria and Princess Beatrice to Chislehurst
has not apparently succeeded in inculcating in her on the day of the funeral.
daughter. « La Ravageuse " is distinctly a moral The finest chapter in the book is perhaps the
book, although the episode on which the story is one on “Boulangisme.” M. Meyer tells us the
based is adultery. “La Rebelle " and Marcelle whole tragic story. He tells us of the hopes of
Tinayre's other books are distinctly amoral. It the royalists and of the fine generosity of the
would seem in “ La Ravageuse” as though the Dowager Duchess d’Uzès, who took upon herself
mother were giving her opinion with regard to the cost of the plan that had been devised, and who
some of the theories set forth in her daughter's worked with enthusiasm for the restoration of the
books. “Qui,” says one of her personages to his monarchy.
friend who is being duped by an emancipated The other subjects treated are “ L'Anti-
woman, “ le travail qui donne l'independance, le sémitisme,” “Le Drefusisme,” “ Paris autrefois et
fameux moi' à développer ; c'est la complainte aujourd'hui,” “ Sa Majesté l'Argent,” and “ Sa
moderne, air connu, etc.” As we have said, “ La Majesté la Presse.”
Ravageuse” is only a simple story, but the charac- Altogether it is with regret that one comes to
ters in it are very human, very true to life, and are the end of the volume, convinced though, with
drawn with great accuracy and skill. It is the the author, that malgré ses défaillances Paris
first book we have read by this author, but we shall conserve sa royauté dans le monde.
await with interest her next novel, announced to “Les Mours et la Vie privée d'autrefois” is
appear shortly.
the title of a curious book by M. Humbert
“Des Pas dans la Nuit" is another of the series de Gallier. From the chapter “Comment on
## p. 248 (#334) ############################################
248
THE AUTHOR.
he Duce de fer-hours after being the Chatever the
dépensait” we have some interesting information the volume of Lord Byron's “ Correspondence,"
about the luxury and the everyday expenses of compiled by M. Jean Delachaume.
former times. Hospitality was practised on a
ALYS HALLARD.
scale which would amaze the hosts and hostesses of
our times. We are told that it took thirty sheep “La Ravageuse" (Calman Levy).
a month and 4,000 fowl a year for the table of
" Des Pas dans la Nuit" (Jules Tallandier).
the Duc de Choiseul. He employed 400 per-
“Le Métier de Roi" (Calmann Lévy).
“ Juste Lobel, Alsacien ” (Plon).
sons and fifty-four of his domestics wore
“La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires" (Calmann
livery. We are told that in the Château of Lévy).
Saverne, Rohan constantly put 700 beds at the “La Prison de Verre" (Calmann Lévy).
disposal of his friends, and that he could put up “Ce que mes Yeux ont vu ” (Plon).
“Les Meurs et la Vie privée d'autrefois ” (Calmann
180 horses in his stables. The chapters on
Lévy).
marriage are also very instructive. “Comment "Etait-ce Louis XVII. évadé du Temple" (Perrin).
on etait servi" is the title of six chapters, and "La Princesse de Lamballe" (Perrin).
very curious are many of the stories told of the
** La Conquête des Communes » (Perrin).
“La Peste de 1720 à Marseille et en France" (Perrin).
devotion and fidelity of some of the old retainers
“Autour d'une Dame d'Honneur" (Calmann Lévy).
of well-known families. “Comment on se soignait" “ Amitiés de Reine" (Emile Paul).
is the title of the last eight chapters, and curiously "Monseigneur Duchesne" (E. Sansot).
enough among other things we find that the
influenza raged in 1782. Many of the remedies
prescribed would amaze our modern medical men.
UNITED STATES NOTES.
The book is distinctly interesting, and it seems
almost incredible that manners and customs should
have changed so radically in so comparatively short A T the beginning of the publishing season of
a time.
4 1911 in the United States a statement was
Among other recent historical and biographical
made—by a representative of the firm of
works are the following :-“ Etait-ce Louis XVII. Harper Brothers, in answer to some questions asked
évadé du Temple ? " by J. de Saint Léger, with a by the New York Times—which should have been
preface by G. Lenotre. The author has studied many very gratifying to English authors, few of whom
hitherto unpublished documents, and, with the help usually have much occasion for joy over American
of this book and that on “ Madame Atkins," by M. book-sales. It was to the effect that a notable
F. Barbey, it is at any rate possible for the reader tendency of recent seasons had been the extent of
to have an opinion on the subject.
English writers' appearances in America. As
“La Princesse de Lamballe,” by Raoul Arnaud, though to confirm the good news, Mr. H. S.
is another volume compiled with the greatest care Ridings, of the J. B. Lippincott Company, on his
from many unpublished documents. It is illus- return to the States in May announced that he had
trated with seven engravings, and gives many with him the finest lot of English authors he had
details hitherto unknown.
ever brought over. And in a recent list of “ best
“ La Conquête des Communes," by M. E. sellers," an English novelist, Mr. Jeffery Farnol,
Hocquart de Turtot, is a book which should be was in the first six in the fiction class, while
studied by anyone interested in the History of the Messrs. Arnold Bennett and Bernard Shaw beaded
Revolution. There are very many details given the non-fiction list with “How to Live on Twenty-
in this volume which explain much that otherwise four Hours a Day” and “The Doctor's Dilemma.”
appears involved.
The publishers' advertisement pages in the various
“La Peste de 1720 à Marseille et en France," literary organs of New York, Chicago, Boston, &c.,
by M. Paul Gaffarel and Marquis de Duaranty, is furnish still further evidence of the capacity of a
a curious study of the habits and customs of the great number of English authors to attract the
epoch, and will doubtless be found interesting to American reader at the present moment. In fact,
all who make a special study of the public health so many are the names that it would be invidious
and of social economy.
to select any of them for particular mention.
“Autour d'une Dame d'Honneur," by Eugène It is clear, therefore, that the competition with
Welvert, is the story of Françoise de Chalus, which the native-born writers in the United States
Duchesse de Narbonne-Lara (1734–1821). have to cope is very severe, especially when “ Marie-
“Amitiés de Reine,” by Jacques de la Faye, Claire ” and “ Jean Christophe” have had to be
with a preface by the Marquis de Ségur.
reckoned with lately as well as books from England.
“ Monseigneur Duchesne," by Claude d'Hab. But, in spite of this, there are no signs of a slump
loville.
in American authorship or of diminished output in
M. G. Clemenceau has written the preface for any branch of literature across the Atlantic, least
## p. 249 (#335) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
249
of all in fiction, although there one would imagine is a very interesting piece of work, and the critics
the field particularly open to all-comers.
have given it a warm welcome.
On the contrary, the American novel is flourish Notable biographies and memoirs bave, perhaps,
ing exceedingly. One of the two greatest successes been rather few so far this year. But “ Mark
of the present year has been Vaughan Kester's Twain," by Archibald Henderson, and “ John La
“The Prodigal Judge,” the scene of which is laid Farge," a memoir and study of the late famous
in the Southern States eighty years ago and the artist, by Royal Cortissoz, have deservedly had
central character of which is a really fine piece of many readers. A subject ever popular in the
humorous characterisation. Judge Slocum ought United States is dealt with in “The Recollections
to please English readers ; he certainly has delighted of Abraham Lincoln (1847–1865)," written by
one. The other best-seller is “Molly Make- the late Ward Hill Lamon, and edited as well as
Believe," by Eleanor Hallowell Abbott, which published by Dorothy Lamon Teillard. In the
made quite a wonderful hit at the outset of American Crisis series of biographies the new
its career and looks like having a prolonged run. volume is on William Lloyd Garrison, the author
Then Henry Sydnor Harrison's “Queed ” has being Lindsay Swift, who has previously done
been hailed as a typical specimen of American good work for this series. Another Garrison is
fiction at its best, and “just what a novel should represented in a volume of " Letters and Memorials,"
be"! “The Legacy," by Mary S. Watts, has viz., Wendell Phillips Garrison, who in 1906
come in for almost as high praise. Owen Wister brought to an end forty-one years of editorship of
in “ Members of the Family' has reintroduced the New York Nation.
some of the characters in “ The Virginian,” to the A curiously manufactured, but extremely suc-
satisfaction of his numerous admirers. In “The cessful, book is entitled “ The Corsican : A Diary
Long Roll” Mary Johnston presents a very of Napoleon's Life in his own Words," with which
ambitious tale of the struggle between North and R. M. Johnston has made his way into the select
South, with Stonewall Jackson as the dominating circle of the six best-sellers outside the realm of
figure in it. Another Civil War story is “Love fiction.
under Fire," by Randall Parrish. George Barr Military and naval topics are dealt with in
McCutcheon and Louis J. Vance with “What's. General F. V. Greene's “The Revolutionary War
His-Name” and “ Cynthia-of-the-Minute "—the and the Military Policy of the United States”; in
byphens are the authors', it may be remarked— Captain Beecham's “ Gettysburg : the Pivotal
promise to rival their former popular triumphs. Battie of the Civil War”; and in Captain Mahan's
Jacques Futrelle has a new thrill for his readers “The Interest of America in International Con-
in “The High Hand.” Very stirring, too, is ditions.” But the last-named, perhaps, should
“ Yellow Men and Gold,” by Gouverneur Morris, not be classed as a merely naval work. The
which has been seen serially in this country. gallant author preaches to his countrymen on the
Mention must be made also of “ John Sherwood, reality of the menace to them of Germany's grow-
Ironmaster," by Dr. Weir Mitchell; “Robert ing power and her irritation over the American
Kimberley," by Frank H. Spearman; “The Root claims advanced in the Monroe Doctrine and the
of Evil," by Thomas Dixon ; “ She Buildeth a policy of the Open Door in the Far East.
House," by W. Levington Comfort ; “The Cats "The United States from Within "might serve
paw," by W. H. Osborne ; and Francis Perry as the name for a book by Simeon Strumsky,
Elliott's “ The Haunted Pajamas," whose title is who in a series of satirical and humorous essays
a clue to its frivolous character. On the other criticises his fellow countrymen and their ways.
hand, Mr. Kauffman's “The House of Bondage" As a matter of fact, however, Mr. Strumsky
is so grim that it hardly seems appropriate to class calls his collection “The Patient Observer.”
it with the novels. No more powerful sermon in “The Soul of the Indian " deals with a very
the guise of fiction has appeared for a very long small section of the American people, the people
time, either in America or in Europe. Those whom in boyhood we were taught to call red-
interested in the question of the removal of one of skins. The author, Dr. C. A. Eastman, as his
the great social evils in the Western world should title indicates, is concerned with the religious
make a note of this book.
side of the American Indian's character ; and he
“One Way Out," by an author who adopts the has produced an interesting study of it. Psychical
pseudonym of William Carleton, is still less of a matters are also the subject of an oddly simple
novel. Plainly it is veiled autobiography, describ- volume, “ The Gleam,” by Helen Albee, which has
ing how a middle-class New England family been described as the autobiography of a woman's
emigrated to America, i.e., began life again in a soul between the ages of six and forty-seven.
big town on the bottom rung of the ladder, after Travel and adventure books have been well
starting and failing higher up. “One Way Out” represented of late. Peary's famous North Pole
## p. 250 (#336) ############################################
250
THE AUTHOR.
Expedition—the Commander's own work, by the Copyright Act, it has been discovered that this will
way, is still selling well—is recalled by “ A Tender" make Canada a paradise for pirates—to the loss
foot with Peary," of which the author is George alike of Canadian, American and English authors.
Borup, who was the “baby” of the expedition. The literary obituary since the beginning of the
Mr. Borup handles his pen gaily and light- year includes David Graham Phillips (murdered by
heartedly. Another arctic book is by Harry a lunatic in January), a posthumous work from
Whitney, and its title, “Hunting with the whose penis announced; Mrs. Elizabeth Phelps Ward,
Eskimos," leaves the hesitating reader in no whose “Gates Ajar " was a best-seller as long ago
doubt as to what he will find within its covers. as 1868, when its writer was only twenty-four years
Warmer realms supply the scene of ex-President of age; Dr. Maurice Fluegel, the polyglot author of
Roosevelt's “ African Game Trails,” which is a some well-known books on historical, religious
comparative newcomer in volume shape, although and scientific subjects ; Dr. W. R. A. Wilson,
familiar in serial form on both sides of the novelist and writer for boys; and Colonel Thomas
Atlantic. The ex-President also furnishes a com- Wentworth Higginson. Colonel Higginson, best
mendatory foreword to “Lassooing Wild Animals remembered in England probably for his “ Whittier”
in Africa,” which is written by Guy Scoll around in the Men of Letters Series, was one of the last
“Buffalo " Jones's visit to the Dark Continent. survivors of the famous old group of New England
Yet another book on the same part of the world authors. Not only did he write and fight, but he
is “In Africa : Hunting Adventures in the Big had also been a minister of religion and a very
Game Country.” The author, Mr. McCutcheon- strong abolitionist. As he was eighty-seven when he
not George Barr, but John T., the cartoonist, died, even in his own land much of his high repute
adorns his text with numerous specimens of his had been forgotten until his obituaries appeared.
wit with the pencil.
But the tributes to his memory last May were
The Far East supplies the chief material for universal and generous.
discussion in “The Obvious Orient,” by Professor
Philip WALSH.
Bushnell Hart (from letters written to the Boston
Transcript two or three years ago); and in Price
Collier's “ The West in the East from an American
AUTHORS AND TYPISTS.
Point of View."
What is said to be one of the first of airship M o the present writer, a member for thirteen
travel-books is appropriately from the pen of
years of the Society of Authors, and the
Walter Wellman, who calls it “ The Aerial Age.”
owner for ten years of a typewriting office,
This is likely to be the most generally read it seems that the above heading must suggest some
American work on the air, perhaps ; but there points of interest to fellow-members. In view of a
are numerous more technical books which appeal recent letter to The Author, complaining of gross
to the actual aeroplaner.
carelessness on the part of a type-writing firm, and
Mention has already been made of the volume an able reply by a “A trained and certificated Typist,"
on “ John La Farge.” There have been few a word or two on the subject may be acceptable.
attempts to discuss Art with a large A. But There is no need, however, to agitate the question
Irving Babbit in “The New Laokoon” has of price, which has been ably dealt with by the
attacked the topic in a most courageous and latter correspondent. I am chiefly anxious to dwell
stimulating way. He defines his work in a sub on a point which authors often do not understand,
title as “ An Essay on the Confusion of the that the intelligent copying of literary or learned
Arts.”
work involves close 'attention (a trained faculty),
The question of copyright has engaged a good accuracy (also a trained faculty), a great deal of
deal of attention in the States in the early months hard manual work, and, above all, sound education
of this year. An English correspondent's attack in the copyist. This is why the rates at present
has caused the editor of The Dial to reiterate the charged even by the best offices do not enable them
at it is “ deplorable and humiliating" to secure qualitied workers. “I thought anybody
that his country, because of its absurd copyright could copy," is an idea widely prevailing and some-
law, should be the only civilised nation excluded times expressed. Usually, as I shall try to show,
from the benefits to accrue to civilisation froin the much besides mere copying is involved, of exactly
Berne Convention's attempts to harmonise and sys- the kind which “ anybody ” cannot do.
tematise the copyright requirements of the literary It is natural and reasonable enough that an
world. Seeing that this is practically the riew of author should feel intense irritation on receiving a
all reasonable people in the United States, it seems type-script disfigured by ignorant and what appear
a pity that the deplorable humiliation should be to him idiotic mistakes. As an author I sympa-
allowed to continue. With regard to the Canadian thize. The question is, however, whether those
## p. 251 (#337) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
251
A
TH
mistakes are as idiotic as he thinks them-ignorant unknown. This does not mean that the writing is
no doubt they are in many cases. About the com- upreasonably bad. I have often had to write, for
mon difficulty of bad handwriting on the author's my own clerks to copy, masses of unfamiliar matter
part I will say nothing at present. Most authors - proper names, botanical names, foreign matter-
would admit that if their handwriting is illegible making every letter clear to a person absolutely
the fault is with themselves. They do not so easily ignorant of the word and its derivation, and I know
understand, however, that a hand of which their the difficulty of keeping it up.
friends do not complain may still present difficulties “Oh, but,” says somebody, “you are talking
to the typist. There are two important reasons about technical work.”
for this.
I am talking about words unfamiliar to the
(1) One's friends are not obliged, as the typist ordinary typist; and any MS. which has any claim
is, to decipher each word and each inflexion and to be in the least literary is certain to contain many
present a copy.
such words. Even when simple and homely they
(2) Very often the typist is a half-educated girl. are often rare, or they are unfamiliar in the way
This is by far the more serious consideration of the they are used, if it is at all imaginative. “In
two.
legal stuff you do know what the word's likely to
I have said that her mistakes are not so idiotic be, but in a novel it might be anything," was the
as is supposed. Very often she is a bright girl, and remark made to me by a clerk in a good type-writing
applies surprising care and intelligence to studying office; the reason being, of course, that legal work
the actual caligraphy of the MS. Her mistakes are requires only a very small vocabulary, which is
such as a half-educated person cannot avoid. She soon learnt by any girl constantly engaged on it.
has been taught something at school, but she comes I am conscious that much of this may sound
from an illiterate, or at least a non-literary home, insulting to the average typist, who is nevertheless
and is familiar with a very small vocabulary. a hard and conscientious worker, putting much
She reads nothing, probably, but modern fiction, care and common sense into her work, for a very
As for punctuation and paragraphing, they have no low salary. It is not remarkable if she does not
real meaning for her.
know how to spell, paragraph, or punctuate, seeing
Now in copying accurately it is necessary to that a large number of people of good position do
follow the sense of the MS. to some extent, and such not know either. My point is that at the present
a girl cannot follow any sentence which is at all low rates which the public are prepared to pay
involved or even long. She cannot be expected the heads of copying offices they have to employ
therefore to supply paragraphing ; though, as many half-educated assistants.
authors seem never to have heard of indenting the I said that I would speak only of clearly written
first line of a paragraph or indicating it by any MSS. at first. Something should be said, however,
recognised sign, the lypist often has no clue. Again, of the other sort. Few authors realise how much,
a girl cannot be relied upon to read correctly words after all, that is not in the bond has been done for
of which she has never heard. The context, which them by the despised typist. “Surely,” they may
is often beyond her comprehension in subject-matter think, when they find lacunae in their MSS. where
as well as in style, will not help her as it would the typist has given up the task of deciphering in
help a better-read person. It may be said that she despair-and it is a long while before most typists
works under supervision ; so she does ; under the do that—“Surely, if she had read on a bit she
supervision of a principal who is herself over would have seen what it would be." Very likely ;
whelmed with work, besides correspondence and but they do not propose (with a few honourable
office management; but when it gets to the check- exceptions) to pay for the time spent in “reading
ing stage the mistakes have been made and the on a bit.” Typists often spend time in reading
work wasted ; if you are to help a girl with every on, looking back, and comparing different passages
sentence as she goes along you may as well do her to determine the author's intentions when he
work yourself; and the fact remains-principals of might himself have made them perfectly clear by
offices know it only too well—unless you have an elementary attention to writing and punctuation.
educated girl it is often hopeless.
Time is money; and it seems to me better
And let me say here that few people will believe economy for the person who knows the facts to
how difficult it is to be sure of a word, even when make them clear, than for the person who does
written in a good serviceable hand, of which you not know to guess them. Most of us have a
really hare never heard and to which you have no tendency to think that our MSS. must be clear to
clue. Even when the same word recurs again and other people, because we know what is in them
again in a MS. it will not always look the same, & ourselves. I once said something to a distinguished
fact which presents no difficulty when the word client about the practice of writing “u” and “n”
is familiar, but a very real one when it is absolutely alike. “Oh, I don't do that," was the reply, with an
## p. 252 (#338) ############################################
252
THE AUTHOR.
air of assured abhorrence. Her MS., which was soundly educated girls from cultured homes; but
highly technical, was spattered with instances of they will not pay for them, and such girls, with such
the familiar confusion. “I've marked this all the way homes, are generally able to get something better.
through, so you won't have any difficulty,” is what
I am often told about some alteration in the MS.
Very seldom indeed has the thing really been done; THE FIFTEENTH INTERNATIONAL CON-
and consequently, when two or three typists are
GRESS OF THE PRESS.
set to work on different portions, unless they are
warned, and are very careful, their copies are not
consistent and have to be altered. There are M HE organisation now known as “ The Associ-
people who expect you to know nothing, and
ations of the Press” has grown from the
take up precious minutes explaining to you that small beginning of the first International
“ these passages, you see, which I've crossed out, Press Congress held at Antwerp in the year 1894,
are not to go in"; and there are people who will into the organisation which under the Central
rush in with a sheaf of unnumbered sheets of “Comité de Direction " this year at Rome drew
different sizes, some written on one side only, some together delegates representing twenty-four
on two, much transposed and thickly interlined, countries and 17,000 members.
beg for a table and pen and ink, and remain any The holding of the Congress at Rome during
time under an hour in your already crowded office, the celebrations of the National Fête of this
making the Chinese puzzle more Chinese than Jubilee year of Italy's unity, was a compliment to
when they brought it. There are those who will the Italian members, and the success of the gather-
argue with you, longer than you can afford to argue ing proved the choice of place was satisfactory to
with them, to the effect that carbon copies the associations represented.
are made at the same time as the ink copy, and But the Comité felt that the historic attractions
ought not to be charged for. They seldom have of Rome would be a strong temptation to delegates
time, however, to listen to your explanation that to neglect the work of the Congress, and so some
very great care is needed ; that the stroke must be matters which were down for discussion were post-
slow and hard to get a clear impression ; that any poned, and the agenda, or “Questions a l'ordre du
mistake made must be corrected afterwards in each jour du Congres,” were limited to eight, and
copy—and these corrections will not all be made although the discussions were decidedly not so
unless the principal sees that it is done ; and that heated as in other Congresses, yet the attendance
the mere arranging of the paper and carbon sheets at the business gatherings was always good.
for the machine—“packing the carbons ” as typists The English delegation consisted of Mr. D, A.
call it-takes a large proportion of the whole time Louis, of the “ Comité de Direction"; Mr. James
occupied. The work of a copying office requires Baker, the Hon. Sec. of the British International
careful checking as well as manual dexterity—it Association of Journalists ; Sir James Yoxall, M.P.,
should not be forgotten that a high speed also is Editor of the Schoolmaster ; Mr. J. H. Barnes, of
constantly demanded—and every bit of it-carbon the Daily Mirror ; Mr. Walter Jerrold and Mr.
copies and all—is produced by so much hard manual G. B. Burgin, and Mesdames Baker and Jerrold.
labour, step by step. Some people seem to think The President of the Association, Mr. Arthur
that the machine does it, and the typist only winds Spurgeon, unfortunately was prevented from
a handle.
attending
Copying might be a career for educated girls ; On arrival at the charming Press Club in the
at present it is not so. I say nothing about Palace Colonna at Rome, the delegates were
shorthand, which is not largely required by literary presented with their tickets and documents in s
people. But no educated girl will stay in a copy- portfolio representing an old folio volume bound
ing office at the rate that office can afford to pay in old calf and elegantly tooled in gold, the ladies'
her. She will come as a pupil, and stay a little portfolio taking the form of a bag. A most
while at a low salary to gain experience ; but she useful accompaniment was a small card map of the
is all the while looking out, and quite rightly, for Italian railways, which, when folded, formed a pass
something better, and in a year or two at the out- entitling the bearer to travel as he would over all
side she passes on, leaving the permanent burden the lines.
of copying work to those who cannot do better. A Reception on the balcony, and in the rooms of
The principal may supervise with all her strength, the Press Club, gave good opportunity for the
and when girls have been a long time with her she mutual greetings of the Congressists, and the next
effects something, but the want of a thorough morning His Majesty the King of Italy attended the
grounding makes the effect very superficial. The opening of the Congress on the Capitol. The business
public, if they only knew it, want the services of meetings were held in the handsome hall of the
## p. 253 (#339) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
253
Press Club on the Piazza Colonna. Their Although it will be seen that many weighty
Majesties the King and Queen further honoured matters were omitted from the Rome programme,
the Congress by giving a Garden Party at the yet the Congress proved that a great advance
Quirinal, at which Members of the Diplomatic internationally has been made. Subjects were
Corps and a brilliant gathering of the aristocracy debated in better order; there were no tumultuous
of Italy were present. Their Majesties chatted for scenes of all talking at once. In spite of twenty-
a long time with Herr Wilhelm Singer, the Presi four nations being represented, differences were
dent of the Congress, and honoured many delegates set aside, and at least the journalists have proved
of the Congress by conversing freely with them. they can meet for the common good of their order
Although the subjects for debate had been cur- and lay aside all bitterness. This has largely been
tailed by the Comité de Direction, amongst other brought about by the keen diplomacy of Herr
matters postponed was the “ Facilities given to Singer, the veteran President of the Associations
Pressmen in the Houses of Parliament;" yet of the Press, and by the immense amount of work
amongst matters brought up for debate were the done by the Hon. Secretary, Monsieur Taunay.
questions of “The Development of Institutions The social functions were brilliant and crowded,
of Succour and Providence," "Professional Tribu- the Foreign Embassy reception being exceptionally
nals," and of “The Shifting of the Place of Trial brilliant. Amongst others was present Prince
for Journalistic Offences,” but the two subjects Pietro di Scalea of Sicily. Curiously enough the
that aroused the greatest interest were “Pro- weather in Rome was wet and cold, and the Fras-
fessional Secrecy in Press Matters,” and “Duelling cati excursion was marred by torrents of rain. The
between Journalists in Connection with Press excursions to Naples, to Pompeii, and round the
Matters.”
Gulf were excellently organised. At Turin matters
Upon the former question a warm discussion were rather mixed, as the programmes were not
arose, and on behalf of the English Delegates, sent beforehand. The English section of the
Mr. J. H. Barnes made an interesting speech, Exhibition is well worthy of a visit, and was ready
pointing out that recent events in England had far before the other sections ; at Rome, where in
greatly altered the position of Journalists, since the Borghese Gardens the art section of the Italian
the speech made by Mr. J. R. Fisher in Berlin. Jubilee Exhibition is located, the English section
Now there was no secrecy of the Press in England, stands out above all others, and is a glorious exposi-
as the Judges in a recent case had enforced the tion of British Art from Turner's time to our day.
divulging of the name of the writers, not accept- Sir Isidore Spielman, the British Commissioner,
ing general responsibility. Some most interesting gave a luncheon to the English and Italian
papers upon this intricate subject were written by Members of the Press Congress, and in an inter-
His Excellence Dr. F. Klein, formerly Minister of esting speech gave a sketch of the development
Justice of Vienna, Dr. Lubozynski, of Berlin, and of English art, and spoke of the importance of
Monsieur. Camille de Saint Auban.
the International Exhibition of Art now to be
Upon the question of duelling a most heated seen at Rome. The writer had the honour of pro-
discussion ensued, Signor Crispolli had brought posing prosperity to the Italian Press.
forward a resolution that “ Tribunals of Honour” The Conference card, linked with the card of the
shall be established to replace duels, but Herr G. railways, gave the members of the Congress not
Schweitzer, the Vice-President and Hon. Treasurer only the advantage of travelling all over the State
of the Association, opposed this, stating the matter Railways, but also of free entrance to all Museums
was one the Congress could not take up, and as an and Collections, a privilege that was of immense
old military man he spoke warmly on the question value to all studying or writing upon any Italian
of honour. From the English point of view, or historical subject, and one that makes us all
Mr. James Baker called attention to the fact that intensely indebted to our Italian hosts.
what was called honourable fifty years ago in Eng-
JAMES BAKER.
land, would now be esteemed ridiculous, and that
frequently duels were now ridiculous, as men were
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
not killed or even wounded. Was it not possible that
all journalists would soon arrive at this conclusion.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
The English word “gentleman” had been used
Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0
by speakers in all tongues to denote men of honour, Hall of a Page ...
... ... ... ... ... ... 0 15
and gentlemen in England had long ago arrived at
0
0 7 6
this conclusion, might he not, in Rome, add, and
Single Column Advertisements
yet they be all honourable men. In the end
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Herr Schweitzer carried his point, that the ques-
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
tion was not one for the Congress.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
Front Page
0
0
***
...
...£4
...
...
1 10
0
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page
per inch 0
6
0
Twelve Insertions.
## p. 254 (#340) ############################################
254
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
" E VENDITA
DVBRY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu.
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
76.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author,
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills,
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 255 (#341) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
255
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
SCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 256 (#342) ############################################
256
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
Members are reminded that The Author is
not published in August or September. The
next issue will appear in October.
We have much pleasure in poting among the
Coronation list of awards various honours conferred
on Members of the Society, and others well known
in the profession of letters.
An Earldom of the United Kingdom has been
conferred upon the Earl of Rosebery, as also upon
The Lord Curzon of Kedleston. Sir Frederick
Pollock, Sir John Rhys and Sir William Anson
have been made Privy Councillors. A Baronetcy
has been granted to Sir Robert Anderson and Prof.
William Osler ; Knighthoods to Frederick H.
Cowen, Frederic W. Hewitt, Sidney Lee, Prof.
Walter Raleigh, J. E. Sandys, and Frederic G.
Kenyon has been made a C. B.; while the Order
of Merit-that most exclusive Order-has been
conferred upon Sir George Otto Trevelyan.
We see with great pleasure from a notice to hand
from the Library of Congress, Washington, that a
proclamation has been issued by the President by
which the United States and Sweden are now in
win
copyright alliance. The United States are gradually
coming forward, and it is hoped that the next move
in copyright legislation will abolish the manu-
facturing clause once and for all, and enable the
United States to stand on an equal footing with
the other civilised countries of the world.
Mid-Victorian readers, and London Society, men-
tioned as a magazine to which he was a frequent
contributor, is not a name familiar to those
brought up to the monthly perusal of the Strand
and of its competitors junior to itself. Young
Gilbert, however, followed a course still not without
parallel, thinking of the army and giving it up,
then passing from a clerkship in a Government
office to Chambers at the Inner Temple, where he
was called to the bar in 1864. As a young barrister
he did as others have done before and since his day,
who have been too impatient to wait in comparative
inactivity devilling other men's briefs and picking
up odd ones for themselves at quarter sessions, or
who have succumbed to the necessity of earning
a little money. He had been scribbling and
drawing for the amusement of himself and his
friends from early boyhood, and he is credited
with at least fifteen plays, never accepted by
managers, before he was twenty-four. His work
for Fun, which is recorded by Mr. G. R. Sims as
having been paid for, in common with that of all
other contributors, at the rate of £1 a column, .
fractions in proportion, may not have been very
remunerative directly, but it had attracted a good
deal of notice, and when he was commissioned by
Miss Herbert, through Tom Robertson, to write
“Dulcamara,” he was well qualified to make the most
of the chance. He completed it in ten days and
duly accepted a cheque in full payment for all
rights, accompanied by the sound recommendation
never again to sell as good a piece for £30.
Needless to say there was no secretary of the
Society of Authors in those days to administer
counsel before the bargain was completed,
and the opportunity may well have been worth the
sacrifice. It is not necessary to recapitulate here
in their correct order or with dates all the plays
which followed, including “Robert the Devil,”
which opened the career of the Gaiety in 1886.
“An old Score,” “ Ages Ago," “ The Princess,"
“Randall's Thumb," “ Creatures of Impulse," " A
Sensation Novel,” “Happy Arcadia.” “ The Palace
of Truth,” “Pygmalion and Galatea," “ The
Wicked World,” and “Charity.” Of these his
biographer in the Daily Telegraph records that
Pygmalion ended by placing £40,000 to his credit,
and some of the others must have been small gold
mines to him at the time and for many years
afterwards.
“Happy Arcadia" was produced at the “Gallery
of Illustration," where the German Reeds (better
remembered by those not yet elderly as occupying
St. George's Hall) catered for a public who were not
theatre goers, and were responsible for the coming
together of Gilbert and Sullivan. But for that
introduction which took place some time in the
early seventies, the sentence quoted at the opening
SIR WILLIAM SCHWENCK GILBERT.
the days Whave to fac biographicalken us bon recen
M HE whole English-speaking world will hear
1 with deep regret of the death of Sir W. S.
Gilbert.” So said the Times in a leading
article, and none will gainsay the estimate thus
given, though he may qualify it with the reflection
that a generation of young playgoers has been
born and has grown up since the Savoy Theatre
first opened its doors, and that those whose
memories of “ Pygmalion and Galatea” go beyond
the days when Mary Anderson played in it at the
Lyceum have to acknowledge rather more than
middle age. The biographical notices of Sir
William Gilbert have indeed taken us back to a
period in history of the modern stage and of recent
journalism which belongs in fact to the past. Not
many entries into the world can now be recorded as
taking place in Southampton Street, Strand, where
he first saw daylight in 1836. We hardly recall
Fun as a serious rival to Punch, capturing Gilbert
and the Bab Ballads, because the yarn of the Nancy
Bell was “too cannibalistic” for Mark Lemon's
## p. 257 (#343) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
257
of this note might never have been written. When librettist of light opera he is likely to wait long
a few years later their partnership came into active for a rival. Combining, as he did, a sense of
being, it was to produce plays calculated to bring poetry, which at times seemed to display itself in
to the theatre a vast following of admirers of surroundings hardly conducive to its full apprecia-
musical comedy, a large proportion of whom were tion, humour and individuality of thought and
not playgoers as a general rule, but who were expression, with a polished grace and precision of
ready to welcome the opportunity to attend form, which must have helped his composer
theatrical performances witty and amusing, but, at enormously. His mastery of metre, the dexterity
the same time, void of offence in every respect, of his rhymes, and his terseness of expression
whether of plot, dialogue or costume. So the Giībert provided his quaint “ Gilbertian” with 80 well
and Sullivan opera began at the Opera Comique adapted a vehicle that he may be estimated to
with “ Thespis," and at the Gaiety in 1875, and have been for many years the most widely quoted
continued with “Trial by Jury" at the Royalty living author in any language, an inventor of
in 1876, and later made its first hit with the phrases which in some instances seem to have
“ Sorcerer," and under D'Oyly Carte at the become part of the English language. A good
Opera Comique scored heavily with the “Sorcerer," deal has been written recently as to his wit in
and proceeded to make its first tremendous hit private life, but it hardly seems fair to him that
with “H.M.S. Pinafore.” That the last named his reputation as a humorist should in any degree
carried the fame of its authors wide through the depend upon the ready retorts of a inan who could
English-speaking world may have been partly due not “suffer fools gladly," and whose naturally
to an error which enabled it to be produced without caustic humour found rather too easily language
royalties in the United States. At all events, in which to express himself. Like many other
though somewhat intimately British in allusion, clever men inclined to be intolerant of shams and
it was prodigiously popular there, and the error conventions, or merely gifted with a critical mental
referred to was not repeated. The “ Pirates of outlook and a quick tongue, he has had sayings.
Penzance" followed, and then “ Patience," after quoted, which in the repetition give an impression
starting on its famous career at the older theatre, of discourtesy, and of rather aimless facetiousness.
inaugurated “Savoy Opera” in 1882 by its Surely these had better be forgotten, however
transference to the new house of that name, built amusing they may have been when originally
for the associated trio, Gilbert, Sullivan, and uttered by the man himself. Mr. George Grossmith,
D'Oyly Carte, and destined to be the house in than whom none would speak with fuller and more
succeeding years of “Iolanthe,” “ Princess Ida," intimate knowledge, said of him in his interviews
“The Mikado,” “Ruddigore," “ The Yeomen of published in the Daily Telegraph : “ As a matter
the Guard,” and “ The Gondoliers." From the of fact he was a generous, kind, true gentleman-
Savoy, it need hardly be said, the operas went all and I use the words in its purest and original
over the world, “The Mikado" being credited sense. I do not mean one of those men who with
with at least 10,000 performances in the United a little veneer pass as such.” This may be regarded
States alone. Space does not permit of more than as suinming up his private life, and he is more fitly
the mention of - The Mountebanks,” with music judged by his works, by what he did for the stage
by Cellier, during a temporary disunion of the in the days of the old burlesques of the seventies
two principal Savoy partners, or of “Utopia and early eighties, by what he wrote, whether acted
Limited," after they had adjusted their differences, or not. By those who knew him thus he will be
and of such works as, interspersed with those remembered with no less affection, if of a different
already mentioned, “Sweethearts,” “Broken kind, than by his personal friends.
Hearts," “ Tom Cobb," “ David Druce,” “En He was knighted in 1907. He joined the
gaged,” “ His Excellency," “ The Wedding Society of Authors somewhat late in his career,
“The Wicked World” transformed becoming a member in 1899, but he was warmly
into comic opera in 1909. “The Hooligan,” a appreciative of the assistance rendered by the
sketch, was a rather dreary last word played at the Society to Authors, and at the time of his death
Coliseum quite recently, but his latest works had been a member of its council for many years.
added little to their author's fame, and on
May 29th Sir William Gilbert met with the death
tragically unlooked for and sudden, but enviably THE ROLL OF THE AUTHORS' SOCIETY.
swift and painless, the details of which have been
recently recorded. As a writer he was thoroughly M HE list of the Society of Authors was last
master of the requirements of the public for which 1 published in October, 1907, and all elections
he wrote, witty and incisive, with a wit and satire
s ince then, after each monthly committee
original and peculiar to himself ; and as a meeting, have been chronicled in The Author.
## p. 258 (#344) ############################################
258
THE AUTHOR.
More than 250 members have been elected in each look to them for protection from unnecessary
of the last few years, and the society loses about intrusion upon them.
100 to 120 annually in deaths, resignations and Finally, the committee believe that the sale of
erasures for non-payment. It is clear, therefore, the list would in no way justify the annual issue,
that by this time the list published in 1907 is for during the four years the list has been issued,
entirely out-of-date. Indeed, any list would be with the exception of the first year, when, of course,
out-of-date if it was not published annually. The it was correct, only about sixty have been sold,
expense of publishing the 1907 list, when every while the sale in the first year did not cover the
item is taken into consideration, was a heavy cost of labour and production. An annual issue
pecuniary burden on the society and was in no way would not be quite so expensive to the society for
justified by the number of copies that have been obvious reasons, but still the expense would be
sold. The question has again been brought before considerable, and the committee press this point
the committee whether it would be advisable to specially because there are so many claims on the
publish a new list, but for the following reasons funds of the society which must be met. Such
they are not inclined to incur the expense. Firstly, matters as the payment of solicitors' charges and
there are a considerable number of members who the finding of inoney for fighting actions, whose
have a strong objection to their names and issue will bring real benefit to the members, must
addresses being printed, for although the list is have the first call on the funds, and the committee
private and only sold to members of the society, consider that the publishing of a list, to the appear-
yet any outside advertiser who desires to get a copy ance of which the majority of the members seem
in order to circularise members can do so without indifferent, should await the time when the
much difficulty. Members object to having their pecuniary position of the society is stronger. The
mails added to by receipt of further circulars. committee would, however, like to have an expres-
Secondly, the expense to the society of printing sion of opinion from members of the society
the list is very substantial, especially as under generally and, accordingly, have authorised the
present conditions if the list is to be of any use to insertion of this short article in The Author.
members it ought to be produced annually. The The secretary will be pleased to hear from any
yearly election of members is very large and it may member who desires to express his opinion about
be anticipated that it will be maintained at its high the publication of an annual roll, as the committee
figure. The number of erasures is also large, and will naturally be guided by the opinion of the
this is inevitable as deaths and defaults in subscrip- members with regard to future action.
tions occur. There are also resignations, and these,
we are glad to say, are not so heavy as they have
been. As our work gets more widely known there
are fewer people who join the society merely for
personal benefit, and leave it when they have used DINNER OF THE SOCIETY OF WOMEN
the services of the society. The feeling that the
JOURNALISTS.
society is a co-operative association in which
membere not in trouble can help those who are is
growing. But still, the changes in the personnel M HE seventh annual dinner of the Society of
of the society are very numerous, and the publica 1 Women Journalists, which took place at the
tion of a yearly list would be a serious tax on the
Criterion Restaurant on June 20, was one of
funds and on the clerical staff. Nothing is more the most important gatherings ever brought together
difficult to edit than such a list of names and under the auspices of that excellent institution.
addresses. Thirdly, in the case of a member of Mrs. Bedford Fenwick, president for the year,
the society wanting the names and addresses of his occupied the chair, and among the distinguished
fellow members for reasons connected with the writers who supported her were M. Wesselitsky,
business of the society, the committee consider that president of the Foreign Press Association ; Mrs.
any member after sending proper notice to the Katherine Cecil Thurston, chairman of the Writers'
secretary might be allowed to inspect the list, and Club ; Mr. Herbert Baily, editor of the Connoisseur,
if he or she wanted to make copies of the names resplendent in the crimson robes of a cardinal-
and addresses of members in order to circularise archbishop, a foretaste of the Shakspere ball to
them on the society's business, it would be reasonable which several of those present were going later in
to allow such copies to be made subject to the the evening ; Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Mrs. Charles
committee's sanction and on payment of the clerical Perrin, Miss May Sinclair, Mrs. Burnett Smith
expenses ; the committee, naturally, would have to (Annie S. Swan), Miss Marjorie Bowen, Mr.
know the purpose for which the member desires W. W. Jacobs, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Thring,
the names and addresses, as the members would Mr. Cosmo Hamilton, Mr. Arthur Diosy, Sir
## p. 259 (#345) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
259
IV.
Bindon and Lady Blood, and Mr. and Mrs. Hodder The Society is to be congratulated upon a highly
Williams.
successful Coronation dinner, upon an increasing
The original intention had been to arrange small usefulness, an expanding membership, and upon
tables, as well as a high table, to represent various the possession of an enterprising and energetic
jouruals, but such was the demand for seats that staff of honorary officials.
the scheme had to be abandoned, and only some
half-a-dozen groups could be accommodated apart
from the general company. These were The
Englishwoman, distinguished by the presence of
STYLE IN LITERATURE.
Mrs. Henry Fawcett; The British Journal of
Nursing, The Lady, The Woman at Home, at
which, among others, sat Mrs. Baillie Saunders and
By ARCHIBALD DUNN.
Mr. Harold Child ; the Ladies' Army and Navy
and the Lyceum Clubs also had tables allotted to
[The commencement of this article, in the April issue.
them. The heads of other tables were taken by
spoke of the broad requirements of style. Continued in
officials of the society, Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, vice the May number, the Laws of Economy, Climax and
chair; Mrs. Willoughby Hodgson, hon. secretary : Variety were dealt with in detail. And, last month, some
explanation was given of the need for Grace in writing-
and Miss Burford Rawlings, hon. treasurer.
for the introduction, that is, of the æsthetic].
Mr. Joynson Hicks, M.P., spoke to the toast of
the Three Estates of the Realm, while “ Our M HE methods by which images and symbols
Guests," with a cordial reference to those from
are created in literature may be set
beyond the seas, was proposed from the Chair and
down under four headings—Synecdoche,
responded to by Sir Mortimer Durand, G.C.M.G., Metonymy, Simile and Metaphor; and however
and Mrs. Thurston, who referred to the woman ungrateful the task of compiling a catalogue, there
journalist as the most modern of modern products. is nothing for it here but to take these terms,
“ The Society” was allotted to Mr. Israel singly and in order, and explain their meaning-
Zangwill, who remarked that the distinction of course, as concisely as may be.
between literature and journalism had long since Synecdoche, then, is the illustration of an idea
broken down. They both had too much imagina- through mention of some constituent part of it.
tion to be kept really separate. On behalf of the Thus, “an escort of a dozen sabres" paints a
society Mrs. Baillie Reynolds made reply, while sharper picture and more immediately than if we
supporting her was Miss MacMurchy, president of were to write “an escort of a dozen men.”
the Canadian Women's Press Club, now affiliated Metonymy is the substitution of the concrete
to the S.W.J., who dwelt upon the happy relations for the abstract, of the familiar and readily intel-
that existed between the press of the Mother and ligible for the unfamiliar and less readily intelligible.
Daughter Countries. The names of other promi. “He put his strength into it" is not so significant
nent Canadian women journalists appearing on the as to say “ He put his back into it”-the latter is
lists of those present were Mrs. FitzGibbon, Mrs. a definite picture, the former indefinite. And it
Simpson Hayes, Miss Agnes Deans Cameron, and becomes easy to appreciate eren so abstract a thing
Miss L. H. Birchall. Mr. Crawshay Williams, M.P., as “evening” if suggested to us by a master;
in the picturesque negligé of a Greek fisherman, “When," as Stevenson says, “ the dew fell and the
was responsible for a felicitous little speech in stars were of the party.” The dew and the stars
honour of Mrs. Bedford Fenwick, who in her reply are familiar enough, and their association with the
made mention of the invitation that had been closing of the day inevitable.
extended to her as president to represent the Simile is a comparison obviously made : “ Like a
society at the Coronation service in Westminster giant refreshed," * As still as death,” “ Fairer than
Abbey a couple of days later. Earlier in the the lily," and so on.
evening a telegram had been despatched to their Metaphor is a suggested comparison by means of
Majesties the King and Queen :“We, the members some qualifying adjective or phrase. There is no
of the Society of Women Journalists assembled in mistaking the sense and force of a “stony stare”
honour of the Coronation, offer loyal and dutiful or of “I pinned him to the facts.” And when this
devotion to your most gracious majesties,” to which idea comes to be still further elaborated, as it is
the following reply arrived in due course :
with polished writers, then we shall find a subtle
“ The King and Queen sincerely thank the and beautiful picture of the stars and of the
members of the Society of Women Journalists for heavens in Carlyle's phrase, “ Street lamps of the
the loyal message and good wishes contained in City of God."
your telegram which their Majesties have received Now it is at once noticeable that Synecdoche and
with much pleasure.-BIGGE."
Metonymy are first cousins. It is not quite safe,
## p. 260 (#346) ############################################
260
THE AUTHOR.
for nstance, to assert very confidently that Steven- well-nigh perfect, but its complete significance is
son's description of the evening—“When the dew not immediately obvious. It requires a period,
fell and the stars were of the party "—is Metonymy though maybe a short one, to sink into the mind;
rather than Synecdoche; the “ falling dew" and and, admitting this, we have come upon a clear
the “stars," constituent parts certainly of an ordi- distraction from the main issue. Hence it seems
nary evening, seem to demand the inclusion of the more likely that the greater force of Metaphor
phrase under the heading of Synecdoche. And springs from another cause, its greater attractiveness.
again, to speak of a “dozen sabres " instead of a “All men," says Dr. Whately, "are more gratified
“dozen men” is clearly tu substitute the concrete for at catching the resemblance for themselves than in
the abstract, and so to trench upon the ground of having it pointed out to them"; or, in other words,
Metonymy. But whether we are to admit a large we are creatures of a small vanity, fond of
distinction or a small one, or none at all, is not, discovering our own cleverness and of giving our-
perhaps, of much moment; the more important selves an approving pat upon the back. So,
consideration is that, from the definite and readily although we may bave committed & theoretical
intelligible idea advanced in Synedoche and fault in construction, although we may have caused
Metonymy, there results in the reader's mind an a passing delay and a break across the smooth
immediate suggestion and explanation of the less current of thought towards the main idea, here is
definite and less readily intelligible thought which an ample compensation and, we may believe, a
the writer wishes to express.
debt honestly due by every author to the weakness
Simile and Metaphor derive their effectiveness of humanity.
from the same source—the ease with which they But this thing must not be overdone. The aim
enable a reader to recognise the full significance of and object of the whole business is, in the long run,
the main idea. And here, again, we find an obvious enlightenment; and, if there be no enlightenment,
relationship ; though, perhaps, not so close. Indeed, then most certainly does failure ensue. Thus, the law
Herbert Spencer goes so far as to say that “Simile applying in the use of all figures of speech is first
is in many cases used chiefly with a view to orna- and foremost-Simplicity. But, understand me,
ment,” and, thereby, implies some shortcoming in with a qualification. For, what is simple to one
its more practical value. Well, of course, it is may be unintelligible to another and, therefore, the
possible, with looseness of language, to call any- extent of an author's licence in erudite figures of
thing that is useful ornamental ; and, in that sense, speech is to be measured always by the capacity of
the assertion might pass. But otherwise--and in his reader. What, for instance, would the poorly
the absence of proof which is not forthcoming in educated reader make of this : "For Conservation,
Spencer's article—the outstanding worth of Simile strengthened by that mightiest quality in us, our
as a practical aid to the writer and to the reader is indolence, sits for long ages, not victorious only,
too obvious, too patent to the logical mind, to allow which she should be ; but tyrannical, incommunica-
of this be-littlement.
tive. She holds her adversary as if annihilated ;
The actual distinction between Simile and such adversary lying, all the while, like some buried
Metaphor, the point at which they separate and Enceladus ; who, to gain the smallest freedom, has
in a sense lose relationship, lies in the greater to stir a whole Trinacria with its Aetnas. Where-
obviousness of the one than of the other. Simile is fore, on the whole, we will honour a Paper Age, too ;
the comparison openly made ; Metaphor, a species an Era of hope! For in this same frightful process
of stage “ aside" only to be caught by the quicker of Enceladus revolt; when the task, on which no
witted. And experience has shown that Metaphor mortal would willingly enter, has become impera-
is more effective than Simile, and is, as a rule, to be tive, inevitable—is it not even a kindness of Nature
preferred.
that she lures us forward by cheerful promises,
In explanation, Herbert Spencer argues that, of fallacious or not; and a whole generation plunges
the two, Metaphor has the advantage of greater into the Erebus Blackness, lighted on by an Era of
economy ; and he instances the comparison between Hope ?”* Yet, though Carlyle may have been
“Ingratitude ! thou marbled-hearted fiend” and right to indulge in this tirade because he wrote for
“ Ingratitude ! thou fiend with heart like marble.” the student and for those highly cultured in litera-
But if we turn from the simple metaphor which can ture, he would certainly have been very wrong
be expressed by a qualifying word and examine that indeed to have expressed himself in such a manner
which demands the qualifying phrase, if we con- had his appeal been to humbler folk. Here, for
sider once again those“ Street lamps of the City of them, if not for others, is an incomprehensible
God,” then economy—at any rate, of the reader's jargon, a collection of unfamiliar and unrecognised
attention-is not so apparent. For, I do not think terms, expressions without meaning, the apotheosis
it possible to realise this picture without some break
in the continuity of thought. The Metaphor is
* Carlyle's - French Revolution."
## p. 261 (#347) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
261
of bad style. “Some buried Enceladus" and “a whereas precedence of the substantive is apt to
whole Trinacria with its Aetnas” convey nothing produce a misconception ; it follows that the one
to those humbler folk and leave the picture blank. gives the mind less trouble than the other, and is
And, beyond Simplicity, there is something more; therefore more forcible. . . . What is here said
these figures of speech—whether of Synecdoche, respecting the succession of the adjective and sub-
Metonymy, Simile, or Metaphor—have yet another stantive is applicable, by change of torms, to the
law to bow to, they must form a distinctive part of adverb and verb." *
the main thought. For it is clear, I think, that, All of which, we see, brings us to a curious
had we spoken of “an escort of a dozen pairs of impasse. For, if this be philosophy founded on
boots " instead of “an escort of a dozen sabres,” we nature, what shall we say to the Frenchman and
should bave been as correct in the one case as in the German ? people as intelligent as ourselves and
the other, but we should, nevertheless, have failed dependent for guidance on just the same dictates
to paint the picture. And, why? Because “pairs of nature. The Frenchman finds it easier to under-
of boots” are common to any escort-infantry, stand “the horse black”; and the German reads a
police, a crowd of admirers or of ragamuffins—whilst sentence most comfortably, it would seem, when
“ sabres” are distinctive of cavalry.
the verb (governing and explaining the whole affair)
is hidden from sight on the other side of the
It remains now to say a word upon the position page.
which qualifying phrases in general may most fitly But even ignoring this, and turning to the
occupy in the formation of any sentence. At first argument itself, it is not easy to follow its logic. It
sight, this would appear a question of small moment; is not easy to see that the word “black” is less
first or last, or in the middle, what can it matter ? open to misunderstanding than is the word “horse."
and in an ordinary way, in a passing remark or a So many things are black—a nigger, a look, a deed.
sentence of no special import, it is hardly, perhaps, And, as it is the way with most of us to anticipate,
of consequence. But, apart from this and in cir- the chance may fall upon a nigger ; then, presently,
cumstances when the writer desires to emphasise when the word " horse" comes along, there follows,
his point or to be impressive, then there is a maxim obviously enough, a very distinct “check to the process
of Style in literature for his guidance which lays it of thought”—first, in the deletion of the nigger and,
down that any qualifying word, epithet or phrase, then, in the fresh start off upon the picture of the
shall precede the subject qualified.
horse. Indeed, considering all things, there does
The philosophical explanation of this is based on not appear to be any very satisfying reason why
the assumption that such a process tends auto- the qualifying phrase should precede rather than
matically to an easier sequence of thought and succeed the subject qualified ; in either case, the
therefore, to an economy of effort on the part of the result may be a “check to the process of thought "
reader. “If a horse black be the arrangement with one safeguard only—the rapidity with which
(instead of a black horse), then immediately on the we read and, so, embrace the thought not in parts
utterance of the word horse,' there arises, or tends but as a whole. .
to arise, in the mind, an idea answering to that In such circumstances, then, the obvious course
word ; and, as there has been nothing to indicate is to turn to experience ; and, here, there is no
what kind of horse, any image of a horse may sug- doubt about the result. For, whatever may have
gest itself. Very likely, however, the image will originated the habit amongst English-speaking
be that of a brown horse ; brown horses being the people of thinking as they do, it is certain that, for
most familiar. The result is that when the word them, the natural easy sequence of ideas has become
• black ’ is added, a check is given to the process of nowadays that in which the qualifying word, epithet
thought. Either the picture of a brown horse or phrase, is stated before the subject qualified ;
already present to the imagination has to be and, therefore, as the mind works most smoothly, and
suppressed, and the picture of a black one sum consequently with the greatest rapidity, under such
moned in its place; or else, if the picture of a conditions. so, where impressiveness is desired, the
brown horse be yet unformed, the tendency to form need for observance of this law grows imperative.
it has to be stopped. Whichever is the case, some S ee how it applies in practice. “And then uprose
hindrance results. But if, on the other hand, 'a the great Montrose” is sensibly dramatic, a picture
black horse' be the expression used, no mistake can in strong colours ; but invert the verb (which
be made. The word 'black,' indicating an abstract qualifies) and Montrose (who is qualified), and the
quality, arouses no definite idea. It simply pre picture is wishy-washy in an instant—"And then
pares the mind for conceiving some object of that the great Montrose uprose.” Or, perhaps, a some-
colour ; and the attention is kept suspended until what longer quotation will point the moral better.
that object is known. If, then, by precedence of
the adjective, the idea is always conveyed rightly,
* Herbert Spencer.
## p. 262 (#348) ############################################
262
THE AUTHOR.
* And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of same time there are principles which, if they do
England blew” grows weaker in steady proportion not actually set us on the right road, at least pre-
as the subject is advanced without qualification, vent us wandering far from it ; and these principles
thus ; “ And ever our banner of England blew upon depend on the philosophy which has stood through-
the topmost roof” is feeble, yet one degree more out for the mainstay of this discussion. This, as
forcible than “And our banner of England blew you know, is simply that the thought shall be
ever upon the topmost roof.” (The important expressed so that the reader can grasp it at once and
qualification is, of course, “ Erer upon the topmost without effort—there is to be no obscurity and no
roof.")
distraction through monotony. Hence, in a choice
Where, however, many qualifications are applied of words, we are back again at the elementary laws
to one subject, it will be found that, if an impor- of Simplicity and Variation.
tant qualification be stated at once, if the mind be The simple words in the English language are
set in this fashion into the proper train of thought, said to be Saxon ; and, no doubt, this is correct.
then other qualifications may be added as effec- We are told, therefore, that Saxon words are to be
tively after the subject as before it.
preferred to words of Latin origin ; and again, no
doubt, this is correct. But, somehow, the intro-
With fingers weary and worn,
With eyelids heavy and red,
duction of such a problem suggests a complication ;
A woman sat, in unwomanly rags,
for many a man and many an excellent writer, too,
Plying her needle and thread-
would be hard put to it to dissect his mother-
Stitch-stitch-stitch!
tongue. An easier way, then, must be found ; and
In poverty, hunger and dirt.
here it is — to speak not of “simple” but of
The explanation is clear — the avoidance of “familiar” words. Every intelligent person is
monotony and of too long a suspension of the agreed on the familiar word. It varies, of course,
main thought.
in different circles—in the nursery and in the
But when discussion only is concerned, when academy-but there can never be a question as to
there is no appeal to the feelings and no attempt at what is suitable in given surroundings. Yet,
the impressive, when, in short, we speak directly to though we shall have short words and long words
the reason, then observance of this sequence ceases according to the circumstances, words for the child
to be strictly necessary-indeed, the inversion of it and words for the student, it is not to be forgotten
is often the most effective. The reason for this that, in general, the short word will be the most
has not yet, so far as I know, been suggested by effective---on account of the resulting economy of
anyone; but it seems a tolerably fair assumption effort for the reader ; for, just as a long sentence
that the logical mind-a thing distinct, one may creates a greater strain in its comprehension than
believe, from the emotional mind—will demand does a short one, so will a word of many syllables
first and foremost that it should know what the become a greater impediment to the progress of
subject is which happens to be under discussion. thought than will a word of few syllables.
For such a mind it is natural to commence with a This, however, may be qualified. The short
definite pronouncement of the matter in debate. word is preferable for habitual use ; but where an
For example : “ The first Lord of the Treasury was impressive effect is desired, where the object is to
detested by many as a Tory, by many as a favourite, attract marked attention to some quality or subject,
and by many as a Scot," is more direct and, there the long word produces a peculiar emphasis of its
fore, more satisfying to the purely reasoning mind own. It may be that this is the outcome of the
than the suspended thought created by this inver- size of the word itself—the larger impression on
sion : “ As a Tory, as a favourite, and as a Scot, the the eye creating a correspondingly large impression
first Lord of the Treasury was detested by many." on the seuses ; or it may be simply another instance
And, finally, in the observance of these laws, where suspension of the thought can accentuate the
there must always be variety.
conclusion—the long word in this case playing the
same part as parenthesis in the construction of a
As to the handling of words, the selection of one sentence. But, whether either or both are to be
rather than of another, it is certain that the word taken as the explanation, the value of the long word
chosen must always be the most appropriate—this in certain circumstances remains a fact, Thus, to
requires no argument; and, of all the many words give a practical illustration, to write of “a very
that, out of a well-stocked vocabulary, might be heary man” is, obviously, to draw a somewhat indis-
made to express the meaning in one fashion or tinct and feeble picture; wbilst, to write of "a
another, only one of these can be the best, the most ponderous man” is to arouse an immediate concep-
truly expressive. To a great extent, of course, the tion of unusual weight and bulk.
aptitude for happy selection must be a natural gift Then, again, the specific word is more readily
-one man has it and another has not. At the intelligible than the generic, and should therefore
## p. 263 (#349) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
263
be chosen when the alternative offers. For example, writer who obeys these precepts with sincerity has
it will, as a rule, excite slight sympathy to say that in a manner proved himself and, to a degree at
we are afraid of “ an operation ”—the generic term least, assured his position. Pity, then, that, if
“ operation” being too vague and conveying too this be the limit of his literary grace, he should
little to the minds of an average audience. But still be so far from ranking as a Master. For
say, instead, that you are afraid of “the surgeon's there is the stage beyond. It is indescribable, I
knife," and the horror of the whole business know, and like many other æsthetic effects in
strikes the intelligence in a moment and creates a Nature incapable of analysis. You cannot say, for
picture which cannot be misunderstood.
instance, why one melody more than another is
Hence we see, in the advantages of realism, the beautiful ; why one voice is the more soothing and
importance to be attached to those words which are sympathetic ; or why some passing glance should
in themselves illustrative. “ To smark the face," betoken before the world an ardent admiration or
“ To splash into the water,” “To fall with a thud affection. These are the mysteries which humanity
upon the ground," convey a strengthened mean- acknowledges but cannot explain. And so it is
ing by the suggestiveness of the actual sound of with the music of words. Thus, there is nothing
the words which are here italicised. We under- for it but to speak through the medium of examples
stand their meaning, of course, at any time; but and leave the writer to work out his own salvation.
we understand it all the more speedily and vividly This, then, is what Mark Twain says about the
through this suggestiveness.
ugliness of words—he is discussing Lake Tahoe-:
Yet, not even the excellence of all these princi. “Sorrow and misfortune overtake the Legislature
ples must ever tempt us into the indiscretion of that still from year to year permits Tahoe to retain
riding them to death. The Saxon word, the short its unmusical cognomen! Tahoe! It suggests no
word, the long word for impressiveness, the specific crystal waters, no picturesque shores, no sublimity.
word rather than the generic and, finally, the illus- Tahoe for a sea in the clouds ; a sea that has char-
trative word are to be the aim, throughout, of the acter and asserts it in solemn calms at times, at
polished writer. But only at the risk of failure times in savage storms ; a sea whose royal seclu-
shall he insist on them too much. For here, as in sion is guarded by a cordon of sentinel peaks that
every branch of literary construction and literary lift their frosty fronts nine thousand feet above the
style, is the law of Variation stepping in to forbid level world : a sea whose every aspect is impres-
monotony. We may not weary the reader, and the sive, whose belongings are all beautiful, whose
best of anything can become wearisome in tine. lonely majesty types the Deity! Tahoe means
So--though it is quite impossible to fix upon a grasshopper. It means grasshopper soup. It is
dividing line, to assert that just here or just there Indian, and suggestive of Indians. They say it
a writer is carrying routine too far—it is perfectly is Piute—possibly it is Digger. I feel sure it is
certain that now and then, at given intervals, the named by the Diggers — those low savages who
first principles of good style must, for the sake of roast their dead relatives, then mix the human
Variety, be set aside. And that is why so crude a grease and ashes of bones with tar, and .gaum’ it
thing as deliberate repetition is forbidden and, yet, thick all over their heads and foreheads and ears,
permissible. Repetition is, in its very essence, and go caterwauling about the hills and call it
monotonous ; but, after a string of florid passages, mourning. These are the gentry that named the
after a series of sentences artistically varied, then Lake.”
the repetition of one idea and an insistence on it And this is what Stevenson says of the beauty of
becomes, by force of contrast, the most startling words : “ The names of the States and Territories
variety. There is no need for an example. You themselves form a chorus of sweet and most romantic
have but to recall the orator's trick of working to vocables : Delaware, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, Dakota,
a climax, from the eloquent and verbose to the Iowa, Wyoming, Minnesota and the Carolinas :
simple, from the magniloquent airing of ideas to there are few poems with a nobler music for the
the blunt repetition of a statement—“I know that ear : a songful, tuneful land : and, if the new
my cause is just ; I know that the law is just ; I Homer shall arise from the Western continent,
know that just ice will be done.” And this, mark his verse will be enriched, his pages sing spon-
you, is a double repetition—in the word and in the taneously, with the names of States and Cities
setting of the phrase.
that would strike the fancy in a business circular.”
But all this is to say nothing of the music of It is nothing that we shall avoid the continuous
words themselves, as distinct from their arrange- repetition of the same word, or of words with the
ment. In all these principles, in all these maxims, same sound, or of words beginning or ending with
there is something that is sure and practical in its the same letters, or of stock and hackneyed phrases
result, something that will take the roughness off
the edge and put a polish on the surface. The
* . The Innocents Abroad."
## p. 264 (#350) ############################################
264
THE AUTHOR.
—these are forbidden on the ground of an offence
against Monotony. The aim is higher than this
to select the expressive word which is, besides,
melodious to the ear.
And so, too, with sentences. Theoretically
perfect perhaps, they may still be crude ; lacking
the necessary rhythm, the even balance, the easy
flow so delightful to the senses. They may satisfy
the intellect of course, and yet fail most lamentably
before the Court of the Emotions. But there is no
man to give a Panacea for the Evil. This lies in the
domain of Art, cloudy and obscure to most of us,
and only the Artist is destined to triumph.
Thus, in this maze of the sure and of the vague,
there is ample encouragement; and, yet, matter for
despair in the outlook. There is so much to see
to, is there not ? so many obligations to fulfil in
the practice of the Art of Writing ; and, as there
is no place anywhere for even the semblance of
blemish, so will failure in one particular be only
too apt to mean failure in all. It is the build-
ing of a house of cards where the single slip
will bring the whole flimsy structure clattering
to the ground. And, hence it is that one
may concur most whole-heartedly in Stevenson's
opinion. “We begin to see now," he says, *
“ what an intricate affair is any perfect passage;
how many faculties, whether of taste or pure
reason, must be held upon the stretch to make
it ; and why, when it is made, it should afford us
80 complete a pleasure. From the arrangement of
according letters which is altogether arabesque and
sensual, up to the architecture of the elegant and
pregnant sentence, which is a vigorous act of the
pure intellect, there is scarce a faculty in man but
has been exercised. We need not wonder, then, if
perfect sentences are rare, and perfect pages rarer."
giving utterance to the voices of the hills and dales.
among which he lived.
In recent years, as the study of Nature has grown
more and more fashionable, when hardly a week
passes that does not bring forth a book on wild
birds or animals, on highways and byways all over
the country, Wordsworth has come into his own
again, and takes his place as the High Priest of
Nature. Those apostles who have for years.
worshipped him in silence now take courage and
preach his gospel, acknowledging his teaching.
One of the most interesting books dealing with
Wordsworth, under the title of “ Wordsworthshire"
(published by Chatto & Windus, 78. 6d, net), by
Eric Robertson, M.A., is now before us.
It would do for Wordsworth what Boswell bas.
done for Johnson, if it can be imagined that
the view point is exactly the opposite. Boswell is.
exoteric ; Mr. Robertson is esoteric.
He commences by giving an account of Words-
worth's forbears and his surroundings, and then in
most elaborate detail shows the effect of the lake
influence—not only the lake influence, but the
influence of every minute corner of the lakes where
Wordsworth visited-upon his mental attitude.
He shows again how this mental attitude is reflected
in his poetry. It is a good book ; and Mr. Robert-
son has proved himself a worthy apostle of his
prophet. It is copiously and attractively illustrated
from black and white wash drawings by Arthur
Tucker. We would recommend the book to those
who know, and more to those who, still ignorant, .
desire to know, something of the beauties in the
verse of the Great Poet of Nature.
THE HISTORY OF THE NOVEL.*
ON WORDSWORTH.
NHIRTY or forty years ago Wordsworth was
almost forgotten ; he was looked upon as
an undistinguished poet who had lived
among the English Lakes. It was acknowledged
that he had written one or two good sonnets, but
the rest of his poetry was swept away with a broad
sweep of the hand as puerile and silly. There were
still one or two fond admirers who believed in him
and his writings, as the poet of Nature, as one
TR. WILLIAMS is not the only Richmond
in the field ; but we are inclined to think
he is the best. His History of the English
Novel is on a larger scale than that of Professor
Raleigh, and it deserves all the laudatory epithets
proper to such a work. The author knows his
subject from A to Z—from Thomas Nash to
Thomas Hardy—and his style is clear, attractive,
and, at times, epigrammatic. Works of erudition
too often give the reader a sensation of having
finished his day's work when he has reached the
end of a paragraph ; but the end of a paragraph, in
this case, stimulates a desire for the next. We do
not say that we endorse all the author's conclusions,
-that result is only obtained when writer and
* * Technical Elements of Style."
† “ Wordsworthshire" by Eric Robertson, M.A., with
forty-seven plates after the original drawings by Arthur
Tucker, R.B.A., and maps. Published by Chatto &
Windus. 78. 6d. net.
* - Two Centuries of the English Novel," by Harold.
Williams, M.A. Smith Elder. 7s.6d, net.
## p. 265 (#351) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
265
reader have an equal passion for the obvious ; but
it is only possible to differ from him with respect
and an apprehension lest, after all, he may turn out
to be right. He is certainly right in maintaining
that great men must be judged by results, and not
by canons to which they deliberately refused to
conform. The best English novels have seldom
been the strongest in stage-carpentry. The
-detached attitude, so splendidly adopted by
Flaubert, does not seem to flourish on our side of
the Channel. Even the followers of Flaubert, like
Mr. George Moore, have shown a tendency to fall
away from this method ; and it strikes us as curious
that Mr. Moore's name is not mentioned in
Mr. Williams's pages. He says little, it is true,
about contemporary writers; but, if Mr. Moore
does not claim attention as imperatively as
Mr. Hardy, be is at least as entitled to it as Mr. W.
D. Howells and Mr. Henry James, whose names do
occur. Mr. Williams's critical standpoint is
represented by his preference of Thackeray to
Dickens and of Jane Austen to George Eliot and
Charlotte Brontë. There are those who will wish
to argue with him on both points; and Walter
Besant would certainly have assigned a higher
place than he does to Charles Reade. But no
matter. The world would be a duller world than
it is if everybody agreed with everybody else about
everything. Mr. Williams's book is excellent for
the general reader, and will also be useful to
students who seek honours at the Universities in
English Literature.
point of view of one who may be anxious to read
these authors, or may be led to read them by having
his interest roused. The question then arises, will
this book be of any use ? It contains studies of
“ Pickwick Papers," “ Nicholas Nickleby," and
“Vanity Fair." It is a revelation of the plot and
characters included in these books with running
comments by the author, but these comments hardly
rouse one's interest, and it is possible that instead
of stimulating the reader to peruse Dickens or
Thackeray, they might deaden his interest, leaving
him content with having obtained with little expen-
diture of time, a superficial knowledge of the books
concerned. In short, the essays do not rouse one
to enjoy the wonderful fascination of the two
writers concerned by pricking the curiosity suffici-
ently. Instead of acting as an appetiser at the
beginning of a dinner they have the effect of closing
one's desires rather than increasing them. The
comments are not enlivening : they lack originality.
Take for instance the comments on “ Pickwick
Papers." They give you no idea of the subtlety of
Dickens's characters, of Pickwick, Weller, or
Jingle, for it is the characters in these works rather
than their plots which strengthen the desire for
closer acquaintance with them. The essay on
“Vanity Fair," which takes up considerably more
than half the book, is, perhaps, the most illumin-
ating from the point of view of the general
reader, but tends, by giving the reader too much,
to withdraw his interest from the book itself.
We cannot say, therefore, that the book supplies
a want, or accomplishes the purpose, for which it
was written. To those who have already studied
Dickens and Thackeray, who know the beauties of
characterisation for which both these authors are
famous, the book is useless. To those who are not
students, to those in fact (of which there are many
nowadays) who delight to get the plot of a book
without any of the literary subtleness and marvels,
the book is dangerous in that it will rather prevent
that intimate study which is essential, than
encourage a future perusal.
DICKENS AND THACKERAY.*
A STUDY.
TT is a difficult matter to criticise the book
1 which is the subject of this review. The
Author, in a prefatory note, states that the
work is not intended so much for those who are
well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray, as
for the general reader to whom, he hopes, it may
prove useful. Therefore one well acquainted with
Dickens and Thackeray has an arduous task
allotted to him, for beyond being an exposition of
the plots and characters of “The Pickwick Papers,"
“ Nicholas Nickleby,” and “Vanity Fair,” the
-book sets forth little that is fresh and illuminating.
It is necessary, however, to endeavour to view
the work from the standpoint of the general reader,
that is, 'from the standpoint of one who is not
- acquainted with Dickens or Thackeray; from the
I
PRIZE COMPETITIONS.
TN the June number of The Author an article
1 appeared, entitled “Prize Competitions."
This was written with the object of showing
how indefinite editors and publishers usually are in
framing the rules of these competitions, and how
necessary it is for authors to have a correct under-
standing of the terms before submitting their
MSS. One of the competitions referred to in the
article was the “Ten-Guinea Short Story Competi-
tion” of The Sphere, although the name of the
* " Dickens and Thackeray: Studied in Three Novels,”
by the Hon. Albert G. Canning. T. Fisher Unwin. 108.6d.
## p. 266 (#352) ############################################
266
THE AUTHOR.
sher
S
mitted must be
paper was not actually mentioned. We have now dated May 27th. There we find the notice of the
received a letter from the editor objecting to the terms runs as follows :-
criticism contained in our article. The letter is
printed here at full length, in spite of the irrelevant "We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for
matter it contains. Indeed, the irrelevant part of
this page. The stories must be between 2,000 and 3,000
words in length. Whether written by the most distin.
the letter is interesting. It may afford indirect
guished novelist or the most obscure, the story will be
testimony as to the attitude of the editor's mind
when drawing up the terms for the “Ten-Guinea addressed The Story Editor, The Sphere, and must be
Short Story Competition."
typewritten. If not accepted the manuscript will be
returned if accompanied by stamp for postage. Not more
than one story may be submitted at a time. The Editor
The Editor, The Author,
June 20th, 1911. reserves to himself the right of republishing these stories in
10, Bouverie Street, E.C.
volume form with the authors' names attached."
SIR, -In your issue of The Author for June I find
the following statement :-
It is impossible to ascertain what, in the mind
" One well-known weekly paper which invites the send-
ing in of short stories, for the acceptance of which ten of the editor, suggested the alteration 10 the
guineas a story is promised, does not state in its offer that notices, but whether the first notice is taken or the
the entire rights are required ; but at the bottom of the second notice is taken our comment is equally
page on which the story appears there is printed in small
accurate and conclusive. The first sentence we
type • Exclusive copyright of — ' (the name of the
paper)."
repeat :
I have always found in The Author many elements of
humour, but I did not expect to find statements that border
“We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for
on the libellous. Everything points in this paragraph to this page."
The Sphere as being the journal referred to. It is true
that at the end of each story The Sphere states that the From these words it is clear that only the serial
said story is " Exclusive copyright," but it is not true that
use of the story for The Sphere is asked for, whatever
in its offer of ten guineas for each story it is not explicitly
stated. Not only is it so stated, but before accepting any
the editor's intention may have been. There
given story I am in the habit of forwarding a reprint of is no mention whatever of the word “ copyright,"
these conditions to every successful competitor. Not the nor is there anything to suggest either in the first
most exigent champion for the rights of authors can pre-
or the second notice that the editor demands all
tend that ten guineas is not a fair price to pay for all
rights in a story of 2,000 words by an unknown writer, and
nd possible rights in the story. Indeed, to anyone
it may interest you to know that on one occasion, quite who reads the paragraph carefully it would seem
recently, when by a typist's mistake a successful competitor that the editor does not expect to get the copy-
was informed that she would be paid three guineas for a
right, or he would not have added (see notice 2):
story, the author wrote back to say that she was quite
willing to accept the three guineas, although very sorry
that she had not been successful in the ten guinea com-
“ The Editor reserves to himself the right of republishing
petition. The author in question was promptly informed these stories in volume form with the authors' names
that she would receive ten guineas for the story, and I quite attached."
fail to see what possible grievance of authors can be
extracted from this competition. But in your ill-advised What, then, is the legal interpretation of the
crusade against editors you are not always careful to give
notices? It is that the author who accepts the
them full justice.
I am, Sir,
terms grants to The Sphere the serial use of his
Your obedient Servant,
story for the page referred to, and further grants,
CLEMENT SHORTER, in the second notice, to the editor the right to
Editor of The Sphere.
republish the story (presumably with others) in
book form. But the author, it is clear, retains the
On turning to the issue of The Sphere of Feb-
copyright and all other rights of reproduction,
ruary 11th, which was before the writer of the article
because neither the full serial rights nor the sole
on Prize Competitions, we find that the notice of the
and exclusive right of book publication are asked
terms printed on the page which deals with “ Our
for. If, therefore, the author wished to issue the
Ten-Guinea Short Story 'runs as follows :-
story in serial form at a later date, there would be
“We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for
nothing to prevent him from doing so. If he
this page.” Whether written by the most distinguished wished to republish the story in book form, with
novelist or by the most obscure the story will be published others of his own writing, there would be nothing
anonymously. All stories submitted must be addressed
to prevent this. The only hint of a desire on the
The Editor, The Sphere. Owing to the large number of
short stories already received for this page it is requested
part of the editor to have copyright, as mentioned
that no more be sent in until the first week in March." in our article last month, is set out in the words at
the end of the story in the February issue :
In order to be quite sure that our deductions are “ Exclusive Copyright of The Sphere," in the May
correct we turn to a subsequent issue of The Sphere, issue “ Complete Copyright of The Sphere." But
## p. 267 (#353) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
267
Mr. Shorter cannot be definite even in his own
letter, which is printed above. He says :-
"It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere
states that the said story is Exclusive Copyright,' but it is
not true that in its offer of ten guineas for each story it
(sic) is not explicitly stated.”
It is not quite clear what "it" may refer to.
If the pronoun refers to the question of copyright,
then, as we have already shown, there is no mention
whatever of the transfer of the copyright in the
terms as set out, and nothing to lead the author to
think he is making such a transfer, unless, per-
chance, he casts his eye down to the bottom of the
page on which the stories appear.
This statement will show that while the editor
of The Sphere, like other editors, has been desirous
of acquiring copyright in stories, he has failed,
owing to the loosely drawn terms of the competi-
tion, to attain his desire. The editor of The Sphere
is not blamed, nor do we blame other editors, for
are they not all honourable men ? But the difficulty
has arisen owing to ignorance.
It is hardly necessary to say anything about the
letter as a whole. It is pleasing to learn that the
writer has found elements of humour in The Author,
but he certainly has not found statements that
border on the libellous. That he should think
so is, perhaps, further evidence of his lack of legal
knowledge.
It is not necessary to discuss the value of the
prize given for the successful story. As far as The
Sphere is concerned the article did not criticise the
financial side of the bargain, nor did it for a
moment suggest that the editor would not pay
what he considered to be the moral obligations of
the paper. The document to which the editor refers,
as having been forwarded to successful competitors,
is not within our ken, but if, as stated in the letter,
it is a reprint of the notice which now appears at the
head of the page on which the story is printed,
then we can only repeat that it does not provide
for purchase of copyright. If the editor desired
to purchase the copyright, it is unfortunate that he
did not state this in so many words.
The letter from the editor of The Sphere, indeed,
proves our wisdom in inserting in The Author the
article entitled “Prize Competitions.”
attention to two other contests in which authors
have been invited to take part. Both of them
illustrate the need for the exercise of care, on the
part of authors, to which your contributor referred
at the end of his article.
The first of these two contests is being conducted
by the proprietors of three monthly magazines.
Three prizes of £50 and eleven prizes of £10 each
are offered. And here, apparently, the matter ends.
Nothing is said as to the fate of the successful
stories ; there is nothing to indicate whether they
are to be published, though this is hinted at. If
they are to be published, there is still nothing to
enable the authors to know when or where. An
author may be quite willing to sanction the appear-
ance of his work in one of the three magazines and
yet very strongly object to its appearance in either
of the remaining two. Still stronger may be his
objection to its appearance (quite possible under
the terms of this competition) elsewhere. If the
proprietors want the copyright, it surely should be
no difficult matter for them to say so. Similarly if
they want the serial rights-either wholly or in
part-they should mention this requirement. To
leave all these questions to conjecture, is hardly
fair to the author, while the further fact that there
is no appeal from the decision of the judges makes
the position still worse.
Moreover, no date is mentioned by which a
decision may be expected. This is the harder on
the author in that the competition is being con-
ducted on behalf of three different monthlies. The
result may, quite conceivably, be announced at
different dates in each. This would mean, unless
the author happens to be near a library, a very large
purchase of magazines, and though this principle
as suggested in the former article may increase the
circulation of the magazines it is hardly fair on
the competing authors. Surely it is an unnecessary
and unfair strain both on his purse and his patience !
A little care would so easily have elucidated all
these difficulties.
The second competition is rather more definite.
The prizes are 40 guineas for a Short Story, £10
for a Poem and £7 78. for an Essay. Moreover, a
further £25 is to be paid “ to the writer who has
never written a story before or had a story accepted
or published.” Presumably, the £25 is to go to
the winner of the competition who is able to fulfil
this condition. As the paragraph stands it offers
a temptation to unscrupulous people, not being
authors, to make embarrassing demands merely
because they have either not written or have failed
to publish a story.
In both competitions there is the demand for an
entrance fee, for which the unsuccessful will receive
“valuable criticism and advice.” In the second
competition, the competitor is told that though he
CORRESPONDENCE.
PRIZE COMPETITIONS.
SIR,-In view of the publication of an article on
this subject in your last issue, I venture to call your
## p. 268 (#354) ############################################
268
THE AUTHOR.
must contribute “to the heavy expenses of the would feel that the practice I have mentioned, a
examination, the entrance fee shall be 2s. 6d. only," practice which is in vogue in all our great cities,
increased, in the case of the story, if not typewritten was a distinct fraud upon the author, and ought to
to 3s. 6d. What does the hint of an additional be put down by the law wherever it is practised.
contribution mean?
I have the most complete proof of what I say,
In addition, 100 short stories will be purchased but unhappily it was given me in confidence, so that
at the rate of £2 28. per 1,000 words.
I can only point out what is being done, and hope,
A definite date is given for a decision, and the however faintly, that library committees may
magazine for which the stories are required will develop something like a conscience.
appear in the Autumn.
Yours faithfully,
It only remains for the would-be competitor to
· F, T. BULLEN.
assure himself of the financial standing of the
people behind it.
Yours, &c.,
A WOULD-BE COMPETITOR.
How BOOKS ARE BOUGHT.
SIR,—The grotesque proposal to publish books
without a fixed price was not met by the practical
point of view of the buyer. I should never buy a
book if no prices were stated in advertisements or
A FRAUD UPON AUTHORS.
reviews. A busy man has no time to pay chatty
visits to booksellers and be squeezed by salesmen.
SIR,—There be many grievances and hardships
A few minutes over a review settles if the book is
under which authors labour, and are likely to
wanted, or a sight of an advertisement. If no price
labour, generally in silence, but I know of none so
is quoted the book is not ordered ; and unless some
shamefully unjust and illegal as the one I am about
advertisement of a price is seen later, it is probably
to call attention to now. Among the multitude of
forgotten in a few days, and there is the end of its
Free Libraries founded by Mr. Carnegie and the
chances.
late Mr. Passmore Edwards, there are very many
If there were a fluctuating price I should never
where the local rate levied hardly does more thanh
in buy until I had sufficient offers at various prices, to
pay for the upkeep of the building and the salaries
see which was best, so that would never work.
of the librarian and his assistants. Very seldom
The old system of a fixed price claimed in full at
does any public spirited individual come forward
railway bookstalls, or id. off at country booksellers',
with a donation for the purpose of buying books,
or 2d. off at town booksellers', or 3d. off at a few
and when one does the genial committee managing
managing cutting firms, is by far the best for all parties.
the library (never by any chance does a literary
The trouble of going to a cheap seller is compen-
man appear among them) are only concerned to get
sated, the advantages of large sales and small risks
the greatest number of books for the smallest pos-
by the big cheap house is shared by the public, and.
sible expenditure.
so increases the sales and the author's benefit.
Now a clever librarian, not one, that is, who can
Yours truly,
guide readers, or who is a deeply read man, but
A MEMBER
one who understands the £ s. d. of his business,
knows just where to buy, for next to waste paper
price, Tauchpitz editions and Colonial editions of
popular novels, both of which it is illegal to sell in
INSURANCE OF CONTRIBUTORS.
this country. A very little more money spent on
binding (and many libraries do their own binding) SIR,—When an ordinary tradesman fails,
and a number of books are put in circulation which there is generally something for the creditors in
do not yield the author a groat. Later he has the the form of realisable stock. But of late years
satisfaction of hearing that his books are in great various promoters of commercial gazettes and
demand at certain libraries and wonders much why magazines of a business nature have sprung up
it is that he is getting no royalties.
like mushrooms and collapsed after a year or two,
It seems almost a pity that when Mr. Carnegie leaving absolutely no convertible assets. Could
made up his mind to endow many libraries he did not some seheme of insurance be organised whereby
not give just a moment or two's thought to the men contributors to publications would be insured
whose brains produced the books he proposed to against risk of non-payment ?
hand out to readers gratis. But although he
Yours faithfully,
apparently did not do so, I really believe that he
ALGERNON WARREN.
## p. (#355) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
TYPEWRITING. | AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d.
ments for Publishing are invited to
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial
Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting.
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES.
SIKES and SIKES, London, E.C., who will be pleased
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, to consider MSS. and advise (free)
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Please write before sending MSS.
TYPEWRITING.
EWART RICKETTS
May be relied on to provide neat and
accurate typewritten copies of Authors'
MSS. Straightforward work, 10d. per
1,000 words ;-two copies, ls.; specimen
free.
Accurate Work. Good Paper. Prompt Execution.
9d. 1,000 Words.
DUPLICATING.
Special terms for large quantities.
LINDISFARNE, STONEHOUSE, GLOS.
PERCY ADAMS,
49, Springfield Road, Brighton.
800 ft. altitude, grand scenery. Pleasant
airy, sunny COTTAGE, well furnished; small garden ;
private situation. Suit author. Near Port. Hawes
Station one mile. £14 YEARLY.--Lester, Blundellsands.
Important Announcement
to Authors.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
MHE firm of SPRIGG, PEDRIOK, Ltd., has
I been formed to take over and carry on the
business of Sprigg, Pedrick & Co., Ltd., now in
liquidation. The Directors and Shareholders are an
entirely new body, and no one connected with the
former firm has any part in the management of the
new Company.
SPRIGG, PEDRICK, Ltd., have appointed
as Manager Mr. J. W. GILMEK, who had sixteen years'
experience with the firm of Mr. William Heinemann,
and is familiar with the business of publishing in all
its branches.
They are in personal touch with all the leading
London, American, and Continental publishers and
editors, and MSS. are considered promptly and
submitted to the firms most likely to use them.
Plays are read by one of the principal actors
and producers in London.
Music is considered by a well-known composer,
who is in touch with the leading publishers of songs,
dances, and light music.
Write for Prospectus and Terms to
SPRIGG, PEDRICK, Ltd.,
110, St. Martin's Lane, W.C.
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures
illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 68. net ;
Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 58.
The Great Barrier Reef of Australia ; magnifi-
cent photographic enlargements of the illustrations
from that well-known work of Coral, etc. ;
published £4 4s. net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth
Century Practice of Medicine; an international
Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by lead.
ing authorities of Europe and America ; 20
volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original
binding, £7 108. Random Recollections of a
Publisher, by WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo,
218., for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling
Novels, all nearly new and in good condition, for
78. 6d. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W.
Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT &
Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
## p. (#356) ################################################
viii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WITH
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always the same—THE BEST.
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed
by Repeats.
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
Authors' Society.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE!
I work for Authors, Clergy men, Playwrights.
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel— " Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London."
MISS RALLING,
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. I
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE,
Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-.
36, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words.
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years: -
Established 1883.
Telephone-8464 Central.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): "I am extremely
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel pleas-d.... It is beautiful work."
ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success
MRS. TOM GODFREY: "I think you must be a treasure trove
to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you...
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by
You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I bare never met
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.
promptitude."
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son,
RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: "The work could not be better
done."
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,
W.C.
LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton
Bitterne Park,
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d.
per 1,000 words, including carbon copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton.
Typewriting and Secretarial Work.
** Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I bave no
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
MISS M. R. HORNE,
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.
MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN,
64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone: No. 5637 Westminster.
Recommended by Mr. O, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms.
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, and Others.
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many
thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has
been done."
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
## p. 1 (#357) ##############################################
ON COPYRIGHT FORMALITIES IN
THE U.S.A.
o
[Printed from the United States Publishers' Weekly, with the kind permission of the Editor.]
n
COPYRIGHT may inhere as a natural right, deposit within a specified time, or false
u as under English common law before the report as to manufacture, make the copy-
Statute of Anne, without record or formali- right not valid.
ties, but also without statutory protection; or The general provisions as to formalities are as
formalities may be required only as a prerequisite follows (sect. 9): “That any person entitled thereto
to protection by actions at law; or formalities may by this Act may secure copyright for his work by
be required to validate and secure the copyright. publication thereof with the notice of copyright
English formalities belong to the second class. required by this Act; and such notice shall be
American formalities are of the third class and affixed to each copy thereof published or offered
without them copyright does not exist.
for sale in the United States by authority of the
The American copyright law of 1909 prescribes copyright proprietor, except in the case of books
exactly the method of securing copyright, and seeking ad interim protection under section twenty-
makes clear the cases in which non-compliance one of this Act ; ” and (sect. 10): “That such
in validates copyright. Previous to 1909 copy- person may obtain registration of his claim to
right was secured by complying exactly with the copyright by complying with the provisions of this
statutory requirements of (1) the delivery to the Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such
Librarian of Congress on or before the day of compliance the Registrar of Copyrights shall issue
publication, in this or any foreign country, of a to him the certificate provided for in section fifty-
printed (including typewritten) copy of title or five of this Act.”
description of the work, (2) the insertion in every In the Act (sect. 62) the date of publication has
copy published of the prescribed copyright notice, been fixed as “the earliest date when copies of
and (3) the deposit not later (under the law of the first authorised edition were placed on sale,
1891) than such day of publication (earlier law sold or publicly distributed by the proprietor of
allowing ten days after publication) of two copies the copyright or under his authority.” This
of the best edition of a book or other article, or a indirectly defines publication as the authorised
photograph of a work of art (as to date of deposit public offer, sale or distribution of copies, and the
of which last the law was not explicit), and any clause (sect. 9) requiring the copyright notice to be
failure to comply literally and exactly with these affixed to each copy "published or offered for sale
conditions forfeited the copyright.
in the United States by authority of the copyright
The American Code of 1909 substitutes an proprietor” confirms the principle that the copy-
entirely different basis for securing copy right proprietor cannot be held responsible, nor
right. Copyright now depends upon (1) pub- can copyright be voided because of copies “pub-
lication with the notice of copyright, and lished," offered, sold or distributed without his
(2) deposit of copies, these copies in the case authority.
of books and certain other works to be The first step in securing copyright being pub-
manufactured within the United States. lication “with the notice of copyright”" affixed
The accidental omission of the copyright to each copy published or offered for sale in the
notice from “a particular copy or copies" United States by authority of the copyright pro-
does not invalidate the copyright as formerly, prietor," the method and form of this notice is of
but only relieves an innocent trespasser first importance. The Act of 1909 provides (sect. 18)
from penalty as an infringer; but failure to “That the notice of copyright required by section
## p. 2 (#358) ##############################################
(
)
2
nine of this Act shall consist either of the word additional year was claimed. This decision, how-
* Copyright' or the abbreviation Copr.,' accom- ever, is not a safe precedent, as doubt was thrown
panied by the name of the copyright proprietor, on it by Judge Wallace in the same year in Schu-
and if the work be a printed literary, musical, or macher v. Wogram. The substitution for 1894 of
dramatic work, the notice shall include also the the abbreviated '94 was held in 1895, in Snow v.
year in which the copyright was secured by pub- Mast, to be within the law. A microscopic objec-
lication. In the case, however, of copies of works tion that N. Sarony (instead of Napoleon Sarony
specified in sub-sections (f) to (k), inclusive, of sec- was not a name was promptly quashed.
tion five of this Act, the notice may consist of the An important safeguard new in copyright law is
letter C inclosed within a circle, thus : (C), accom- enacted in the provision (sect. 20) “That where
panied by the initials, monogram, mark, or symbol the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with
of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some the provisions of this Act with respect to notice,
accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, the omission by accident or mistake of the pre-
back, permanent base, or pedestal, or of the sub- scribed notice from a particular copy or copies
stance on which such copies shall be mounted, his shall not invalidate the copyright or prevent re-
name shall appear. But in the case of works in covery for infringement against any person who,
which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall after actual notice of the copyright, begivs an
go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the
in one of the forms prescribed herein or in one of recovery of damages against an innocent infringer
those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth, who has been misled by the omission of the notice;
eighteen hundred and seventy-four.”
and in a suit for infringement no permanent
Under the law of 1874, the prescribed notice was injunction shall be had unless the copyright pro-
in the old form (Rev. Stat. 4962), “ Entered accord. prietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer
ing to Act of Congress, in the year by A. B., his reasonable outlay innocently incurred if the
in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Wash court, in its discretion, shall so direct."
ington," with the optional alternative of the form It is further provided (sect. 19) “That the
“ Copyright, 184, by A. B.” Under the new Code notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of
the latter form is preserved, with the alternative of a book or other printed publication, upon its title-
the provision “Copr.," with date and name, but page or the page immediately following, or if a
the longer form may be used on books copyrighted periodical either upon the title-page or upon the
under the earlier Acts, even if reprinted after the first page of text of each separate number or under
passage of the later Act. Except for books pre- the title heading, or if a musical work either upon
viously copyrighted, the longer form is not now its title-page or the first page of music: Provided,
the legal notice, and its use would be dangerous, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in
as it does not contain the specific word copyright each number of a newspaper or periodical published
or its abbreviation now made an obligatory part of shall suffice."
the notice. The courts have been disposed to hold Although the Code of 1909 relieves the copyright
that a longer notice embodying the required words proprietor from permanent forfeiture in the case of
is merely pleonastic and not illegal ; but that any an accidental omission of the copyright notice from
omission of either of the three requisites, certain copies (sect. 20), the statute is otherwise
the word copyright or its abbreviation, the specific, and there seems to be no means of
date in the case of printed works, and the relief where the copyright notice is, how-
name of the proprietor, or in the case of ever innocently, in the wrong place or in
works of art his sign, would make the notice the wrong form. Thus a book containing the
void and of no effect. The exact phraseology copyright notice on the third page, i.e., on the
and order of words must be followed, and it has second leaf or elsewhere than on the title-page
been held that any inaccuracy in the name of or the page immediately following, might not
the copyright proprietor (as in the English case be protectable in case of infringement. The
of Low V. Routledge, by Vice-Chancellor Kin- copyright notice can probably, however, be placed
dersley) or in the date of the entry (as in the safely and preferably on the first page, being
American case of Baker v. Taylor, when 1847 was the title-page, of a specially copyrighted part
put for 1846) makes the copyright ivvalid. A later of a book, as an introduction preceding a non-
decision, in 1888, in Callaghan v. Myers, held, that copyrighted work or an index or appended notes,
where a copyright notice gave the year 1866, while or upon specific illustrations ; and this is perhaps
the true date was 1867, there was no harm done to preferable in copyrighting editions with such fea-
the public, because a year of the copyright (which tures of works otherwise in the public domain. In
really ended in 1895 instead of 1894) was given to the case of articles in a periodical or parts of a
the public, whereas in the previous case an composite work separately copyrighted or registered
## p. 3 (#359) ##############################################
( 3 )
the copyright notice should appear on the same held that as the statute did not expressly prescribe
page as the title heading. The copyright does not that the copyright notice should appear in succes-
depend upon the imprint date but on publication ; sive volumes after the first, this was not necessary,
thus the Copyright Office registered for copyright but the application of this doubtful decision under
in 1910 a book bearing the imprint date 1904 on the new Code would be more than questionable. It
the statement of the proprietor that it was not may be emphasised that publication with
really published till 1910.
notice is the first step in copyright under
The proviso (sect. 19) that one notice of copy the present Code, and that registration on
right in each volume or in each number of a periodi deposit is the secondary and completing
cal shall suffice, is complementary to the provision act, and therefore no registry in the Copy.
(sect. 3) by which a copyright protects all the right Office is necessary to authorise the
copyrightable component parts of the work copy printing of the copyright notice, as was
righted and gives to the proprietor of a composite formerly the case.
work or periodical all the rights he would have if In the case of successive printings or editions of
each part were individually copyrighted. It means a copyrighted book, the original copyright entry
that there need be no repetition of the general must appear in every reprint of the first edition ;
copyright notice on different pages of a book or and it would seem that this entry should also
periodical.
appear in every new edition newly copyrighted, as
The proviso (sect. 61) “ that only one registra- well as the new notice, so long as it is desired to
tion at one fee shall be required in the case of protect the matter contained in the old edition. A
several volumes of the same book deposited at the decision by Justice Clifford, in Lawrence v. Dana,
same time," indicates that one copyright entry in 1869, ruled this to be superfluous, but his decision
suffices for several volumes simultaneously published, is contrary to the rule that a proprietor may not
but each separate volume should contain the notice. claim through the copyright notice a longer term
Volumes published separately not only in successive than the law permits, since a later date, referring
years but at successive dates within the year, should only to new matter, but apparently comprehen-
be separately registered, and if published separately sive of the whole contents, might be voided under
in successive years, must each bear its copyright this rule. It is doubtful whether on a new edition
notice for the year of publication-this being the with old and new matter one copyright notice with
direct sequence from the provision that copyright two dates is safe, and the wiser course is to give
dates from the specific date of publication and not both the earlier copyright notice and the later
from the year or date of registration. The Copy- notice in proper sequence.
right Office will, however, under the law, register It should be noted that the copyright
for one fee volumes or parts deposited at the same notice is not required on books published
time, though published at various times. In the abroad in the English language before
case of a book issued in successive parts, of which publication in this country, entered for ad
only the first part includes a title-page or title interim copyright, and therefore that within
headings, the law is not specific, but it seems pro- sixty days after the publication abroad of a
bable that, in default of copyright notice and book in the English language, such book
registration for each part, the parts not bearing may be protected by American registration,
copyright notice might be legally reprinted, and though containing no notice of copyright;
that the safer course is to place the copyright and within this period inquiry at the Copy-
notice on the first page of each part and register right Office is necessary to determine the
each part separately, in which case the completed status of the book.
work should have the date or dates of the year or It is provided (sect. 46) “ that when an assign-
years within which the several parts were published. ment of the copyright in a specified book or other
There seem to be no objections, within the law or work has been recorded the assignee may substitute
from court decisions, to coupling two dates in the his name for that of the assignor in the statutory
same notice, in such cases as “ Copyright, 1910, notice of copyright prescribed by this Act." This
1911, by A.B.," though there is no specific decision applies only where the entire copyright has been
on this point. Under the previous law a book assigned and the assignment duly recorded in the
published in more than one volume or part, the Copyright Office as provided by law, and does not
portions not complete in themselves, was probably permit a change of name in the copyright notice
protected by copyright entry of the first part, all under any other circumstances, as where some par-
parts being of course ultimately deposited, but the ticular right, as magazine publication or dramatisa-
change in the new Code basing copyright on pub- tion, has been sold and assigned. A substitution
lication with notice, changes this rule of practice. of name under such specific assignments would
In the case of Dwight v. Appleton, in 1840, it was probably invalidate the copyright.
## p. 4 (#360) ##############################################
( 4
)
The method of registration, or rather of applica- of the Copyright Office, shall, upon payment of the
tion therefor, is not specified in the law, for the prescribed fee, be given to any person making
reason that under the code of 1909 deposit suc- application for the same, and the said certificate
ceeding publication is made the act completing the shall be admitted in any court as prima facie
securing of copyright, and registration is incidental evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition
thereto instead of the first requisite, as was the to such certificate the Registrar of Copyrights shall
case under the previous laws.
furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a
The Act provides (sect. 53): “ That, subject to receipt for the copies of the work deposited to
the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the complete the registration.”
Registrar of Copyrights shall be authorised to make The Copyright Office has accordingly prepared
rules and regulations for the registration of claims blanks in library card form which are furnished
to copyright as provided by this Act," and (sect. 54) applicants free of charge for the several classes of
“ whenever deposit has been made in the Copyright applications mentioned in the law, the cards being
Office of a copy of any work under the provisions in pink, except as hereafter stated, lettered and
of this Act, he shall make entry thereof."
numbered as follows: A (1) book by citizen or resi-
It is provided (sect. 5) “ that the application for dent of the United States, A (2) edition printed in
registration shall specify to which of the [stated] the United States of book originally published
classes the work in which copyright is claimed abroad in the English language, both these being
belongs,” but it is incidentally provided “nor shall double cards including affidavit of American manu.
any error in classification invalidate or impair the facture—these being supplemented by blue cards
copyright protection.”
providing with specific instructions A (1) for
Provision is specifically made against false notice separate affidavit of American manufacture from
of copyright by the enactment (sect. 29): “That type set or plates made in the United States and
any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert A (2) for lithographic or photo-engraving process
or impress any notice of copyright required by this within the United States ; A (3) book by foreign
Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon any author in foreign language, A (4) Ad interim copy-
uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent right-book published abroad in the English
shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon any language, A (5) contribution to a newspaper or
article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a mis- periodical; B (1) periodical, B (2) newspaper or
demeanor, punishable by a fine of not less than periodical to be continously registered, supple-
one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand mented by a white blank for depositing single
dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or subsequent issues ; C lecture, sermon or address
sell any article bearing a notice of United States prepared for oral delivery ; D (1) published dramatic
copyright which has not been copyrighted in this or dramatico-musical composition, D (2) dramatic
country, or who shall knowingly import any article or dramatico-musical composition not reproduced
bearing such notice or words of the same purport, for sale, D (3) published dramatico-musical com-
which has not been copyrighted in this country, position; E (1) published musical composition,
shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars," E (2) musical composition not reproduced for sale
and the importation of any article bearing a notice these supplemented by a blue card U notice of
of copyright when no American copyright exists is use on mechanical instruments; F published map;
absolutely prohibited (sect. 30).
G work of art (painting, drawing, or sculpture) ;
It is further provided (sect. 55): “That in the or model or design for a work of art; H reproduc-
case of each entry the person recorded as the tion of a work of art; I drawing or plastic work of
claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a a scientific or technical character; J (1) photograph
certificate of registration under seal of the Copy- published for sale, J (2) photograph not reproduced
right Office, to contain his name and address, the for sale; K print or pictorial illustration, R (1)
title of the work upon which copyright is claimed, renewal of copyright subsisting in any work, R (2)
the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, extension of a renewal copyright subsisting in any
and such marks as to class designation and entry work. Thus an applicant for copyright on an
number as shall fully identify the entry. In the American book should send for card A (1) on which
case of a book the certificate shall also state the he may enter his application and also include affi-
receipt of the affidavit as provided by section six- davit as to American typesetting, printing and
teeu of this Act, the date of the completion of the binding ; if he wishes the affidavit to be separately
printing, or the date of the publication of the book, made he should obtain also the special blue card
as stated in the said affidarit. The Registrar of A (1), or if lithographic or photo-engraving is used
Copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the he should obtain also special blue card A (2). A
said certificate, to be filled out in each case as above dramatic applicant should send for card D (1) or
provided for, which certificate, sealed with the seal card D (3), respectively, as he may prefer to specify
## p. 5 (#361) ##############################################
( 5
)
the work as a dramatic and non-musical work, or relation with the Copyright Office. Postage must
to use the broader alternative phrase of the law ; be prepaid on the application blank, as there is no
or for D (2) if he desires to copyright without provision for free transmission through the mails,
reproducing for sale. The applicant for a musical such as applies to deposit copies. In practice the
composition, as distinguished from a dramatico application with remittance and the deposit copies
musical work, should send for card E (1) or E (2) should be simultaneously sent immediately after
respectively. The art applicant should send for publication.
card G for an original work of art, or card H for a The law provides that deposit copies shall be sent
reproduction, or for a photograph card J(1) or promptly after publication and that tuo complete
card J (2) respectively.
copies of the best edition then published (or one copy
Similar certificate cards, also of library size, in case of a contribution to a periodical or for iden-
uniformly white, are provided for the several classes tification of a work not reproduced for sale) shall
of registration, correspondingly lettered and num- be deposited ; and if a work is published with
bered, except that in a few cases where one certifi- notice of copyright, and copies are not promptly
cate blank serves for more than one class or sub- deposited, the copyright is voided and the pro-
divisions, with the addition of a general form Z to prietor becomes subject to penalty three months
cover anything unprovided for in the other certifi- (or in case of outlying possessions or foreign coun-
cate blanks. The certificate bears on one side the tries six months) after formal demand by the
uniform statement of the deposit of two copies Registrar of Copyrights for deposit copies. The
or one copy of the article named herein, and of word“ promptly” is indefinite, and the status of
registration for the first or renewal term, with the undeposited works published with copyright notice
name of the claimant (printed in the case of a few and not formally demanded by the Registrar of Copy-
of the publishers making most applications) and rights, is also not defined by the law. In such case
on the other side the specification (following the the copyright has not been secured by the complet-
wording of the application and the deposit copy) of ing act, and it would be impracticable to proceed
the title or description, date of publication, receipt against an infringer and the proprietor might be
of affidavit (where required), receipt of copies and liable to penalty for false notice of copyright. In
entry number by class, together with the seal of the event of such a case arising, through careless-
the Copyright Office.
ness or otherwise, the courts would have to decide
This certificate is sent without charge other than the question by definition of the word "promptly”
the fees directly provided for in the law (sect. 61), and an interpretation of the implied provision that
viz., "for the registration of any work subject to copyright is voided, meaning that the right to
copyright, deposited under provisions of this Act, obtain copyright lapses, if the process is not com
one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of pleted without undue delay.
registration under seal : Provided, That in the case The completion of the copyright by deposit of
of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a copies is covered by the provision (sect. 12): “That
certificate is not demanded. For every additional after copyright has been secured by publication of
certificate of registration made, fifty cents. ... the work with the notice of copyright as provided
For recording the extension or renewal of copyright in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly
provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty- deposited in the Copyright Office or in the mail
four of this Act, fifty cents." The law no longer addressed to the Registrar of Copyrights, Washing-
contemplates record before publication, and it is ton, District of Columbia, two complete copies of
unnecessary and undesirable to send application or the best edition thereof then published, which
money previous to sending of deposit copies. In copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall
fact, as the certificate must show date of publica- have been produced in accordance with the manu-
tion, publication cannot be anticipated, and money facturing provisions specified in section fifteen of
sent in advance is only an embarrassment to the this Act ; or if such work be a contribution to a
Copyright Office. The only exception to this state- periodical, for which contribution special registra-
ment is in the case of the successive copyrights of tion is requested, one copy of the issue or issues
issues of a regular periodical, in which case the containing such contribution ; or if the work is
Copyright Office will receive in advance a sum not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be
sufficient to cover registration for the successive deposited the copy, print, photograph, or other
copies of a periodical through a specified period. identifying reproduction provided by section eleven
The fee should be sent by money order, or can be of this Act, such copies or copy, print, photograph,
sent in cash (but not in stamps), at the risk of the or other reproduction to be accompanied in each
sender, as the Registrar of Copyrights cannot receive case by a claim of copyright. No action or pro-
cheques except at his personal risk and there. ceeding shall be maintained for infringement of
fore from persons known to him as in frequent copyright in any work until the provisions of this
## p. 6 (#362) ##############################################
( 6 )
Act with respect to the deposit of copies and regis- It should be noted that the deposit copies may
tration of such work shall have been complied be deposited either in the Copyright Office or “in
with."
the mail, addressed to the Registrar of Copyrights,"
In case of failure to deposit, the law of 1909 and it is provided (sect. 14): “That the post-
provides for penalties and finally voiding of the master to whom are delivered the articles deposited
copyright, as follows (sect. 13): “That should the as provided in sections eleven and twelve of this
copies called for by section twelve of this Act not Act shall, if requested, give a receipt therefor and
be promptly deposited as herein provided, the shall mail them to their destination without cost
Registrar of Copyrights may at any time after the to the copyright claimant."
publication of the work, upon actual notice, require Thus even if the deposit copies should not reach
the proprietor of the copyright to deposit them, Washington, as in case they were burned in the
and after the said demand shall have been made, mails, the copyright proprietor can validate his
in default of the deposit copies of the work within claim by production of the postmaster's receipt in
three months from any part of the United States, lien of deposit copies.
except an outlying territorial possession of the In respect to foreign works, it should be noted
United States, or within six months from any out- that “the original text of a work of foreign origin
lying territorial possession of the United States, or in a language or languages other than English,"
from any foreign country, the proprietor of the may be formally copyrighted and fully protected
copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred by registration under the same formalities as
dollars and to pay to the Library of Congress twice domestic works except that the deposit copies need
the amount of the retail price of the best edition not be manufactured within the United States,
of the work, and the copyright shall become thus giving the author the exclusive right of trans-
void.”
lation. Copies published in America must of course
In the case of a printed book or periodical or of a hear the copyright notice. A translation into
lithograph or photo-engraving, the copies deposited English from such text cannot be copyrighted
must be manufactured in America, as set forth in unless the deposit copies of the English translation
the manufacturing provision (sect. 15) as verified are manufactured within the United States.
in the case of a book by affidavit (sect. 16) sepa In respect to books published abroad in the
rately treated hereafter, and the book copyright is English language ad interim, protection is
forfeited (sect. 17) in the event of false affidavit. assured by the provision (sect. 21): “That in
Thus failure to deposit or, in the case of books, the case of a book published abroad in the
false affidavit as to American manufacture are the English language before publication in this
two lapses of formalities which work forfeiture of country, the deposit in the Copyright Office,
copyright.
not later than thirty days after its publica-
In the case of works not reproduced for sale, tion abroad, of one complete copy of the
copyright may be secured under the provision foreign edition, with a request for the
(sect. 11): “ That copyright may also be had of the reservation of the copyright and a statement
works of an author of which copies are not repro of the name and nationality of the author
duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copy- and of the copyright proprietor and of the
right, of one complete copy of such work if it be a date of publication of the said book, shall
lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musi- secure to the author or proprietor an ad
cal composition ; of a photograph or other identi- interim copyright, which shall have all the
fying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art force and effect given to copyright by this
or a plastic work or drawing. But the privilege of Act, and shall endure until the expiration of
registration of copyright secured hereunder shall thirty days after such deposit in the Copy-
not exempt the copyright proprietor from the right Office.”
deposit copies under sections twelve and thirteen of On such works the provisional copyright
this Act where the work is later reproduced in is made permanent under the provision
copies for sale."
(sect. 22): “That whenever within the period
It should be noted that in this class of copyright, of such ad interim protection an authorised
which is a common law copyright fortified by statu- edition of such book shall be published within
tory protection, an ideal example of copyright law, the United States, in accordance with the
double registration is required in case the unpub manufacturing provisions specified in section
lished copyrighted work is published, requiring one fifteen of this Act, and whenever the pro-
application fee and deposit of one identifying copy visions of this Act as to deposit of copies,
for the unpublished work and a second applica- registration, filing of affidavit, and the print-
tion fee and deposit of two copies promptly after ing of the copyright notice shall have been
publication,
duly complied with, the copyright shall be
## p. 7 (#363) ##############################################
(
)
7
extended to endure in such book for the full case of such foreign work in the English language,
term elsewhere provided in this Act.”
dates, it would seem, from the date of publication
The ad interim provision requires the same for abroad rather than from the date of publication
malities and fee as in the case of domestic works of the American-made edition ; but this would be
except that only one copy of the foreign work in of importance only toward the expiration of the
English need be deposited, and that this deposit original term and in connection with the renewal
copy need not contain the statutory notice of term.
American copyright. The claimant is given It should be noted that an American author
thirty days after publication abroad in which to publishing his work abroad is not benefited by
request reservation and a second thirty days after either of these provisions respecting foreign works.
deposit of the foreign copy within which to publish The provision regarding works in other languages
or cause to be published an edition manufactured is specifically confined to a work of foreign origin,
in America, and thus to complete his copyright that is, not by an American author ; and he gains
This gives a period of ad interim protection ranging nothing, if his work is in English, from ad interim
from thirty days to sixty days within which to protection. Thus an American author publishing
obtain permanent copyright, the exact period his work first in German in Berlin, must copyright
depending upon the number of days elapsing after and deposit an American-made edition of his
publication before deposit of the foreign copy in German text in this country to obtain American
the Copyright Office. Thus a copy deposited on protection, without which his work in German
the day of publication will have thirty days in all could be imported into this country without his
within which to secure permanent copyright by consent and an independent translation of his text
the publication of the American-made edition, into English and its publication in America could
while a copy deposited on the thirtieth not be prevented.
day after publication will have sixty days In view of the exact prescription of the method
in all ; but the failure to deposit the foreign of securing copyright unless the statute is precisely
copy within thirty days after publication, or the complied with, the copyright is not valid. Said
failure to publish an American-made edition within Justice Sawyer, in Parkinson v. Laselle : “ There
thirty days after such deposit, will forfeit the right is no possible room for construction here. The
to obtain copyright protection and throw the statute says no right shall attach until these acts
foreign work into the public domain, despite the have been performed ; and the court cannot say,
ad interim registration. When an American-made in the face of this express negative provision, that
edition with notice of copyright can be published a right shall attach unless they are performed.
in America simultaneously with its publication Until the performance as prescribed, there is no
abroad, ad interim protection is of course rendered right acquired under the statute that can be
unnecessary; and such simultaneous publication is violated." And in the case of the play
the simplest and best practice for publishers to “Shaughraun," Boucicault v. Hart, in 1875, Justice
adopt. It may be emphasised that the notice of Hunt held, as regards copyrights in general :
copyright can be omitted only from foreign-made “ Two acts are by the statute made necessary to
copies and must be included in the American-made be performed, and we can no more take it upon
edition. The American publisher desiring to ourselves to say that the latter is not an indispens-
reprint a book published abroad in the English able requisite to a copyright than we can take it of
language within sixty days after publication the former.” The Supreme Court laid down this
without consent of the copyright proprietor, must general doctrine in Wheaton v. Peters, in refer-
therefore assure himself, by inquiry from the ence to the statutes of 1790 and 1802, and the
Copyright Office, whether the work has been later statutes are most explicit on this point. In
registered ad interim. The printing of an American the same case of Wheaton v. Peters, Justice
copyright notice on the foreign edition in antici. McLean, in delivering the judgment of the
pation of the publication of an American-made Supreme Court, held that while the right
edition and the deposit of copies thereof within the “accrues," so that it may be protected in
statutory requirements is a questionable practice, chancery, on compliance with the first require-
as a failure to publish American-made copies in ment of the prescribed process, it must be perfected
the United States would make such notice a false by complying with the other requisites before a suit
notice of copyright. The copyright term, in the at law for violation of copyright can be maintained.
## p. (#364) ################################################
## p. 1 (#365) ##############################################
COPYRIGHT BILL.
(30 MARCH, 1911).
ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES.
PART I.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Rights.
.
Clause.
1. Copyright.
2. Infringement of copyright.
3. Term of copyright.
4. Compulsory licences.
5. Ownership of copyright, &c.
Civil Remedies.
6. Civil remedies for infringement of copyright.
7. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c.
8. Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c.
9. Restriction on remedies in the case of architecture.
10. Limitation of actious.
Summary Remedies.
11. Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c.
12. Seizure of pirated copies being hawked about and arrest of hawker, &c.
13. Search warrants.
14. Appeals to quarter sessions.
15. Extent of provisions as to summary remedies.
Importation of Copies.
16. Importation of copies.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
17. Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.
## p. 2 (#366) ##############################################
( 2
)
Registration.
Clause.
18. Registration.
Special Provisions as to certain Works.
19. Works of joint authors.
20. Posthumous works.
21. Collective works.
22. Provisions as to photographs, records, &c.
23. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7 c. 29.
24. Works of foreign authors first published in parts of His Majesty's dominions to
which Act extends.
25. Existing works.
Application to British Possessions.
26. Application of Act to British Dominions.
27. Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions.
28. Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation.
29. Application to protectorates.
PART II.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
30. Power to extend Act to foreign works.
31. Application of Part II. to British possessions.
PART III.
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.
32. Abrogation of common law rights.
33. Provisions as to Orders in Council.
34. Saving of university copyright.
35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries.
36. Interpretation.
37. Repeal.
38. Short title and commencement.
Schedules.
## p. 3 (#367) ##############################################
( 3 )
A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING
TO COPYRIGHT.
Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and
consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament
assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows :-
PART I.
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.
Rights.
1.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the Copyright.
parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term herein-after
mentioned in every original literary dramatic musical and artistic work, if—
(a) in the case of a published work, the work was first published within such parts of .
His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid ; and
(6) in the case of an unpublished work, the author was at the date of the making of
the work a British subject or resident within such parts of His Majesty's
dominions as aforesaid ;
but in no other works, except so far as the protection conferred by this Act is extended
by Orders in Council thereunder relating to self-governing dominions to which this Act
does not extend and to foreign countries.
(2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright” means the sole right to produce or
· reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and
in any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any
substantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work ; and
sball include the sole right,-
(a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic
work ;
(b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dram atic
work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in
public ;
(©) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record,
perforated roll, cinematograph film, or other contrivance by means of wbich
the work may be mechanically performed or delivered,
and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid.
(3) For the purposes of this Act publication, in relation to any work, means the issue
of copies of the work to the public, and does not include the performance in public of a
dramatic or musical work, the delivery in public of a lecture, the exhibition in public of
an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural work of art, but for the purposes
of this provision photographs and engravings of paintings, drawings, works of sculpture,
and architectural works of art shall not be deemed to be copies of such works.
## p. 4 (#368) ##############################################
( 4
)
Infringement 2.-(1) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who,
of copyright.
without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole right to do
which is by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright : Provided that the
following acts shall not constitute an infringement of copyright :-
(i) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study, research,
criticism, or review :
(ii): Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright therein,
the use by the author of any mould, cast, sketch, plan, model, or study made
by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby repeat
or imitate the main design of that work :
(iii) The making of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs of a work of
sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public place or building, or
the making of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs (which are not
in the nature of architectural drawings or plans) of any architectural work
of art :
(iv) The publication in a newspaper of a report of a lecture delivered in public,
unless the report is prohibited by notice given either-
(a) orally at the beginning of the lecture, or if the lecture is one of a
series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the
same place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series ; or
(6) by a conspicuous written or printed notice affixed before the lecture
or the first lecture of the series is given on the entrance door of the build-
ing in which the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a place near the
lecturer.
(2) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells
or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or
exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends, any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would
infringe copyright if it had been made within the part of His Majesty's dominions in or
into which the sale or hiring, exposure, offering, or having in possession for sale or bire or
importation took place.
(3) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who for
private profit permits a theatre or other place of entertainment to be used for the perform-
ance in public of the work without the consent of the owner of the copyright, unless he
proves that he acted innocently.
Term of copy. 3. The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except as otherwise expressly
right,
provided by this Act, be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death,
unless previously determined by first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His
Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.
Compulsory 4.-(1) If at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been published
licences.
or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the Comptroller-
General of Patents Designs and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the withholding
of the work from the public, the reasonable requirements of the public with respect to the
work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce the work or
## p. 5 (#369) ##############################################
perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and if, after
inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct, then, unless
satisfactory reasons have been given for the with holding of the work, he may, if he thinks
it just and equitable to do so, order the owner of the copyright to grant to the petitioner
a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms and subject to such
conditions as the Comptroller may think fit:
(2) For the purposes of this section a work shall be deemed to be withheld from the
public if, by reason of the excessive price charged for copies of the work or for the right to
perform the work in public, or the undue limitation of the number of copies issued or
performances given, the demand of the public for the work is not reasonably met :
Provided that an order for the grant of a licence under this section shall not be made
on the ground of such excessive price or such undue limitation before the expiration of
twenty-five years from the date of the first publication or first performance in public of
the work,
(3) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may
be made for regulating the procedure under this section, and the Comptroller shall in any
proceeding before him under this section have power by order to award to any party such
costs as he may consider reasonable, and to direct how and by what parties they are to be
paid, and any such order may be made a rule of the High Court.
(4) An order of the Comptroller directing the grant of a licence under this section
shall, without prejudice to any other method of enforcement, operate as if it were embodied
in a deed granting the licence and made between the parties to the proceeding.
(5) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to
a judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final.
(6) An order for the grant of a licence under this section shall not be made in
respect of any work first published or performed in public in a self-governing dominion
to which this Act extends, but the Legislature of any such dominion may provide for the
granting of licences in respect of such works, which licences shall be operative in such
parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends as may be specified in the
licence.
5.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a work shall be the first Ownership of
owner of the copyright therein :
copyright, &c.
Provided that,
(a) where in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait the work was
ordered by some other person and was made for valuable consideration in
pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agreement to the con-
trary, the person by whom the work was ordered shall be the first owner of
the copyright ; and
(6) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work was
made in the course of his employment by that person, the person by whom
the author was employed shall, in the absence of any agreement to the
contrary, be the first ownes of the copyright.
(2) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right, either wholly or
partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,
## p. 6 (#370) ##############################################
( 6
)
and either for the whole term of the copyright or for any part thereof, and may grant any
interest in the right by licence, but no such assignment shall be valid unless it is in
writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the assignment is made, or
by his duly authorised agent.
(3) Where under any partial assignment of copyright the assignee becomes entitled
to any right comprised in copyright, the assignee as respects the right so assigned, and
the assignor as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated for the purposes of this
Act as the owner of the copyright, and the provisions of this Act shall have effect
accordingly.
Civil Remedies.
Civil remedies 6.—(1) Where copyright in any work has been infringed, the owner of the copyright
for infringe-
ment of copy.
v. shall, except as otherwise provided by this Act, be entitled to all such remedies by way of
right. injunction or interdict, damages, accounts, and otherwise, as may be conferred by law.
(2) The costs in any proceedings in respect of the infringement of copyright shall be
in the absolute discretion of the Court.
(3) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work, the work shall be pre-
sumed to be a work in which copyright subsists and the plaintiff shall be presumed to be
the owner of the copyright, unless the defendant, in his pleadings in defence, states that
he disputes the existence of the copyright, or, as the case may be, the title of the plaintiff,
with the addition of a statement of the ground of such objection, and the name of the
person (if any) whom the defendant alleges to be the owner of the copyright.
Rights of
7. All pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, and all plates used or
zannst intended to be used for the production of pirated copies of such work, shall be deemed to
persons
possessing or be the property of the owner of the copyright, who accordingly may take proceedings for
dealing with
pirated copies, the recovery of the possession thereof or in respect of the conversion thereof.
8. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in
Exemption of
innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence
infringer from
liability to of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than
pay damages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at
the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making
himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work :
Provided that if sufficient particulars were before the date of the infringement
entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first published
in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the laws of which
a register has been established within that possession, if sufficient particulars have been
entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had reasonable means of
making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work : but nothing in this proviso
shall be construed as relieving a defendant from such onus of proof as aforesaid in any
case where no such particulars have been entered in a register.
9.—(1) Where a building or other structure which infringes or which, if completed,
remedies in
the case of
would infringe the copyright in some other work has been commenced to be con-
architecture. structed, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an injunction or
interdict to restrain the construction of such building or structure or to order its
demolition.
&c.
&c.
Restri
tion on
## p. 7 (#371) ##############################################
( 7 )
. (2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as provide that a pirated copy of
a work shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright, or as
impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section
applies.
10. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced Limitation
of actions.
after the expiration of the three years next after the infringement.
Summary Remedies.
11.-(1) If any person-
Penalties for
dealing with
(a) makes for sale or hire any pirated copy of a work in which copyright o
pirated
subsists; or
copies, &c.
(6) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or
hire any pirated copy of any such work; or
(©) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or
(d) imports for sale or hire into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any
such work :
he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this
Act and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for
every copy dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds
in respect of the same transaction ; or in the case of a second or subsequent offence,
either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not
exceeding two months :
• Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this
sub-section who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves
that the copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed
or marked thereon in some conspicuous place a name and address purporting to be
that of the printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section
unless it is proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies.
(2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making
pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or for private profit causes any
such work to be performed in public without the consent of the owner of the copyright,
He shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act,
and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds, or, in the case of
a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without
hard labour for a term not exceeding two months.
(3) The Court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order
that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to
it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed
or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may
think fit.
• 12.—(1) Where a court of summary jurisdiction is satisfied by information on oath Seizure of
that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated copies of any work are being or
about to be hawked or carried about, sold or offered for sale, it may issue an order about and
arrest of
authorising any constable-
hawker, &c.
## p. 8 (#372) ##############################################
( 8 )
(a) to seize without further warrant any copies of the work which may be found being
hawked or carried about, sold or offered for sale ;
(b) to arrest without further warrant any person who in any street or public place
sells or exposes or has in his possession for sale any pirated copies of the work,
or who offers for sale any pirated copies of the work by personal canvass or by
personally delivering advertisements or circulars.
(2) Where such an order has been made the person on whose application it was made
may send a copy thereof (certified to be a true copy by the clerk of the Court which
made the order) to the chief officer of police for any district within which the Court
has jurisdiction, and thereupon any constable may seize any such copies and arrest any
such person in accordance with the terms of the order.
(3) Where the constable seizes any copies of a work in pursuance of such an order,
he shall bring them before a court of summary jurisdiction, and that Court, on proof that
the copies are pirated, may order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of
the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit.
(4) All copies of orders sent to a chief officer of police under this section shall
be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without payment of any
fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such order.
(5) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police ”—
(a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ;
(6) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 ;
(c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890 ;
(d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners
of Police for the said district ;
(e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish
Constabulary.
(6) A single order under this section may be made extending to several works.
(7) An order under this section shall not authorise-
(a) the arrest of any person selling or offering for sale ; or
(b) the seizure of copies of,
any newspaper or other periodical publication merely because it contains a pirated
copy of a work, if such pirated copy is only an incidental feature and does not form
a substantial part of the newspaper or periodical.
53 & 54 Vict.
C. 45.
53 & 54 Vict.
c. 67.
Search
warrants.
13. A court of summary jurisdiction may, if satisfied by information on oath that
there is reasonable ground for believing that an offence punishable summarily under this
Act is being committed on any premises, grant a search warrant authorising the constable
named therein to enter the premises between the hours of six of the clock in the morning
and nine of the clock in the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry,
whether by breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any
plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence under
this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or plates brought before
the Court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies or plates intended to be used for
the purpose of making pirated copies, order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the
owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit.
## p. 9 (#373) ##############################################
( 9
)
copyrigh decise, that he be so im!
14. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an Appeals to
offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter Sessions
sessions.
15. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only Extent of
provisions as
to the United Kingdom.
to summary
Importation of Copies.
remedies.
16.—(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright Importation
of copies.
subsists which if made in the United Kingdom would infringe copyright, and as to
which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the
Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies should not be
imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and sball, subject to the
provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of prohibitions and
restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, and
that section shall apply accordingly.
(2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view
to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of
Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to
information, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy them-
selves in accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by
this section to be imported.
(3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general
or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is
prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention
and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and
security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and
the mode of verification of such evidence.
(4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of copies
of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting
different classes of such works.
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners
of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention
made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention ; and
may provide for notices under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as notices
given under this section.
(6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of
the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 : Provided that notwithstanding anything in
that Act the Isle of Man shall not be treated as part of the United Kingdom for the
purposes of this section.
(7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation
into a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that
possession.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
17.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within Delivery of
one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the copies to
trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it.
Museum and
other libraries.
## p. 10 (#374) #############################################
( 10
)
(2) He shall also, if written demand is made within three months after publication,
deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London
named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the
authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely : the Bodleian
Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of
Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.
(3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the
whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in
the same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed,
or stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.
(4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on
the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall
be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale.
(5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary
conviction to a fine not exceeding fire pounds and the value of the book, and the fine
shall be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered.
(6) For the purposes of this section the expression “ book " includes every part or
division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or
table, but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a book unless such edition
contains additions or alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps, prints, or other
engravings belonging thereto.
Registration.
18.—(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' : Company by an officer
(hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to
the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in
which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such
other particulars as may be prescribed.
(2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the
copyright in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be
entered in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so.
(3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical
work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a
separate entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall
suffice.
(4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by the registrar
such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed.
(5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the pre-
scribed form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall
be entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar
shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be
a true copy.
(6) An entry in a register kept under this Act shall be primâ facie evidence of the
facts thereby recorded, and an entry in a register may be proved by the production of a
copy thereof certified to be a true copy by the registrar.
Registration.
## p. 11 (#375) #############################################
(
11 )
(7) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of
registers, taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the
registrar under this section, such fees as may be prescribed.
(8) The Stationers' Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such
accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed.
(9) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under
this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and any
such regulations-
(a) may provide for the periodical publication and sale of lists of all works or of
works of any prescribed class in respect of which particulars have been
entered in any register since the publication of the last preceding list ; and
(6) may provide for entries in any register kept under any enactment repealed by
this Act being treated as entries in a register under this section ; and
(c) may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be registered, there
shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the identification
thereof.
(10) If any person for the purpose of the registration of a work under this section
makes or causes to be made any statement which is to his knowledge false in any
particular, he shall be guilty of a misdemeanour, and shall be liable on conviction to
imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two years.
author
Special Provisions as to certain Works.
19.-(1) In a case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of
life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint
life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.
(2) Where in the case of an unpublished work of joint authorship some one or more
of the joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this
Act, the work shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or
authors had been the sole author or authors thereof :
Provided that the term of the copyright shall be the same as it would have been if
all the authors had satisfied such conditions as aforesaid.
(3) For the purposes of this Act “a work of joint authorship” means a work
produced by the collaboration of two or more authors in which the contribution of one
author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author or authors.
orks.
20. In the case of a literary dramatic or musical work, or an engraving, in which Posthumous
copyright subsists at the date of the death of the author or, in the case of a work of joint "
authorship, at or immediately before the date of the death of the author who dies last, but
which has not been published, nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, been
performed in public, nor, in the case of a lecture, been delivered in public, before that
date, copyright shall subsist till publication, or performance or delivery in public, which-
ever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter, unless previously
determined by first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends.
## p. 12 (#376) #############################################
( 12 )
Collective
works.
Provisions as
to photo-
graphs,
records, &c.
21. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution
in a collective work (that is to say) =
(a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ;
(6) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical ;
(©) a work written in distinct parts by different authors ;
and the proprietor of the collective work is not the owner of the copyright in the article
or contribution, then, subject to any agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copy-
right in each article or contribution shall retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor
of the collective work shall at all times have the right of reproducing and authorising the
reproduction of the work as a whole, and for a period of fifty years from the date of first
publication of the collective work shall have the sole right of reproducing and authorising
the reproduction of the work as a whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in
respect of the infringement of the copyright in any part of the works as if he were the
owner of the copyright.
22. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs, and in records, per-
forated rolls, and other contrivances by means of which a work may be mechanically
performed or delivered, shall be fifty years from the making of the negative or plate, and
the person who was owner of the original negative or plate from which the photograph or
other contrivance was directly or indirectly derived at the time when such negative or
plate was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work, and where such owner is a
body corporate the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside
within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if it has established
a place of business within such parts.
23.—(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the
Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so regis-
tered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by any
industrial process.
(2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may
be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used
for such purposes as aforesaid.
24. If it appears to His Majesty that a foreign country does not give, or has not
undertaken to give, adequate protection to the works of British authors, it shall be lawful
for His Majesty by Order in Council to direct that such of the provisions of this Act as
confer copyright on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends, shall not apply to works published after the date specified in the
Order, the authors whereof are subjects or citizens of such foreign country, and are not
resident in His Majesty's dominions, and thereupon those provisions shall not apply to
such works.
25.-(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act
entitled to any such right in any work as is specified in the first column of the First
Schedule to this Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be
entitled to the substituted right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the
same interest in such a substituted right, and to no other right or interest, and such
substituted right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act
Provisions as
to designs
registrable
under
7 Edw. 7,
c. 29.
Works of
foreign
authors first
published in
parts of His
Majesty's
dominions to
which Act
extends.
Existing
works.
## p. 13 (#377) #############################################
( 13 )
had been in force at the date when the work was made and the work had been one entitled
to copyright thereunder :
Provided that-
(a) if the author of any work in which any such right as is specified in the first
column of the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of
this Act has before that date assigned the right or granted any interest
therein for the whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the
passing of this Act the right would have expired the substituted right con-
ferred by this section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the
author of the work, and any interest therein created before the commence-
ment of this Act and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who
immediately before the date at which the right would so have expired was
the owner of the right or interest shall be entitled at his option either-
(i) on giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned, to an assignment of
the right or the grant of a similar interest therein for the remainder of
the term of the right for such consideration as, failing agreement, may be
determined by arbitration ; or
(ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or
perform the work in like manner as theretofore subject to the payment of
such royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by
arbitration, or, where the work is incorporated in a composite work and
the owner of the right or interest is the proprietor of that composite work,
without any such payment;
The notice above referred to must be given not more than one year nor
less than six months before the date at which the right would have so
expired, and must be sent by registered post to the author, or, if he cannot
with reasonable diligence be found, advertised in the Lonilon Gazette and in
two London newspapers :
(b) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred
and ten, taken any action whereby he has incurred any expenditure or
liability in connexion with the reproduction or performance of any work in
a manner which at the time was lawful, or for the purpose of or with a view
to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when such reproduc-
tion or performance would, but for the passing of this Act, have been lawful,
nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any rights or interest
arising from or in connexion with such action which are subsisting and
valuable at the said date, unless the person who by virtue of this section
becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or performance agrees to pay
such compensation as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration.
(2) For the purposes of this section the expression "author" includes the legal
personal representatives of a deceased author, and the expression “composite work”
means any work in which works or parts of works of various authors are incorporated.
(3) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act,
1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this Act,
otherwise than onder and in accordance with the provisions of this section.
## p. 14 (#378) #############################################
( 14 )
British
Application to British Possessions.
Application
26.—(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted to
of Act to
the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions : Provided that it
dominions. shall not extend to a self-governing dominion, unless declared by the Legislature of that
dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or with
such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or neces-
sary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the dominion as may be enacted by such
Legislature.
(2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette that
any self-governing dominion has passed legislation under which works, the authors whereof
were at the date of the making of the works British subjects resident elsewhere than in
the dominion or (not being British subjects) were resident in the parts of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends, enjoy within the dominion rights substantially
identical with those conferred by this Act, then, whilst such legislation continues in force,
the dominion shall for the purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it
were a dominion to which this Act extends ; and it shall be lawful for the Secretary of
State to give such a certificate as aforesaid notwithstanding that the remedies for enforc-
ing the rights, or the restrictions on the importation of copies of works, under the law of
the dominion, differ from those under this Act.
Legislative 27.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing dominion may at any time repeal all
self-governing or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this Act)
dominions. so far as they are operative within that dominion : Provided that no such repeal shall
prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal and that on this Act
or any part thereof being so repealed by the Legislature of a self-governing dominion,
that dominion shall cease to be a dominion to which this Act extends.
(2) In any self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend, the enact-
ments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that dominion, continue
in force until repealed by the Legislature of that dominion.
(3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing
dominion to which this Act does not extend provides adequate protection within the
dominion for the works (whether published or unpublished) of authors who at the time of
the making of the work were British subjects resident elsewhere than in that dominion,
His Majesty in Council may for the purpose of giving reciprocal protection direct that
this Act, except such parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject
to any conditions contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the
making of the work resident within the first-mentioned dominion, and to works first
published in that dominion ; but, save as provided by such an Order, works the authors
whereof were resident in a dominion to which this Act does not extend shall not, whether
they are British subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act except such
protection as is by this Act conferred on works first published within the parts of His
Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends :
Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing
dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to which this Act
## p. 15 (#379) #############################################
( 15 )
extends, may by Order, confer within that dominion the like rights as His Majesty in
Council is under the foregoing provisions of this sub-section authorised to confer within
other parts of His Majesty's dominions.
For the purposes of this sub-section the expression “a dominion to which this Act
extends ” includes a dominion which is for the purposes of this Act to be treated as if it
were a dominion to which this Act extends.
28. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify Power of
Legislatures
or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but, of British
except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they pos
pass supple-
shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work mental legis-
lation,
resident in the possession and to works first published in the possession.
29. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under Application to
his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall subject
to the provisions of the Order have effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus
were part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.
protectorates.
Part II.
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
30.-(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such parts, Power to
if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply-
extend Act to
foreign works.
(a) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in
like manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends ;
(b) to literary dramatic musical and artistic works, or any class thereof, the authors
whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens of a
foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the authors
were British subjects;
(©) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in
like manner as if such residence were residence in parts of his Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act and of the Order, this
Act shall apply accordingly :
Prorided that,
(i.) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign
country (other than a country with which His Majesty has entered into a
convention relating to copyright) His Majesty shall be satisfied that that
foreign country has made, or has undertaken to make, such provisions,
if any, as it appears to His Majesty expedient to require for the pro-
tection of works entitled to copyright under the provisions of Part I. of
this Act:
(ii.) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such
parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that
conferred by the law of the country to which the Order relates :
## p. 16 (#380) #############################################
(
)
16
-
-
-
-
-
(iii.) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not
apply to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided
by the Order :
(iv.) the provisions of this Act as to the grant of compulsory licences shall
not apply to works first published or first performed in such country if
His Majesty is satisfied that the laws thereof provide means for enabling
the reasonable requirements of the public to be satisfied with regard to such
works :
(v.) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights
conferred by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such
conditions and formalities (and if any) as may be prescribed by the
Order:
(vi.) in applying the provision of this Act as to ownership of copyright the Order
in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary having regard
to the law of the foreign country :
(vii.) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in
Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide
that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving
any right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in
any case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the
International Copyright Act, 1886.
(2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries
named or described therein.
31.—(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His
Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends self-governing dominions and any other
possession specified in the Order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty expedient
that the Order should not apply.
(2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to which this Act
extends may, as respects that dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this
Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions
other than self-governing dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall, with
the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.
(3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any
order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing dominion, it shall be lawful for
His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such Order and
this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far
as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date
of such Order.
Part III.
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.
32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary
dramatic musical or artistic work, whether published or unpublished, otherwise than under
and in accordance with the provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for
the time being in force.
Application
of Part II, to
British
possessions.
Abrogation of
low
com
rights.
## p. 17 (#381) #############################################
( 17 )
33.—(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as
to Orders in
any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, Council.
but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests
acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide for
the protection of such rights and interests.
• (2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London
Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is
made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.
34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of
University
in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter Copyright
acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such 15 Geo. 3,
c. 53.
copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act.
35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of
compensation
the United Kingdom such annual compensation as was immediately before the commence- to certain
ment of this Act payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss libraries.
of the right to receive gratuitous copies of books :
Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the
Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the
purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library.
36.—(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires --
Interpreta-
tion.
“ Literary work ” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables ;
.“ Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or
entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of
which is fixed in writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production
where the arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents
represented give the work an original character ;
“ Literary work,” “ dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records,
· perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which a work may be
mechanically performed or delivered ;
“ Artistic work ” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic
craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and
photographs ;
“ Work of sculpture " includes casts and models ;
“ Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic
character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect
of the processes or methods of its construction ;
“ Engravings ” include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar
works, not being photographs ;
“ Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any
process analogous to photography;
“ Cinematograph ” includes any work produced by any process analogous to
cinematography ;
## p. 18 (#382) #############################################
(
)
18
“ Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means
any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the
copyright, or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ;
“ Performance ” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual
representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a represen-
tation made by means of any mechanical instrument ;
“ Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any
mechanical instrument ;
“ Plate ” includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block, mould, matrix,
transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing
copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance by which records, per-
forated rolls or other contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work
are or are intended to be made ;
“Lecture ”includes address, speech, and sermon ;
“ Self-governing dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth
of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and
Newfoundland.
(2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of copy-
right), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture
shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or
delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the author, his executors
adıninistrators or assigns.
(3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within
the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it
has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such
parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to
satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be
published simultaneously in two places if the time between the publication in one such
place and the publication in the other place does not exceed fourteen days, or such
longer period as may for the time being be fixed by Order in Council.
(4) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of a work has extended
over a considerable period, the conditions of this Act, conferring copyright shall be
deemed to have been complied with if the author was during any substantial part of that
period a British subject or a resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends.
(5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a
work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which
this Acts extends if he is domiciled within any such part.
Repeal
37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second
Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of
that schedule :
Provided that this repeal shall not take effect in any part of His Majesty's dominions
until this Act comes into operation in that part.
## p. 19 (#383) #############################################
( 19 )
38.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1911.
Short title
and com-
(2) This Act shall come into operation--
mencement.
(a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of July nineteen hundred and twelve
or such earlier date as may be fixed by Order in Council ;
(b) in a self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may
be fixed by the Legislature of that dominion ;
(c) in the Channel Islands at such date as may be fixed by the states of those
islands respectively ;
(d) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation
thereof within the possession by the Governor.
SCHEDULES.
FIRST SCHEDULE.
EXISTING RIGHTS.
-
-
Existing Right.
Substituted Right.
- -
(a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works.
Copyright
| Copyright as defined by this Act.*
(6) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works.
Both copyright and performing right . | Copyright as defined by this Act.*
Copyright, but not performing right . Copyright as defined by this Act, except the sole
right to perform the work or any substantial part
thereof in public.
Performing right, but not copyright. The sole right to perform the work in public, but
none of the other rights comprised in copyright as
defined by this Act.
For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first column
thereof, have the following meanings :-
“ Copyright," in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before
the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and statutory
copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common law (if any)
to restrain publication or other dealing with the work ;
* Performing right," in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before
the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain
the performance thereof in public.
* In the case of an essay, article, or portion forming part of and first published in a
review, magazine, or other periodical or work of a like nature, the right shall be subject to any
right of publishing the essay, article, or portion in a separate form to which the author is
entitled at the commencement of this Act, or would if this Act had not been passed have
become entitled under section eighteen of the Copyright Act, 1842.
## p. 20 (#384) #############################################
(20
)
SECOND SCHEDULE.
ENACTMENTS REPEALED.
Session and Chapter.
Short Title.
Extent of Repeal.
8 Geo. 2, c. 13. / The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 | The whole Act.
7 Geo. 3, c. 38. The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 The whole Act.
15 Geo. 3, c. 53
The Copyright Act, 1775 .
Sections two, four, and five.
17 Geo. 3, c. 57 The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 . The whole Act.
54 Geo. 3, c. 56 The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 . The whole Act.
3 Geo. 4, c. 15. . The Dramatic Coypright Act, 1833 . The whole Act.
5 & 6 Will. 4, c. 65 . The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 . The whole Act.
6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 59. The Prints and Engravings Copy The whole Act.
right (Ireland) Act, 1836.
6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 110. The Copyright Act, 1836 . . . The whole Act.
5 & 6 Vict. c. 45 The Copyright Act, 1842 . . The whole Act.
7 & 8 Vict. c. 12 . The International Copyright Act, The whole Act.
1844.
10 & 11 Vict. c. 95. The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847 . The whole Act.
15 & 16 Vict. c. 12 . | The International Copyright Act, The whole Act.
1852.
25 & 26 Vict. c. 68 . The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 ., Sections one to six. In section
eight the words “and pursuunt
“to any Act for the protection
“of copyright engravings."
Sections nine to twelve.
38 & 39 Vict. c. 12 . The International Copyright Act, The whole Act.
1875.
39 & 40 Vict. c. 36 . The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 Section forty-two, from “ Books
“ wherein” to “such copy-
“right will expire." Sections
forty-four, forty-five, and one
hundred and fifty-two.
45 & 46 Vict. c. 40 . The Copyright (Musical Composi- The whole Act.
tions) Act, 1882.
49 & 50 Vict. c. 33. The International Copyright Act, The whole Act.
1886.
51 & 52 Vict. c. 17. The Copyright (Musical Composi- The whole Act.
tions) Act, 1888.
52 & 53 Vict. c. 42. The Revenue Act, 1889. . Section one, from “ Books first
"published” to “as provided
“in that section."
2 Edw. 7, c. 15. . The Musical (Summary Proceedings) | The whole Act.
Copyright Act, 1902.
6 Edw. 7, c. 36. . The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 . The whole Act.
## p. (#385) ################################################
The Author.
In
1
THE ORGAN OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED).
FOUNDED BY
SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOLUME XXII.
Publisbed for the Society by
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO. LD., LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.
1912.
## p. (#386) ################################################
BRADBUŁY, AGNEW, & co. LD., PRINI ERS,
LONDON AND TONBRIDGE,
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 10 (July 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 10 (July 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/426/1911-10-02-The-Author-22-1.pdf
93fe9ad6fb60085a3502536badd7637a
PDF Text
Text
of
Monthly
.)
.
Authors
(
.
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
.
OCTOBER
.
1
.
No
Society
,
Incorporated
2
of
=
.
XXII
CONTENTS
::
.
PAGE
Registration
Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The late Jirs Thurston
The Foreign Reprints Act Again
Expired Copyrights
Few Words
Sorrows of
Freelance
Proposed Canadian Copyright Law
The ConciseOxford Dictionary
Japanese Poetry
Correspondence
..
.
..
to
on
,
..
.
..
.
..
.
a
..
.
..
.
toto
..
.
to
'
'
,
A
..
.
..
.
..
.
,
in
,
.. .. ..
.. . .
's
Notices
The Society Funds
List of Members
The Pension Fund
CommitteeNotes
Books published by Members
Books published
America by Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
Authors Agents Literary and Dramatic
Publishers Methods
Cinematograph Performances
Magazine Con ents
How
Use the Society
Warnings
the Producersof Books
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
of
=
.
VOL
-
( The Organ
the
The Author.
.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY
),
.
38
.
.
.
. of
."
“
at 38
.
to
by
,
an
,
by
.
,
,
By
Foundation
.
from
its
.
.
6d
18
of
's
of
of
Action
WALTER BESANT
18
Hungary
and
Switzerland
.
Austria
,
,
Germany
By
.
1892
,
.
). of
.
M
J.
Copyright Bill
1890
With
the Berne Convention
and the
ERNST
.
6d
.
1s
,
.S
W
.]
.
's
Street Storey
Gate
.
18
.
.
the
.
,
,
at
Queen
1909
,
ou
Secretary
Berlin
.
,
.
6d
.
Revised
,
39
,
the
Apply
to
.
prices
not
All
[
International Copyright Convention
as
.
of
.
of
.
.
on
,
by
'
;
Agreement issued by the Publishers Association
By
with Comments
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples
Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd Edition
Giving the Terms
Periodicals
and their contributors
which
different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
Society
Authors
List
Members
Published October 1907 price
Forms
.
.
13
. 12
1878
6d
in
LELY
its
Byof
.
,
1888
Publication
2s
.
Contract
A
.
Committee
Record
Monkswell
Lord
Commission
the
–
.
of ,
J.
U
.D of of of
.
(
Authors
G
.
10
of
2s
.
Copyright Bill
LUNGE
11
.
An Exposition
Report
the
from
The Society
Chairman
The
Reform
Law
American
.
18
.
In
.
of
.
.
G
By
.
of
Copyright
Extracts
8
.
.
at
-
,
By
.
S
.
.
S
,
,
of
to
.
7
.
advice
.
,
6d
5s
.
or
.,
,
6d
,
,
(
- of
.
.)
By
.
Publication
Society
the
in
papers
9
Law
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
print
of
(
's of .
Out
W
By
de
of
of
Production
Various Methods
MORRIS COLLES Barrister
Lettres
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled from the
agreements proposed
offices the various forms
Publishers
carefully
explained
Authors
are
examined
and their meaning
with
account
the
various kinds
fraud which have been made possible
the different clauses therein
Being additional
Addenda
the Above
HERBERT THRING
facts
collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and
.
.
ls
.
.
in
vol
.
to
.
6d
The
.
.
.
.
8
The Cost
3
4
Literature and the Pension List
The History
the Société des Gens
6
,
at .
all
to to
.
.
2
.
1
The Annual Report for the current year
The Author
Published ten months
the year Angust and September omitted devoted especially
Literary Dramatic
the protection
and maintenance
and
Musical Property
Issued
per annum
post free
Members gratis
Price
non members
Back
per
numbers from 1892
10s
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society of Authors
Tolegraphic
Address : "
AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ”
(Incorporated ).
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
| The Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
SIBWM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D . C. L . |
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
THE
RIGHT
Hon . THE
LORD
AVEBURY , P. C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
J . M. BARRIE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H , RIDER HAGGARD ,
MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET ' ).
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E. W. HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W . JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. B. 8.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLOBA " L .
Shaw ) .
MRS. MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
AYLMER MAUDE .
SIR ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F. E . BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIE
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND ,
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S.
THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
- THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH
CLERE , P . C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W , MORRIS COLLES .
THE HON , JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
COMMITTEE
- S. SQUIRE
HEWLETT ,
MAURICE
W . W . JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
HOPE HAWKINS .
,
SPRIGGE , M . D .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
Chairman - R . C. CARTON .
| Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD ,
JEROME
K . JEROME.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY .
PENSION
P. C., &c.
SUB - COMMITTEE
DRAMATIC
RUDOLPH
BESIER .
H . GRANVILLE BARKER .
C. HADDON CHAMBERS .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G. R. SIMs .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M . D.
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES
VILLIERS STANFORD ,
Mus . Doc .
Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H . G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P.,
OF MANAGEMENT
Chairman
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND.
J . W. COMYNS CARR.
ANTHONY
MCCABTHY ,
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO ,
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K. P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
| JUSTIN
.
| CECIL RALEIGH ,
G . BERNARD SHAW .
MISS E . M. SYMONDS .
FUND COMMITTEE .
Chairman - S. SQUIRE
1 MORLEY ROBERTS .
| M . H . SPIELMANN .
SPRIGGE , M . D.
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
| Mrs . HUMPHRY WARD
COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE .
H . A . HINKSON .
E. J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P.
The Hon .
CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
SIR
1
M . H. SPIELMANN
STANFORD , I
.
HERBERT SOLLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ART .
JOHN
SIR W . MARTIN
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G. MILLAIS .
COLLIER .
CONWAY .
ARTHUR RACKHAM
M . H. SPIELMANN
FIELD , Roscoe & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C .
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S. W . ſ Soucitors .
Legal Representatire
in
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gensde Lettres.
America — JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad Street
OFFICES .
39 OLD
QUEEN
STREET
,
STOREY
.
.
, New
'S GATE , S. W .
York
, U.S .A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PLAYS
),
the money
.
Construction
.
.
,
)
I
of
to
.
for
.”
,
.
,
)
.
,
.
.
The
Return
Richard Carr
."
of
“
,
MISS WINIFRED BOGGS
of
be
Author
"
's
.
By
.
to
6
popularity Circular concerning
The Throne
Mrs Barclay stories
-
of
300th Thousand
”
(
.
of
"
.
Send
,
at
BARCLAY
The Rosary
of
).
8
/
2
'
(
net
This useful invention enables subscribers
bind up
number by number the numbers of The Author as they are
published and
completion
the
the volume can
taken
off and sent the bookbinder leavingtheMechanical Binder
free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or
complete volume has the appearance
and handles the
same
an ordinarily boundbook
the only method by
instantly bound with the same
which The Author can
facility
single leaf and there are no wires
elastic
strings
get out of order
English Manufacture
The whole invention
The
Cloth Covers aremade by leading London Bookbinders and
the Metal Fittings by well known West End Firm
Should an accident cause any part
the mechanism
post the cost
break
can replaced
return
few
pence
to
SONS
THE
FOLLOWING OF THE STAR
BINDER
Symons Patent
,
Herts
.
.
P
.
G
"
Author
for
"
MECHANICAL
.
.)
LEGER
.
.
MISS EVELYN
ST
(
."
-
,
“
farce pathos and tragedy
Times.
2nd Impression
6
/,
,
.C
.
STRAND
W
BEDFORD STREET
,
24
,
.
London
,
,
Paternoster Square
E
.
C
."
:"
w
.
,
of
a
brilliant and witty first novel telling
family
tragic and humorous
consequences
curse and
its
A
."
.
.
"
is
"
to
80
:"
A
OF THE WORD
.
of
a
at
of
of
of
"
" :"
is
."
,
29
,
SHAPE
OPINIONS
ST. JAYES' BUDGET Theadvantages theBinderare obvious.
LEEDSMERCURY An ingeniousandaccommodating
invention
BUDGET Theconstruction
WESTMINSTER
of the Binder simplicity
itself and serviceable
frombeginning end.
extremely
simple
LITERARYWORLD
cleverdeviceand easy
applying
SHEFIELD DAILY TELEGRANTI After use
can confidently
recommend
in
THE
to
.
-
PRESS
so.
FEW
A
. ,
it
be
by
a
,
.
By
or
An effective blend
of
of
,
.
be
of
is ,
,
toas
a
CITY
VAGABOND
It
is
it
as
,
a
Albans
PUTNAM
By MRS
AUTHOR
Price
of
Road
'S
S
W
is
"
THE
.
-
.
C
,
,
St
.
Woodstock
.
.
.
.
HERBERT CÆSAR
Homefield
,
.
.
WIMBLEDON
SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully
complete
until the Volume
BY USING
am
,
I
“
in
,
,
ROAD
,
MIDMOOR
my numeroustestimonials Members the Society
Authors
especially pleased with your work
of
,
in
,
:
23
,
.
of
One
of
a
.
.
on
of
Address
secrecy guaranteed
Absolute
Knows the best people
the dramatic world
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class
work
the stage itself
association
with the best dramatists producers actors and
stage managers
his time
will
per
copy
a
.
1
£1
, ,
3d
monthly instalments
you
undertake
return
fectly correct type written
in
1
,
(
at a
/,
10
/
-
.
.
.
TO
—
on
a
1
If
for
promise
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS
ADAPTS STORIES
THE STAGE
NO THEORIES
practical
No charge for reading and giving
opinion
play
your
will
you
P
.O
to
in
send
MS and
together
with
pay the balance
per
the rate
000 words
per
carbon duplicate
000
the
.
stage
OFFER !
REMARKABLE
Great Britain
several novels
of
of
produced
Adapter
.
Play
they cannot at once spare
to have their MS . typed .
because
every
and theatre
&
,
plays
Author
and America
experience
of to
Craft
would be competitors in
Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton ' s
new
£1 ,000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
Authors
in
'
of
of
play
Stage
Society
years
character
of
class
Master
over
,
An
Actor
Many
DAWSON
Incorporated
25
the
MR . FORBES
(Member of
Special Announcement to Authors !
of
-
�iy
ADVERTISEMENTS .
MESSRS , STANLEY
IMPERIAL
In 2
VICTIM .
THE FRANCE OF JOAN
LIEUT . COLONEL ANDREW .
,
HAGGARD
D . S . O.
OUR FIGHTING
LIONEL YEXLEY .
24/- net the Set .
Illustrated .
16/- net .
SEA MEN .
Large Crown
)-
By
.
OF ARC .
Demy 8vo .
.
P.
C
of Parma .
Illustrations
6
-
LIST ,
of the French , and Duchess
Vols., Demy Svo , Cloth Gilt , with
8vo
By
of Austria , Empress
CUTHELL , F . R . H .S.
E.
.' S
CO
&
net
.
AN
Marie Louise , Archduchess
By EDITH
PAUL
.
2
/
6
.
.
.
.
.
.
E
. .
-
.
.
,
.
S
'
, . ,
.E
.
:
,
.
1
8d
,
.
,
,
."
is
in
,
of
,
1
. ;
"
t
A of
. I
B
.
in
:
"
.
1
/,
;
1, 2
.
,
B
:
“
I'
m
I W
.
of
,
.
1,
.
A
Yew Tree Cottage
SUTTON
MACCLESFIELD
Story Work 9d
copies,
Plays ruled and covered
000words
000words
Copies recentTestimonials:
glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine
SHAW
SPARROW
but appreciatetheexcellence yourwork.
DANIELWOODROFFEMiss
Stevenson veryaccurate her tyre
writingandmostsatisfactory everyway
.
TYPEWRITINGArundel
DECIPHERING
.
C
.
W
DIFFICULT
HANDWRITING
.
IN
EXPERT
,
,
,
,
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Street Strand
's
."
of
,
."
I
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
send your work coin
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy
nothing short marvellous
LITERARY AGENCY
.
on
a
. by
a
.
-
Cooducted
Practical Author
Non Commission
Basis
Moderate Preliminary Fees only
Novels plays, and short stories placed with London publishers
Expert
managers, and journals
Suitable work only submitted
Mantıscripts criti
ad vice given Specialattention
new authors
cised revisedand placed
Write forfull particulars
.
.
.
.
to
.
,
.
LOCKSLEY
MALDEN
SURREY
.
NEW
,
ROAD
,
PRESBURG
,
”
-
"
,
,
w
.
c
.
with
,
.
.
.
College
.
.V
St
.
.
..
.
.
..
..
.
,
,
2
.
C
000 words
experience
TYPEWRITING
STEVENSON
.
.
"
.
58
.
.
Arundel Street Strand
,
,
per
to
.'
an
of
;
5s
,
.
Correspondence
Literary
Lady Constance
LONDON
.
,
".
to
:
"
.
.
.
MISS
Gerard
Grove Lane Camberwell
THE SURREY
useful hints
4d post free
2nd Edition
net
.
..
'
S
A
31
,
W
.C
.
8d
.
28
.
in
,
GIRTON
, ,
in
of
, .
to
D
.
M
,
9,
By
to
full
...
. .
.
.
in
to
.
at
6d
28
.
.
of
"
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
Practical Guide
Dorothea
Mrs Henry Dudeney
Everett Green
."
.,
,
to
.
PAIN
The
1
How
Stewart
John Trevor
Matilde Serao
Newton
Five years
one carbon copy free
.
he
,
,
to
.
"
Story Writing
2nd Edition
post free
net
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
may
heart
be quite
assured
an advantage over his competitors
9
f
BARRY
STREET
ESSEX
TYPEWRITING
and Journalists
Lessons
By
THE CARDINAL
OUR GUESTS
LIFE
THE DESIRE
THE CITY
ENTICEMENT
MARRIED WHEN SUITED
CLIVE LORIMER
MARRIAGE
BECAUSE OF
KISS
...
. .
.
M
&
CO
The writer whether
aspires
write novels short stories
or articles often spends years
uncongenial work
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary
Correspondence
College teaches the
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
briefest time possible
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For full particulars write oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE
Arundel Street Strand
First
net
READY
NOW
OF.. ...
.
W
Vahey
Anderson
Draig Glas
STANLEY PAUL
Authors
.
L
. .
H .T
.
. .
.J .L .
Alice
“ A H
..
.
A
IN
A
IN
THE MARRIAGE OF LENORE
PASSION
MOROCCO
THE IMPERISHABLE WING
PRISONER
PARADISE
WHEN SATAN TOOK FLESH
MADGE CARRINGTON
To
NOVELS
Koebel
Diehl
Charlotte Cameron
Mrs Havelock Ellis
.. .. .. .. .. .. ..
. . . . . . .
..
.
VOYAGE
'S
HODSON
SHILLING
Meade
Cloth
OF
SIX
net
It
is
NEW
RUFÊLËS
Paper
.
.
Photogravure Frontispiece
/61
.
VERSES BY DOLF WYLLARDE
With
�BY
.)
.
of
.
be
.
an
to
impression
among
there seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally
responsible for the bona fides
the
adrertisers
the Committee desire
stated
that this not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
uudesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
any liability
never have accepted
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
.
be
,
no
,
do
.
in
SOCIETY
FUNDS
.
'S
or
TROM
for in
to
,
of
in
of
a
, ;
to in
(
1
)
:
.
be
is
in
to
.
. ,
in
of
,
is
.
. of
is
, of
,
be of
to
at
at
.
to
.
,
of
,
of
It of
at
1
.,
6d
,
of
of
.
in
as
to
to
on
7d
to
be
.
XXII
.
be
,
or
.
on
VOL
List Members
the Society
Anthors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free
includes elections
1907 and will be sold
members and associates
the Society only
dozen blank pages have been added
the
those who
end
tbe list for the conrenience
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages
of
by
the
THE
A
be
39
,
,
.,
of
of all
invited
it
,
of
.
.
and letters are
literary matters treated from
Editor
the
standpoint
no other
art
business but
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
accepted
retorn articles which cannot
to
in
he
for
.
,
in
or
,
of
its
,
S
.
W
's
,
to
of
Communications
for The
Author
should
addressed
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month
Communications
LIST OF MEMBERS
6d
.
to
58
.
a
if
a
on
of
, ,
to
of
of
to
is
be
in
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
(
2
)
AND
.
ARTICLES
THE Editor
the Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
in to
,
of
.
of
it
.
on
the publishers
the names
application
them
is
to
,
have
the Society who desire
concerned can obtain
to
of
of
those members
of
of
or
in
'
of
to
of
The Editor begs
inforın members
the
Authors Society and other readers
the Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Society and that
the Secretary
on
of
.
its
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary
case
the Society
incor heavy
expenditure either
fighting
question
prin
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter
closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
to
case
to
is
of
to
be the
THE
as
be
.
of
or
D
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled
the anthors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
if
OR
is
to
.
,
,
be is
.
NOTICES
to
it
,
is
.
),
AUTORIDAI LONDON
be
of
of
.
As
:
VICTORIA
ADDRESS
PRICE SIXPENCE
,
TELEGRAPHIC
1911
ADVERTISEMENTS
:
374
2ND
.
OCTOBER
[
No
NUMBER
I'
ELEPHONE
Monthly
Authors
SIR WALTER BESANT
.
1
.
—
.
.
XXII
Society
.
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
,
the
Organ
of
(
The
The Author .
�.
0 0
6 0
£
0 0
10 5
0
0
9
1
0
0
0
0
0 0
0
0 0
0 0
se
0 1 1
1 2
0 2
5 5
0 0
NOOCNO
. .
. :
. :
:
•
.
. .
10 0 1
.
.
,
.
.
;.
.
F
. C
M . :.
.
.
10 1 2
.
E
.
M
.
,
,
-
,
1 2
. . . . .
,
, ,
E
.
.
, ,
,
,
,
,
, ,
J.
, H
. .
, 19
,
.
of
,
at
to
3
,
it
of be
by
to
up
,
,
.
of
to
on
of
.
'
.
to
for
8
4
.
in
on
he
of
.
to
to in
a
he
.
,
's
to
re
-
or
he
as
be
,
,
to
of
referring
publisher
case
the bankruptcy
reported
which many members were involved
practically
closed
the contracts had either
been determined
settled
He reported the
carry out the committee
steps
had taken
in
In
.
be
.
In
in
instructious
the cases chronicled
the last issue
The Author
one case further evidence was
required before action could
taken
another
reported that the defendant had been thrown
into bankruptcy
and two other cases bad been
finally
settled
and satisfactorily
One case
infringement
copyright started
the spring
tried before the
not
could
stated
the year
Long Vacation
and
another case proceedings
of
.
d
0
0
6
10 5 5
,
of
,
in
,
be
he
,
in
.
.
of of
,
0
0 0
0
0
0 0
&
£
0
10
1
5 5
0
1
1 5
(
1
2 0
.
.
..
..
..
.
.
Arnold
meeting before the vacation was held
Monday July
the offices
the
society and the committee decided not
meet again until October unless business of such
vital importance
the society came
for con
negotiated
sideration
that
could not
the
chairman with the assistance
the secretary and
the society solicitors
The usual vacation powers
the
behalf
act
the chairman
were given
committee
the absence
the members
bringing the
Three elections were chronicled
total number
the year up
154
There were
two resignations bringing the total resignations
59
The solicitor
the society attended the meeting
and reported
the cases
had
hand
The first
,
3
19
£4
,
377
. .
.
..
..
..
.
A
. .
.
. . .
,
, ,
,
, .
L
.
A
.
. .
F
,
6 3
,
Haultain
es
NOTES
last
on
M
0
0
0
0
121
1911
March
HE
I
120
6 4
438
132
18 2
247
258
Land
..
.
.
,
Colin
Fleming Mrs
Sabatini Rafael
Henry
Hamilton
Gibbs
,
0
96
0
0
228
Donations
March
.
11
0
0
200
.
,
,
Fitzgerald
COMMITTEE
in to s
..
.
.
..
..
..
.
31 .
% .
.
.
.
John
.
,
,
,
,
9
10
6
June
June
June
June
Somers
Rutland
Rawlings Burford
Wicks Mark
16 15 15 15
April
April
,
, , , , 11
,
March
18 13
,
3 2
,
.
4
0
19
0
200
198
1911
Boughton
I
of
im
13
0
,
250
Inscribed
P
.R .
.
.. C
. .
291
Subscriptions
March
,
.
by
of
in
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
%
.
.
.
. .
.
.
..
.
.
.
.; 3 ...
,
Total
Scaramanga
.
Deben
.. of
..
..
23 31
% %
.
, ..
..
.
..
..
.
- ..
.. ...
.. 21
.
... ..
.. %
.. ..
.. ..
.. ..
... ...
..
.. .
..
.. ...
..
,
Stock
Ralli
Robins Miss Alice
MacEwan Miss
April
and Mrs Williamson
April
Shirley Arthur
April
and Mrs Hinkson
April
Toplis Miss Grace
May Walter John
May
An Old Member
June
Wrench Mrs Stanley
July
Ingram
July
Fell Smith Miss
Sept
Peacock Mrs
,
is
,
as
to
,
at
is
,
in
in
in
..
..
...
..
.
...
...
...
...
..
3 ..
%.
.
500
.
4
.
%
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
. 3
..
.. % ..
..
.
..
.
.
..
..
..
..
4
% %
-
of
1937
Canada
Granı Stock 1938
April
April
Irrigation
of
4
%
the
Consoli
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
1927 57
Jamaica 34
Stock 1919 49
Dominion
.
4d
.
£4
to
of ,
to
is
21
%
£1 312
Victorian
Government
dated Inscribed Stock
London and North Western
ture Stock
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Good Hope
Mauritius
any
case
April
April
Coke Desmond
The XX Pen Club
Channon Mrs
Henry Miss Alice
.
.
N
A
.
, . ,
in
to
—
at
.
the course
to
Local Loans
Stock
Glasgow
April
.
of
-
of
to
hand
declare another pension
portant claim
forthcoming
Consols
April
4d
.
,
at
be
sufficient funds
year
March
March
March
7 6 1
24 22 21 20 20 11 10 , , ,
9 9
, , ,
,
,
30 16 10 , ,
, , ,
C
H
of
,
1
of
N
the trustees
the Pension
the society
after the secretary
placed
before
them
the financial
position
the fund decided
invest £250
the purchase
Consols
The amount purchased
the present price
£312 13s
This brings the invested funds
377 198
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
the
mend the payment
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the members
of the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will
5
he
February
Fund
had
Hardy Harold
Hutton
Wilson Albert
Ward Dudley
March
March
5 10 $
.
.
..
.
..
..
..
.
THE PENSION FUND
d
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
.
of
;
for
is
to
to
of
;
.
to
in
;
to
be
,
,
to
.
no
,
so
of
's
a
in to
to
, ,
to
is
.
of
in
. . of
.
,
in
—
,
of
—
be
to
.
'
.
, ,
of
,
.
in
,
in
a
of
to
is
,
,
,
to
of
be
for
.
,
,
to
is
a
to
,
of
is
,
,
:
.
of
,
in
of
.
a of
if .
,
in
,
in
the whole matter
.
a
by of
on
winding
on is
of
.
.
for
the accounts have been rendered and part
the
money has been
paid
but the balance
still
disputed
One has been placed with the solicitors
and two are still
the hands
the secretary
Of
the three claims for accounts one has been satis
factorily settled one has been placed with the
negotiation
solicitors and one
still
course
agreements
Of four disputes
two have been
negotiation
concluded
Two are still
course
Matters
this kind sometimes take long time
question
cancelling the agreement and
of
as
by
in
of to
paid
of .
.
J.
E
a
.
(
to
to
four have been brought
close the
having been rendered and the money
say
One has been partly settled that
accounts
accounts
up
or
,
by
he
in
to
.
to
.
a
of
of
.
, of
,
is
—
,
if
,
de
,
'
on s
of to
.
-
be
it
an
at
-
,
.
)
of
,
a
-
office
,
. ,
of
all
,
of
.
to
to
to
Sub Committee relating
the financial side
proposal for
dramatic agent
America
The
committee expressed sympathy with the efforts
promised
the dramatists
and
assist them
bearing some reasonable share
the cost
The date
the council meeting
the autumn
negli
but also that their loss due
Unless these facts can clearly be established
hardly worth while
take action when such
making copies can
great facilities
em
ployed
Authors
should always keep copies
their MSS
Of the seven ciaims for money and
the
gence
.
,
.
to
in
of
a
of
of
.
certain amendments
the Bill
The committee
decided
refer the matter
counsel Mr
MacGillivray with instructions
report
settle
be forwarded
the Canadian Government
from
the Society
Authors
question referred
Then followed discussion
Management
the Committee
the Dramatic
five have been settled
Thus four are
left unsettled two
the secretary
hands and
two
the solicitors hands
Of the seven claims
for the return
MSS one has been brought
satisfactory termination
placed
two have had
the hands
the solicitors and two owing
the claims being abroad
one
India and one
Australia
are still open
and two have only
recently come into the office
Members should
not forget that the legal position
the case
generally not very strong
the return
MSS
not only necessary
show
that the MSŠ
responsible party
have come into the hands
,
.
of
.
a
to
,
of
of
as of
,
by
of
to
desirable
The Canadian Copyright Bill was then discussed
and here the secretary reported the action taken
the Société des Gens
Lettres and the Société des
Auteurs Dramatiques and stated that
had
received letters from influential quarters
America
asking for the society
support
carry through
report that
in
in
,
in
to at
be be
were received from the committee that proceedings
should
taken
once and that the Swiss lawyer
urged
bring matters
prompt issue
should
The next business before the committee was the
consideration
the position
the Copyright Bill
The secretary reported the steps that had been taken
himself the chairman
the society and other
members
the committee
The committee was
informed
the meetings that had been held
and the negotiations that had been carried through
The secretary stated that
the clauses
the Bill
had been passed
Committee with the exception
the clauses dealing with the mechanical reproduc
tion
musical work which would
considered
immediately
He added that had been arranged
meeting
hold
the joint committee
that
the committee comprising representatives
the
Society
Authors the Publishers Association
and
the Copyright Association
after the Committee
stage
the Bill was
end and before the
Report stage
The joint committee would then
any was possible
decide what further action
of The Author there
placed into the hands
be divided as follows :
seven
claims for the
claims for accounts and
accounts
four disputes
return of MSS. ; seven
money ; three claims
agreements
copyright
one infringement
The average number
cases that come
the
office during any given month
from
fifteen
twenty
that the number that has come into the
during the last two months shows
society
diminution
Of the fourteen claims for money due authors
five have been
settled
and the cash has been
placed
forwarded
seven have had
the
hands
the solicitors
Of these we are glad
is
in
It
for the solicitors
cases
in
fresh
is
There were no
England , but the secretary reported that a case
which the society was conducting
Switzerland
had been delayed
settlement and instructions
Cases .
SINCE the last publication
have been thirty - six disputes
of the secretary . They may
fourteen claims for money ;
it
and costs ,
court .
There was one case of a very difficult nature .
which related to a publisher ' s accounts . The solicitor
put forward very fully the issues involved , and
after careful consideration the committee instructed
the solicitor to come to a reasonable compromise if
it were possible to do so , and indicated one or two
points which they considered should be an essential
part of any compromise reached .
sum
was settled and thefagenda for that meeting were
also discussed .
The date of the annual dinner was
left open , it being agreed that, as usual, some day
in the late autumn should be chosen .
.
been
it
commenced by the society some
closed by the payment of a small
without it being necessary to go into
had been
time ago had
is
a
which
�.
:
.
.pp
–
,
.
,
.
,
.
n
.
. .
pp
.
75
.
: .
.
.
.
.pp
38 in
;
: .
5
x
51
.
83
x
.
.
61
.
.
pp
.
57
.
*
.
78
x
.
.
6d
.
n K .
.
,
:
.
(
.
(
31
.
.
; n
.)
'S
a .
.
(
68.
.
n
.
) In
.
.
29
.
.
.
.
8
X
.
6d
.
n
. .
J.
F
.
pp
.
.
67
.
.
.
x
8
.
x
.
.
73
x
5
.
.
G
K
.
51
383 pp
.
.
1
.
6d
.
.
68
.
SUTCLIFFE
6s
.
. .
.
x OF
.
8
}
x
5
.
. .
6d E
. .
.
pp
.
.
73
.
.
.
.
E
.
3
x
.
71
.
6s J.
.
&
.
3
x
.
68
.
.
.
A
.
P
X 18
.
n
5 .
.
.
.
.
.
5
X
.
GERARD
73
.
339
pp
.
7
}
x
5
.
68
.
.
,
By
6s
.
Lock
71
.
&
M
6d.
.
n
.
BENSON
By
H .
.
.
.
Ward
, .
320
EDWARDS
BETHAM
ENTICEMENT
DOROTHEA
Stanley Paul
CHAUFFEUR
LOUIS TRACY
,
Sylvia
By
ALL
Hutchinson
THE CITY
320
R
.
. -
OF . OF
pp
.
6s
.
pp
.
THE DAWN
M
.
J.
.
x
43
.
. ls
. .
n
96
.
.
.
.
pp
68
.
.
51
.
73
x .
74
6s
.
.
.
.
,
'
D S
.D
7
Cassell
340
By
STORM RENT SKY
51
126
Collins
8
A
. By.
5
.
.
pp
. .
A
pp
.
.
pp
.
95
61
7d
.
n
.
.
.
.
.
.pp
58
.pp
.
I
.pp
57
.
9
x
.
71
x
of
5
.
ROWLANDS
6s
Cassell
336 pp
CA ESTERTON
LOVE
LITTLE
Town
BUCKROSE
326
Mills
Boon
By HAROLD
ENTER CHARMIAN
VALLINGS
pp
334
Smith Elder
By
HILARY ONSLOW
HORACE WYNDHAM
323
Grant Richards
By the Rev
TAE
QUEEN
FILLET
CAXOX
Longmans
SHEEHAN
376
By KATE
CATHEDRAL
COURTSHIP
DOUGLAS
pp Gay
WIGGIN
Hancock
By
THE LITTLE MINISTER
BARRIE
8
x
' 5
.pps .
.
.
.
1816 Re
ROSSETTI
48
. W
6d .
. M ,
n .
.
.
H
.
R
, :
S
.T
.
L
.
.
).
. M
.
6d
1s
.
.
(
.
ADELAIDE
Paul
BEATRICE HARRADEN
By HARRY TIGHE
INTELLECTUAL MARIE
319
John Long
By EDEN PHILLPOTTS
THE BEACON
Fisher Unwin
68
By
THE INNOCENCE
FATHER
BROWN
.
. .
,
&
c
.
.
.
,
X
5
. to
pp
X
8
THE
By
EFFIE
Stanley
Nelson
By HALLIWELL
LONE ADVENTURE
445
Fisher Unwin
X
.
463
By
.
-
page
THE LIFE OF OSCAR WILDE By
SHERARD
403
New Edition
Werner Laurie
AN EARLY VICTORIAN
HEROINE
The Story
Harriette
McDougall By
BRAMSTON
.
ABER
HOLT SCHOOLING
Murray
108.
MARIA ALBANESI
Aa
.
.
33
Full
BIOGRAPHY
THE DIARY OF DR JOHN WILLIAM POLIDORI
lating
Byron Shelley
Edited by
73
228 pp
Elkin Matthews
S
.
P
.C
.K
158
INTERPLAY
78
x
5 IN
.
.
H
6s
. P
.
.pp
.
n
HAVELL
Two
Royal
n
.
.
.
A
.
.
xx
. B
.
pp
–
Introduction
158.
John Murray
MORRISON
£55
582
.
by
.
.
OF
. E .
By
.
. .
188
pp
octavo
Plates
.
.
OF
IDEALS
JAPAN
127
Jack
By
INDIAN ART
167
IN
OF
pp
.
in
,
it
to
.
.
DITCHFIELD
ART
THE
PAINTERS
volumes
153
ABBEY
pp
.
to
is
,
it
,
of
,
,
Boon
&
pp
.
PALACES
Mills
WHITE
7
.
X
5
.
to
,
to to
in
is of In
.
It
.
.
By
Improbable
FICTION
.
by
as
as
of
in .
of
co
-
73
X
OF
5
THE IVORY
308
By
BOOKS
By
THE WONDER
LOVE
Stanley Paul
148
ARCHÆOLOGY
OUT
An
THE BRITISH EMPIRE AND THE
By AGNES
DODD
54
356 pp
5x
THE BRITISH TRADE
Fourth issue
keep
effort
made
the compilers
possible they have
this list
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
the cffice
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
by the members
consequence
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
that members will
other papers
operate
sending
the compiling
this list and
particulars
substantially
their works help
make
accurate
is
every
WHILE
18
.
n
.
.
.'
OF
28
.
.
74
x
5
.
.
.
).
*
Longmans
BY MEMBERS
PUBLISHED
BOOKS
.
.ppin
.
.
II,
Nandana
Penrith
Cumberland .
Cumberla
HISTORY
MONEY
UNITED STATES
10
x
.
By
Scenes
Duckworth
Ryton
pp
CROMBIE
The Author
Dymock
Gloucester
THE PASSING
BALDUR
WINTER MYSTERY
pp
two parts
Part
Odin the Watcher
Part
Forlorn
Gods
6d
The Dweller
the Body
Dawn
Folk Miracle
Play
By HOPE REA Garden City
234 pp
Theosophical Publishing Society
Folk Plays
.
n .
.
.
.
,
Six
By LASCELLES
ECONOMICS
,
Vicoll
By MAURICE BARIXG
Blackwell
London
CHILVERS
JEROME
Fisher Unwin
THE SALE
SAINT THOMAS
OF
C.
.
land
pp
.
E
+
By
.28F
n .
.
.
A .
5
x
MASTER
MRS
By JEROME
Comedy
.
Smith , J.
( Edin .) , Denholm ,
Hawick ,
Sot
.D.
ASHMORE
1
.
THE
(
Varty
R. L .
M
Three Acts
Oxford
Simpkin Marshall
THE LITTLE DREAM
An Allegory
JOHN GALSWORTHY
18.
.)
Kennion , Major
. A.,
STURGE MOORE
Play
104
.
M
43
,
,
By
.
51
.
Duckworth
DESIDERIO
in
John ,
Nonetan
,
Haddon
x
77
.
6d
.
n
.
AN
18
.
DRAMA
MARIAMNE
, .
July Elections.
1899
Glasgow
VICTIM
MARIE LOUISE ARCHDTCHESS
EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH
DUCHESS OF
Two volumes
CUTHELL
EDITH
Stanley Paul
400
392
248
73 . 34
OF
(
x 1x
I
, pp .
.
.
43 n
. .)
. ( .
1s
.
;
24
.n
A
).
pp
.
taken
IMPERIAL
OF AUSTRIA
Parma
OF
legal action has to be
in which
THE KALEVSKI MEMOIRS 1869
WINGATE
149
9
x
case
D
7
}
of infringement of copyright has
occurred in India , it will take some time before an
answer can be obtained .
There are two cases still remaining
over from
July . These are both cases of account and should
be settled shortly .
The delay has arisen owing to
the transfer of the publishers ' business .
placed with the
In addition
to
the matters
London lawyers referred to above , there are other
nogo
hich have had to be placed direct in their
cases which have had to be placed direct in their
,
hands besides two cases which have had to be
referred to the United
States lawyers , and one
important issue to the lawyers in Germany .
Very little can be done during the long vacation
in the Courts , so that there is but little progress
to report on the matters in the hands of the Society
As the
By
THE AUTHOR .
�18
.
n By
.
By
.
.
,
.
pp
.
.
.pp .
41
.
.
G
.pp .
73
x
5
.
.
51
.
.pp .
78
x
5
.pp
75 .
X
5 68
. .
347
74
x
5
.
73
x
,
WYLIE
.
.
EGERTON
.
.
n
.
pp
.
.
5
x
71 ,
X
.
78
.
.
.
IN
78
By.
OF
.
By
.
OF.
X
E
H
28
&
73 .
).
68
. .
&
pp .
.
.
pp
. . 5
.
X
.
73 .
.
68
.
.
. .
. .
73
5
. 68
X
:
. By
.
.
L
OF A
. .
By .
68
.
.
.
.
41
.
5
68
R
. AN
).
.
&
.
J.
.
. pp
68
58
.
.
.
68
.
I.
. 73
.
8 .
By
.
&
x
.
x
.
A
.
.
By
5
pp
pp
Co
.
.
.
68
. .
.
.
57
R
.
, .6s
.
.
5
X
. .
.
6d
7
.
.
.
A
71 28
.
x n
.
5
. .
.pp
.
74
.
. By
28
,
OFn
. .
pp
.
41
.
.
58
, .
.
V
. .
.
OF
.
By
G
78
. 68
.
X
. 5
68L
. . .
.
;
.'
7d
.
63n
.
.
pp
.
By
E
.) ."
.
.
.
.
-
.
'S
pp
.
&
.
.
.
pp
.
R
.
S
74
. .
x 28
5
.
.
.
.
5
. 6s
.
73
74
.
.
.pp
.
x
.
x
5 68
.
.
.
OF
68
.
.
.
.
.
.
.pp
Tract Society
.
5
x
68
.
By
.
.
.
,
pp
.
.
68
.
.
.
74
6d
By WINIFRED
BOGGS
CITY
VAGABOND
392 pp
Putnam
MARIE
THE BRIDE OF DUTTON MARKET
Ward Lock
320
LEIGHTON
. .
TURNER
Mrs
Stoughton
.
Hodder
C
ETHEL
275
(
HAPPINESS
Curlewis
&
THE APPLE
.
.
HISTORY
FOR THE
301 pp
.
.
.
6d
.
n
10
x
.
. 74
:
Press
FLETCHER and
FORD
London
.
C
by.
R R
Clarendon
; .H .L
. .
. 78
.
By
Pictures
OF
:
.
.
&
OF
Jackson
ENGLAND
KIPLING
Oxford
9
X
.
E
.
'
. S
By
78
.
6d
. pp
n .
.
A
WORLD
Sidgwick
HISTORY
RUDYARD
256
WHAT SHE HAS DONE
KEBLE CHATTERTON
RECORD
54
.
BRITAIN
Frowde
.
: ) .
.
.
T
;
.
n
. .pp.
.
.
'S
By
RICE HOLMES
GAUL
CONQUEST
CÆSAR
Second
edition
Revised and Largely
Rewritten
London
Clarendon Press
Oxford
51 872
Frowde
248
:
.
.
.
.
.
309
352
John Long
By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY
THE EMOTIONS OF MARTHA
Religious
Mrs Maxwell Armfield
317
.
.pp
.
S
68
.
.pp
X
5
. . .
.
74
x
5
78
6s
. S
.
WENTWORTH
296
MOROCCO By MRS CHARLOTTE CAMERON
Stanley Paul
By LOUIS TRACY
320
.
.
.
73
x
5
74
x
5
.
.
.
pp
. .
By
68
. .
Everett
By FRANCES
By
DRESSES
THE HUNDRED
CROCKETT
307 pp
Nash
Ry MAXWELL GRAY
UNCONFESSED
352
John Long
By
LIFE EVERLASTING
REALITY
ROMANCE
MARIE CORELLI Methuen
By
SHAN
ULSTER FAMILY
THE STORY
HETTY
BULLOCK
322
Werner Laurie
By Amy McLAREN
THE YOKE OF SILENCE
306 pp
Mills
Boon
By
HILDA LESSWAYS
ARNOLD
BENNETT
Methuen
408 pp
312
Methuen
NESBIT
DORMANT
MY BEAUTIFUL NEIGHBOUR By ARABELLA KENEALY
:
.
.
.
.
.
.
73
x
5
.pp .pp .
pp
.
7
{
x
5
.
7
{
x
5
E
68
.
.
.
.
.pp
.
.
313
PARKER
Nash
.
,
74
x
5
74
x
5
.
.
in
68
. .
.
.
A 7d
. .
n
.
.
.
73 68F
. .
X OR
,
E
5
.
.
; . By
.
OF
pp
.
.
OF
Murray
By GERTIE DE
CHANCE
5
.
73
.
&
.
.
&
,
73
X
5
.
73
x
THE HOUSE
JAMES
432
pp
THE LADY
F
.
&
.
By
.
By
.
.68 6s
.
.
.
.
pp
A
.
'S
, .
x
61
LALAGE
PLAYER
VILLAGE
Greening
Co
RIDER HAGGARD
51
126
THE SILENT HOUSE
H
38
. .
R
. .
.
.
74
x
5
. .
M
pp
.
By
.
67
x
68
.
4 .
.)
.
M
by
.
.
H
.
W
.
68
.
312
AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE
THE WORLD
Nelson
380 pp
GEORGE
BIRMINGHAM
LOVERS
305 pp
Methuen
By MARY
MANN
WIDOW
THERE WAS
309
Methuen
By
DOLF WYLLARDE
THE UNOFFICIAL HONEYMOON
Methuen
312 pp
398
PENNY
THE RAJAH
Windus
Chatto
By
THE MISSING HEIR
PETER AND JANE
Methuen
310
MACNAUGHTAN
By MAUDE ANNESLEY
368
ALL AWRY
Mills
Boon
68
ELLEN
GLASGOW
CHURCH
OLD
THE MILLER
ROSE
&
.
.
.pp
.
,
.
n
.
.
.
pp
.
By
.
.
.
By.
M
. . .
Hall
THONGER
PASSION
.
-
6s
.
.
&
71
x
5
.
3
d
By
6s
.
an
of
.
:
5
.
's
OF
.47
&
Chapman
ELLEN
GILBERT
SIR
Nelson
By
DIFFERENT Keys
320 pp
Mills
Boon
84
x
.
78
x
5
.
.
L
.
W
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
6s
.
.
.
pp
. by .
.
'S
x
5
.
7
*
7
PRIVILEGE
THE BEES
X
A
.
.
5
X
.
&
.
(C
78
X
5
.
.
'S
RAWSON
WAY
RED Eve
Stoughton
Hodder
By FREDERICK NITEN
ABOVE YOUR HEADS
299
Martin Secker
No MAN LAND
VANCE
Grant Richards
68
THE
LOST
IPHIGENIA
AGNES
and
Smith Elder
316
CASTLE
THE WOMAN WINs
MACHRAY
Chatto
Windus
.
. A
.
68 .
.
.pp
.
.
&
By STELLA
DÜRING
Cassell
Connaught
English
Girl
The Story
ARDNAREE
Told
herself and edited
RANDAL
MCDONNEL
Dublin
Gill
By MRS HAVELOOK
ELLIS
THE IMPERISHABLE WING
Stanley Paul
283
Fox FARM
WARWICK DEEPING
403
Cassell
68
By
Hodson
VOYAGE
KOEBEL
310
Stanley Paul 6s
376
BAVARIAN
BURMESTER
IN
pp
,
.
.
7
).
.
by
A
7
-
.
x
A
5
.
.
A
6x
,
MAUD
YEAR
ROUND
401 pp
Mills Boon
LOVE
THE
.
.
.
6d
.
n
.
.pp
.
IN
pp
.
73
x
OF OF
5
.
.
(
LADY CLIFFORD
393
Smith
Elder
68
By
SEARCH
EGERIA
COURTNEY
Chapman
330
Hall 6s
By
OUR LADY
THE LEOPARDS
ALBERT DORRING
Boon
314 pp
Mills
Tox
By
TINAYRE
LOVE
MARCELLE
SHADOW
OF
THE
Translated
ALLINSON
310
Lane
68
By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row
HEART
GIRL WITH
LANDS
304 pp
Ward
Lock
FRENCH
PARSONAGE
THE ROMANCE OF
heap Reprint
BETHAM EDWARDS
270
Collins Clear Type Press
By ANTHONY HOPE
MRS MAXON PROTESTS
351
Methuen
By MRS BAILLIE
Miss LISLE
NOTORIOUS
THE
Stoughton
REYNOLDS
308 pp
Hodder
THE
&
A
.
x
5
47
.
x
63
.pp
18
.
n
. .
.
.)
(C
.
heap edition
Metbuen
221 pp
By RICHARD MARSH
GARDEN
OF MYSTERY
316
John Long
By MRS HENRY DE LA PASTURE
MASTER CHRISTOPHER
THE
Everett
RIGHT
54
41 378
.
8
(
.
& .
.
.28
n
.
.
PEGGY WEBLING
DEEPING
LADY
DOLF
WYLLARDE
Hutchinson
LUCAS
316
Methuen
THE BLIND AND OTHER STORIES
By
WELLS
574
Nelson
ANTHEA GUEST
MRS ALFRED SIDGWICK
313
Methuen
THE Cost
MOBERLY
325
Mills
Boon
BLOOD MOON
THE BUHL CABINET AND STORIES
By IRENE OSGOOD
FROM ALGIERS
254
207
MR INGLESIDE
New Edition
THE COUNTRY
By
.
by
77
. .
x
68
.5
.
PERFECT
.
VIRGINIA
By
.
.)
. &
pp
. .
.
71
X
5
. .
Translated
ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE
277 pp
Nash
By ALICE and CLAUD ASKEW
DESTINY
Blackett
Hurst
328
By MRS BAILLIE REYNOLDS
New
NIGEL FERRARD
and Revised Edition
380
Mills
Boon
68
WARWICK
Cassell
LITTLE
LONELY
H
6s
.
.
OF&
.pp
306
LEBLANC
MATTOS
370 pp
.pp'S G
By A . CONAN DOYLE . 61 x 44.
REFUGEES .
383 pp . Nelsons . 7d. n.
THE GLORY OF CLEMENTINA WING . By W . J . LOCKE .
7 x 5 . 375 pp . Lane . 6s .
By MAX PEMBERTON . 78 X 5 .
THE SUMMER
BOOK .
Mills
Boon
By
MAURICE
ARSÈNE
LUPIN
ARREST
THE
THE
BRITTANY
.
BERTRAND
74
x
5
.
*
5
PROTHERO
.
HOPE
68.
A
( .
61 74
x
X
5
47 .
By
7
.
DWARF
Century Press .
(
A
9 (
x
THE
SHADOW
OF
74 x 5. 328 pp .
OF
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR
ORIENTAL
Rebman .
.
.
,
.
P
.
S
.
.
.)
.
'
18
.
pp
.
.
5
(
,
.
THE WYE
Methuen
Painted
9
x
.
.
.
A
MORRAH
.
HEDGES
.
.
Grant Richards
By
6d
pp .
.
n
.
OF
.
A
BOOK
292
.78
Described
AND
by
H
x
Music
.
of
in
.pp
the Art
JOHN BICKER YKE
Upcott Gill
TOPOGRAPHY
41
.
,
77
.
M
.
G
.
L
.
7x
FOR COARSE Fish
140
Third edition
HIGHWAYS
Studies
286
51
.
8
X .
.
and
HEATH
SPORT
.
MUSIC
MORE MASTERINGERS
FILSON YOUNG
:
.
,
a
Is
. E
n .
. V
By
!
LIFE
Methuen
.
.
126
pp
. A 58
.
n
.
WHAT
pp
.
.
71
.
& by ,
.
H
.
G
28
. .
F
106d .
.
x n
ANGLING
By
RURAL LIFE AND LABOUR
King
318
by
.
BRITISH
.
.
OF
.
3d
.
.
.
& .
.
-
pp
.
48
,
M
.A
.pp
:
A
BIOLOGICAL
STUDY
SPUR
George Bell
168
Sons
By ARTHUR LAYCOCK
TO DAY
John Heywood
AN ANTHOLOGY
Essex
Collected
ISABEL
LUCY
and BEATRICE MARY GOULD
Edited and arranged
Biographical
with
additions and
Index
CHARLOTTE FELL SMITH
London Sampson Low
Co
58
.
.
Leadenhall
9s
.
n
.
.
of
of
the
Age
PREVENTION
84
x
By
.pp
63
8
x
PILLEY
62
.
.
Child
PH
6d
.
.
BELLOC
Register
Illustrated
from Birth till Coming
An
.
D
.
J.
Press
PATRIOTISM
RELL
BLACKPOOL
Book
of
, a
By
J
. .
·
THE
THE PROGRESS
Development
,
OF DESTITUTION .
BY SIDNEY and
BEATRICE WEBB . 8} x 51 . 348 pp . Longmans . 68. n .
AT THE WORKS . A Study of a Manufacturing Town , By
LADY BELL . 64 x 41 376 pp . Nelson . 18. n.
SOCIOLOGY
APPLIED
TO PRACTICAL
POLITICS . By
• JOHN BEATTIE CROZIER . 9 x 53 . 320 pp . Longmans .
THE
.
..
SOCIOLOGY
MISCELLANEOUS
EYE WITNESS
Edited by HILAIRE
61
By EDWARD
144 pp
HUTTON
BENGER
.
.
&
pp
306
6d
.
1
Às
.
.
Polden
Black
9
x
MILITARY
THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER . By LIEUT .- COL . S. C.
PRATT. ( Eighth Edition . ) 71 X 5 .
Gale
SCIENCE .
IN THE SOLAR
AND KINDRED PHENOMENA
By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN .
( Third
78 X 5. 437 pp . Murray . 78. 6d . n .
By
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS .
SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN ,
K . C. B., F . R .S. Vol. IV . (and last ) . Periodic Orbits and
Papers .
Miscellaneous
104 x 69. 592 pp . Cambridge
University Press . 158. n.
THE TIDES
SYSTEM .
Edition . )
.
By KENNETH
68. n .
By
RESEARCH .
AND MEDICAL
NATIONAL HEALTH
CHARLES
REINHARDT , M . D . 7 x 41 . 29 pp . London
Publishing Co . Cloth , 6d . ; Paper , 2d .
REPRINTS
THE FOOTPATH WAY . An Anthology for Walkers , with an
Introduction . By HILAIRE BELLOC .
7 X 41 . 240 pp .
Sedgwick & Jackson . 28. 6d . n .
by JULIE
LETTERS FROM HELL . Given
in English
SUTTER . With a Preface by G . MacDONALD , LL . D.
Library .
7 x 41 . 348 pp . Macmillan ' s Shilling
F
.
G
.
ACUITY .
MONRO . 74 X 51 . 144 pp . Constable . 58. n .
THE CALL OF THE Past .
A Political Jingle . By A . H .
Simpkin , Marshall .
COCHRAN .
73 x 43.
64 pp .
18. n.
By
DOLF WYLLARDE .
VERSES .
6 x 41 .
114 pp .
Stanley Paul. 18. 6d . n . ; 2s. 6d , n . ( cloth ) .
By
G. K .
HORSE .
OF THE WHITE
THE BALLAD
CHESTERTON . 7 x 41 .
182 pp . Methuen . 58.
.
MEDICAL .
VISUAL
191 pp .
REFRACTION
AND
.
SCOTT . 77 x
POETRY .
By
THE CRUCIBLES ON TIME ; AND OTHER
POEMS .
DARRELL FIGGIS . 71 X 5. 115 pp . Dent . 38. 6d . n.
PLUTO AND PROSERPINE . By JOHN SUMMERS STANLEY .
Panl. 28. n.
By E . HERRICK ,
DREAMS
AND GABLES .
Sonnets .
London : J . R. Allenson . 18. n .
BEFORE DAWN.
(Poetry and Impressions . ) By HAROLD
by
in the Senate House , Cambridge , February
delivered
By
13th , 1911.
SIR SIDNEY LEE , Hon . D. Litt .
University
pp .
Cambridge
Press .
54
7} x 5.
18. 6d , n .
By
KAYE - SMITH .
SHEILA
SAMUEL RICHARDSON .
H . Daniel .
7 x 48 . 368 pp . ( The Regent Library .)
28. 60 . n.
By
DAVID ALEC WILSON . 78 X 5.
EAST AND WEST .
306 pp . Methuen . 68.
DOB .
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY VIGNETTES . By AUSTIN
son . 64 X 4. 381 pp . Nelson . 18. n .
BETWEEN TWO WORLDS . By A . E . LLOYD MAUNSELL .
5 . 141 pp . Moring . 58. n .
7}
OLD LAMPS FOR NEW . By E . V . LUCAS . 64 x 41 .
258 pp . Methuen . 58.
.
THE FLIGHT OF THE DRAGON . By LAURENCE BINYOX .
63 X 43 . 112 pp . Murray . 28. 1.
R
Under Scenes and
Characters from
VARSITY TYPES.
graduate Life . By F . RUTTER . Second Edition (with
new Preface ). 73 x 5 . Cambridge : Heffer ; London ,
Simpkin , Marshall . 38. n.
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE .
THE CAMBRIDGE
Edited by A . W. WARD , Litt . D., and A . R . WALLER .
553 pp .
and Puritan . 91 x 61 .
· Vol. VII . Cavalier
University Press . 98. n .
Cambridge
PRINCIPLES OF BIOGRAPHY . The Leslie Stephen Lecture
.
.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G. E . H . BARBETT
HAMILTON .
Part VII . 10 X 7. pp . 25– 72. Gurney
& Jackson . 28. 6d . n .
ALPINE PLANTS OF EUROPE . Together with Culture
Hints . By H . S . THOMPSON , F . C. E . 81 X 51 . 287
pp . Routledge . 78. 6d . n .
TO THE
: A GUIDE
YOUNG
ORNITHOLOGIST
THE
BIRDS .
HAUNTS , HOMES . AND HABITS OF BRITISH
By PERCIVAL WESTALL , F . L . S.
71 X 5. 308 pp.
Methuen . 58.
By
JUVENILE .
THE BOOK OF THE Zoo . By W . S. BERRIDGE , F . Z. S .,
and W . P. WESTELL . With 8 coloured plates and 64
photographs . 78 X 54. 304 pp . ( The Recreation
Library .) Dent . 58.
By CAPTAIN F . S.
Tom STAPLETON , THE Boy Scout.
BRERETON . 74 X 5 , 287 pp . Blackie . 38. 6d .
LITERARY
NATURAL HISTORY
57 .
9 x
128. 6d . n.
.
6d
.
n
.
& Hall
Chapman
78
,
352 pp .
By RALPH NEVILL .
PAST.
THE ROMANTIC
.
51
�THE AUTHOR .
THE WONDERFUL WEALD , AND THE QUEST OF THE
By ARTHUR BECKETT . Illustrated
CROCK OF GOLD .
by ERNEST MARILLIER , 9 x 51. 439 pp . Mills &
Boon . 108. 6d .
OF ALLAH . By ROBERT HICHENS . 490 pp .
New York : Stokes . $ 1.50.
THE SILENT BARRIER . By Louis TRACY . 350 pp . New
York : Clode . $ 1.25.
Nova SCOTIA : THE PROVINCE THAT HAS BEEN PASSED .
By BECKLES WILLSON . 9 X 54 . 256 pp . Constable .
HISTORY .
By T. RICE
CÆSAR ' S CONQUEST OF GAUL .
HOLMES .
(Second edition , revised throughout and largely rewritten . )
872 pp . New York : Oxford University Press .
$7.75 n .
TRAVEL .
108. 6d . n.
" CHICOT " IN AMERICA . By KEBLE HOWARD (" Chicot ” .
Hutchinson .
of “ The Sketch ." ) 74 x 48 . 204 pp .
18. n.
in
THE LAND OF VEILED WOMEN . Some Wanderings
Algeria . By JOHN FOSTER FRASER. 72 x õ.
288 pp .
Cassell . 68.
TWEEDIE .
MEXICO AS I SAW IT . By MRS . ALEC
61 x 47. 480 pp . Nelson . 18. n.
By
FRANCES
RAMBLES AROUND FRENCH CHÂTEAUX .
GOSTLING . 73 x 5. 372 pp . Mills & Boon . 68.
By
I . A. R. WYLIE .
IN THE BLACK FOREST .
RAMBLES
325 pp . Mills & Boon , 68.
73 X 5.
HOME LIFE IN HOLLAND . By D. S. MELDRUM . 9 x 59 .
108. 6d. n.
375 pp . Methuen .
THE BELGIANS AT HOME . By CLIVE HOLLAND . With
16 Hlustrations in colour by DOUGLAS SNOWDON , and
10s. 6d . n.
Photographs . 9 X 51. 326 pp . Methuen .
9 X 5 . 307 pp .
THE DANUBE . By WALTER JERROLD .
Methuen . 103. 6d . n .
THE GARDEN
POETRY .
RECESSIONAL ; AND OTHER POEMs . By RUDYARD KIPLING .
62 pp . New York : Crowell. 35 cents .
MISCELLANEOUS .
A POOR MAN ' S HOUSE , By STEPHEN REYNOLDS . 320 pp .
New York : Macmillan . 50 cents n .
PATRIOTISM
: a Biological Study . By H . G . F . SPURRELL.
168 pp . New York : Macmillan . $ 1 n.
SOCIOLOGY.
APPLIED
SOCIOLOGY
BEATTIE
CROZIER .
$3 n.
TO PRACTICAL
320 pp . New
TRAVEL .
THE DANUBE . By WALTER JERROLD . With 30 illustra
tions by L . WEIRTER . 31.5 pp . New
York : Stokes .
$3.50 n .
A ROMAN PILGRIMAGE . By R . ELLIS ROBERTS . 274 pp .
New York : Stokes . $2.50 .
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
BIOGRAPHY .
to to
a
of
,
of
,
in
a
in
an to a
as
a
is
a
a
by.
a
,
in
'
“
o
.
, .
&
,
a in
is
.
S
.O
.,
,
,
, . be
.
A
by
a
,
."
's
of
.
in
in
“
,
'
of
is
a
,
and Passion
The Imperish
psychological studies
new book
and Death
.
Love
.
Mrs Havelock Ellis
Wing
series
"
.
.
R
,
it
, ."
it
the same author
Miss Emma Brooke has also
Magazine entitled
story
Nash
the July issue
The Offer
Farable
35
n
or :
by
.
;
",
A
.
.
. .
$
1
. .
25
ppn
. .
a
of
be
:
"
.
P
.
.
$
1
.
by
.
of
is
.
.
A
"
To
:
.
“
.
OF
.pp
.
$
1
.
35
n
$ den
. W
1
.
.
20
J. :
n
.
.
A
.
: . : .
:
:
F
.
.
.
By
of
A
By$
pp
.
1 . .
H .
.
.
. . 30
OF: OF
.pp
:
.pp .
Dutton
New York
366
By CONSTANCE ARMFIELD
GROWTH
LARGER
THE
Dutton
New York
382
Story
Soul By
the Evolution
THE SHADOW
Chicago
Revell
490
HAROLD BEGBIE
By
367
LOCKE
CLEMENTINA
THE GLOBY
New York
John Lane
VERE STACKPOOLE
CORAL
THE SHIP
Duffield
New York
311
FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT
THE SECRET GARDEN
Stokes
New Yörk
375
.pp
“
of
pp
.
.
.
BOWEN
$
1
.
35
n
O
F
.
pp
OPTE
. .
FAITH
:
THE
Canon
the Rev
Longmans
York
New
.
.
.
'
D S
.D
,
376 pp
$
1
.
35
n
DEFENDER
MISS
ADVENTURES
Philadelphia
314
. By
.
;
FILLET
A
J.
.
OR
,
.
75
.
. ”
A
FICTION
THE
PLUCKY GIRL
By MAY BALDWIN
NELL
McKay
cents
QUEEN
THE
SHEEHAN
256 pp
HOBSON
.
cents
n
75
Holt
.
By
WEALTH
.
York
:
New
,
50 .
:
n .
.
A
$
1
.
.
G
.
A
. .
by
G
OF
ECONOMICS
THE SCIENCE
usually receives purely emotional treatment
the Outside
the title
new novel
Miss
Curtis Sherwood
described
story and satire
modern
An attempt
having been made
suppress
published
unusual way post free for one shilling from the
address
Sherwood
Clifford
Hereford
shire
can
ordered through
bookseller from
the same address
Messrs Smith Elder
Co have accepted
new
novel
Miss Emma Brooke which will probably
published
the early spring
The Windsor
Magazine had
story
entitled
Thirteen
the
Clock
Miss Emma Brooke
the June issue
The same magazine has accepted
second story
“
OF
CLASSICAL ,
Lectures
Course
EPIC
THE GREEK
Second edition revised
delivered at Harvard University
New York
368
MURRAY
and enlarged
Oxford University Press
THE RISE
H . G . F . Spurrell has
written , and
Messrs . George Bell & Sons have published ,
a “ Biological Study of Patriotism .”
Mr.
Spurrell 's
explain the
this work has been
patriotism and
furnish the
natural history
subject which
scientific analysis
reader with
aim
Macmillan .
TR.
M
,
325 and
AUSTIN .
$7.50 n .
ALFRED
It
MARQUISE : A STUDY OF
CENTURY
AN EIGHTEENTH
EMILIE DU CHATELET AND HER TIMES . By FRANK
HAMEL . New York : Pott . $3.50 n.
OF
York :
BY
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA
MEMBERS .
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
TAE
308 pp . New York .
By J .
Longmans .
POLITICS.
They
are Cornish
�THE AUTHOR .
a
is
.
,
by
of
of
,
“
of
"
“
is
,
as
,
is in
's
,
Maxwell Grey new novel which Mr John Long
August
called
Unconfessed
and
the scene
laid
was that
The Silence
published
pen wbich
Pendered
entitled
Men while the September Novel
Magazine also has
story from the same writer
Miss Pendered
addition
these
stories has
recently finished
novel
which she has given the
title
The Anklebiter
Mr Ditchfield Rector
Barkham
has com
pleted
essays entitled
volume
Out
the
Ivory Palaces which will
pullished shortly
“
,
. .
's
-
fresh
from Miss
The Happiest
story
,
,
on
of
.
-g
the rude human nature
day
farm labourer
to
,
of to
from
of
—
or
is
,
Benlowes
the soil
,
on
to
and
on
been
is due , this month , from the publishing
Mr. Ham -Smith . The author describes it
as “ A Diversion , " as it is somewhat different from
her usual work , being written rather in a spirit of
August contains
frolic . 7 . P . 's Magazine
house of
“
the editor has followed , in her work , has
include any writers
the county and the
anything that
county writers
course
anything edifying
worth preserving
The reader
may flit from the stained lass conceits
Quarles
which
Minx, "
for
Lucy and Beatrice Mary Gould , and edited and
arranged , with
additions and a “ Biographical
Index , ” by Miss C . Fell Smith .
The method
,
Country . It is a study of a man of curious complex
nature - half -cynic , half - dreamer — who marries a
beautiful inexperienced girl , who thinks they are
going to live an ideal life .
Messrs . Sampson
Low & Co . are the publishers
of an “ Anthology of Essex ,” collected by Isabel
Face ,” “ St . David of the Dust,” “ The Lady in
Grey , " and other novels .
“ The Bees ” is the title of a new book recently
issued by Messrs . Chapman
& Hall .
It is by
Miss M . Ellen Thonger , and describes the nursery
adventures
of a bunch
of triplets , and belongs
to the same category of books as “ Helen ' s
Babies . "
Miss Mary L . Pendered ' s new novel , “ Daisy the
to
been
's
have
of
entertainments
Five Georges ” as new matter ,
for performance during the local festivities and
celebrations of the new reign .
Derek Vane 's new novel, “ The Soul of a Man , ”
running serially in The Throne and
is now
“ The
be
village
."
, with
of
and
reissued
,
school
Valley .”
“ As Flows the River " is the title of Mrs. Fred
Reynolds' new book , of which Messrs. Chapman &
Hall are the publishers . The scene of the story is
laid amongst the Welsh mountains in the neighbour
by
hood of Llanbedr , a locality already utilised
Mrs . Reynolds in . “ The Man with the Wooden
”,
the Durand -Rueil Galleries , Paris , in
next.
Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted
a copy of “ Pageants and Plays ," by Miss Grace
Toplis , under which title the old favourites for
shown in
November
Messrs . Cassell & Co . have included
in
their
autumn
list another story by Helen
H . Watson ,
author of “ Peggy , D . O . ”
The present story is
called “ Peggy, S. G .," and while the former book
dealt with Peggy the “ distinguished orthor," this
one has to do with her school career - hence the
title “ Peggy the School Girl."
Messrs. Cassell
will also publish , in the early spring of next year , a
new novel by Mrs . Watson , entitled “ The Open
,
the Brevet and handsome gold insignia of “ Officier
de
L 'Instruction Publique
et des Beaux -Arts ,
having been awarded him . Mr. Dewhurst has
spending the summer in France , where he
been
painting. His work will be
has been busily
The Queen has graciously been pleased to accept
copy of Mrs. Charlotte Cameron ' s new novel ,
“ A Passion in Morocco . "
Her Majesty has also
promised to accept a work of travel , entitled “ A
Woman ' s Winter in South America , " from Mrs .
Cameron , which is about to appear .
to
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has received a second
mark of distinction from the French Government,
of
a
of
quote
the July number
in
a
the dedication
of the volume , which
seems to explain the title : “ I dedicate this book
to
those
who , with me, are gazing
in delight
towards where on the horizon there shall be dawn .
Henceforth , together , humble thongh fearless , we
must praise , worship , and obey the beautiful
Future , which alone we may call God . "
We
“ Ashes of Honor ," ended
the All Story Magazine .
,
person responsible
for the article , and has no
knowledge of the writer .
A new
collection of poems , entitled
“ Before
Dawn , " by Mr. Harold Monro , author of “ Judas , "
was published by Messrs. Constable & Co . in July .
in
E.
not the
is
a
A.
of
the name
known that she
",
under
be
, unimaginative ,
esteemed
.
writes
stubborn , hard ; but
upright ,
by his world
as exceptionally
just and sagacious .
Edith C . Kenyon 's historical tale , “ Two Girls in
a Siege , " a Welsh story of the siege of Chepstow , is
now being issued by the Religious Tract Society in
sixpenny edition .
their
Miss Kenyon ' s serial ,
ambitious
a
Authors — who
Jacomb , desires it to
Dean Maitland , ” in the Isle of Wight .
The main
interest is the effect of strong spiritual emotion
suddenly awakened by a missioner preaching in his
own kitchen - on a prosperous middle -aged farmer ,
“
stories , and will recall to Mrs . Ellis ' readers her
Neighbours ."
book , “ My
Cornish
Messrs .
Stanley , Paul & Co . are the publishers .
The Anti -Socialist League have republished and
circulated an article from a Socialist paper , over
the signature of “ A . E . Jacomb. " Miss A .
Jacomb -Hood — a member
of
the Society
of
�.R
.H
.
H
, 's
as
.
Co
.
& H “
.
.
W
,
of
.
,
of
.
to
.
,
in
.
of
on
."
“
of
,
to
,
,
in
of of
a a
.
.
. ,
is
by
a
,
.”
Co
,
“
A
a
of “
“
A
." ",
's
”
,
"
; .
or
a
of
"
from
whom
de
.
of
of
,
recently
Verse
been
issued
Mr
.
and
by
has
,
Prose
"
edition
:
second
De Libris
of
.
Co
.
by
.
a
all
of
to
,
,
.
in
to
it
of ,
& be
Paul
Austin
Co
.
&
.
.
.
an
,
Dobson with illustations by Hugh Thomson and
Kate Greenaway
The new issue has
addi
tional chapter
Messrs Macmillan
are the
publishers
Mr Martin Secker announces the publication
of
.
,
and
of
song
Queen
,
The
Webb
this
the humour
the Renaissance
and adapted
the clear and sparkling
the grand siècle
He was closely
touch
with Boileau Racine and Molière and his story
remark
students
must therefore appeal
able period
French literary history
The volume
published immediately
will
Messrs Stanley
possessed
period
style
.
, in
.
K
Stanley
copy
.
.C
by.
,
W
by
published
H A
.M
,
is
",
.
.
of
,
,
to
in
is of
produced
Museum Street
was graciously accepted
He
.
a
in
of
la
chosen
Jean
Fontaine
biography
the subject
her latest volume
La Fontaine has unique place
French litera
ture
He stands between the old and the new
of
Frank Hamel has
.
-
and
he
-
of
of
to
.
“
the corsairs
.
the characteristics
descended
A
,
in
“
, of
bride
a
of
”
by
a
of
.
“
her lightly
The Buhl Cabinet
consists
cynical old French
number
letters collected
marquis
from women whose marriage
had proved
incompatibility
through
failure
tastes
temperament
Stories from Algiers are
subtle
study
day who retains many
the Algerine
“
on
,
“
.”
of
”
on
conventional
is to
in
's
of
to
a
In
of
of
,
is
."
It
,
he
a
of
in
at
,
is
he
, ,
in
",
“
A
.
.
",
to
of
.
by
and
,
.
, .
,
by
,
'
's
is
It
."
“
and his pretty
“
10
,
volume form
Irene Osgood
latest volume
Blood
and Other Stories
includes
Blood Moon
The Bubl Cabinet
and
Stories from Algiers
The titular story tells
devoted wife who
surprised her husband and his paramour discussing
Mrs
Moon
of
to
a
to
is
.
of
.
,
in
,
“
's
September
Vagabond
tells
their life
the New Forest
which
time
introduced the Genius the woman artist
his mate
The second edition
this book has
just appeared
Gallant Wales
the fifth song Miss
Everest
bas
&
",
It
.
is
,
be
,
Sons published
Boggs new story
City
the author first novel since she won
the Daily Mail Prize Novel Competition
1907
Vaga
Richard
Carr
for
The Return
City
opens
bond
the honeymoon
the
vagabond
In
“
”
.
of by
on
“
of
"
a
,
Stanley
“
of
,
“
's
“
's
.
of
,
an
in
to
by
”,
Co
&
.
P
.
G
Putnam
Miss Winifred
20
Messrs
Paul
“
,
.
de by
in
.
'
A
be at
immediately
them
a
-
.,
on
of
,
.
of
of
on
G
published
time Miss Wyllarde has decided
collection
number
hitherto unpublished poems
Wyllarde has entitled the book simply
Miss
Verses
The volume wbich has photogravure
frontispiece
also published
Messrs Stanley
is of
.
Co
.
,
"
«
a
Frederick Niven
volume short stories which
he has published through Mr Martin Secker
None
the stories has been published previously
all
them having been rejected
editors mainly
the ground that they would not appeal
the
public
The author has therefore put them before
the public
volume form
the hope that the
proved erroneous
editors view may
new novel
Harold Avery the author
Every Dog his Day
Week
the Sea
entitled
will
Paul
of
he
&
of
”
“
of
.
.
to
&
for
in
is
A
Association
the agricultural and
commercial
problems
sugar beet growing and beet sugar
manufacture
the writer
rural subjects who
guerre
uses the nom
Home Counties
has
been published from the Field office
extends
more than 400 pages and contains
hundred
illustrations
The aim
the author
discuss
impartial spirit
difficult subject
Above Your Heads
the title given by Mr
time
from
publish
adding
as
a
,
"
At
.
of
.
in
,
of
of as “
",
a
Archæological
work
of
A
. ; ,
, of
of
“
on
of
a
literary connection since the foundation
that
1889
Miss Edna Lyall book
Derrick
Vaughan and Mr Ditchfield
English Villages
were the two first books published
that house
He
also editing the Journal
the British
firm
was also accepted
the
Wales
new
humorous
novel entitled
Hodson
Voyage
from
the pen
Mr
Koebel
appears from
Stanley Paul
Messrs
Of
recent years Mr Koebel has been better known
taking up fiction
writer
books
travel but
again
has returned
his first love
Mr Koebel
has not however abandoned the writing
works
engaged
travel and
the present time
passing the proofs
new book dealing with up
country life
New Zealand which
has entitled
the Maoriland Bush
based
his own
personal experiences and observations and includes
intimate descriptions
the humours and tragedies
the fascinating country
the back blocks
response
desire expressed by many readers
Miss Doll Wyllarde
novels for the complete
poems from which she had quoted
her stories
copy
another
Prince
he
.
&
Co
. ,
,
“
,
"
of
a
for
Messrs . Mills & Boon . He has also written ,
History
private circulation
the Dawson
Family
Yorkshire
Berkshire and America
compiled from family papers letters and documents
being the publishers
Messrs George Allen
For the same firm
has long been engaged upon
large work
England
the Counties
review
their history and records
This will
appear this autumn
two volumes
the same
time his Memorials
Old Gloucestershire
will
appear
one
the volumes
the
Memorial
Series
which thirty volumes have been published
under his editorship
Mr Ditchfield has also
undertaken
write two more books for Messrs
Methuen
who have been his principal pub
many years and with whom he has had
lishers
by
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
by
.
on
. In
of
to
as
is ”
,
,
of
's
's .
“
act
E
,
.
,
du
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
In
a
on
“
's
"
.
at
.
.
of
in
in
of
.
to
is
of
.
, M
.
,
,
be
to as
- be
.
.
.
.
to
do
to
to
.
for
do
-
,
:
“
do
a
.
M
,
by
,
."
of
to
.
.
.
.
to
is
-
,
of
on
."
a
be
for
of
of
.
“
its - of
.
,
to
, of
.
:
's ,
,
In
.”
.
“
,
.
,
, ,
a
of
,
“
at
.
a
at
an
in
's ,
an
to
in
Paul Reboux and
René Blum have
therefore issued
manifesto from which we quote
few extracts
Our friends
not borrow our
pictures
our cushions and our knick knacks but
they
ask
our books
We have not the
courage
refuse
lend them and our volumes
disappear and
not return
our shelves
Every borrower may
considered
one buyer
less whilst every would
borrower
whom
we
buyer gained
refuse our books may
French writer commenting
this movement
says
Public libraries should
course
be
encouraged
those who cannot buy but well to
people who only read books bought
others
should be discouraged
One
the objects
fight against
help everyone
the League
sponging friends
the tyranny
A
is
.”
,
at
by
its
is
,
.
on
,
,
In
Bathsheba
Miss Hilda
them
do
-
,
.
In
,
.
, ",
order
become possessed
the piece were Miss Eille Norwood
Dick and Mr Thomas Holding
league has been founded
France
entitled The League against the lending
books
One
the chief causes
the recent crisis
the
undoubtedly
book trade
the ease with which
people
obtain books
read without paying
for
NEW
of
,
by
,
", de
le
"
as at
“
the Imperial Theatre
Moscow which
known
théâtre
Molière Russe
Hope
The
Cecil Raleigh and Henry
Drury Lane Theatre
Hamilton was produced
last month
their latest sporting drama the
impecunious peer and
authors find their hero
the play takes
title from
horse which
representing the only chance
saving the peer
house from ruin
called
The Hope
the
caste are Mr Cyril Keightley Mr Lyston Lyle
Miss Fanny Brough and Miss Madge Fabian
Mr Hail Caine new play
The Quality
Mercy
was produced
the Theatre Royal Man
September 4th
chester
The play has for
intrigue similar
central theme
that recorded
Scripture
whereby King David disposed
in
-
.
”,
.
at
,
“
by
’s
in
Theatres
Madame Lydia Yavoiska
translated
into
Russian
Prince
Vladimir Bariatinsky and accepted for production
been
Uriah
PARIS NOTES
,
.
.
,
,
.
Kingsway
has
.
of .
25
,
,
on
,
”
a
"
E
Temple
four acts
Wales
the Prince
July
The caste
includes Mr
Dennis Eadie Mr Holman
Clark
Miss Agnes
Thomas and Miss Daisy Markham
Mr John Pollock play Rosamond which was
produced
London last season
the Royalty and
at in
play
was produced
caste
Lyall
.
of
.
. .
,
.
,
.
Sally Bishop
Thurston
Theatre
were Mr Gerald
Maurier Mr
Miss
and
Maude
Millett
Miss
Swete
Henrietta Watson
was
Man and Superman
Mr Bernard Shaw
Septem
short run
the Criterion for
revived
ber
the caste were Miss Pauline Chase Mr
Robert Lorraine Mr Guy Standing Miss Florence
Haydon and Miss Agnes Thomas
the
28
,
is
in
a
is
- )
*
»
.
(
of in of
29
1805
and
the play
The period
the neighbourhood
Pomander Walk
comedy
which the
the centre
Chiswick
The
dramatist introduces many character studies
caste included Mr Cyril Maude Mr Norman
Forbes Miss Winifred Emery and Mr Frederick
Volpe
June
,
on
,
in
,
”
,
Pomander
at
.
's
N
comedy
Louis
Parker
three acts
Walk
was staged
the Playhouse
.
“
to
.
DRAMATIC
Mr
by
to
.
's
inst
12th
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones ' new
“ The Ogre ,"
play , was produced at the St. James' Theatre on
the 11th . “ The Ogre ” is the head of a house
hold , and is given this nickname by his wife and
children , who are in open rebellion against him .
The dramatist describes the method by which the
The caste
his household .
“ tamed ”
husband
E.
A.
Sir George Alexander , Mr.
included
Valentine, Miss Kate
Matthewe, Mr. Sydney
Cutler , and Miss Gladys Cooper .
Mr. Alfred Sutro ' s new comedy , " The Perplexed
Husband , ” was produced at Wyndham 's Theatre ,
The play opens with the return
on September 12 .
of a tea merchant from a visit to Russia , and the
first
shows the nature
the reception given
him
his wife
This lady has apparently
during her
Doll House
Ibsen
been reading
perplexed
husband
absence
and the husband
the best way
meet the situation which has
owing
arisen
the effect
the Norwegian
dramatist
the relations between the pair
,
on
.
.
&
's
of
Michael Barrington 's new book dealing with
Grahame of Claverhouse , Viscount Dundee . In
this work -- the result of long study of the con flicting elements of Restoration and Revolution
politics — the author shows the intrigues of 1688
The book contains also a vivid
in a new light .
picture of the Highland campaign . New military
maps , an itinerary of the Highland campaign , and
a copious bibliography are added to the volume.
copies is
The ordinary edition of nine hundred
There is also an edition de
issued at £1 108 . net .
copies , numbered
fifty
to
luxe, strictly limited
The price of the copies
and signed by the author.
in this edition is £3 38 .
“ Nine English Consorts of Foreign Princes ” is
the title
Miss Ida Woodward
new book which
the
Methuen
Co are publishing
Messrs
to
10
�THE AUTHOR .
Salon
Carré
was thronged
with
visitors , and
certainly
never have any nails attracted more
attention than those upon which the favourite
picture had hung so many years . The doors of
the Museum and many of the rooms were guarded
by policemen , and very strict measures are being
taken in order to prevent the repetition of a similar
theft .
A great lover of books adds : “ I quite approve
this wise initiative , and I would add that, in order
not to be impolite , when it is a lady who wants to
borrow a book , a man has only to reply that . it
shall be sent to her the following day .' He can
then buy her a volume without giving up his own
copy .
Tactful people will soon take the hint , and
this will teach them the way to the book shops ." We
may add that the office of this new League is at
42 , Rue de Clichy , Paris , the annual subscription
In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
by Jean -Louis Vaudoyer “ Théophile
Gautier " ; by Péladan , on · La Joconde et le Saint
Jean , " and by Dr. Gustave Le Bon on “ L 'Evolution
are articles
three francs , and that each member receives a little
engraving on parchment to place on his bookshelf .
This little card is intended as a polite method of
explaining that books cannot be lent .
.
M
an
.
,
-
a et
on
“
.
his”
."
“
of
to
.
M
,
, .
”
Le
byAt "
“
,
.
”
du
M “
,
.
,
in
of
. .
,
he
,
on
in
St
.
to
.
of
M
a
.
“
of
."
.
.
an
). )
.
).
”
” (F
” (
(
).
'
"
(
et
de
LaLa
* “ “
“
L
.
,
'
AND
barely
is
It
wide one
.
a
is
a
go
to
in
M
very
in
;
on
a to
or
—
a
to
,
to
—
to
or
in
is
.
-
a
—
to
,
is
It
of
,
.
is
.
volume
literary and
The
first question
whether
necessary
dramatic agents are essential
separate the two for their duties are the same yet
take
dramatists
The majority
different
the dramatic agent first would declare that
no doubt that
There
useless
dramatic agent
near
persevering
individual who lives
is
.
the
subject
possible
.
.
to
theft
AGENTS LITERARY
DRAMATIC
more than round the out
skirts
short paper and
state
few
without
the author
not always obvious
facts
many cases giving examples
reasons
write
fully
small
this subject would necessitate
so
of
.
to
La
the
,
of
after
HE
a
of to
to
be
to
is
it
of
in
opening
Bloud
by
of
in
.
,
31
,
”
'
it
of
'
a
.
in
be
to
,
,
first day
"
d
of an
de on
a
of
of
“
L
of
.
in
is
”
to of
is
in
of
-
.
M
Monprofit
Boulevard des Italiens
Joconde from the
The disappearanee
necessary
institute
Louvre Museum has made
this celebrated picture gallery
various reforms
the
asquelle
Ville inconnue
Douceur
vivre
Calmann Lévy
Humour
Humoristes
Fischbacher
Italie contemporaine enquêtes sociales
AUTHORS
in
by ,
a
,
the
commemoration
astronomer
Astronomical Society
the French
Foundation
his
twenty five years ago and the publication
first book fifty years ago
The artist Zeitlin has been commissioned
presented
him
design the souvenir which
three hundred pounds have already been
Over
are received
subscribed and further subscriptions
On
“
“
de
,
“
,
a
of
of
a
l'
“
Contre
alcoolisme
the title
book
Joseph Reinach
which he shows the terrible
France
ravages made
alcoholism
Camille
English
work
the
admirers
his Jubilee
take part
Flammarion may like
presented
the
souvenir
Fête when
by
and
the
ALYS HALLARD
."
,
.
It
is
a
of
as
.
,
.
H
.
by
M An .
Noailles
extremely instructive book has been written
Joly
result
mission with
which the author was entrusted for the Académie
Italie
entitled
Morales
des Sciences
enquêtes sociales
The volume
contemporaine
great amount
reliable information
contains
Italy
life
about the social conditions
great
,
onet
is
.
of of
is
,
- a
a
,
-
'
de s
-
of
.
In
"
et
by
“
Mme
their
Abel Deval announces for his
adaptation
Mr Pickwick
theatre
The outdoor theatres have had
brilliant season
account
the exceptional summer
Camille
open
Sainte Croix has obtained permission
his Shakespeare Theatre
the
Cloud Woods
probable that
but
account
the delay
obtaining this
will now wait for next season
.
.
”
to
be
,
"
of
“
's
,
.
in A
of
In
de
,
Armstrong
is
It
is
open
The
theatres
are beginning
doors for the winter season
At the Comédie Française
Cher Maître
Le Goût
vice
have been given
Jimmy
mysterieux
Renaissance
on
,
in
of 's
of
”,
is
. , d'
'
d
La
“
of of
a
of
of
”
).
,
“ Sonia et ses amis ” (
Emile
une etrangère avec préface
by Paul Adam
Berr
Ville inconnue
one
the most remarkable
this author books
story
the French
Africa and
the influence
the climate and surroundings
certain
officers
very dramatic episode
the French army
the
arrival two officers
an aeroplane
Tinayre
Marcelle
new novel
La Douceur
many
vivre
the qualities
her
Maison
Péché are
found
Some
her descriptions
too are very fine
Humour
Humoristes
the title
clever
book
Paul Stapfer
this volume we find
Henry Fielding another
important
study
study
Jean Paul Frederick Richter
Anatole
portrait
France
work
and
well drawn
cahiers
by
latine du Socialisme . ”
In the Revue de Paris are “ Lettres de Danemark
Allemagne
Francois Coppée and
article
by Lieutenant Colonel Picard
Sedan
Maurice Muret writes
Antonio Fogazaro
son Oeuvre
and Barbe Doukhorskoy gives
chapter
Souvenirs
les
Among recent books are
petits
11
�as
.
so
an
or
of ;
of
is
,
is
It
is
,
to
's
,
it
be
an
.
,
.
,
,
of
'
'
,
in
is
of
he
.
,
to
.
,
on
if
.
as
,
's
,
in
;
is
a
an
an
,
he
be
.
If,
to
is
,
to
in
in
a
, , ,
.
to
,
If
goto
of
,
.
be
to
.
. ,
it
.
in
,
or
is
of
's
of
,
he to
to
to
of
,
,
in
,
if
of be
to
at
;
,
be
,
in
to
.
is
be
,
,
is
.
of .
be
he
to
is
is
,
's -
of ,
.
a
of
of
.
be
to
he
is
to
in
in
a
be
to
on
,
be
on
.
be
.
, .
to
.
is
if
In
.
in
a
of be
,
at
any
terminate the contract
time
he
dis
position
satisfied with the agent and must
moneys
obtain control
the collection
of
-
no
is
a
.
's
a
a
is
to
,
of
to
In
some
should
very often
success
one author
the detriment
another
handling
may
author whose work
The first point
the contract between the author
and the agent
Here again the agent must be
carefully watched
permitted
He must only
draw his agency charges
contracts actually com
any
pleted
him
He must not
allowed
agency fees
circumstances
claim
introduc
position
tions merely
The author must
by
be
,
as
a
to
be
of
.
an
is
as
.
,
Though
again
carefully watched
He
publisher
under the thumb
He not infre
principal himself and has the
quently
deals
pitting one
power
the very woeful power
against another
giving thereby
author
work
exceedingly
to
in
certain
be
,
it
is
.
is
.
is
To
he
.
in
an
to
is
another article
Next
the literary agent
authors his work
essential
as
,
, ,
.
's
is
is
it
,
to
cases and
agent
circumstances
essential
will
well
consider first the position
the agent and the
dramatist
The dramatist should
careful not
principal
deal with any agent who buys work
marketing his own work He should
careful
agent pure and simple and one
that the agent
quite independent
managers and syndi
who
cates
Next
the agent
remuneration
Sometimes the fees from
successful play reach
very high figure
such
case there
reason
or
dealt with
in
so
do or
,
,
a
is
it
If
agreed
a
is
an
,
is
to
of
authority
that
certain
some independent
is
-
of
at
is
of
to
or
to
.
to
market his
takes
,
. ,
of
he
,
a
on
,
and even enables
author
dramatist
own work who could not
other
even
those authors who employ
wise
Indeed
agents will find the society help essential
begin with
there
the contract with the agent
which
most serious and important matter and
very often
necessary that the
continue
work
the agent and the contracts
advises
the author
make should be carefully gone over by
own work
step
—
is
to a
to
of
he
To
.
is
useful
place their own literary
those who undertake
and dramatic work the Society
Authors
essen
tial because the knowledge
the disposal
the
society
contracts and prices which prevail
any dramatist
useful
author who markets his
This
where the Society of
use
No doubt however after
useful
made the agent can
collecting fees
After he has collected the full sum
expect for his work
placing the
entitled
play the agent might perhaps
allowed
small
percentage for collecting the subsequent fees
but
necessary
the author ought
all times
able
moneys himself
insist upon the collection
subject
the claim
the agent
his commission
any still unpaid and
be free
terminate the
agreement
case for any reason
dissatisfied
doing business
with the agent method
case the agent has broken any part
his contract
This
matter
the greatest importance
rising dramatists but space will not permit
necessary the subject must
into further details
every
Authors would
the contract
's
to
of
a
,
if
,
;
,
so
,
agent
full per
He will be
take
to
that the contract between the dramatist and the
good contract for the dramatist
but
many cases the agent
unfortunately
chief wish
get the contract off his hands and with this
give the author
end
view
sometimes inclined
bad advice
therefore
author employs
agent
cannot
too careful about watching
manager
,
.
a
.
;
of
own wares
,
can
be free
the contract lasts
any one play reach
paid
his fees
£500
These are hard statements
facts
indeed
already stated
the paper
full
these
quite possible that
statements
author
accept them without fuller
dramatist may refuse
evidence without some reason being forthcoming
stating nothing
The writer
which
not
fully cognisant and could
most cases from the
authors and dramatists points
view
show that
the deductions made are irrefutable
The agent
perhaps would traverse them
agent
Of course
should
business
see
is
,
on
.
to
.
a
is
,
do his
and has time market them
without the assistance
the agent
literary
however
loathes the business side
heavy output that
work has such
cannot spare
the time and hates the trouble then the literary
If, he
market
amply
he
,
to
be
-
to is
of
,
To
or ?
managers
influence
bear
the
agent may no doubt be useful
So far for the dramatic agent
The literary
agent comes next
There are many more reasons
why the author should employ
literary agent than
the dramatist
dramatic agent
The markets are
enormously wide
there are many rights
be
which
marketed
and there are many markets
ignorant but again
man
the author
sound man
business
and does not object
long
to
is
to
.
,
six of
,
,
be all
of
aid
It ,
.
a
or
to
or
,
up
by
of
no personal
an agent should
centage
if
is
a
by
by
;
by
.
to
,
is
exceedingly limited the competition
exceedingly
strong
place
The only way
dramatic piece
persisteni personal pressure
obtaining per
personal
sonal introductions and
the
things
influence wherever possible and above
keeping
good heart
easy
would
quote five
six cases
dramatists now well known
who had
wait for
seven
ten years before
they could get their work accepted
This process
forcing the strongholds
the managers
not
always pleasant but then how many roads
suc
living
cess are
dramatists who happen
abroad
some distance from London who can get
why
be
.
-
to
to as
is
is
own does not need one. In any case , the dramatic
necessary
agent not
dramatists as the lite
rary agent
the author
The dramatic market
his
THE AUTHOR .
12
�THE AUTHOR
his
.
is
an
. of , 's ,
at
be
to
,
a
,
in
of
.
.
, ,
to
to
to
asking
The agent therefore may
behalf
the publisher for
smaller rate
asking
pay
than
behalf
the author
The effect upon the author
rates cannot
such
circumstances
fail
disastrous
agent sometimes allows
Other rights which
rights
sign away are dramatic
author
To
,
. of
,
of
,
to
,
An is
he
an
to
.
it
six
price
on
in
's ,
of
,
of
a
It
of
.
in
to
a
himself as to the skill of the translator , and
competence for the work undertaken
agent who
An author who employs
also
employed
publisher may find that the agent
endeavouring
sell his work
different prices
keep the author
the publisher has no reason
's
a
If
.
(
.
in
),
be
,
It
gives the agent
great deal
place
trouble
work
America
takes longer and the agent
like all men
business
out
make money
quickly
agent ought
give
and
make
obtaining the American
good
months
attempts
market for
author before
obtain
effective veto over the translation of his work which
from satisfying
is made , and has prevented him
,
the
be
with
an
work
to
agent ' s
to
the
is
these examples
publisher is referred to only , and not the position
of the author working for himself . The agent
constantly tells the author that English books will
not sell in America , and that it is no use to try to
copyright .
This statement
obtain
American
again , is inaccurate . No market is better for the
author than the American market
book
touches the American market and all good literature
England
should
universal
for one copy sold
Again the agent
four would be sold
America
point
advises the author from his the agent
view
and not from the point
view
the author
by
all
a
trouble , but at one stroke has secured for himself
commission
on four books that are not written
books which might not even have been placed
through his agency in the ordinary course of affairs .
In one word , the agent benefits at the expense
of the author , and thus sares himself trouble rather
than advantages the best interests of the author.
The next point is the question of the United
States market .
It must be remembered that in
more for the book if he is allowed
this wider control. This statement proves utterly
false in practice .
The really serious matter is this ,
that it is not the publishers ' business to carry his .
labours beyond the publication of the work
in
book form ; that he cannot , therefore , have the
same power to market these minor rights that the
agent has , and , in consequence , is bound sometimes
himself to place these rights in the hands of an
agent , sometimes in the hands of the same agent
who made the contract which gave them to the
publisher .
It is exceedingly dangerous for an
author to employ an agent who is also acting as
agent for the sale of works or rights controlled by
a publisher .
Moreover, in allowing the publisher
to have translation rights in his control , the agent
exercising
any
has prevented the author from
can do so much
he of
to them is enormous ;
there is one clear fact , and that is , that if the
agent can make one contract serve for four books
he has not only saved himself a good deal of
and the danger of yielding
but
,
if
them , sometimes as high a fee as 50
per cent . of whatever
sum the rights realise .
Thus the author has to pay 50 per cent . to the
publisher , and then another 10 per cent . of what .
remains to the agent .
The position is , on the face
of it, absurd . Why does the agent do it ? Because
it saves him trouble ; and he tempts the author
with the words of the publisher , who asserts that he
handling
to
better for the author if he has control of
all his future work ; that the publisher cannot
advertise one book to the same extent as he could
he has the promise of three others ; that it takes
away from the author an immense amount of worry
if he knows that his contracts for the next four
All these statements are false ,
books are clear .
so much
.up
.
The first point relates to the practice of binding
the author to the publisher for future books . It
has been a growing custom of agents to pass
contracts of this kind , and the agent puts forward
the usual temptation which the publisher
has
whispered into his ear , that the publisher will do
as is
them
with an American house .
There is one further point in regard to markets
in which the agent is very strongly to blame , and
that is , in allowing the publisher to handle all the
minor rights . These are serial rights , translation
rights , Continental rights , etc . Not only does he
allow the publisher to handle these rights , which
it is his business as agent to handle , but he
allows the publisher to charge the author for
on
This naturally leads one to consider some of the
contracts which agents do advise authors to sign
with publishers - contracts which cannot be con sidered fair to the authors , though they may save
the agent a great deal of trouble . And this ,
apparently , is his only reason
for recommending
13
the British market . If then he has failed he
should still not give up trying , but should attempt
at the same time to market the work in England .
What happens now is, that as a rule , acting on the
agent 's advice , the author lets the American rights
go to the English
publisher who sells sheets to
America , and this , from the financial point of view
proves a better bargain
for the English publisher
than to allow the agent to place the American rights
an
order to do so he must forbid the agent , in any
circumstances , to put in the contract with the
publisher a clause giving him , the agent , the right
to collect the moneys under the contract and to
give a receipt in full discharge , a constant and
most reprehensible practice .
.
�THE AUTHOR .
or
to
at
so
,
.
of
be
,
.
do
.
,
;
if
a
of
,
an
so
.
to
of
.
'
to
,
a
he
he
,
's
.
to
on
By
.
of
of
he
,
to
a
D
of
to
to
, is
is
of ,
it
is
by
.
to
of
he
,
's
on
to
an
.
in on
,
,
is
“
to
,
is
of
is
,
.”
to
2,
term
mis statement
week before made radical
,
.
-
a
,
mildest
only
a
,
is
to
use the
has perhaps
,
He
to
to
,
making
,
in
, ,
In
.
”
no
into his
by
in
“
of
to
alterations
the knowledge
the secretary
one
his
unalterable
contracts
fact the
practice
one house grew quite notorious the
proprietor benefiting
forcing unfortunate authors
The authors
doubt had
other writers
renown publish
ing with the same house and naturally drew the
deduction from the publisher
statement that these
authors were publishing under
similar agreement
Another phrase frequently
the mouths
publishers
These agreements have been settled
King
Counsel and approved
the Publishers
,
of
,
curious that such
a
is
It
Association
'
by
“
is
,
in
of .
a
's
,
of
.
contracts
seen the names
."
,
,
to
.
as
as
. 's
as
some
happen
this house never varies
As bound
society with
this kind
000 members cases
are constantly brought
the secretary who
able
once
show
the author that the publisher
of
of
a
a
he
if
,
he
,
if
objecting
author
very stiff clauses
his agreement not infrequently
my printed agreement from which
says
This
's
.
.
,
to
,
an
,
If, is
, .
for
to
the author
publisher
A
, by
in
,
,
an be
to
be
't
,
in
he
a
to
;
in
;
.
,
to
:
,
,
as
as
,
up
,
of
of
to
be
.
in
;
in
.
,
an
to
If To
to
able without restriction
collect
royalties
agreement with
when criticising
publisher he pointed out that the clause he proposed
inserting dealing with his own position was
bad
gave the reasons
clause
the author and
clear and concise then the author would have no
complain
signed the agreement
reason
But
the agent never draws the author attention
the
clause and never gives the reasons
Never employ
principal
agent who deals
agent
well
ments
:
,
are
often strangely neglected
There are not merely first serial rights
rights
but second serial rights
the colonies
America
and
the provincial papers
Indeed
any real value ought
the real literary agent
and
communication
have
enormous field
knowledge and
possible
ubiquitous
far
preferably don
agent
sum
use
employ one
very careful
you are bound
your contract with him
Never give him too wide
control never give him uncontrovertible authority
any circumstances allow
collect moneys never
your publishing agreement
him
insert
clause
denied that
had made this wrongful use
the
society
name and was only brought
conviction
being confronted with his own handwriting
publishing
There
another method employed
houses which
while
not damaging
the
reputation
equally with the one
the society
injurious
already mentioned
the business settle
in
a
to
at
to
both
.
to
commission
years ago the society was forced
complain because
publisher had
more
than one occasion submitted
authors
agreement which
form
stated had received
the approval
the society
this means
signature which
certainly
obtained the author
would not have obtained had the agreement been
referred
the secretary
When
the society remonstrated the publisher
at
on
,
he
,
it
in
If
he
,
an
he
,
if
pay
COME
by
a
.
an
to
go
.
's
's
of
.”
to
it
“
),
if
an
in
a
,
I
ask
If
.
have
Serial rights
a
an
is
.
is
as
an
him
(
In
to to
be
,
. -
will
agents
an
PUBLISHERS METHODS
,
,
an
is
. ,
to
It
editor and
he desires stories from certain
mentioning names perhaps not even
authors
gets
his books
offer
will try
draw
the author into his hands and even
times from
drawing
another agent
does not succeed
may mean that
the author away from the agent
by which
by
to
an
a
of
of
to
on
a
as
as
.
,
to
an
It
.
,
may act the author who
rejected does not have
agent naïvely remarked
fair run
addition
large income but
author who brought
determined
cut down his charges
such
offer came
me
should naturally give
the
author who paid the highest agency fees
This
may
point
business from the agent
view
exceedingly dangerous from the author
Or
again the agent may sometimes
round
agents
't
as
's
to
be
It '
s
.
in as
few
a
frequently happens that
not
agent for
editor will write
serial story
certain length
The agent sitting
his judgment
seat will act
the proud arbiter
which
his
very
clients shall have the order
This position
dangerous for however straightforwardly the agent
the author
,
an
to
is
,
is
is .
position
This then
the agent
between
may
author and publisher
worth while
position with
make
remarks
the agent
the editor
he an
as
try
to
is
.
he
as
;
to to to
coin money
and never employ an agent who also acts for a
publisher . Be careful that the agent is permitted
only to collect moneys on contracts made by him
during the continuance
the agency
Never allow
the agent
have
indefinite contract
that
may
moneys
some future date
able
claim
contract that you yourself have made
some
other agent has made for you merely because he has
Finally against
introduced you
the principal
thickly round
all these difficulties which cluster
the employment
the agent
author may guard
becoming
himself
member
the society
employ
agent but
you
Don
watch him
to
such assignment would seem so absurd that
it would hardly be worth while to mention it were
it not the fact that such cases have occurred .
Naturally , the publisher will
get
many
rights
merely
legitimate
can
That
business
but that the agent should allow
author
concede these rights
criminal for he
there
protect the author and not
assist the publisher
allow
on
a
14
statement
�THE AUTHOR .
to
on
to
.
if
's by
of
fee
up
.
of
of
4
3
is
It
.
.
50
,
is
,
be
of
be
.
of
as
to
to
at
to
.
it
as
.
is
is
,
or
,
of .
,
he
,
on
to
no
,
.
,
a
,
a
is
a of
a
to
in
—
is
it
,
6
.
of
an
in
on
5
-
be
in
as
is
so
.
's
pleasant
run
to
,
a
no
is
,
.
an on
It
of
,
it
,
is
,
of
. it
of
' ,
as
a
of
is
,
a
in
doubt
enables the publisher
other people money
unsatisfactory clause although
great number
publishers agreements
saving
Publishers
assert that arbitration
money
This
not usually the case
the arbitra
Clause
appears
is
, ,
)
or
of
to
of
to
to as
be
few comments
detail the faults
his business
is
of
of
or
be
to
be
,
pass
explain
eighteen months
arrangement which
in
7
a
.
to
up
,
.
on
If
or
,
.7
-
it
well
to
to
by
,
in of
be
,
to 6
.
-
and
if
,
or
to
be
be
5
.
of -
be
to
(
,
may
these clauses
difficulty
matter
draft clauses
position and the same house has
meet such
occasion altered its unalterable agreement giving
the author this essential control
nothing further need be said save
On clause
royalty
that
no circumstances
the basis
publisher
remuneration should
author allow
the owner
the copyright
only necessary
point out
clause
January
that
the book were published
not
an unfavourable month for book publication
the
author would
out
his money for over twelve
months
This
indeed
not
bad
some
agreement where
posssible for the
forms
author
be kept out
his money for nearly
.
to of
,
of if
,
.
to
so
to
,
of
of
or
,
.
in
,
on
Perhaps
date from time
time
the
the disposal
the writers develops
only one person who should have control
There
over these alterations
That person
the author
Under the clause
stands he would be bound
have the book revised by another hand
revise
the publisher demanded such revision
even
though
the writer might deem
the process
wholly unnecessary
.
of
.
of
or
of
In
4
.
-
ofin an
to
up
to
to
,
to
, 3
.
to —
to
.
of
,
per
,
or
,
,
of
of
,
in
for
of In
of
Clause
the event
the publisher realising profits
rights
rights
production
from the sale
translation
plates
from claims
serial rights
other countries
copyright fifty
infringement
cent
the net
amount
such profits remaining
after deducting all
expenses relating thereto
Clause
The author agrees
revise the first and
necessary
edit and revise every subsequent edition
supply any new matter
the work and from time
time
keep the work
that may be needful
date
Clause
the event
the author neglecting
revise
edition after due notice shall have been given
him
by reason
do
the author being unable
the event
revising and preparing
death
otherwise the expense
each such future edition for press shall
borne
the
author and shall
deducted from the royalties payable
him
During the continuance
Clause
this agreement the
copyright
the work shall
vested
the publisher who
may
registered as the proprietor thereof accordingly
Clause
The publisher
shall make
the account
annually
December 31st and deliver the same
the
pay
author within two months thereafter and
the balance
due
the author
March 31st
any difference shall arise between the
Clause
publisher
touching
author and the
the meaning
this
agreement
the rights
liabilities
the parties there
under the same shall
referred
the arbitration
two
persons one
named by each party
their umpire
accordance with the provisions
the Arbitration
Act
1889
brought
knowledge
to
or
of
of
,
,
.
2 of
.
-
,
of
of
.
, of
in
of
-
1
.
- of
Clause
The publisher shall during the legal term
producing and pub
copyright have the exclusive right
lishing the work
the English language throughout the
world
The publisher shall have the entire control
the
publication and sale and terms
the sale
the book and
neither the author nor the publisher shall during the con
tinuance
this agreement without the consent
the other
publish any abridgment extract translation
dramatised
version
the work
the author and
contracts made without consul
equally
tation with the author
absurd
absurd that for mere agency business the publisher
per cent
should
allowed
Clauses
and
the
are both dangerous from the standpoint
writer
technical books
The great majority
technical books dealing with modern science require
Asbe
is
It
to
.
to
of
.
,
view
's
,
The
.
of
point
if
agreements
from
the author
only
were extremely bad
print some
necessary
the clauses
show
how bad they were
character
It
.
on
.
to
a certain
The agree
The books
technical
from
-
agreements
two
to
one week
of
a
In
publisher were offered
authors
very similar lines
ments were
be published were important books
further limitations , limitations to a certain
number of editions or to certain
countries . If
such a licence had been granted , then the publisher
might have been , under clause 2 , allowed an agency
for the sale
the rights mentioned
under
contracts signed and approved
the anthor
through
introduction
the publisher
obtained
That the publisher
should
have the exclusive
place these rights without reference
licence
even
to
instructions of his client ; and if the client is the
Publishers ' Association , the agreements will be
settled wholly in favour of the publishers .
This ,
indeed , was the case .
The members of the society
are referred to “ Forms of Agreement issued by the
Publishers ' Association , with Comments , ” published
from
the society ' s offices. In this pamphlet the
whole question is fully dealt with .
It is necessary , as these incidents recur , that
they should be recorded , and as the secretary
of the society has recently received further evidence ,
the following facts are laid before the members .
inherent in them .
Then the publisher ' s reply to
the author's remonstrance can be discussed .
The first clause practically
transfers
to the
publisher the copyright , and this position is further
confirmed by clause 5 .
As under clauses 1 and 5
the publisher holds the copyright it was , perhaps ,
unnecessary for him to insert clause 2. It cannot
be too often repeated in these columns that the
publishers should have a licence to produce the
work in book form only at a fixed price only in
the English language .
The clause might receive
to
should not repel rather than compel .
The author ,
however , does not always grasp the fact that a King 's
Counsel will settle an agreement according to the
15
�THE AUTHOR .
16
tor 's fees have to be paid
has also been claimed
way
settling disputes
some and unsatisfactory
,
as well as the other costs .
that it is an expeditious
Generally
cumber
The only real advantage
the publisher
that
which
that publicity
The Still
depicted -
The Greatest Fire
.”
to
an
of
,
an
of
.
,
,
of
a
in
of
,
a
in
a
a
be
,
of
it
he
a
of . , of ,
he
.
to
CONTENTS
.
.
BOOKMAN
By Walter Jerrold
Barry
By
William
.
“
's
." .
and
,
be
still authors may
.
,
be
,
is
position
untenable
but
probably will
deceived
Harriet Beecher Stowe
Napoleon
Fournier
Dr
.
's
.
an
,
to
.
,
if
.
is
of
a
,
to
,
to
to
thought
portion
MAGAZINE
a
,
it
.
.
to
,
might
held that
play
cinematograph
exhibition
where there was payment was within
Upon the facts
this case however
the statute
opinion that the defendants did not
was
place
represent the piece
dramatic
entertainment
HAROLD HARDY
Sone day
copying
.
it
.”
to
all
,
A
in 's
a
-
to
is
of
“
of
to
to
to
,
to
,
of
:
a
the
contracts from this very house been brought
the
society been criticised
and altered
suit the
author requirements and
make such
state
ment
the face
this fact
not only unfair
the author but
serious matter for the reputation
the house
Besides
the agreement had given
satisfaction
all parties there surely would be no
The publisher
for
arbitration clause
need
of
a
in
by
.
.
,
in
no
of
which we quote
letter from
agreement
The form
one which we always
give
and which experience has proved
satisfaction
concerned
would be
statement
more extraordinary
imagine
impossible
Over and over again have
lise
on
a
in
it
no
be
of
,
to
,
,
ment received
following extract
,
a
it
,
. of
to
to
to
view
at
—
by
all
Alarm
On
's
of
is
by
.
a
to
as
of
an
“
ever
-
is
so he
it
is
is
's
. .
of
—
—
Scenes
our offices
Evidence was given
witness
who bad
pur
attended the performance
with
view
chasing the films and
gained
and this
was contended
behalf
infringe
the plaintiff that there had been
shuns by arbitration
warning
necessary
ment
their dramatic rights
the fire scenes
other authors
Some
the clauses might have been passed
the play
yield gracefully some
was virged that there could
for the defendants
author who wished
copyright protection
advantage
the publisher
but the majority
mere scene and
cinematograph was not
that the representation
author should
the clauses quoted are such that
anyan infringement of dramatic rights
enter into any contract
allow them
publisher
circumstances between himself and the
Mr Justice Channell said that
was not neces
sary
exclusive
decide whether the plaintiff had
the secretary the author wrote
On the advice
portion
drawing the attention
the play
the right
the representation
the publisher
against anyone who might
exhibit the films
his astonish
difficulties above mentioned and
It
By
.
of
Expression
.
A
:
.
Book MONTHLY
Literary
New Mode
Wanted
Adam Gowans Whyte
.
.
. .
G
.
.
E
.
)
.
.
, .
.
L
.
By
.
Renascence
K
.
Celtic
.
Arthur Hill
J.
Agnostic Spiritualist
By
NATIONAL
an
of
an
The Creed
the
.
)
06 0
,
F
.
addressed
J.
All letters respectingAdvertisements should
BELMONT
Paternoster Square, London
per cent for
to
,
E be
.C
of
a
,
110
per inch
per centmade for Series Sixand
TwelveInsertions.
Co
.,
29
,
£4
0 0
0 0
.. ..
. .
..
.
..
.
of
of of a
a a
PER CENT
.. .
. .
3
OF THE SOCIETY
.. .
. .
0O0
6 7 15
MEMBERS
20
TO
(
of
20
in of
.
an
,
,
:
Reduction
&
.
“
an ”
In
of
in
it
,
a
'
.
in
”
at in
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half
Page
Quarter
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
of
25
“
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
,
a
,
connected with
dramatic piece entitled
The
Still Alarm
which had been originally performed
England
the United States and subsequently
the Princess
Theatre
1904 the plaintiff
produced
new version with two
fire
scenes
respect
added and
was
these scenes that
injunction was asked for
The defendants who are manufacturers
cine
matograph
films issued
advertisement
the
following terms
.
of
to
(
of
FORTNIGHTLY
Some Aspects
Moutgomery
.
of
to
to
of
of
,
as
a
an
of
",
to
as
,
ENGLISH REVIEW
Wagner
Apel
Letters
his Schoolfellow
Words Thomas Hardy By Vernon Lee
The Handling
.
to
,
of
to
“
a
be of in
this case
the meaning
seems
dramatic entertainment
likely
appeal
the subject
stay
execution was granted and the Judge appears
have given special importance
the question
payment
injunction
The plaintiff claimed damages and
restrain
the representation
certain
scenes
decision
place
S
.
C
.
COMPANY
of
POLYSCOPE
.
.
SELIG
.
THE
v
.
Literary Genius
GLENVILLE
CONTEMPORARY
By Count
Japan
de Soissons
By
De Montmorency
J.
The Pictorial Art
of
PERFORMANCES
.
CINEMATOGRAPH
�THE AUTHOR .
HOW
TO
USE
obtained . But the transaction
should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society ,
THE SOCIETY .
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
,
opinion is favourable and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
N
VERY
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
3. Before signing any agreement whatever ,
the document to the Society for examination .
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
5. The Committee
have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire .
proof safe. The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe .
The Society now offers :
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(3) To enforce
( 2) To keep agreements .
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu .
lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained
in the
Prospectus .
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent withont the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
to the Secretary
of the Society .
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution . The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
9. The subscription to the Society
annum , or £10 108. for life membership
.
is
£1
18.
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement . There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
This is sometimes satisfactory
:
,
if a proper
IY .
The
(1.)
( 2.)
( 3.)
price can
Agreement .
A Commission
:
main points are
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production
Keep control of the advertisements .
Keep control of the sale price of the book .
be
,
General.
All other formsof agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned .
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author .
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society .
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp .
A void agreements by letter if possible .
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
(1. ) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means .
( 2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author . We are advised that this is a right , in the
nature of a common law right , which cannot be denied or
withheld .
:
(3. ) Always avoid a transfer
WARNINGS
TO
of copyright .
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS .
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com
petent legal authority .
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating
for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager .
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right . This
is unsatisfactory .
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication
of his name on the
play - bills .
EVER
:
UTERE
it Outright .
III . The Royalty System ,
This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form
of agreement . It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides . It is now
possible
approximately the
for an author to ascertain
truth . From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author .
N
TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
1. Selling
II
. A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement ).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
( 1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation ,
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise
ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements .
(3 .) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses , "
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental
rights .
rights .
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher .
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor !
per
WARNINGS
H
17
�THE AUTHOR .
STAMPING
or
Society
this
. be
a .
is
,
of
it
,
of
. .
,
,
.
is
as of
a
one guinea
.
fee
is
,
the
.
to
REMITTANCES
.
of
to
of
by
by
be
,
be
or
,
give potice
the Society hegs
post
are acknowledged
return
All remittances should
crossed Univn
London and
Chancery
registered
Smiths
Bank
Lane
sent
letter only
.
.
the same
charged for
The Secretary
that all remittances
of
.
be
filed subject
play will
to
of
to
.
.
6d
23
.
of
a be
at
a
Plays may also
with the exception that
per act
the price
,
at
at
be
in
of
.
of
Original
rules
's
to
.
.
assist
in
greatly
BRANCH
its work by informing young writers
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
only
MSS includes not
works
fiction
but poetry
possible
and dramatic works and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
The
or
a
a
byof
to
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
the offices
forwarded
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared
the Secretary
tant One copy will be stamped and returned
the author
register
Society
Copies
and the other filed
the
the
may
any time by
the scenario thus filed
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
.
in
is
EMBERS will
,
.
, on
QCENARIOS
6d
of
'
THE READING
branch
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS
MUSIC .
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
per 100
part
behalf of
members for the fee
100
The members stamps are kept
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and
the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
M
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and
dramatic
authors .
It must , however , be pointed out that , as
,
publisher
& rule the musical
demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan .
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
he warnings stated above .
ITTLE
T
L
of
.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS .
TO
its
the beginning
WARNINGS
its
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract ,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into
the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
play
may
acquire
who has once had a
in his hands
a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees
placing
plays
from it. As far as the
of
is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with
different
individuals , and also for the collection
of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration ,
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
AGENTS .
AND
RAMATIC
,
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time . This is most important .
rights , but
6. Authors
should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
AUTHORS
,
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
be reserved .
DRAMATIC
of
( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis
of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
An author should obtain a
and 15 per cent.
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
right or of a licence to
(c. ) Sale of performing
perform
on the basis of royalties (i .e., fixed
nightly
fees) . This method should be always
except in cases where the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply
also in this case.
.
18
�THE AUTHOR .
GENERAL NOTES .
NETT
.
so
in
to
its
so
as
be it
, it
do
,
of
a
of
,
at
,
as
be
a
of
.
of
to
in
,
in
of
.
.
2s
.
8d
"
“
.
to
If
.
in
a
is
of ”
,
of
be
be
,
of
on
be to
be
It
on 5s
.
.
on
a
.
3s
.
2d
58
.
a
.
.
58
"
“
at
“
of
of
—
It
,
so
is
on
.
,
,
,
of
,
,
un
;
in
in
be
a
to a
he
in
, If
an
.
”
a
“
to
”
a
“
.
-
of
to
the author
COPYRIGHT
LAW
.
in
to
is
.
be
as
,
a
It
.
,
20
on
Copyright Law came into
The new Russian
force
March
1911
marks
consider
able advance upon the previous legislation
but
might
far from being such
wished
Copy
The following particulars are interesting
right
accorded
all books published
is
It
RUSSIAN
.
THE NEW
is
.
to
is
a
it
be
It
.
to
to
as
of
is
.
subject
nett published price without
getting some quid pro quo
the publisher wants
make such
alteration
should make
corresponding
increase
the royalty payable
is
is
to
of
up
and bestirred
themselves
not for
remedy the evil
advise them
how
part
their own business
find the cause
and the remedy
But
clear fact that unless
something
done speedily and with judgment the
Colonial market will
lost both for English books
and magazines
.
that the books
outright but apart from anything
,
,
.
It
,
no
,
.
in
It
,
-
is
so
to
.
,
it
an
to ,
,
on
to
of
to
of
a to as
in
of
,
.
to
,
of
of
,
.
to
glad
we shall
their account though
little sorry for the earlier writers
may even
this
the series are being purchased
this particular
case which may possibly render our comment
necessary we would add for the general
informa
tion
writers
that they should never
when
making their agreements
permit any alteration
sular Report that the American
magazines are
also pushing the English
magazines
out
the
market
owing
This
doubt again
some
fault
the English distribution
really time
that publishers
editors and magazine proprietors
is us
a
to
be
-
is
,
at
,
on
a
it
,
;
it to
THE COLONIAL MARKETS
complained
from
time
time
the
poor sales
English
books
authors
the
Colonies and have pointed out that this
appa
rently
due
the supineness
the English
publisher and
the activity
the American book
agent
The latter
one occasion went
far
induce
Australian bookseller
allow him
may be taken for
decorate his window
and
certainty that he did not decorate the window with
English books
We now regret
see from
the American
Con
We have
woke
on
,
;
of
,
.
its
to
or
in
,
of
a
,
its
without interest
While we
not for one moment
question the justification
price
the alteration
suggest that the author should share
we
the
increased returns which will accrue
the pub
consequence
lisher
the change
forty
As the alteration extends over
series
books that increase cannot
dismissed as insignifi
subject
cant Whereas
5s
book the returns
the publisher would probably average about
per copy
the
nett book they would come
something like
per copy
out
will
clear from this that
fair royalty
book
might
subject
issued
rather poor
one
may
issued
nett
course that part
production
the increased cost
due
demand for better terms
the part
the writers
produced
the books yet
the series
,
.
its
of
its
of
;
confusing
tation
we notice that over forty volumes
far
have been issued
the lower price and
seems
us that
consideration
the matter
affects the payment
the writers may not
do
to
as
of a
so
it
an
,
be
supplement
issued
The
that members
the Society may have
opportunity
studying
terms
During
passage through
the Commons the
opposition
Bill met with considerable amount
wholly unexpected quarters
from
indeed
from
many whom one might have thought would have
actively supported
principles
Apart from various details there are two main
points which will make the passing
the Bill the
greatest benefit
authors
the first that
will
join
enable Great Britain
the Berlin Conven
tion
the second that
will bring into uniformity
copyright which
present
the law
scattered
through
twenty
more
different
enactments
making
highly complicated and
interpretation
,
will
at
it
,
of
House of Commons .
One or two small amend
ments , however , may be necessary .
The Bill was ordered to be printed on the 18th of
August
becomes
the present year and when
increase in the cost of production of the series, the
publishers had found it necessary to change the price
of the volumes from 58 . “ subject to discount,” to 5s.
nett . As it is conceivable that some may retort that
this alteration in price is a matter entirely between
the publisher and the bookselling trade , we think
it desirable , in the interest of authors , to point out
importance
the writers employed
the manu
We do
with the less hesi
facture of the series
to
to say more about the matter until the Bill has
become law , but there does not appear to be any
vital reason why the Bill should meet with any
violent opposition , and be altered to any large
extent from the form in which it emerged from the
.
congratulate
We
the Government
on
having carried the Copyright Bill through the
It would be inadvisable
House of Commons .
Books .
DISCOUNT
AND
recently
LOOKING
down the literary column
of a contemporary , we noticed an interesting
announcement respecting a popular series inaugu
publishing
rated by a well-known
house .
The
announcement was to the effect that, owing to an
to
THE COPYRIGHT BILL .
may
law
Author
19
�THE AUTHOR .
.
it to so
a
"
“
to
,
no
. it
in
of
,
its
in
,
of
to “
on
at
is
it
.
to
“
', .
of
's
,
on
a
.
.
in
at
,
COMPULSORY
an
1847
Act was
under the short title
the Colonial Copyright Act 1847
more
frequently known however
the Foreign
passed
,
,
as
,
,
Reprints Act
to
passing
:
.,
5
&
6
of
,
in
the
By section
the Act
Vict
which
Act covered all the Colonies the importation into
of
a
,
.
The circumstances that led
this Act were
follows
17 as
of
,
a
Thurston joined the Society
her greatest success that which
up
.
.
L
.
B
.
M
LICENCE
.
UNDER
of
1
.
.
THURSTON
Mrs
of
REPRINTS ACT AGAIN
.
of
By
TN
Katherine Cecil Thurston
the Society
loyal member and
Authors loses
firm
.
,
an
a
on a
,
an
ofof
it
in
-
at
to to
,
be
,
"
a
of
,
a
if
.
a
it
.
us
to
an
of
-
THE LATE MRS
1
in
on
.
to
of
FOREIGN
ROYALTIES
friend
the full flush
,
a
.
a
of
to
of
so
As
“
.
a a
be
THE
,
ARTISTIC
The International Literary and Artistic Asso
sequence
consequence
announce that
epidemic
must
Rome reports
be without foundation
be admitted which appear
have taken place this
the congress which was
postponed and held
Rome
autumn will
the Easter week
1912
TN
is
,
.
of
,
of
.
to
,
so
.
to
a
,
”
,
AND
ASSOCIATION
ciation ask
reports
,
a
,
is
it
I
It
LITERARY
INTERNATIONAL
or
of
to
,
,
it
, to
an
back
for Mrs Thurstou did not begin
write
England
till she came
and
record
that
throughout girlhood spent entirely
home she
publication
never wrote
line with
view
may
doubted
even
her closest friends
knew much
Mrs Thurston
methods
work
however
curious fact that
The Circle
book which was much
her first long novel and
by the critics though
praised and commented
gave no promise of the immense success of its
short story
immediate successor was founded
early imaginative effort
which was
which
,
on
an
to
is
be
to
to
in
,
.
,
of
to
to
.
G
.
.
,
is
ineligible
knew was that which her readers liked the least
refer
The Fly
theWheel
close and
way
very powerful study
phase
Irish country
interesting
town society
This story was
throw
It
.
are
,
or
in
a
a
,
.
.
a
is
.
a
is
he
of
,
in
,
or
of
is
or
, ,
if
;
to
fact
is
,
an
-
in
of
,
.
COMMITTEE
that The Author does not
appear
August
September we
only now
Lady
position
the election
chronicle
Ritchie and Mr
Bernard Shaw
the Academic
Committee
join the Com
Lady Ritchie
the first lady
congratulated
mittee which may
election
sure
which
meet with general approval and
put
may also serve
the discontent felt
end
had been
and expressed
some quarters where
assumed quite erroneously that the women were
in
to
of
.
of
as as
of
ACADEMIC
the
.
of
of
.
of
to
as as
of
THE
Owing
discuss herself and her work which
Even
often typical
the literary temperament
her books and
her intimates she seldom spoke
stranger
would certainly have been possible for
have been acquainted with her for considerable
And yet
time without discovering that she wrote
great
clear that her work must have meant
The Circle
her stories from
deal her Each
showed marks
conscientious care and
onward
she once told the present writer that when engaged
absorbed her
new book she found that
everything
the exclusion
else
This
doubt
the Irish home she
work
was why she preferred
loved
well than when living her ordinary life
London
often happens the one
her
novels which most closely reflected the life she
desire
foreign author
three months imprisonment
,
in
of
.
of
a
of
,
In
of
These translations enjoy the full
copyright but the translator cannot forbid
term
Except
stipula
other translations
the case
the contrary
author who has sold the
tions
copyright
his work may publish another edition
print
any case
the work
out
soon
tive years have elapsed since the date
soon
preparing
complete
the first edition
his works three years after that date
edition
punished with
minimum
Piratical publication
followed the publication
of “ John Chilcot , M . P .,"
and she very early showed herself one of those
writers — it is pleasant to think there are many
such — who take a generous interest in the work of
those less fortunate and less successful than them
selves
singularly
agreeable
Mrs Thurston possessed
and gentle personality
Her dark glowing beauty
was
the type one associates with Irishwomen
She
and her voice was low and exquisitely clear
the very natural
the exuberance
had none
. .
is
a
,
.
If
for
Russia , independently of the nationality of the
copyright is for
author .
The
duration
of
any restrictions ).
life and fifty years ( without
Transformations
of novels into dramas , and vice
versâ , without the author 's consent are forbidden .
five
The exclusive right of translation exists
years only
translation
made within that
copyright
limit the translation has
ten years
the case
simultaneous publication
several
languages all the works enjoy equally the full term
copyright
all foreign
Russian translations
the
works may be published without the consent
on
20
�THE AUTHOR .
,
,
,
an
for
,
.
of
,
a
a
and
.
,
on
to
a
.
'
,
so
,
to
,
of
in
to
I
in
of
am
to
's
, to
of
of
by
am
,
I
,
CHAMBERS
281h July 1911
SIR
directed
the Lords Commissioners
His
your letter
acknowledge the receipt
Majesty Treasury
payment made
you
the 18th instant respecting
copyright
account
the Colonies
reply
express their Lordships
regret that
every case the
has not been found possible
trace
respect
far
which payment was madle but
books
they have been able
discover them the details are as
follows
,
.
.
of
) )
Unknown
Unknown
The Christian
Eternal City
Prodigal Son
Eternal City
Prodigal Son
1903
1906
1908
8
The Christian
10
,
to
The Christian
1897
1898
1900
1901
1904
1905
( (
,
Jamaica
to
to
transmit
the House
of
I
to
a
of am
of
these payments
further explanation
the Order
Return
the enclosed copy
of
are
In
copyright
.
a
,
,
,
.”
a
of
to
is
of
and owners
Foreign
the Act has proved complete failure
copyright works have been largely introduced
of
Duty Collected
:
is
it
authors
it
of ,
in
sat
as
,
far
British
Bermuda
,
.
in
at
to
it
,
in
So
concerned
reprints
Work
in
,
to
of
the standpoint
Title
Copy
inoperative
the author
the papers and figures were given
show
how
operation
ineffective
was
impossible
The reference
these figures
quote
find
the moment but
sufficient
from
the Report
the Royal Copyright Com
mission
which
1878
from
Date and Place
of Entry
delusion
this Act
was pointed out
to
“
These
of
The Law
measures were next
and the whole thing little better than
From
time
time the absurdity
"
so
,
“
the author
of
right
of
the words
be
collection
the different Colonies
that the
might
carried out properly
but
of
authorities
.
to
to
of
.
,
so
,
all
,
of
paid
TREASURY
in
.
A
of
's
to
to
a
of
.
to
to
,
,
a
adopted the Actin fact
the important Colonies
with the exception
Australia
did
Under
English books were bound
the Act the publishers
catalogues
forward
the Custom
House
percentage
Colonies involved
and the
copy
the Act
with
:
-
,
in as
of
be
, by
of
be
paid
royalty
the author
This really
grant
amounted
other words
the right
buy the author
sell and the right
books under
large number
compulsory licence
Colonies
is in abeyance .
The absurdity of the whole situation has again
become prominent, and has been brought to the
notice of The Author by Mr. Hall Caine , who
recently
received a payment of 8s . 10d . as an
amount due to him for royalties collected under
this Act .
explanation
and
Mr. Hall Caine wrote
received from the Treasury the following reply
setting out the
statement printed below
with
Act
of
is
,
,
in
to
,
,
,
in
,
by
in
The complaint was partly , no doubt , genuine ,
but to a great extent , especially as far as Canada
was concerned , was put forward as a political move .
The author has always been the slave of the
public , and as such is liable to be robbed of his
property , first by one constriction
and limitation
and then by another ; so in this case , with a show of
justice the Foreign Reprints Act which
still
many Colonies was passed enabling the
force
suspend the prohibi
Crown
Order
Council
tion against importation into the English Colonies
of English copyright works under certain conditions
one
the conditions being that certain Customs
duties should
collected
the Government
the Colony adopting the Act which duties should
In
circulating libraries , which did not exist .
It will be seen from this quotation that if the
Canada is left out, there is
from
contribution
nothing from the other colonies , and
practically
eren the sum received from Canada is absurdly small ,
taking into consideration the number and popularity
The Act is still in force in most
of the authors .
of the Colonies ; but as Capada refused to collect
the duties some twelve or thirteen years ago , as far
as that Colony is concerned the Foreign Reprints
it
Colonies complained that they were unable to get
English books .
Canada was the chief complainant , as she saw
the United States with their piratical trade flooded
English
to
works which she was unable
with
obtain ; but the complaint was strong also in the
other Colonies , because those who did read wanted
to buy books , as they could not borrow them from
into the colonies , and notably American reprints into the
of Canadla ; but no return , or returns of an
Dominion
absurdly small amount , have been made to the authors and
owners .
It appears from official reports that during the
ten years ending in 1876, the amount received from the
whole of the nineteen colonies which bave taken advantage
of the Act was only £1, 155 133. 2 d., of which £1,084 13s. 2 d .
was received
from Canada ; and that of these colonies
seven paid nothing whatever to the authors , while six now
and then paid small sums amounting to a few shillings .
as
the Colonies of books unlawfully printed was for bidden , without
the consent of the copyright
owner. Ar
Owing to three causes , firstly , the rapacity of the
pirates , who had no authors' royalties to pay
there was no United States Copyright Act in those
days , and International copyright was difficult and
involved ; secondly , owing to the lack of enter
prise in the Colonial book trade ; and thirdly , owing
publishers , the
to the supineness of the English
21
�THE AUTHOR .
:
.,
in
's
to
to of
be
to
,
be
11
&
10
of
of
.
at
is
-
it
.
,
to
—
.
in
of
of
in
a
, of
in
,
,
is
It
.
in
of
to
,
,
a
.
as
of
's
.
in
is
a
,
in
in
to
is
;
in
,
be .
to
to
of
,
be
on
's
an
It
of ,
be
as
a
in
a
in
in
.
is
,
of
it
,
in
so
in
to
as
.
all
,
,
to
's
to
on
the
-
a
to
made clear
Even with
the protection which the Board
rights
guard
Trade may invent
the author
will
almost impossible
follow the number
placed
different reproductions
the market
be
.
or
48
to
on
be
on
.
.
a
of
be
us
of
to
to
,
it
in
It
.
“
15
on
88
,
to
,
,
of
is
in
to it
a
to
in of
,
Mír
may
ni
,
as
,
,
to
,
of
in
,
to
To
.
"
,
us
,
.
on
,
.
it
,
,
In
.
the society that
is
of
,
a
of
, to
,
of ,
,
of
to
of
,
of
of
to
to to
•
to
July 29th
this letter
Caine replied
He stated that he had forwarded all the papers
the other by the author but
Government and
the royalties that
much the collection
not
makes the compulsory licence impossible but the
compulsory
fact that the licence
What has
proved such
distinct misfortune
the past
slightly different circumstances will most prob
ably prove
distinct misfortune
the future and
may
that the author will obtain
little
his
true and just returns under the clauses
the Bill
present under discussion
he was able
who
under the Foreign Reprints Act
it
-g
time
such works
receiving the duties imposed transmits
The Colony
them
the Treasury and that Department
distributes
specified
them
the respective copyright holders
the
Customs list
Until 1881 was the practice
the Treasury
distribute
thesc sums however small but
that year
was decided
they
retain small sums until
accumulated
minimum
of £1 reduced
1903
108.
view however
the numerous small amounts due
the various copyright holders and
the time winich had
elapsed since these sums were collected
was decided this
year
pay over sums amounting
the aggregate
over
at
at
,
of
Good Hope
and
these Colonies becoming
of it of
on
,
in
be
Cape
.
to
Canada
effective
The Ordinance
the Colony fixes the amount
the
protection and the title
this protection depends upon
registration
the work the name
the holder and the
period
the copyright with the Commissioners
Customs
list supplemented from
the Colonial ports
who issue
to
the unfortunate author who was
freely
true that the
consequence
robbed
the
compulsory licences
which there are two
present Bill refer
Great Britain and Ireland
only but
possible that they may cover
good
many
But this fact gives
well
the Colonies
little hope that the compulsory licence will be
point
less dangerous from the author
view than
the past
was
All who have studied the Copyright Bill know that
compulsory licence twenty five years after
there
compulsory and
the author
death
and there
the unfortunate composers
unlimited licence
reproduced by
who care
allow their works
mechanical instruments
argued that the two
course
will
the
that
the least parallel
stances are not
be collected by the
one case the royalty
it
.
Grenada
The Ordinances
Natal ceased
self overning
time
the benefit
is
,
.
,
Vincent
Trinidad
obvious that the Governments
the
Colonies were hopelessly incapable
carrying out the Act
satisfactory manner for
was
separate
it
is by ,
,
,
as
-
:.
.
and
.
.
St
Good Hope and
. .
Natal
,
St
.
. St
.
of .
Canada
Cape
copyright properu
property
necessary however
with this idea
and
length Mr Hall
that we have set out
before
the com
consider the application
Caine case
pulsory licence
the present copyright legislation
is
in
in
,
or
or
in
in
by
.
.
British Guiana
the passing
obtained from
the new Copyright Law will be that this absurd
repealed
Ordinance
Victoria will
along with numerous other Statutes dealing with
's
to
an
as
,
so
Newfoundland
Lucia
Christopher
Nevis
collected
very
sinister
of
, of
.
.
c
.
95 in
)
to
in
.
11
( to
10
&
be
of
beor
,
, .
Mauritius
10d
casts
One satisfaction
co
,
, to
of
36
),
of
of
an
,
,
to
to
.
Jamaica
nine books
light
the
licensing clauses
the Government new Copyright
Bill showing that the receipts
the descendants
authors during the years
free licensing
will
hardly sufficient
probably
pay their washing
bills
years
eleven
Itn
42
. of
.c
40
, (
of 39
of
in of
in
in
Antigua
Bahamas
Barbados
Bermuda
at
I
to
amounting
COLONIES
.
THE
It
IN
COPYRIGHT
Under Section
the Customs Laws Consolidation Act
copyright
foreign reprints
1876
and
Vict
works
which notice has been given
the Commissioners
Customs that the copyright subsists are prohibited from
being imported into the United Kingdom
Section 152
the same Act also prohibits importation
reprints
such works into the British Possessions abroad
but adds that this does not prevent Her Majesty from
exercising certain
powers vested
her under the Act
the colonies
amending the law relating
the protection
suspend
British Copyright Works
Vict
certain cases such prohibition
These powers were that should the Legislative Authorities
any British possession
disposed
make provision for
for
protecting the rights
that Possession
British authors
such
for that purpose
Act
Ordinance
and pass
Ordinance should
submitted
for approval
Her
Majesty and provided that reasonable protection
thus
secured
the British author
Order
Council should
long
the Ordinance remained
be issued declaring that
force the prohibition against importing selling letting
possessing such
out
hire exposing for sale
hire
regards
foreign reprints
that
should be suspended
Colony
the following Colonies
Authorities
The Legislative
duly passed the necessary protective Ordinances which have
been confirmed
Orders
Council
,
its
working and ended
comments on the Act and
his letter with the following words
afraid the statement you are good enough
per cent
send me representing
duties
“
.
T
.
L
.
HEATH
general body of British Authors what the small
payments represent . ”
He passed some drastic
am
,
Commons , dated the 25th of August , 1857, and of a memo randum prepared in this Department , which my Lords
trust will be of use to you .
I am , Sir ,
Your obedient Servant
�THE AUTHOR .
to
at “
of
, ,
,
in
of
in
to
,
”
it
,
a
a
—
,
is
;
in
“
,
,
is to
to
.
To
us
"
of
all
on
in
on
a an a a
be
at
, six
-s
a
of
a
is
.
It
a
or
,
,
be
a
is
to
.
;
of
an
of
as
of
an
on
,
of
so
on
.
is
,
,
.
of ,
by
or
of
,
.
to
is
a
few
system
of
thriving
years has
finance
which
on
to of to
in
”
-
is
.
“
a
is
.
on
in
a
to
's
a
all
,
course
the
built many palatial
offices
then
,
Why
it,
,
in
it
,
living
with
is
in
if
,
"
of
with the majority
,
in
as
,
“
,
to
be
of
.
well
,
it
,
,
to
.
of
,
.
from
book that takes much time and infinite pains are
your
publisher
object
while
use the
year and
same working capital thrice
earn
buoyant profit
each
turnover
You
are
godsend
your
stricken
but your work
publisher
You know the kuock out
small
ready
go
editions while your publisher
a
,
to
of
a
,
to
no
,
at
of
,
to
far
fares very
outlay
about £30
not more than
The author gets about
much under
good
agreement
and upon that he cannot
live during five
six months
work
his needs
publishing
citizen are opposed
the finance
Royalties
The opposition too
fundamental
£115
of
in
a
?
,
in
.
,
to
obedience
the belief that British homes are alms
houses filled with paupers
And newspapers
too
are trading with the property
dead authors
ring
the hope that they may
able
the
ordinary publishers
Meantime you will note
profit
.
,
of
-
of
of
a
of
in
I
If
.
'
?
connexion
the book market
where classic authors beg pleadingly for pence and
danger
ha pence
the classics are not now
our own work what else are they
One trader
dead copyrights saved
fortune
royalties
pay he knew
£500 000
He had
which classics had the greatest vogue and
was
large
easy
boom
them
into the market
reprints and
wheedling prices till the
little
copyright books seemed not only high
retail cost
by comparison but wrongful also Many publishers
do the same thing now and each tries
undercut
cheapness
the dwindling
standard
of
so
an
he
.
in
,
to
.
by
of
this
after a week without anything to eat . Oh ! In
the battle
the books
the war
the classic
against their humble successors
dead
knock
outs
are not
the the least enjoyable
least
those
who know how they act and how they
lapse with
are financed
allow copyrights
out paying royalities
the State
not only
giving
subsidise
the simple great ones gone
them unfair advantages
market competition
besides that
which
bad enough
endows
publishers with
fruitful capital
vast property
excellent books freed from royalities and from
the need
much advertising
and
this penalises
the daily efforts made by ourselves
living with royalties
author
earn
good and the
little editions the royalties must
price rationally high
else
will starve even
profitable interest
when his publisher banks
capital
trifle
not
all bad trade when
hilling novel
publisher prints and sells
edition
thousand copies gaining thereby
If
,
.
is
,
be
it
a
of
in
with skill
hand
think
with the frenzied competition
copy is greater than that in the large
classics ; and yet these reprints
royalities , while to -day ' s own
are exempt from
books cannot be , as authors somehow fail to live
without food and shelter , though many have had
experience in the school of long hunger . I can
recall a time when stale dry bread was delicious
the cost per
reprints of popular
a
to
,
,
old
a
of
in
a
may
awed into imitation and unfreedom
great things
accumulated riches
Goethe counted himself lucky that
inherited
array
weak German literature believing that
classic authors equal
the English would have
cooled his own ardour and hindered that growth
character which comes from thinking freely and
acting independently
And who has not observed
Italy how the deification
the old masters has
enfeebled modern art among
race
men wonder
fully equipped
nature with quick perception and
and
by
And another point is this , that when new copy
right books appear at a reasonable price they are
published more often than not in little editions , so
a
CRUSADER .
as
BY
THEN a type of society becomes ordered and
V
intricate , it retains a great deal of work
from
the past and produces many new
things in a traditional manner ; then market
rivalries between old products and modern efforts
bring in their train many evils of their own . To
speak figuratively , the young harvests have to
grow in fields already occupied by corn which time
has left unreaped and unharmed . Yet they are
expected not only to strike root under the shadow ing protection of the
push
corn
but
their
way upwards
without being stifled
till they
ripen
the sunshine
free air
Children are
lifelong competition with their parents
spared
but the generations are not for they inherit much
living genius that the present
ever the past also
a
WORDS ON EXPIRED
COPYRIGHTS .
FEW
A
Already there are copyright novels at
sevenpence the copy , not reprints , but first editions ,
yet not two writers in a hundred can hope to earn
bread by royalties on that price , being in constant
competition both with lending libraries and with
reprints of Dickens, of Scott , of Thackeray , and of
many other perennialists . Besides , however low
prices may be , the public is soon tired of their
repetition
and begins to think that they are
expensive .
writers .
a
when any pirate who cares to may begin manu
facturing with little or no fear of detection , and
with still less fear of conviction .
23
that the
State
favours
the
�THE AUTHOR .
for
.
a
of
;
of
a
to
all
.
it
be
-
,
at
us
a all
-
"
-
“
to
in
.
of
,
to
in
up
,
no
.
,
is
'
of to .s in
a
in
,
,
,
;
,
So
.
.
a
;
a
to
as
is
to
an
of
,
a
as
on
a
of
?
, of
to
a
,
be
a
of
,
it
is
a
of
!
as
?
.
it
;
as
to
is is
in
he
,
is
,
-
in
,
of
copy
his work everywhere
Yet this great Englishman
and
copyright
their generous
no
many others had
of at it
by
is
in to
.
of
in it
?
,
it
to
valued
and each
Chaucer himself
.
.
a
in
.
on
a
by
since
,
to
fewof
a
to
of
is
,
,
of
?
her laws
all
,
in
no
is
by
-
-
short lived copyrights granted
by.
of
to
to
to
a
's
a
Why does she not enrich her
her self interest
Exchequer
charging
royalty
her classics
buy the
And why does she not forbid publishers
he
a
.
's
in
a
of
of
is
a
of
.
of
point
And there
another
vital interest
Since Great Britain
from
the first claims every
authoi property allowing him only the use
years why
for
small term
she not logical
family neither lessens the land nor makes
barren
Mother Earth and true genins are equally stable
property
and equally bountiful
the distinction
between them
that genius merits the greater
protection since the permanent worlds built
belong for
time
the rare workers who are
once new and antique and the contemporaries
example
all the ages
For
Chaucer
more
day than
marketable
far
was
his own
time
lives
all countries where poetry
,
,
to
up
the requests
other nations
the extension
protection
the period
life and fifty years and
the domain
blessed compromise
this certainly
right
grant
illogic
For the State has
many forms
perpetuity
ownership
property
very
and
limited ownership
others
Logic and justice demand that all property
civilised nation should enjoy under the law the
same protection and the same privileges
,
. in
to
,
to
is
It
fructiſying value
nation
life and trade Lord
Alversione hopes that Great Britain will support
'
.
in
a
in
to
,
1,
on
,
a
to
principle
the following
that the property
copyright and literary work belongs
the author
pleasant
note that Lord Alverstone gladly
admits that books and copyrights are property
and that this property belongs
those who call
them
into literary presence and give them
of s
,
to
thoughts
produce
took
from those cloistral
books were manuscripts and
few
copies circulated among the religious
mainly
nunneries and monasteries
then Shakespeare
they belonged
own works were never his own
England from the first
farthing
and not
royalty has yet been claimed by the Exchequer
from the publishers and theatre managers who have
property
traded with Shakesperian
How com
pletely different
this from the legal protection
granted from age
family
age
such
the
Cecils whose landed estates have passed from heir
heir gathering
increase
value from the
progress
nation
Could anyone break through
hedge
legal
theirs without incurring
risk
punishment
And why
that land which
nature provides
mother for the nursing
all
living creatures should
property
handed
family than are any
more real and more native
imagination
fruitful works
Had Shakespeare
England would have lost inestim
died
child
great
able
riches
whereas the extinction
a
a
of
be
to
,
?
English
expect
fitted
ages when
as
in
If
of
,
,
.
He would
girdle around the world each generation
The Lord Chief Justice
November
1909
expressed
the hope that Great Britain and her
Colonies would do all
their power
draw the
civilised nations together
common accession
new
that the printing press
,
of
in
an
.
,
of
or
cheap
put
He could not
diminutive flurried
seas
all things
invaluable
this connection
think
the difference between Shakespeare and the great
Elizabethan landowners
The dramatist from the
inheriting the laisser faire
copyright
first had
for
,
to
be
it
,
to
.
the
petty
national ownership
wealth
;
of
of
if
a
,
,
si
which she has gemmed
like anything meagre
right while
koock out the author cannot
landowners and other property holders can bequeath
and entail their estates without any regard
for that poverty born ideal which sets before
To
of
.
,
do
.
it if if
support
very few votes would
given
their
present
tyranny
over the new breadwinners
overwhelming
literature
Milton would lead
opposition
seconded by the rich common
Shakespeare
sense of Latimer and
Johnson
would he not say
oke aſter many invitations
England ought ever
that the mind
repetitions
piece with the many
herself with
is not to her advantage nor to that of authors
that rich tradesmen should be able to force the
weak hand of poverty ? Many publishers bunger
for copyrights , and needy authors become the
victims of that appetite , being unsupported by their
self-made legatee , the State .
These anomalies , too , are in keeping with many
others .
It is said , for instance , that properties of
authorship are such inestimable gifts to mankind
that the State is justified in claiming them
her
people
This sounds like principle
Socialism
applies
property
the many forms
having more than
temporary and personal value
It
Why hand
to the injury of authors ?
over to him all expired copyrights in order that he
may issue them in reprints so cheap that they dis credit the rational value of new productions ?
It
can no longer be said with any semblance of truth
that the people need such cheap reprints , for the
poorest of the poor can well afford to read borrowed
books in these days of free libraries. Besides , the
first duty of a State is to cherish within each gene ration the hopeful courage that acts well , and the
higher aspirations that quicken and enlarge the
singing birds
mind
You cannot have aviaries
you
honey
not feed them nor hives full
you smother the bees
And we may depend upon
into the House
that
we could suininon
parliament
Commons
the simple great ones
Tennyson and Browning
gone from Chaucer
of
publisher
to
24
�THE AUTHOR
it
,
an
of
."
“
.
no
of
by
,
is
so
to
in
of
.
—
of
.
.
an
it
In
of
a
. , .
in
it
:
to
at aof
.
its
,
of
be
“
by
of
to
of
at
, ." of
of
.
to
it
a
of
to
.
of
in
—
-
to
a
its to
to
;
a
by
he
to
.
,
to
.
,
no
,
A
on
as
,
's
its
,
or
.
of
,
.
.
,
.
be of
to
,
a
.
it
.
a
in
or
,
9
us
of
—
,
as of
of
,
to
,
,
in
,
.
in
,
a
-
,
of
of
encouragement
an
;
,
in
as
a
to
a
,
to
,
,
,
to
,
as
a
as
potential profits than
budding talent
the main
deal with authors
favourites
with the reading
eye rather upon
publishers desire
already established
public
Speculative risk must beyond dispute play
part
the launching
unfamiliar names upon
the book market
the quality
their wares apart
Although then such
have suffered
the
a
a
,
“
or
of
.
a
on
",
in
,
.
an
philanthropic
in
in
in as
to
,
of
as
1
If
portraiture
Casting
to
fact that the sorrows
poignant
the full
the present
ever they were
the past no
writer
eminence has testified with greater force
than the late George Gissing whose novel
The
every man
New Grub Street
woman who com
templates embarking
literary career should
study closely and ponder deeply
the experience
the present writer whose
first attempts
that direction were taken twenty
five years ago may be accepted
corroboration
the
masterpiece
book should stand
faithful
Grub Street are
to
of
o
T
the plain unvarnished
is
do
by
in
"
.
of
as
a
to
it
it
.
A
FREELANCE
.
's
an
”
a
,
at
-
in
In
“
"
.
to an
a
in
.
of
,
.
,
a be
as
,
'
, -
to s
,
in an
to
-
a
a
to
to
as
,
,
or
,
if
a
, ,
of
by
in
as
to
a
to
at
we
up
,
To
be
as
old
of
SORROWS OF
in
The following
incident may serve
illustrate
Having completed
this point
short story during
the month
March 1893 the writer submitted
respectable weekly which
the following July
present purposes we will call
The Flagstone
During
interval
was promptly returned
four years the manuscript thenceforward
fulfilled
destiny
rolling stone gathering
moss
Then the writer impelled
one
those curious
impulses
which errant human nature
liable
presented
for the second time
the journal
previously
which had dealt with
uncere
monious fashion
The sands
the year 1897 rau
out
did those
1898
and the story neither
came back nor appeared
The year 1899 repeated
the process
its predecessors Respectful enquiries
elicited curtnotes
evasive tendency Eventually
affairs were brought
climax
After
interview
with the editor early
1900
the story made
his subscribers
belated bow
June
that
year
was paid for
For four years
had been
post
tossed about from pillar
for three
had
languished
sort
backwater without either
rhyme
reason
account for
fate
manuscript
Nor was this the only instance
receiving the honour
acceptation
the hands
one whom
had
first proved
unsuitable
Editorial antics
this kind are preferable
however
those sometimes performed
men
not only unbusinesslike but also unscrupulous
not
stronger term
use
their dealings with
obscure wielders
the pen
Take the case
booklet
twelve chapters posted
certain social
weekly
with
view
serial publication
on
Neglect
September
1891
the precaution
register the parcel may have been responsible for
complete disappearance
not but the simple fact
quitting the author
remains that upon
hands
though
the MS vanished into space
con
juring trick
lawyer
whose services were
requisitioned
the quest attached
blame
the
postal authorities
Though lost
the author
believed the labour expended upon his MS would
as
,
of
to
of
.
be
's
:
between the
and the new
fact the
would enter for all time into the people
endowed
infinitely fairer
education
This would
each
passing generation
harassed writers
books
who bid
the public fancy for their livelihood
sum
hare seen that copyrights should
protected
the least for life and fifty years and
that those which survive that period should
published with all other classics by the State
part
the national education
left free
all
speculators
royalty
should pay
fixed
the
Exchequer partly that the nation may benefit
setting
whole
time limit
author owner
ship
his own work and partly
order
check
possible the wrongful advantages now
far
given
publishers and newspapers
their pitting
books against the new
then
It for in
old
in no
be
old
.
of as
,
be
"
living authors would
outs
that now
harm
pass away because the classics would
welcomed
apart from trade speculations and the enrichment
competition
tradesmen
There would
rejection at their hands ,may or may .
view
that : “ Barabbas
comprehend their
can
disinclination
as business men to purchase goods
manufactured by untried makers .
The case against cditors is no whit more cheerful .
periodicals
which only first class matter
glance
serted
author signature will suffice
Popnlar
journals may and
here and there
copy
use
sent
outside contributors
but
they commonly make this concession
such
irregular and seemingly unaccountable manner that
the freelance who relies upon them
source
income will speedily perceive his conditiou
desperate
not endorse Lord Byron 's
was a - publisher ,” still we
its
-
“
”
to “
do ,
-
to
at
,
If
the State had her own printing works and
non copyright books
the public
their
rings
pet cost per copy many
knock
and
issued
25
of chronic
pangs
,
.
-
of of
by
all
property , and even now there is not the sinallest
chance that full justice will be done to authors and
artists, because no political party can win votes by
asking the public to sanction fair copyright laws .
Indeed , the man in the street is quite indignant
that anthors should want to bequeath to their
copies
families the right to demand royalties on
their work issued
tradesmen for the purpose
money getting
.
�It would be
spirit
cultivate
like altruistic
survey with equanimity the loss
story
order
monthly magazine
similarly
dealt with
:
—
22
a
!
,
by
—
-
be
!
,
as
us
,
16 in
for
' ,
of
as
of
he
of
, as
in
,
, ,
of
”
,
,
to
of
to
of
.
I
”,
contributors
he wrote
The
“
of
.
“
.
are
many struggling but talented
With some
the complaints
periodicals
entirely sympathise
as
a
,
a
a
by
to
,
an
,
“
on
helping hand
beginners
lent
.
?
Read
brain and pen alone
career treated
such
Nobody wants him
Every
of
,
.
-
no
of
-
so
!
.
him
in
November
Chambers
Journal and later
the Cornhill Magazine
occupied
elevated position
the world
letters
although
and
not infallible
his rejection
undoubtedly
John Inglesant
would show
editor
of
a
,
,
in
to
he
.
.
be
an
.
to
of
W
.
,
COPYRIGHT
LAW
of
.
of
a
,
be
to
,
on
a
to
.
is
in
a
,
"
.
”,
is
It
"
.'
is
to
,
is
at
in
be
,
in
,
as it
to a is
, ,
of
is
a
It
.
of
in
.
of
,
at ,
,
de
- -
,
of
,
,
by
,
so
of
In
.
a
in
.
,
of
to
known
facturing
to of
-
.
its
by
to
off
,
,
is
no
,
.
.
he
,
a
to
“
.
In
of
of
,
he
by
due season
with the pen
the same port and
another argosy
twenty
For period
another and yet another
this enterprise
three years he persevered
spatching cargoes
this that and the other kind
deeming them likely
suit their market until
right
well
the maxim that might
publishers
that the American manu
the behest and
clause was inserted
the Typographical Union which
insistence
the
the strongest labour union
well known
Its primary inclusion and sub
United States
Copyright Act
sequent retention
the American
were distinctly against the expressed wishes
good thing
course
American publishers
for American printers and paper makers and
either trade
those engaged
looked upon
protection much better
very beneficent mode
of
.
's
in
to to
by toilers
the
of
,
.
R
president
or
-
,
of
of
,
a
.
WISE
Macmillan Company
to
“
of
.
at
as
be
at
FRANK
Canada has given
the Press
statement correcting some
misconceptions already made and putting forward
afraid have escaped the
some points which
his
number
the Hon Mr Fisher and
notice
put
doubt while wishing
associates who
dignified basis would
Canadian copyright
bring hardship and pecuniary loss
the last ones
their publishers
Canadian authors
either
The manufacturing
clause
the present
good example
says Mr Wise
American Bill
I
it
be
M
a
“
.
,
to a
in
to
"
",
a
CANADIAN
,
31
,
)
as
,
PROPOSED
etc
of
SMITA
.
of
HERBERT
personal experience
the people
entire accord with the above
his early
one
forwarded
the year 1884
attempts
them under the belief its nature was
His con
meet their requirements
kind
return
swift
fidence was rudely shaken
paper
accompanied
that familiar slip
dreaded
them
(
”
of
is
so
,
as
Shareholders
this for them
accepted
marked
the offices and verify
The writer
implied are
he sent
as
.
,
“
uplift
.
to
let
us
"
“
selves
.”
of
is
,
no
.
of
back
nor handed back
peep into this mystery
MSS
Now
returning
Long years after
the sender unreal
The Sorrows
Satan
from which
novel our
quotation
borrowed
was first published
August
recently
well
1907
precise
known journal dealing with the affairs
extensive publishing business made the subjoined
Will
strictures upon its management
credited
asked the investigator
that manu
scripts submitted
for consideration
the firm
huge volume and
were solemnly entered
solemnly returned
their senders often
then
pages
this
Scores
without being looked
single
turned over without finding
volume may
contribution
should call
its
in
you say
,
all
,
his
so
,
exaggeration
be
;
derided
unread
him
.”
back
.
to
His efforts
,
tion and conrtesy
the editorial ranks since such
men
and Thackeray and Dickens ceased
.
solid truth
We have seen how MSS
simply kept indefinitely and neither
flung
be
may
News
London
This gentleman
there can
smoke without fire
can be no exaggeration where there
no
-
there
nucleus
Illustrated
1895
on
the
length
time their manuscripts are retained and
rejected the smallness
after
the remuneration
payment are genuine grounds
and the delay
grievance
And there has been
marked
deterioration as regards honesty taste discrimina
as
But
live
by
to
-
of
or
.
Lest these animadversions
should
taken
prejudiced
any degree overstated let
refer
commentary made
the late James Payn
to
,
up
on
's
to a
of
of
,
is
at
"
Whoever seeks
the beginning
sort
social pariah
body despises
manuscripts are flung
Wild words gross
on
of
,
to
no
-
,
in
the air
Were these tribulations exceptional
before answering the question
,
-
It
on
, .
,
it
of
bursting
up
of
on
a
of
a
by
18
October
1900
could have been used advan
tageously later
but the custodian
whose tender
mercies
had been committed denied cognisance
duplicate
the little stranger
and there was
By these and kindred devices fully one half
the
manuscripts despatched
their doleful journeys
from the beginning onwards have
the present
astray
moment gone hopelessly and irretrievably
fifty per cent
man merchandise proving
many soap bubbles
greater value
him than
a
,
in
a
to
to
least forty had been shipped
and
refused
the
precision somewhat
last
them turning
with
reminiscent
clockwork
December
1907
Yet consignments
condemned
shall we say
without the formality
examination
this par
ticular very particular house have been accepted
not altogether with reluctance by its rivals
of
in all probability benefit - somebody .
necessary
off
THE AUTHOR .
26
�THE AUTHOR .
of
in
of
,
of
no
is
,
at
."
,
;
in
or
on
or
to
in
soof , a
of
in
is
,
to
is
a
.
it
is
,
is
in
or so
.
of
of
so
is
.
-
its
,
in
is
is
,
it
in
clear and the price
,
is
.
a
be
hesi
not
moderate
JAPANESE
of
in
“
no
,
Basil
Hall
Chamberlain
.
of
1911
.
.
:
",
Poetry
John Murray
Japanese
by
.”
.
W
London
of , :
of
or
of
to
be
a
,
.*
his
1
.*
Clarendon
POETRY
preface Professor Chamberlain
confesses
years his taste respecting
that
the course
translations has changed
He has gone over
the camp
the literalists
and cares for
prose
poetry unless they
versions whether
scrupulously exact
We are entirely
the
*
"
the
.
”,
adapted
by
,
F
.
G
.
Dictionary
published
by
H
.”
.
recommended without
length
Although 900 pages
volume
The type
.
an
purchase can
tation
bulky
“
a
up
“
,
to
of
.
-
*
"
Press
Fowler
what
check
claim
TN
reviewing
are two distinct ways
dictionary
We are not leading
the
self evident and commonplace retort
Yes
the right way and the wrong way
The Concise Oxford
difficult
.
It
.
OXFORD DICTIONARY
HERE
Fowler and
becomes
Following out the principle
self erident
for common words
current use we
everything that
adapters
find the Dictionary
."
no
,
5
on of
in
CONCISE
a
its
:.
of
“
censured
apparently
looking
,
by
be
to
a
of
THE
procedure
This line
once rouses interest
and the checking the accuracy
this statement
afforded infinite pleasure
true that words
common use are
often overlooked
and their meaning
distorted
misapplied
severely
When suddenly
misuser
.
of
.
of
by
be
to at in
be is as
It
,
be
of
to
repressed almost
extinction
means
whole
sale piracy which
same conditions
would
possible
Canada
the terms
the Copyright
present outlined
Bill
copyright
hoped that this matter
given very careful consideration
will
and that
blindly persuaded that benefit will
no person will
any Canadian industry
accrue
the inclusion
manufacturing clause
will not mean
printing
per cent over the present
increase
amount now done
the principle that
full
pitcher can hold
more
space
One
these peculiarities
the large amount
given
the common words that
one goes through the
day without using scores
hundreds
times often dis
posed
line
two
the ground that they are plain
and simple and that every one knows all about them by
the light
nature
but
fact entangled with other
many alliances
words
during their
and antipathies
perpetual knocking about the world that the idiomatic use
them
far from easy
.
he
,
of
by
of
number
the American Review
Reviews
shows how American literature was stunted and
perusal
great source
lish ; and this makes
pleasure
The adapters themselves say
their
preface
Its
.
to
of
In
an
in
.
,
.
to
to
by
a
of
a
in to
by
,
a
,
be
,
or
,
if
,
,
in
a
only
served by books imported
must
from
the United States and the
limited market making separate Canadian edition
unprofitable neither paper makers nor printers can
possibly have anything
holding out for
gain
manufacturing
the new Canadian Bill
clause
As matter
fact Canada has much more
lose
following the bad example
gain
than
our
neighbours
admirable article
the south
by Mr Brander Matthews published
the June
is
of
,
is
,
therefore that there
Canada now best
preferably from England
a good one : first , the adapta
English
made from
the Great Oxford
Dictionary ; and , secondly , it is connected with the
names of the two Fowlers.
Are these reasons in
We have no
sufficient ?
the proof good and
in giving an affirmative answer .
hesitation
The Dictionary is a Dictionary of Current Eng
Dictionary should be
tion
It
is
financially
edition
There is the method of getting a learned
lexico
grapher to go carefully through the book and of
obtaining
a learned treatise from his pen .
This
present circumstances will not allow here
method
or elsewhere ; and there is the modern method of
choosing a certain number of words , looking them
out , checking
them
and seeing
that they are
correct , and leaving the rest to luck .
It is this
latter method that we acknowledge without shame.
There are two principal reasons why this
of
being
Canadian
Our contention
limited market
.
possibility
a
make
to
demand
a
,
of in
is
the printers in fact than would be protection by
tariff , since under the later arrangement importa
tion of foreign printed books could only be avoided
by keeping the prices of the home-made books
down to that of the foreign printed books plus
duty . Under the form of protection by copyright
foreign
the public is prohibited from importing
printed books at any price .
At the time this manufacturing clause was made
operative in the United States , they had a popula .
tion of some seventy millions , which made a market
of sufficient size to make profitable the setting up
and printing of an addition for consumption in the
United States .
Indeed , this would have been
possible , though , of course , to a lesser extent , with
population
With
of , say , twenty
millons .
a
Canada ' s population , however , of a possible eight
millions , to be shown by the new census , printing
utterly out
Canada for Canadian consumption
nothing like enough
the question since there
27
�THE AUTHOR .
.
,
,
, .
be
as
of of of
.
of
“
A
,
to
. .
.
'S
to
to
as
,
be
.
up
'
,
,
if
be
an
I
it
a
be
to
in
of
for
a
,
”
it “
by
to
it
of
to
not
,
Yours faithfully
,
ALGERNON
WARREN
.
like
.
by
,
to
.
of
to
.
.
of ,
,
be
or
.
be
in
.”
,
at
-
be
“
to
of
its
in
to
.
its
to
assurance company could
got
specify
would undertake
cover
this
way the controllers
organs would
unincluded
expedient
the most part find
the sake
prestige
getting
follow suit
similar public
form
cover
Otherwise they might lay them
suspicion
selves open
instability
When new
developments are organised people often have
come into line
adopting them
wbether they
once
what publications
for
in
to A
.
be
,
"
- to
be
“
of
of
—
is
to
he
is
a
,
all
,
is
or
",
enable the authors
know where
when the prize winning stories will
published
An author may
quite willing
sanction the
appearance
his work
one
the three magazines
and yet object strongly
appearance
either
the remaining two
Still stronger may
his
objection
appearance elsewhere
my previous suggestion that
Following
SIR
scheme for insuring contributors payments should
contemplated
add that
seems patent that
it
,
it
In
by.
-
“
Competitor
INSURANCE
to
of
"
is
.
,
if so
,
, ,
,
be
PEARSON
MAGAZINE
THE ROYAL MAGAZINE
THE NOVEL MAGAZINE
at
.
to
is
is
“
; ,
",
“
of
authors this criticism
any case
difficult
new
somewhat
curious
imagine that
anyone would pay £50 for
story
did not intend
publish
But may we allay any fears
this
assuring all those who read these lines
direction
that prize winning stories and those purchased
published
our ordinary rates will
nothing
There
continues
Would
to
is
"
.
Yours faithfully
The Editors
remarks
said
the fate
the successful stories
nothing
there
indicate whether they are
published though
this
hinted
As the stated object
the competition was
discover
as
of
,
to
,
is
in
as
of
in
.
be
be
,
-
,
“
A
endure
to
us
Nothing
he
raises
easier
1
,
”
in
of
,
to
. if
glad
-
your
Contributor
refers
our
to
As
correspondent
Would
your issue
July
obviously
£260 Story Competition
we shall
you will allow
deal with the points he
—
SIR
COMPETITIONS
.
PRIZE
,
of
,
be
to
,
,
a
in
I
.
CORRESPONDENCE
in
of
an
,
for
Your correspondent
for
'
.
a
in
a
of
,
in
.
as
be
up
is s
.
so
no
by
,
is
the originals , in Roman character . This is how poetry
ought to be translated ; and while the former part
of the work contains much that is neat in form and
pleasing
in substance , we have no hesitation
in
saying tbat the new translations represent the most
valuable part of the book . The terseness of Japanese
Epigram
remarkable and
means always
avoids obscurity
All the difficulties are here
admirably elucidated that Professor Chamberlain
regarded
book must
one which no one who
taking
Japanese seriously can neglect
As these
adding that
are however few we have pleasure
every one with
poetical value
true sense
will find
this volume great deal that will give
delight
this were not expected to compete .
proceeds next to deal with
the question of rights .
There again no diffi
culty will arise . While we shall , in the ordinary
way , expect to retain all rights in prize -winning
stories , we shall meet , in a reasonable spirit , authors
may desire to
republish
who
their
stories
subsequently .
“ No date is mentioned by which a decision may
be expected ,” complains " A Would -be Competitor ."
Since some thousands
of stories have been
entered
the competition each
which
case
rejection requires
individual letter
careful
criticism
was obviously impossible whilst the
competition was still running
announce
the
published
date when the result would
The
feature
the competition was that those actually
responsible
the editorial conduct
the three
magazines
should read the stories
and
the
number
these people
limited and they have
their ordinary work
addition
the competition
certain delay has been inevitable
Stories have
rapidly
possible however and
been dealt with
the full result
the competition will
announced
the November numbers
the three magazines
might add
conclusion that the terms
the
competition
have met with the approval
the
competitors
This being
the discontent
Competitor
Would
harder
understand
with
satisfied
it ,
are a reissue of the metri .
caltranslations published more than thirty years ago .
Part IV . contains a valuable essay on the Japanese
Poetical Epigram , and a number of absolutely literal
translations of Japanese Epigrams accompanied by
of
II., and III. of the volume
To this we need only repls that the prize
winning stories will not appear elsewhere. Every
story will be published within the next few months
in one or other of the Magazines, and authors not
of
same opinion , and yet conscious that , in the case of
poetry at least , the people are not a few who prefer
a metrical version .
Those on either side will be
able to find what they prefer in this new and much
enlarged edition of
Japanese Poetry ."
Parts I.,
of
.
28
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
TYPEWRITING .
HUBBRT WALES , ESQ . , of Hindhond , Surrey , writes
AUTHORS
:
you ments
“ I have just completes the rovision of my novel . . . which
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that tho manuscript was sent to you
without baving been corrected oreven read, and that my handwriting,
I am told , is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which , in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best
of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
London
223a,
,
be relied
accurate
on to provide
COTTERILL
neat and
typewritten copies of Authors
'
STONEHOUSE
,
LENNOX HOUSE ,
GLOS
,
THE
.
W . C.
Till March , 3/-
|
shire .
You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day . But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something, and you
should
at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing . entertaining “ guide .
philosopher and friend ” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged , and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read : what ' s what and
who ' s who in the book world .
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each inonth by
Simpkin , Marshall & Co., Ltd ., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it canbe orderedfrom any Bookseller, Book.
stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a
year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d. , or a specimenback number for nothing.
weekly
Suit two people .
Yearly £15 / 1580.
.
Furnished
Season
Town and
30%.
Station
Cottages
Lester
,
,
York
Askrigg
14 mile .
.
AUTHORS .
.
BOOK MONTHLY .
ST. , STRAND ,
NORFOLK
.
“ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly
pleasantand readablepublication . "
- CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the British Weekly.
,
CROMB
&
Agents ,
free .
,
MSS .
Literary
MSS. Straightforward work , 10d . per
1, 000 words ; two copies , 18 . ; specimen
LINDISFARNE
,
(free ).
advise
and
Please write before sending
W.
Row
who will be pleased
MSS .
consider
to
EWART RICKETTS
May
, E .C .,
.,
Co
&
Ltd ., Publishers , 12 , Paternoster
Typewriting Offices
(Established 1898
),
HAMMERSMITH ROAD , LONDON
LYNWOOD
communicate with
SIKES and SIKES ,
The West Kensington
for
wishing to make arrange
Publishing are invited to
Novels , Short Stories , Articles , Poems placed with 169
( one hundred and sixty - nine ) Publishers and Periodicals ,
at highest prices . £30 obtained from Review for first
story ! Prospectus free .
CAMBRIDGE
STRAND ,
115 ,
LITERARY AGENCY ,
W . C.
Telephone , 1648Gerrard .
EXPERT TYPEWRITING .
Authors ' MSS . , Etc ., and General
Typing . od , per
1,000 words.
( Quantity by contract .) Prompt and
accurate . Specimen supplied . Estimates given .
MRS . MASON
,
Easthorpe Rectory , KELVEDON , Essex .
AUINUKO
READER
secured . -
.
-- A
MAGAZINE
PUBLISHER ' S
AUTHORS . Success
well- known
EDITOR
and
offers to advise and assist
, c.o. Rudin ' s, 199, Strand , W . C.
EDITOR
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels
TYPEWRITING
WIT
BRAINS .
is always
work
Great Russell Street , London .
INDIFFERENT
COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY .
I USE
BRAINS
HIGH - CLASS
AT LOW CHARGES .
Every Order I have executed has been followed
WORK
I
SEND
176 ,
MRS
IS
MY BEST REFERENCE
A
TRIAL ORDER
NOW
MISS RALLING
AND
TYPEWRITING
TRANSLATION
35 , LUDGATE
-
,
Table
Established
,I
1883.
W . C.
Authors ' MSS . copied from 9d. per 1 , 000
words ; in duplicate, 1 / -. Plays and Generaal
Copying . List and specimen of work on appli
cation
.
from
Dinner , Six
d
on application .
TYPEWRITING
.
Authors ' MSS . from
11d . per
1, 000
words . Perfect carbon copies half
price . 4th carbon free. Quantities ,
Specifications , Legal , Dramatic work ,
etc .
Note . - First 1, 000 words typed free for new clients .
Only first - class typewriters used .
Special terms for large contracts .
Translations - French , German , Spanish , Italian , etc .
LEATHERDALE ,
BASIL
G
(Please mention
this advertisement .)
.
19 , Leys Avenue , Letchworth ,
GOOD
.
'Hote
5 / 6 to 8 / - .
Courses , 3 / - .
Table
and
Thackeray Hotel —“ Thackeray , London . "
Kingsley Hotel —" Bookcraft , London . "
Manuscripts of every description
promptly
and intel .
ligently copied , from 18 . per 1, 000 words ; special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by
corrections . French and German typewriting undertaken ,
supplied .
and typewritten translations
Testimonials
from authors , scientists , engineers , architects, barristers .
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs . A . P. Watt & Son ,
Literary Agents , Hastings House, Norfolk Street , Strand ,
TYPEWRITING
'Hote
,
Telegraphic
S. W .
OFFICE ,
d
single
Full Tariff and Testimonials
Addresses :
,
SHORTHAND
, Attendance,
Breakfast ,
HILL , LONDON , E. C .
8464 Central .
Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square , London .
Bedroom
.
Loughborough Road , LONDON ,
. GILL'S
Telephone
!
work for Authors, Clergymen , Playwrights ,
Business
Houses , &c.
ME
,
the British Museum
Passenger Lifts.
Lounges
Bathrooms
on every Floor .
and Spacious Dining , Drawing, Writing , Reading , Billiard
and Smoking Rooms . Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita
Night Porters .
Telephones .
tion .
by Repeats .
I have many Testimonials fromMembers of the
Authors ' Society.
MY
Near
KINGSLEY HOTEL
as well as hands.
WORK
.
THACKERAY HOTEL
BEST . |
the same —THE
London
the British Museum .
Opposite
!
My
in Central
Herts .
TYPEWRITING .
MISS
DE LA
COUR
(Society of Arts First - Class Certificate for Typewriting ) .
Brendon , 16, Chalfont Road , South Norwood Hill , S. E .
No inferior , cheap work sent out . Good , accurate , intelligent
work on good papers by trained , experienced typists at reason
able charges . Expert decipherers of difficult handwritings .
French and German . Excellent Testimonials from well -known
authors .
Typewriting
MISSES
Secretarial Work .
,
TESTIMONIALS .
ONE OF NUMEROUS
" Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
nothing
CONQUEST & BUCHANAN
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words . I have
but praise for the accuracy , speed and neatness with which she | 64, VICTORIA STRELT , S. W. Telephone: No. 5537Westminster.
does her work . - FRANK ŠAVILE . "
Recommended by Mr . G, K. Chesterton , Baron de Worms,
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell , Canon Swallow , and Others .
,
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen: " Man
M .
R .
New Address
thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has
- - - .
MIDDLESEX . ||1 beendone.' ROAD ,, LIDWOUDI
YIEWSLEY ,, WIDDUUDUA
15
10,, WIMPOLE
MISS
and
HORNE
VINUDD RUD
Printed by BRADBURY , AGNEW , & Co . LD ., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY
at 10, Bouverio Street , London , E . O.
OF AUTHORS
(INCORPORATED )
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-10-02
Volume
22
Issue
1
Pages
Page range in volume
1–28
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19111002
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXII.- No. 1.
=
OCTOBER 2, 1911.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
=
CONTENTS.
PAGE
: :
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund ...
Committee Notes ....
Books published by Members,
Books published in America by Members
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ... ...
Authors' Agents, Literary and Dramatic
Publishers' Methods
Cinematograph Performances
Magazine Con ents
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producers of Books
Warnings to Dramatic Authors...
...
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents ...
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ..
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The late Jirs, Thurston
The Foreign Reprints Act Again
A Few Words on Expired Copyrights
Sorrows of a Freelance ...
Proposed Canadian Copyright Law ...
The Concise Oxford Dictionary...
Japanese Poetry
Correspondence
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls.
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.
8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at
the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and
advice. 2s.
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.
11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s.
[All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. (#394) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Tolegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. | The Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON | JUSTIN MCCABTHY,
SIBWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
AVEBURY, P.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J. M. BARRIE.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H, RIDER HAGGARD,
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). OWEN SEAMAN.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIE ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R. SIMs.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
- THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K. JEROME.
Mus. Doc.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD,
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
H. G. WELLS.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.B.8. PERCY WHITE.
EDWARD CLODD.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLOBA" L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
W, MORRIS COLLES.
Shaw).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
AYLMER MAUDE.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MAURICE HEWLETT,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
ARTHUR RACKHAM
RUDOLPH BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
| Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
| CECIL RALEIGH,
CAPT. BASIL HOOD,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
1 MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
| Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
H. A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
1 M. H. SPIELMANN.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. ſ Soucitors.
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gens de Lettres.
Legal Representatire in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39 OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. (#395) ################################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
- PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
Special Announcement to Authors!
Many would be competitors in
Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's
new £1,000 Novel Competition
are prevented from entering simply
because they cannot at once spare
the money to have their MS. typed.
REMARKABLE OFFER!
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every
class of character, play, and theatre.
Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction.
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
and America. Adapter of several novels to the
stage.
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE.
— NO THEORIES.
No charge for reading and giving a practical
opinion on a play.
Knows the best people in the dramatic world,
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class of work on the stage itself, in association
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and
stage managers of his time.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
If you will send your MS. and
P.O. for 10/-, together with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words,
carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in
monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a per-
fectly correct type-written copy.
Absolute secrecy guaranteed.
One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of
“I am especially pleased with your work.”
Authors-
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully
until the Volume is complete
.. BY USING ..
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS.
By MRS. BARCLAY,
Author of "The Rosary” (300th Thousand).
" THE AUTHOR"
MECHANICAL BINDER
THE
FOLLOWING OF THE STAR.
6-
Send for "The Throne of popularity" Circular concerning
Mrs. Barclay's stories.
By MISS WINIFRED BOGGS,
Author of “ The Return of Richard Carr."
VAGABOND CITY.
(Symons' Patent).
Price 2/8 net.
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up.
number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are
published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken
off and sent to the bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder
free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or
a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the
same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by
which The Author can be instantly bound with the same
facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic
strings to get out of order,
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The
Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and
the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to
break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few
pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
ST. JAYES' BUDGET :-"The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ..."
LEEDS MERCURY "An ingenious and accommodating invention."
WESTMINSTER BUDGET "The construction of the Binder is simplicity
itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
LITERARY WORLD :-"A clever device-80 extremely simple and easy
in applying."
SHEFIELD DAILY TELEGRANTI:-"After use w can confidently
recommend."
29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
“ An effective blend of farce, pathos and tragedy."-Times.
(2nd Impression.)
By MISS EVELYN ST. LEGER.
THE
SHAPE OF THE WORD.
6/-,
A brilliant and witty first novel telling of a family
curse and its consequences, tragic and humorous.
24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, W.C.
## p. (#396) ################################################
iy
ADVERTISEMENTS.
MESSRS, STANLEY PAUL & CO.'S LIST,
AN IMPERIAL VICTIM.
Marie Louise, Archduchess of Austria, Empress of the French, and Duchess of Parma.
By EDITH E. CUTHELL, F.R.H.S. In 2 Vols., Demy Svo, Cloth Gilt, with Illustrations. 24/- net the Set.
THE FRANCE OF JOAN OF ARC.
By LIEUT.-COLONEL ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD, D.S.O. Demy 8vo. Illustrated. 16/- net.
OUR FIGHTING SEA MEN.
By LIONEL YEXLEY. Large Crown 8vo. 6)- net.
VERSES BY DOLF WYLLARDE.
With Photogravure Frontispiece. Paper 1/6 net. Cloth 2/6 net.
NEW SIX SHILLING NOVELS NOW READY.
RUFÊLËS
L. T. Meade.
THE CARDINAL... ... ... Newton V. Stewart.
HODSON'S VOYAGE ... ... W. H. Koebel.
OUR GUESTS ...
THE MARRIAGE OF LENORE... Alice M. Diehl.
Matilde Serao.
A PASSION IN MOROCCO ... Charlotte Cameron. THE CITY OF ENTICEMENT... Dorothea Gerard.
THE IMPERISHABLE WING ... Mrs. Havelock Ellis. MARRIED WHEN SUITED ... Mrs. Henry Dudeney.
A PRISONER IN PARADISE ... H. L. Vahey.
CLIVE LORIMER'S MARRIAGE E. Everett-Green.
WHEN SATAN TOOK FLESH ... A. J. Anderson. BECAUSE OF A KISS... ... Lady Constance.
MADGE CARRINGTON ... ... “ Draig Glas."
.
St. John Trevor.
THE DESIRE OF LIFE
STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON.
To Authors and Journalists.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING. 8d. per 1,000 words, with:
one carbon copy free. Five years' experience.
C. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.
Story Work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1-; Plays, ruled and covered,
1/-1,000 words.
Copies of recent Testimonials:
W. SHAW SPARROW : “ I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine,
but I appreciate the excellence of your work."
DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her tyre
writing and most satisfactory in every way."
TYPEWRITING.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d, net. 28. 8d. post free.
f this work the Westminster Gazette writes: "The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors.'
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send your work coin-
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
" How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
1 Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.
THE SURREY LITERARY AGENCY.
Cooducted by a Practical Author on a Non-Commission
Basis. Moderate Preliminary Fees only.
Novels, plays, and short stories placed with London publishers
managers, and journals. Suitable work only submitted. Expert
ad vice given. Special attention to new authors. Mantıscripts criti.
cised, revised and placed.
Write for full particulars--
" LOCKSLEY,”
PRESBURG ROAD, NEW MALDEN, SURREY.
## p. 1 (#397) ##############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXII.—No. 1.
OCTOBER 2ND, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
I'ELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAI), LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
adrertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no uudesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
D OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the anthors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inforın members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of the Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may he cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incor heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin;
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of the Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
retorn articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL XXII.
THE List of Members of the Society of Anthors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
end of tbe list for the conrenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
## p. 2 (#398) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5 .esܚܢ ܗܘ ܙ ܝ ܝܕܕܙܘ ܝܙ seܟ ܗܘ ܕ
NOOCNO
THE PENSION FUND.
£ $. d.
March 9, Hardy, Harold .
0 10 0
March 9, Hutton, E. .
0
.
5 0
N February 1, the trustees of the Pension
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
0 5 0
Fund of the society—after the secretary
March 16, Ward, Dudley.
6
had
0 10
placed before them the financial
March 30, Coke, Desmond .
position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in
April 1, The XX Pen Club
0 1 9
the purchase of Consols.
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M.
The amount purchased at the present price is
April 7, Henry, Miss Alice
£312 13s. 4d.
April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga
2
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d.
2 0
April 11, Robins, Miss Alice
1 1
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
April 20, MacEwan, Miss.
0 10 0
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson .
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
April 21, Shirley, Arthur,
1 1 0
April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson 1 0 0
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace
0 10 0
additional subscriptions and donations there will
May, Walter John
;
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
.
. : . 2 2 0
May 19, An Old Member.
.
1
. 0
year to declare another pension in case any im.
0
I
June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley
portant claim is forthcoming.
July 3, Ingram, J. H.
:
..
: : 0 5 0
Consols 21%.......... ............ £1,312 13 4 July 13, Fell-Smith, Miss C.
• . 0 5 0
Local Loans ..................
500 0 0 Sept. 18, Peacock, Mrs. F. M. .
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ............;
250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
COMMITTEE NOTES.
Trust 4% Certificates ..... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 3 % Inscribed
M HE last meeting before the vacation was held
Stock ............................. 200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
I on Monday, July 3, at the offices of the
4% Preference Stock..................
society, and the committee decided not to
228 0 0
meet again until October unless business of such
New Zealand 31% Stock......... 247 96
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock
vital importance to the society came up for con-
258 0 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
sideration that it could not be negotiated by the
chairman with the assistance of the secretary and
1927-57 .............................. 438 2 4
the society's solicitors. The usual vacation powers
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock...............
were given to the chairman to act on behalf of the
120 121
committee in the absence of the members.
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Granı Stock, 1938...
Three elections were chronicled, bringing the
198 3 8
total number for the year up to 154. There were
Total.
two resignations, bringing the total resignations
... £4,377 19 4
to 59.
The solicitor of the society attended the meeting
Subscriptions.
and reported on the cases he had in hand. The first
1911.
£ & d. case, referring to the bankruptcy of a publisher in
March 9, Boughton, Rutland . . 0 5 0 which many members were involved, he reported to
March 10, Somers, John .
5 0 be practically closed, as the contracts had either
April 6, Rawlings, Burford
10 6 been determined or re-settled. He reported the
April 11, Wicks, Mark .
5 0 steps he had taken to carry out the committee's
June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin
0 5 0 instructious in the cases chronicled in the last issue
June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. . . 2 0 0 of The Author. In one case further evidence was
June 15, Sabatini, Rafael . .
5 0 required before action could be taken. In another
June 16, Hamilton, Henry .
. 1 1 0 he reported that the defendant had been thrown
into bankruptcy, and two other cases bad been
Donations.
settled finally and satisfactorily. One case of
1911.
infringement of copyright, started in the spring of
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
. ( 10 0 the year, he stated could not be tried before the
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
. 1 1 0 Long Vacation, and in another case, proceedings
..
. .
.
....
. .
.
.
## p. 3 (#399) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
which had been commenced by the society some was settled and thefagenda for that meeting were
time ago had been closed by the payment of a small also discussed. The date of the annual dinner was
sum and costs, without it being necessary to go into left open, it being agreed that, as usual, some day
court.
in the late autumn should be chosen.
There was one case of a very difficult nature.
which related to a publisher's accounts. The solicitor
put forward very fully the issues involved, and
after careful consideration the committee instructed
Cases.
the solicitor to come to a reasonable compromise if SINCE the last publication of The Author there
it were possible to do so, and indicated one or two have been thirty-six disputes placed into the hands
points which they considered should be an essential of the secretary. They may be divided as follows :
part of any compromise reached.
fourteen claims for money ; seven claims for the
There were no fresh cases for the solicitors in return of MSS. ; seven claims for accounts and
England, but the secretary reported that a case money ; three claims for accounts ; four disputes
which the society was conducting in Switzerland on agreements ; one infringement of copyright.
had been delayed in settlement, and instructions The average number of cases that come to the
were received from the committee that proceedings office during any given month is from fifteen to
should be taken at once, and that the Swiss lawyer twenty, so that the number that has come into the
should be urged to bring matters to a prompt issue. society during the last two months shows no
The next business before the committee was the diminution.
consideration of the position of the Copyright Bill. Of the fourteen claims for money due to authors,
The secretary reported the steps that had been taken five have been settled, and the cash has been
by himself, the chairman of the society, and other forwarded ; seven have had to be placed in the
members of the committee. The committee was hands of the solicitors. Of these we are glad to
informed as to the meetings that had been held, report that five have been settled. Thus four are
and the negotiations that had been carried through. left unsettled, two in the secretary's hands, and
The secretary stated that all the clauses of the Bill two in the solicitors' hands. Of the seven claims
had been passed in Committee with the exception for the return of MSS., one has been brought to a
of the clauses dealing with the mechanical reproduc- satisfactory termination, two have had to be placed
tion of musical work, which would be considered in the hands of the solicitors, and two, owing to
immediately. He added that it had been arranged the claims being abroad—one in India, and one in
to hold a meeting of the joint committee—that is, Australia—are still open, and two have only
the committee comprising representatives of the recently come into the office. Members should
Society of Authors, the Publishers Association, and not forget that the legal position in the case of
the Copyright Association-after the Committee the return of MSS. is generally not very strong.
stage of the Bill was at an end and before the It is not only necessary to show that the MSŠ.
Report stage. The joint committee would then have come into the hands of a responsible party
decide what further action, if any, was possible or in the office, but also that their loss is due to negli-
desirable.
gence. Unless these facts can clearly be established,
The Canadian Copyright Bill was then discussed, it is hardly worth while to take action, when such
and here the secretary reported the action taken by great facilities for making copies can be em-
the Société des Gens de Lettres and the Société des ployed. Authors should always keep copies of
Auteurs Dramatiques, and stated that he had their MSS. Of the seven ciaims for money and
received letters from influential quarters in America accounts, four have been brought to a close, the
asking for the society's support to carry through accounts having been rendered and the money
certain amendments on the Bill. The committee paid. One has been partly settled, that is to say,
decided to refer the matter to counsel (Mr. E. J. the accounts have been rendered, and part of the
MacGillivray) with instructions to settle a report money has been paid : but the balance is still
to be forwarded to the Canadian Government as disputed. One has been placed with the solicitors,
from the Society of Authors.
and two are still in the hands of the secretary. Of
Then followed discussion of a question referred the three claims for accounts, one has been satis-
to the Committee of Management by the Dramatic factorily settled, one has been placed with the
Sub-Committee relating to the financial side of a solicitors, and one is still in course of negotiation.
proposal for a dramatic agent in America. The Of four disputes on agreements, two have been
committee expressed sympathy with the efforts of concluded. Two are still in course of negotiation.
the dramatists, and promised to assist them by Matters of this kind sometimes take a long time if
bearing some reasonable share of the cost.
it is a question of cancelling the agreement and
The date of the council meeting for the autumn winding up the whole matter.
## p. 4 (#400) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
As the case of infringement of copyright has
occurred in India, it will take some time before an
answer can be obtained.
There are two cases still remaining over from
July. These are both cases of account and should
be settled shortly. The delay has arisen owing to
the transfer of the publishers' business.
In addition to the matters placed with the
London lawyers referred to above, there are other
nogo
cases which have had to be placed direct in their
hich have had to be placed direct in their
hands, besides two cases which have had to be
referred to the United States lawyers, and one
important issue to the lawyers in Germany.
Very little can be done during the long vacation
in the Courts, so that there is but little progress
to report on the matters in the hands of the Society
in which legal action has to be taken.
July Elections.
Haddon, John, M.A., M.D. (Edin.), Denholm,
Hawick, Sot-
land.
Kennion, Major R. L.
Varty Smith, J. C. . . Nandana, Penrith,
Cumberland.
. Nonetan
Cumberla
THE KALEVSKI MEMOIRS, 1869–1899. By ASHMORE
WINGATE. 77 x 43. 149 pp. Glasgow : Vicoll.
18. 6d. n.
AN IMPERIAL VICTIM, MARIE LOUISE, ARCHDTCHESS
OF AUSTRIA, EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH, DUCHESS OF
Parma. By EDITH E. CUTHELL. Two volumes.
9 x 51. 400 + 392 pp. Stanley Paul. 248. n.
DRAMA.
MARIAMNE. By F. STURGE MOORE. 83 x 51. 75 pp.
Duckworth. 28. n.
DESIDERIO. A Play in Three Acts. By MAURICE BARIXG.
D
7} x 5. 104 pp. Oxford: Blackwell ; London :
Simpkin Marshall.' 18. n.
THE LITTLE DREAM. An Allegory in Six Scenes. By
JOHN GALSWORTHY. 61 x 5. 38 pp. Duckworth.
18. 1.
THE MASTER OF MRS. CHILVERS. An Improbable
Comedy. By JEROME K. JEROME. 78 x 57. * 167 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 28. 6d. n.
THE SALE OF SAINT THOMAS. By LASCELLES ABER-
CROMBIE. 74 x 5. 29 pp. The Author : Ryton,
Dymock, Gloucester.
THE PASSING OF BALDUR; A WINTER'S MYSTERY. In
two parts. Part I. Odin the Watcher. 31 pp. (68. n.).
Part II, Forlorn Gods. 24 pp. (6d. n.). The Dweller
in the Body. 34 pp. (1s. n.). Dawn; a Folk Miracle
Play. 234 pp. (1x, n.). By HOPE REA (Garden City
Folk Plays).* 73 x 43. Theosophical Publishing Society.
ECONOMICS.
HISTORY OF MONEY IN THE BRITISH EMPIRE AND THE
UNITED STATES. By AGNES F. DODD. 8 X 54. 356 pp.
Longmans. 5x. n.
THE BRITISH TRADE BOOKS. By J. HOLT SCHOOLING.
(Fourth issue.) 10 x 67. 582 pp. Murray. 108. 6d. n.
FICTION
THE WONDER OF LOVE. By E. MARIA ALBANESI. 8} x 5.
148 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d.
WHITE ABBEY. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS.
8 X 58. 158 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d.
INTERPLAY. By BEATRICE HARRADEN. 61 x 1
463 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
THE LONE ADVENTURE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE.
7. X 5. 445 pp. Fisher Unwin. 68.
INTELLECTUAL MARIE. By HARRY TIGHE. 8 x 51.
319 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE BEACON. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 73 x 5383 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 68.
THE INNOCENCE OF FATHER BROWN. By G. K.
CA ESTERTON. 73 x 5. 336 pp. Cassell. 6s.
LOVE IN
I
A LITTLE Town. By J. E. BUCKROSE.
78 x 5. 326 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
ENTER CHARMIAN. By HAROLD VALLINGS. 71 x 3.
334 pp. Smith Elder. 6s.
HILARY ONSLOW. By HORACE WYNDHAM. 74 x 3.
323 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
TAE QUEEN'S FILLET. By the Rev. P. A. CAXOX
SHEEHAN, D.D. 73 x 51.376 pp. Longmans. 68.
A
a
CATHEDRAL COURTSHIP. By KATE DOUGLAS
WIGGIN. 7 x 43. 96 pp. Gay & Hancock. 18. n.
THE LITTLE MINISTER. By J. M. BARRIE. 71 X 5.
340 pp. Cassell. ls. n.
A STORM-RENT SKY. By M. BETHAM EDWARDS.
8 X 51. 126 pp. Collins. 6d. n.
THE DAWN OF ALL. By R. H. BENSON. 7} x 5. 339 pp.
Hutchinson. 6s.
THE CITY OF ENTICEMENT, By DOROTHEA GERARD.
8 x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
Sylvia's CHAUFFEUR. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 X 5.
320 pp. Ward, Lock, 6s.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ARCHÆOLOGY.
OUT OF THE IVORY PALACES. By P. H. DITCHFIELD.
73 X 5. 308 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
ART.
THE PAINTERS OF JAPAN. By A. MORRISON. Two
volumes. 153–127 pp. Jack. £55 n.
IDEALS OF INDIAN ART. By E. B. HAVELL. Royal
octavo. 188 pp. Introduction. xx. pp. 33 Full-page
Plates. John Murray. 158. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
THE DIARY OF DR. JOHN WILLIAM POLIDORI, 1816. Re.
lating to Byron, Shelley, &c. Edited by W. M. ROSSETTI.
73 X 5. 228 pp. Elkin Matthews. 48. 6d. n.
THE LIFE OF OSCAR WILDE. By R. H. SHERARD. 9 x 57.
403 pp. (New Edition). Werner Laurie.
AN EARLY VICTORIAN HEROINE : The Story of Harriette
McDougall. By M. BRAMSTON, S.T.L. 71 x 5. 95 pp.
S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d.
## p. 5 (#401) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
THE SHADOW OF A DWARF. By HOPE PROTHERO.
74 x 5. 328 pp. Century Press. 68.
THE REFUGEES. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 61 x 44.
383 pp. Nelsons. 7d. n.
THE GLORY OF CLEMENTINA WING. By W. J. LOCKE.
7 x 5. 375 pp. Lane. 6s.
THE SUMMER BOOK. By MAX PEMBERTON. 78 X 5.
306 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE ARREST OF ARSÈNE LUPIN. By MAURICE
LEBLANC. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE
MATTOS. 71 X 5. 277 pp. Nash. 28. n.
DESTINY. By ALICE and CLAUD ASKEW. 8 x 5.
328 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 68.
NIGEL FERRARD. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. (New
and Revised Edition.) 77 x 5. 380 pp. Mills & Boon.
68.
VIRGINIA PERFECT. By PEGGY WEBLING. 63 x 47.
221 pp. (Cheap edition.) Metbuen. 18. n.
THE GARDEN OF MYSTERY. By RICHARD MARSH.
316 pp. John Long. 6d. n.
MASTER CHRISTOPHER. By MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE
(LADY CLIFFORD). 7 X 5. 393 pp, Smith Elder.
68.
IN SEARCH OF EGERIA. By W. L. COURTNEY. 78 x 5.
330 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
OUR LADY OF THE LEOPARDS. By ALBERT DORRING-
Tox. 73 x 5. 314 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
THE SHADOW OF LOVE. By MARCELLE TINAYRE.
Translated by A. ALLINSON. 71 x 5. 310 pp. Lane.
68.
A GIRL WITH A HEART. By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row
LANDS. 7 x 5. 304 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
THE ROMANCE OF A FRENCH PARSONAGE. By M.
BETHAM-EDWARDS. (Cheap Reprint.) 67 x 4. 270 pp.
Collins Clear Type Press. 3 d. n.
MRS. MAXON PROTESTS. By ANTHONY HOPE. 74 x 5.
351 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE NOTORIOUS Miss LISLE. By MRS. BAILLIE
REYNOLDS. 78 X 5. 308 pp. Hodder & Stoughton,
6x,
THE YEAR'S ROUND. By MAUD RAWSON. 74 x 5.
401 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
LOVE'S PRIVILEGE. By STELLA M. DÜRING. 74 x 5.
376 pp. Cassell. 6s.
ARDNAREE. The Story of an English Girl in Connaught.
Told by herself and edited by RANDAL MCDONNEL.
7* 5. Dublin : Gill.
THE IMPERISHABLE WING. By MRS. HAVELOOK ELLIS.
7 x 5. 283 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
Fox FARM. By WARWICK DEEPING. 7{ x 5. 403 pp.
Cassell. 68.
Hodson's VOYAGE. By W. H. KOEBEL. 73 x 5. 310 pp.
Stanley Paul. 6s.
THE BEES. By M. ELLEN THONGER. 7{ x 5. 312 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 68.
ROSE OF THE WORLD. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE.
61 x 47. 380 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
LALAGE'S LOVERS, By GEORGE A. BIRMINGHAM. 73 x 5.
305 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THERE WAS A WIDOW. By MARY E. MANN. 74 x 5.
309 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE UNOFFICIAL HONEYMOON. By DOLF WYLLARDE.
73 X 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE RAJAH, By F. E. PENNY. 74 x 5. 398 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 68.
PETER AND JANE; OR, THE MISSING HEIR. By S.
MACNAUGHTAN. 73 X 5. 310 pp. Methuen. 68.
ALL AWRY. By MAUDE ANNESLEY. 78 X 5. 368 pp.
Mills & Boon. 68.
THE MILLER OF OLD CHURCH. By ELLEN GLASGOW.
73 x . 432 pp. Murray. 68.
THE HOUSE OF CHANCE. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH
JAMES. 73 5. 313 pp. Everett. 6s.
BERTRAND OF BRITTANY. By WARWICK DEEPING,
74 X 5. 370 pp. Cassell. 18. n.
A LONELY LITTLE LADY. By DOLF WYLLARDE.
61 x 47. 207 pp. Hutchinson. 7d. n.
MR. INGLESIDE." By E. V. LUCAS. 63 41. 316 pp.
(New Edition.) Methuen. 58.
THE COUNTRY OF THE BLIND, AND OTHER STORIES.
By H. G. WELLS. 78 X 5. 574 pp. Nelson. 28. n.
ANTHEA'S GUEST. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 71 x 5.
313 pp. Methuen. 68.
THE Cost. By L. G. MOBERLY. 74 x 5. 325 pp.
Mills & Boon.' 68.
A BLOOD-MOON; THE BUHL CABINET, AND STORIES
FROM ALGIERS. By IRENE OSGOOD. 71 X 41. 254 pp.
Everett. 28, n.
THE RIGHT OF WAY. By SIR GILBERT PARKER.
54 X 41. 378 pp. Nelson. 78. n.
A BAVARIAN VILLAGE PLAYER. By FRANCES G.
BURMESTER. Greening & Co. 68.
RED Eve. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 78 x 5. 296 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
ABOVE YOUR HEADS. By FREDERICK NITEN. 73 x 5.
299 pp. Martin Secker. 68.
No MAN'S LAND. By L. J. VANCE. 73 x 51. 309 pp.
Grant Richards. 68.
THE LOST IPHIGENIA. By AGNES and EGERTON
CASTLE. 78 X 5. 316 pp. Smith Elder. 68.
THE WOMAN WINs. By R. MACHRAY, 75 X 5. 347 pp.
Chatto & Windus. 68.
IN DIFFERENT Keys. By I. A. R. WYLIE. 74 x 5.
320 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
A PASSION IN MOROCCO. By MRS. CHARLOTTE CAMERON.
84 x 51. 126 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d.
THE SILENT HOUSE. By LOUIS TRACY. 7 X 5. 320
pp. Nash. 28.
THE LADY OF THE HUNDRED DRESSES. By S. R.
CROCKETT. 73 X 5. 307 pp. Nash. 28.
UNCONFESSED. Ry MAXWELL GRAY. 74 x 5. 352 pp.
John Long. 68.
LIFE EVERLASTING: A REALITY OF ROMANCE. By
MARIE CORELLI. Methuen & Co. 68.
HETTY : THE STORY OF AN ULSTER FAMILY. By SHAN
F. BULLOCK. 73 X 41. 322 pp. Werner Laurie. 68.
THE YOKE OF SILENCE. By Amy McLAREN. 73 x 5.
306 pp. Mills & Boon. 58.
HILDA LESSWAYS. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 74 x 5.
408 pp. Methuen. 68.
DORMANT. By E. NESBIT. 73 x 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 6s.
MY BEAUTIFUL NEIGHBOUR. By ARABELLA KENEALY.
7 * 5. 352 pp. John Long. 6s.
THE EMOTIONS OF MARTHA. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY
(Mrs. Maxwell Armfield). 8 x 57, 317 pp. Religious
Tract Society. 68.
THE APPLE OF HAPPINESS. By ETHEL TURNER (Mrs.
H. R. Curlewis). 73 5. 275 pp. Hodder & Stoughton.
38. 6d.
VAGABOND CITY. By WINIFRED BOGGS. 74 x 5.
392 pp. Putnam. 68.
THE BRIDE OF DUTTON MARKET. By MARIE C.
LEIGHTON. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
HISTORY.
BRITAIN'S RECORD. WHAT SHE HAS DONE FOR THE
WORLD. By E. KEBLE CHATTERTON. 9 X 54. 301 pp.
Sidgwick & Jackson. 78. 6d. n.
A HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By C. R. L. FLETCHER and
RUDYARD KIPLING. Pictures by R. H. FORD. 10 x 74.
256 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde.
78. 6d. n.
CÆSAR'S CONQUEST OF GAUL. By T. RICE HOLMES.
(Second edition. Revised and Largely Rewritten.)
9 x 51. 872 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press; London :
Frowde. 248. n.
## p. 6 (#402) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
THE ROMANTIC PAST. By RALPH NEVILL. 9 x 57.
352 pp. Chapman & Hall. 128. 6d. n.
JUVENILE.
THE BOOK OF THE Zoo. By W. S. BERRIDGE, F.Z.S.,
and W. P. WESTELL. With 8 coloured plates and 64
photographs. 78 X 54. 304 pp. (The Recreation
Library.) Dent. 58.
Tom STAPLETON, THE Boy Scout. By CAPTAIN F. S.
BRERETON. 74 X 5, 287 pp. Blackie. 38. 6d.
LITERARY.
VARSITY TYPES. Scenes and Characters from Under-
graduate Life. By F. RUTTER. Second Edition (with
new Preface). 73 x 5. Cambridge: Heffer; London,
Simpkin, Marshall. 38. n.
THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE.
Edited by A. W. WARD, Litt.D., and A. R. WALLER.
· Vol. VII. Cavalier and Puritan. 91 x 61. 553 pp.
Cambridge University Press. 98. n.
PRINCIPLES OF BIOGRAPHY. The Leslie Stephen Lecture
delivered in the Senate House, Cambridge, February
13th, 1911. By SIR SIDNEY LEE, Hon. D.Litt.
7} x 5. 54 pp. Cambridge University Press.
18. 6d, n.
SAMUEL RICHARDSON. By SHEILA KAYE-SMITH.
7 x 48.368 pp. (The Regent Library.) H. Daniel.
28. 60. n.
EAST AND WEST. By DAVID ALEC WILSON. 78 X 5.
306 pp. Methuen. 68.
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY VIGNETTES. By AUSTIN DOB.
son. 64 X 4. 381 pp. Nelson. 18. n.
BETWEEN TWO WORLDS. By A. E. LLOYD MAUNSELL.
7} 5. 141 pp. Moring. 58. n.
OLD LAMPS FOR NEW. By E. V. LUCAS. 64 x 41.
258 pp. Methuen. 58.
MEDICAL.
REFRACTION AND VISUAL ACUITY. By KENNETH
SCOTT. 77 x . 191 pp. Rebman. 68. n.
NATIONAL HEALTH AND MEDICAL RESEARCH. By
CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D.7 x 41. 29 pp. London
Publishing Co. Cloth, 6d. ; Paper, 2d.
NATURAL HISTORY
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARBETT
HAMILTON. Part VII. 10 X 7. pp. 25–72. Gurney
& Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
ALPINE PLANTS OF EUROPE. Together with Culture
Hints. By H. S. THOMPSON, F.C.E. 81 X 51. 287
pp. Routledge. 78. 6d. n.
THE YOUNG ORNITHOLOGIST: A GUIDE TO THE
HAUNTS, HOMES. AND HABITS OF BRITISH BIRDS.
By PERCIVAL WESTALL, F.L.S. 71 X 5. 308 pp.
Methuen. 58.
ORIENTAL.
THE FLIGHT OF THE DRAGON. By LAURENCE BINYOX.
63 X 43. 112 pp. Murray. 28. 1.
POETRY.
THE CRUCIBLES ON TIME; AND OTHER POEMS. By
DARRELL FIGGIS. 71 X 5. 115 pp. Dent. 38. 6d. n.
PLUTO AND PROSERPINE. By JOHN SUMMERS STANLEY.
Panl. 28. n.
DREAMS AND GABLES. Sonnets. By E. HERRICK,
London: J. R. Allenson. 18. n.
BEFORE DAWN. (Poetry and Impressions.) By HAROLD
MONRO. 74 X 51. 144 pp. Constable. 58. n.
THE CALL OF THE Past. A Political Jingle. By A. H.
COCHRAN. 73 x 43. 64 pp. Simpkin, Marshall.
18. n.
VERSES. By DOLF WYLLARDE. 6 x 41. 114 pp.
Stanley Paul. 18. 6d. n. ; 2s.6d, n. (cloth).
THE BALLAD OF THE WHITE HORSE. By G. K.
CHESTERTON. 7 x 41. 182 pp. Methuen. 58.
REPRINTS
THE FOOTPATH WAY. An Anthology for Walkers, with an
Introduction. By HILAIRE BELLOC. 7 X 41. 240 pp.
Sedgwick & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
LETTERS FROM HELL. Given in English by JULIE
SUTTER. With a Preface by G. MacDONALD, LL.D.
7 x 41. 348 pp. Macmillan's Shilling Library.
SCIENCE.
THE TIDES AND KINDRED PHENOMENA IN THE SOLAR
SYSTEM. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN. (Third
Edition.) 78 X 5. 437 pp. Murray. 78. 6d. n.
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN,
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. IV.(and last). Periodic Orbits and
Miscellaneous Papers. 104 x 69. 592 pp. Cambridge
University Press. 158. n.
SOCIOLOGY,
THE PREVENTION OF DESTITUTION. BY SIDNEY and
BEATRICE WEBB. 8} x 51. 348 pp. Longmans. 68. n.
AT THE WORKS. A Study of a Manufacturing Town, By
LADY BELL. 64 x 41 376 pp. Nelson. 18. n.
SOCIOLOGY APPLIED TO PRACTICAL POLITICS. By
• JOHN BEATTIE CROZIER. 9 x 53.320 pp. Longmans.
MILITARY
THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER. By LIEUT.-COL. S. C.
PRATT. (Eighth Edition.) 71 X 5. 306 pp. Gale &
Polden. Às. 6d. 1..
9s. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE EYE WITNESS. Edited by HILAIRE BELLOC. 6d.
THE PROGRESS Book. An Illustrated Register of the
· Development of a Child from Birth till Coming of Age.
By J. J. PILLEY, PH.D. 8 x 62. 63 pp. Leadenhall
Press.
PATRIOTISM: A BIOLOGICAL STUDY. By H. G. F. SPUR.
RELL, M.A. 168 pp. George Bell & Sons. 28. 6d. n.
BLACKPOOL TO-DAY. By ARTHUR LAYCOCK. 10 x 71.
48 pp. John Heywood. 3d.
AN ANTHOLOGY OF Essex. Collected by ISABEL LUCY
and BEATRICE MARY GOULD. Edited and arranged,
with additions and a Biographical Index, by
CHARLOTTE FELL SMITH. London: Sampson, Low &
Co. 58. n.
WHAT A LIFE! By E. V. L. and G. M. 77 x 41.
126 pp. Methuen. Is. n.
BRITISH RURAL LIFE AND LABOUR, By F. G. HEATH.
84 x 58. 318 pp. P. S. King.
SPORT.
ANGLING FOR COARSE Fish. By JOHN BICKER'YKE.
7x 5. 140 pp. (Third edition.) Upcott Gill. 18
TOPOGRAPHY,
HIGHWAYS AND HEDGES. Painted by R. BENGER
. Described by H. A. MORRAH. 9 x 61. 144 pp. Black
78. 6d. n.
A BOOK OF THE WYE. By EDWARD HUTTON. 9 x 51
292 pp. Methuen. 78, 6d. n.
MUSIC.
MORE MASTERINGERS. Studies in the Art of Music. By
FILSON YOUNG. 8 X 51. 286 pp. Grant Richards.
## p. 7 (#403) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
THE WONDERFUL WEALD, AND THE QUEST OF THE THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. By ROBERT HICHENS. 490 pp.
CROCK OF GOLD. By ARTHUR BECKETT. Illustrated New York : Stokes. $1.50.
by ERNEST MARILLIER, 9 x 51. 439 pp. Mills & THE SILENT BARRIER. By Louis TRACY. 350 pp. New
Boon. 108. 6d.
York : Clode. $1.25.
TRAVEL.
HISTORY.
Nova SCOTIA: THE PROVINCE THAT HAS BEEN PASSED.
CÆSAR'S CONQUEST OF GAUL. By T. RICE HOLMES.
By BECKLES WILLSON. 9 X 54. 256 pp. Constable.
(Second edition, revised throughout and largely rewritten.)
108. 6d. n.
"CHICOT " IN AMERICA. By KEBLE HOWARD (" Chicot”.
872 pp. New York: Oxford University Press. $7.75 n.
of “The Sketch.") 74 x 48. 204 pp. Hutchinson.
POETRY.
18. n.
RECESSIONAL ; AND OTHER POEMs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
THE LAND OF VEILED WOMEN. Some Wanderings in
Algeria. By JOHN FOSTER FRASER. 72 x õ. 288 pp.
62 pp. New York : Crowell. 35 cents.
Cassell. 68.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
A POOR MAN'S HOUSE, By STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 320 pp.
61 x 47. 480 pp. Nelson. 18. n.
New York : Macmillan. 50 cents n.
RAMBLES AROUND FRENCH CHÂTEAUX. By FRANCES
PATRIOTISM : a Biological Study. By H. G. F. SPURRELL.
GOSTLING. 73 x 5. 372 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
RAMBLES IN THE BLACK FOREST. By I. A. R. WYLIE.
168 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1 n.
73 X 5. 325 pp. Mills & Boon, 68.
SOCIOLOGY.
HOME LIFE IN HOLLAND. By D. S. MELDRUM. 9 x 59.
SOCIOLOGY APPLIED TO PRACTICAL POLITICS. By J.
375 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n.
THE BELGIANS AT HOME. By CLIVE HOLLAND. With
BEATTIE CROZIER. 320 pp. New York : Longmans.
$3 n.
16 Hlustrations in colour by DOUGLAS SNOWDON, and
TRAVEL.
Photographs. 9 X 51. 326 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.
THE DANUBE. By WALTER JERROLD. 9 X 5. 307 pp. THE DANUBE. By WALTER JERROLD. With 30 illustra-
Methuen. 103. 6d. n.
tions by L. WEIRTER. 31.5 pp. New York: Stokes.
$3.50 n.
A ROMAN PILGRIMAGE. By R. ELLIS ROBERTS. 274 pp.
New York : Stokes. $2.50.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
BIOGRAPHY.
NOTES.
AN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY MARQUISE: A STUDY OF
EMILIE DU CHATELET AND HER TIMES. By FRANK
HAMEL. New York : Pott. $3.50 n.
TR. H. G. F. Spurrell has written, and
TAE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED AUSTIN. 325 and M Messrs. George Bell & Sons have published,
308 pp. New York. Macmillan. $7.50 n.
a “ Biological Study of Patriotism.” Mr.
CLASSICAL,
Spurrell's aim, in this work, has been to explain the
THE RISE OF THE GREEK EPIC : A Course of Lectures natural history of patriotism, and to furnish the
delivered at Harvard University. Second edition, revised reader with a scientific analysis of a subject which
and enlarged by G. G. A. MURRAY. 368 pp. New York:
usually receives purely emotional treatment.
Oxford University Press. $1.50 n.
“To the Outside " is the title of a new novel by
ECONOMICS.
Miss A. Curtis Sherwood. It is described as a
THE SCIENCE OF WEALTH. By J. A. HOBSON. 256 pp. “modern story and satire." An attempt to
New York: Holt. 75 cents n.
suppress it having been made, it is published in an
FICTION.
unusual way, post free for one shilling, from the
address :
A PLUCKY GIRL; OR, THE ADVENTURES OF "MISS
A. Sherwood, Clifford R.S.O., Hereford-
NELL.” By MAY BALDWIN. 314 pp. Philadelphia :
shire; or can be ordered through a bookseller from
McKay. 75 cents.
the same address.
THE QUEEN'S FILLET. By the Rev. Canon P. A. Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. have accepted a new
SHEEHAN, D.D. 376 pp. New York: Longmans.
novel by Miss Emma Brooke, which will probably
$1.35 n.
OPTE BOWEN be published in the early spring. The Windsor
DEFENDER O
366 pp. New York : Dutton. $1.35 n.
Magazine had a story, entitled “Thirteen o' the
THE LARGER GROWTH. By CONSTANCE ARMFIELD. Clock," by Miss Emma Brooke, in the June issue.
382 pp. New York : Dutton. $1.35 n.
The same magazine has accepted a second story by
THE SHADOW: A Story of the Evolution of a Soul. By
HAROLD BEGBIE. 490 pp. Chicago : Revell. $1.25 n.
the same author. Miss Emma Brooke has also a
THE GLOBY OF CLEMENTINA. By W.J. LOCKE. 367 pp. story in the July issue of Nash's Magazine, entitled
New York : John Lane. $1.30 n.
“ The Offer."
THE SHIP OF CORAL. By H. de VERE STACKPOOLE.
Mrs. Havelock Ellis' new book, “ The Imperish-
311 pp. New York : Duffield. $1.20 n.
Farable Wing," is a series of psychological studies in
THE SECRET GARDEN. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
375 pp. New Yörk : F. A. Stokes. $1.35 n.
Love and Passion and Death. They are Cornish
F THE FAITH.
## p. 8 (#404) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
stories, and will recall to Mrs. Ellis' readers her Dean Maitland,” in the Isle of Wight. The main
book, “ My Cornish Neighbours." Messrs. interest is the effect of strong spiritual emotion-
Stanley, Paul & Co. are the publishers.
suddenly awakened by a missioner preaching in his
The Anti-Socialist League have republished and own kitchen-on a prosperous middle-aged farmer,
circulated an article from a Socialist paper, over ambitious, unimaginative, stubborn, hard ; but
the signature of “A. E. Jacomb." Miss A. esteemed by his world as exceptionally upright,
Jacomb-Hood—a member of the Society of just and sagacious.
Authors—who writes under the name of A. E. Edith C. Kenyon's historical tale, “ Two Girls in
Jacomb, desires it to be known that she is not the a Siege," a Welsh story of the siege of Chepstow, is
person responsible for the article, and has no now being issued by the Religious Tract Society in
knowledge of the writer.
their sixpenny edition. Miss Kenyon's serial,
A new collection of poems, entitled “Before “ Ashes of Honor," ended in the July number of
Dawn," by Mr. Harold Monro, author of “Judas," the All Story Magazine.
was published by Messrs. Constable & Co. in July. The Queen has graciously been pleased to accept
We quote the dedication of the volume, which a copy of Mrs. Charlotte Cameron's new novel,
seems to explain the title: “I dedicate this book “A Passion in Morocco." Her Majesty has also
to those who, with me, are gazing in delight promised to accept a work of travel, entitled “A
towards where on the horizon there shall be dawn. Woman's Winter in South America," from Mrs.
Henceforth, together, humble thongh fearless, we Cameron, which is about to appear.
must praise, worship, and obey the beautiful Messrs. Cassell & Co. have included in their
Future, which alone we may call God."
autumn list another story by Helen H. Watson,
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has received a second author of “Peggy, D.O.” The present story is
mark of distinction from the French Government, called “Peggy, S.G.," and while the former book
the Brevet and handsome gold insignia of “ Officier dealt with Peggy the “distinguished orthor," this
de L'Instruction Publique et des Beaux-Arts, one has to do with her school career-hence the
having been awarded him. Mr. Dewhurst has title “Peggy the School Girl." Messrs. Cassell
been spending the summer in France, where he will also publish, in the early spring of next year, a
has been busily painting. His work will be new novel by Mrs. Watson, entitled “ The Open
shown in the Durand-Rueil Galleries, Paris, in Valley.”
November next.
“As Flows the River" is the title of Mrs. Fred
Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted Reynolds' new book, of which Messrs. Chapman &
a copy of “Pageants and Plays," by Miss Grace Hall are the publishers. The scene of the story is
Toplis, under which title the old favourites for laid amongst the Welsh mountains in the neighbour-
school and village entertainments have been hood of Llanbedr, a locality already utilised by
reissued, with “ The Five Georges” as new matter, Mrs. Reynolds in .“ The Man with the Wooden
for performance during the local festivities and Face,” “St. David of the Dust,” “The Lady in
celebrations of the new reign.
Grey," and other novels.
Derek Vane's new novel, “ The Soul of a Man,” “The Bees” is the title of a new book recently
is now running serially in The Throne and issued by Messrs. Chapman & Hall. It is by
Country. It is a study of a man of curious complex Miss M. Ellen Thonger, and describes the nursery
nature-half-cynic, half-dreamer—who marries a adventures of a bunch of triplets, and belongs
beautiful inexperienced girl, who thinks they are to the same category of books as “ Helen's
going to live an ideal life.
Babies."
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are the publishers Miss Mary L. Pendered's new novel, “ Daisy the
of an “ Anthology of Essex,” collected by Isabel Minx," is due, this month, from the publishing
Lucy and Beatrice Mary Gould, and edited and house of Mr. Ham-Smith. The author describes it
arranged, with additions and a “ Biographical as “ A Diversion," as it is somewhat different from
Index,” by Miss C. Fell Smith. The method her usual work, being written rather in a spirit of
which the editor has followed, in her work, has frolic. 7. P.'s Magazine for August contains a
been to include any writers on the county, and the story from Miss Pendered's pen, wbich is entitled
county writers on anything—that is, of course, on “ The Happiest of Men,” while the September Novel
anything edifying or worth preserving. The reader Magazine also has a story from the same writer.
may flit from the stained-glass conceits of Quarles Miss Pendered, in addition to these stories, has
and Benlowes to the rude human nature, fresh recently finished a novel, to which she has given the
from the soil, of to-day's farm labourer.
title “ The Anklebiter."
Maxwell Grey's new novel, which Mr. John Long Mr. Ditchfield, Rector of Barkham, has com-
published in August, is called “Unconfessed," and pleted a volume of essays entitled “Out of the
the scene is laid, as was that of “The Silence of Ivory Palaces," which will be pullished shortly by
## p. 9 (#405) ##############################################
THE AUTHOR.
Messrs. Mills & Boon. He has also written, for another copy was also accepted by H.R.H. the
private circulation, a “ History of the Dawson Prince of Wales.
Family" of Yorkshire, Berkshire, and America, A new humorous novel, entitled “ Hodson's
compiled from family papers, letters and documents; Voyage," from the pen of Mr. W. H. Koebel,
Messrs. George Allen & Co. being the publishers. appears from Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. Of
For the same firm he has long been engaged upon recent years Mr. Koebel has been better known as
a large work on the “Counties of England," a & writer of books of travel, but in taking up fiction
review of their history and records. This will again he has returned to his first love. Mr. Koebel,
appear this autumn, in two volumes. At the same has not, however, abandoned the writing of works
time his “Memorials of Old Gloucestershire” will of travel, and he is engaged at the present time in
appear as one of the volumes of the “ Memorial passing the proofs of a new book dealing with up-
Series," of which thirty volumes have been published country life in New Zealand, which he has entitled
under his editorship. Mr. Ditchfield has also “ In the Maoriland Bush." It is based on his own
undertaken to write two more books for Messrs. personal experiences and observations, and includes
Methuen & Co., who have been his principal pub- intimate descriptions of the humours and tragedies
lishers for many years, and with whom he has had of the fascinating country of the “ back blocks."
a literary connection since the foundation of that In response to a desire expressed by many readers
firm in 1889. Miss Edna Lyall's book, “ Derrick of Miss Doll Wyllarde's novels, for the complete
Vaughan," and Mr. Ditchfield's “ English Villages” poems from which she had quoted in her stories
were the two first books published by that house. from time to time, Miss Wyllarde has decided to
He is also editing the Journal of the British publish a collection of them in volume form, and is
Archæological Association.
adding a number of hitherto unpublished poems.
A work on the agricultural and commercial Miss Wyllarde has entitled the book simply
problems of sugar beet growing and beet sugar “ Verses.” The volume, wbich has a photogravure
manufacture, by the writer on rural subjects who frontispiece, is also published by Messrs. Stanley
uses the nom de guerre of “Home Counties," has Paul & Co.
been published from the Field office. It extends to Mrs. Irene Osgood's latest volume, “ A Blood
more than 400 pages, and contains a hundred Moon; and Other Stories," includes“ A Blood Moon,"
illustrations. The aim of the author is to discuss “ The Bubl Cabinet” and “ Stories from Algiers."
a difficult subject in an impartial spirit.
The titular story tells of a devoted wife who
« Above Your Heads" is the title given by Mr. surprised her husband and his paramour discussing
Frederick Niven to a volume of short stories, which her lightly. “The Buhl Cabinet” consists of a
he has published through Mr. Martin Secker. number of letters collected by a cynical old French
None of the stories has been published previously, marquis, from women whose marriage had proved
all of them having been rejected by editors mainly a failure through incompatibility of tastes or
on the ground that they would not appeal to the temperament. “Stories from Algiers " are a subtle
public. The author has, therefore, put them before study of the Algerine of to-day who retains many
the public in volume form, in the hope that the of the characteristics of the corsairs from whom he
editors' view may be proved erroneous.
is descended.
A new novel by Harold Avery, the author of “A Frank Hamel has chosen Jean de la Fontaine
Week at the Sea,” entitled “Every Dog his Day," as the subject of her latest volume of biography.
will be published immediately by Messrs. Stanley La Fontaine has a unique place in French litera-
Paul & Co,
ture. He stands between the old and the new.
G. P. Putnam's Sons published on September He possessed the humour of the Renaissance
20, Miss Winifred Boggs' new story, “Vagabond period, and adapted it to the clear and sparkling
City." It is the author's first novel since she won style of the grand siècle. He was closely in touch
the Daily Mail Prize Novel Competition in 1907, with Boileau, Racine, and Molière, and his story
for “The Return of Richard Carr.” “Vaga- must therefore appeal to all students of a remark-
bond City” opens on the honeymoon of the able period of French literary history. The volume
vagabond and his pretty conventional bride, and will be published immediately by Messrs. Stanley
tells of their life in the New Forest, to which in Paul & Co.
time is introduced the Genius, the woman artist, A second edition has recently been issued of
his mate. The second edition of this book has “De Libris : Prose and Verse," by Mr. Austin
just appeared.
Dobson, with illustations by Hugh Thomson and
“Gallant Wales," the fifth song Miss K. Everest Kate Greenaway. The new issue has an addi-
bas produced, is published by Stanley Webb, tional chapter. Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are the
10, Museum Street, W.C. A copy of this song publishers.
was graciously accepted by H.M. The Queen, and Mr. Martin Secker announces the publication of
G
## p. 10 (#406) #############################################
10
THE AUTHOR.
Michael Barrington's new book dealing with “ The Ogre," Mr. Henry Arthur Jones' new
Grahame of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee. In play, was produced at the St. James' Theatre on
this work--the result of long study of the con- the 11th. “The Ogre” is the head of a house-
flicting elements of Restoration and Revolution hold, and is given this nickname by his wife and
politics—the author shows the intrigues of 1688 children, who are in open rebellion against him.
in a new light. The book contains also a vivid The dramatist describes the method by which the
picture of the Highland campaign. New military husband “tamed” his household. The caste
maps, an itinerary of the Highland campaign, and included Sir George Alexander, Mr. A. E.
a copious bibliography are added to the volume. Matthewe, Mr. Sydney Valentine, Miss Kate
The ordinary edition of nine hundred copies is Cutler, and Miss Gladys Cooper.
issued at £1 108. net. There is also an edition de Mr. Alfred Sutro's new comedy, "The Perplexed
luxe, strictly limited to fifty copies, numbered Husband,” was produced at Wyndham's Theatre,
and signed by the author. The price of the copies on September 12. The play opens with the return
in this edition is £3 38.
of a tea merchant from a visit to Russia, and the
“Nine English Consorts of Foreign Princes” is first act shows the nature of the reception given
the title of Miss Ida Woodward's new book which to him by his wife. This lady has, apparently,
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are publishing on the been reading Ibsen's “Doll's House ” during her
12th inst.
husband's absence, and the husband is perplexed as
to the best way to meet the situation which has
DRAMATIC.
arisen owing to the effect of the Norwegian
Mr. Louis N. Parker's comedy, in three acts, dramatist on the relations between the pair. In
“ Pomander Walk,” was staged at the Playhouse on the caste were Mr. Gerald du Maurier, Mr. E.
June 29. The period of the play is 1805, and Lyall-Swete, Miss Maude Millett, and Miss
* Pomander Walk » (in the neighbourhood of Henrietta Watson.
Chiswick) is the centre of a comedy in which the Mr. Bernard Shaw's “ Man and Superman" was
dramatist-introduces many character studies. The revived at the Criterion for a short run on Septem-
caste included Mr. Cyril Maude, Mr. Norman ber 28. In the caste were Miss Pauline Chase, Mr.
Forbes, Miss Winifred Emery and Mr. Frederick Robert Lorraine, Mr. Guy Standing, Miss Florence
Volpe.
Haydon, and Miss Agnes Thomas.
"Sally Bishop,” a play in four acts, by E. Temple
Thurston, was produced at the Prince of Wales
Theatre on July 25. The caste includes Mr.
PARIS NOTES.
Dennis Eadie, Mr. Holman Clark, Miss Agnes
Thomas, and Miss Daisy Markham.
Mr. John Pollock’s play, “ Rosamond,” which was NEW league has been founded in France
produced in London last season at the Royalty and
entitled The League against the lending of
Kingsway Theatres, by Madame Lydia Yavoiska, books.
has been translated into Russian by Prince One of the chief causes of the recent crisis in the
Vladimir Bariatinsky, and accepted for production book trade is undoubtedly the ease with which
at the Imperial Theatre at Moscow, which is known people obtain books to read without paying for
as “ le théâtre de Molière Russe.”
them.
"The Hope," by Cecil Raleigh and Henry M. Paul Reboux and M. René Blum have
Hamilton, was produced at Drury Lane Theatre therefore issued a manifesto, from which we quote
last month. In their latest sporting drama, the a few extracts : “Our friends do not borrow our
authors find their hero in an impecunious peer, and pictures, our cushions and our knick-knacks, but
the play takes its title from a horse which, they do ask for our books. We have not the
representing the only chance of saving the peer's courage to refuse to lend them, and our volumes
house from ruin, is called “The Hope.” In the disappear and do not return to our shelves. ...
caste are Mr. Cyril Keightley, Mr. Lyston Lyle, Every borrower may be considered as one buyer
Miss Fanny Brough, and Miss Madge Fabian. less, whilst every would-be borrower to whom we
Mr. Hail Caine's new play, “The Quality of refuse our books may be a buyer gained."
Mercy," was produced at the Theatre Royal, Man- A French writer commenting on this movement
chester, on September 4th. The play has for its says: “Public libraries should, of course, be
central theme an intrigue similar to that recorded encouraged for those who cannot buy, but well-to-
in Scripture, whereby King David disposed of do-people who only read books bought by others
Uriah in order to become possessed of Bathsheba. should be discouraged. ... One of the objects
In the piece were Miss Eille Norwood, Miss Hilda of the League is to help everyone to fight against
Dick, and Mr. Thomas Holding.
the tyranny of sponging friends."
## p. 11 (#407) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
11
A great lover of books adds: “I quite approve Salon Carré was thronged with visitors, and
this wise initiative, and I would add that, in order certainly never have any nails attracted more
not to be impolite, when it is a lady who wants to attention than those upon which the favourite
borrow a book, a man has only to reply that .it picture had hung so many years. The doors of
shall be sent to her the following day.' He can the Museum and many of the rooms were guarded
then buy her a volume without giving up his own by policemen, and very strict measures are being
copy. Tactful people will soon take the hint, and taken in order to prevent the repetition of a similar
this will teach them the way to the book shops." We theft.
may add that the office of this new League is at In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire
42, Rue de Clichy, Paris, the annual subscription are articles by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer “ Théophile
three francs, and that each member receives a little Gautier"; by Péladan, on · La Joconde et le Saint
engraving on parchment to place on his bookshelf. Jean," and by Dr. Gustave Le Bon on “L'Evolution
This little card is intended as a polite method of latine du Socialisme.”
explaining that books cannot be lent.
In the Revue de Paris are“ Lettres de Danemark
Among recent books are “ Sonia et ses amis” (les et d'Allemagne," by Francois Coppée, and an article
petits cahiers d'une etrangère, avec préface d'Emile on “Sedan” by Lieutenant-Colonel Picard. M.
Berr”). “La Ville inconnue,” by Paul Adam, is one Maurice Muret writes on “Antonio Fogazaro et
of the most remarkable of this author's books. It is son Oeuvre.” and Barbe Doukhorskoy gives a
a story of the French in Africa, and of the influence chapter of his “ Souvenirs."
of the climate and surroundings on certain officers The theatres are beginning to open their
of the French army. A very dramatic episode is the doors for the winter season.
arrival of two officers in an aeroplane.
At the Comédie Française, “ Cher Maître," and
In Marcelle Tinayre's new novel, “La Douceur “Le Goût du vice” have been given. At the
de vivre," many of the qualities of her “ Maison de Renaissance, “Le mysterieux Jimmy,” by M.
Péché” are to be found. Some of her descriptions, Armstrong. M. Abel Deval announces for his
too, are very fine.
theatre an adaptation of “Mr. Pickwick."
“ Humour et Humoristes " is the title of a clever The outdoor theatres have had a brilliant season
book by Paul Stapfer. In this volume we find an on account of the exceptional summer. M. Camille
important study of Henry Fielding, another of de Sainte Croix has obtained permission to open
Jean-Paul-Frederick Richter, a study of Anatole his Shakespeare Theatre in the St. Cloud Woods,
France's work, and a well-drawn portrait of but it is probable that, on account of the delay in
Mme. de Noailles.
obtaining this, he will now wait for next season.
An extremely instructive book has been written
ALYS HALLARD.
by M. H. Joly, as a result of a mission with
which the author was entrusted for the Académie
“ La Ville inconnue” (Fasquelle).
des Sciences Morales. It is entitled “L'Italie “ La Douceur de vivre” (Calmann Lévy).
contemporaine, enquêtes sociales." The volume * Humour et Humoristes ” (Fischbacher).
contains a great amount of reliable information “L'Italie contemporaine enquêtes sociales " (Bloud).
about the social conditions of life in Italy.
“Contre l'alcoolisme” is the title of a book by
Joseph Reinach, in which he shows the terrible AUTHORS' AGENTS, LITERARY AND
ravages made by alcoholism in France.
DRAMATIC.
English admirers of the work of Camille
Flammarion may like to take part in his Jubilee
Fête, when a souvenir is to be presented to the M HE subject is a very wide one. It is barely
great astronomer in commemoration of the
possible to go more than round the out-
Foundation of the French Astronomical Society
skirts in a short paper, and to state a few
twenty-five years ago, and the publication of his facts—not always obvious to the author—without in
first book fifty years ago.
many cases giving examples or reasons ; to write
The artist Zeitlin has been commissioned to fully on this subject would necessitate a small
design the souvenir which is to be presented to him. volume.
Over three hundred pounds have already been The first question is whether literary and
subscribed, and further subscriptions are received dramatic agents are essential. It is necessary to
by M. Monprofit, 31, Boulevard des Italiens. separate the two, for their duties are the same, yet
The disappearanee of La Joconde from the so different. The majority of dramatists—to take
Louvre Museum has made it necessary to institute the dramatic agent first-would declare that a
various reforms in this celebrated picture gallery. dramatic agent is useless. There is no doubt that
On the first day of opening after the theft, the a persevering individual who lives in or near
## p. 12 (#408) #############################################
12
THE AUTHOR.
own does not need one. In any case, the dramatic why an agent should be free to take his full per-
agent is not as necessary to dramatists as the lite- centage so long as the contract lasts. He will be
rary agent is to the author. The dramatic market amply paid if his fees on any one play reach
is exceedingly limited, the competition is exceedingly £500. These are hard statements of facts ; indeed,
strong. The only way to place a dramatic piece is as already stated, the paper is full of these
by persisteni personal pressure ; by obtaining per- statements. It is quite possible that an author or
sonal introductions and by the aid of personal dramatist may refuse to accept them without fuller
influence wherever possible, and, above all things, evidence, without some reason being forthcoming.
by keeping up a good heart. It would be easy to The writer is stating nothing of which he is not
quote five or six cases of dramatists now well known fully cognisant, and could in most cases, from the
who had to wait for six, seven, or ten years before authors' and dramatists' points of view, show that
they could get their work accepted. This process the deductions made are irrefutable. The agent,
of forcing the strongholds of the managers is not perhaps, would traverse them.
always pleasant, but then how many roads to suc- Of course, it should be an agent's business to see
cess are? To dramatists who happen to be living that the contract between the dramatist and the
abroad or some distance from London, who can get manager is a good contract for the dramatist ; but,
no personal influence to bear on managers, the unfortunately, in many cases the agent's chief wish
agent may no doubt be useful.
is to get the contract off his hands, and with this
So far for the dramatic agent. The literary end in view is sometimes inclined to give the author
agent comes next. There are many more reasons bad advice. If, therefore, an author employs an
why the author should employ a literary agent than agent he cannot be too careful about watching
the dramatist a dramatic agent. The markets are every step he takes. This is where the Society of
enormously wide; there are many rights to be Authors would be of use. No doubt, however, after
marketed, and there are many markets of which the contract is made the agent can be useful in
the author is ignorant; but, again, if a man is a collecting fees. After he has collected the full sum
sound man of business and does not object to he is entitled to expect for his work in placing the
market his own wares, and has time to market them, play, the agent might, perhaps, be allowed a small
he can do so without the assistance of the agent. percentage for collecting the subsequent fees; but
If, however, he loathes the business side of literary the author ought at all times to be able, if necessary,
work, has such a heavy output that he cannot spare to insist upon the collection of moneys himself,
the time and hates the trouble, then the literary subject to the claim of the agent to his commission,
agent is useful.
if any is still unpaid, and to be free to terminate the
To those who undertake to place their own literary agreement in case, for any reason, he is dissatisfied
and dramatic work the Society of Authors is essen- with the agent's method of doing business, or in
tial, because the knowledge at the disposal of the case the agent has broken any part of his contract.
society on contracts and prices which prevail is This is a matter of the greatest importance to
useful to any dramatist or author who markets his rising dramatists, but space will not permit to go
own work, and even enables an author or dramatist into further details. If necessary, the subject must
to market his own work who could not do so other be dealt with in another article.
wise. Indeed, even those authors who employ Next, the literary agent. Though to some
agents will find the society's help essential. To authors his work is essential, again it should be
begin with, there is the contract with the agent, exceedingly carefully watched. He is very often
which is a most serious and important matter, and, under the thumb of a publisher. He not infre-
to continue, it is very often necessary that the quently deals as principal himself, and has the
work of the agent and the contracts he advises power—the very woeful power-of pitting one
the author to make should be carefully gone over by author's work against another's, giving thereby
some independent authority.
success to one author to the detriment of another
If it is agreed that in certain cases and in certain author whose work he may be handling.
circumstances an agent is essential, it will be well The first point is the contract between the author
to consider first the position of the agent and the and the agent. Here again the agent must be
dramatist. The dramatist should be careful not to carefully watched. He must only be permitted to
deal with any agent who buys work as a principal, draw his agency charges on contracts actually com-
or is marketing his own work. He should be careful pleted by him. He must not be allowed, in any
that the agent is an agent pure and simple, and one circumstances, to claim agency fees on introduc-
who is quite independent of managers and syndi- tions merely. The author must be in a position to
cates. Next, as to the agent's remuneration. terminate the contract at any time if he is dis-
Sometimes the fees from a successful play reach a satisfied with the agent, and must be in a position
very high figure. In such a case there is no reason to obtain control of the collection of moneys. In
## p. 13 (#409) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
13
order to do so he must forbid the agent, in any the British market. If then he has failed he
circumstances, to put in the contract with the should still not give up trying, but should attempt
publisher a clause giving him, the agent, the right at the same time to market the work in England.
to collect the moneys under the contract and to What happens now is, that as a rule, acting on the
give a receipt in full discharge, a constant and agent's advice, the author lets the American rights
most reprehensible practice.
go to the English publisher who sells sheets to
This naturally leads one to consider some of the America, and this, from the financial point of view
contracts which agents do advise authors to sign proves a better bargain for the English publisher
with publishers-contracts which cannot be con- than to allow the agent to place the American rights
sidered fair to the authors, though they may save with an American house.
the agent a great deal of trouble. And this, There is one further point in regard to markets
apparently, is his only reason for recommending in which the agent is very strongly to blame, and
them.
that is, in allowing the publisher to handle all the
The first point relates to the practice of binding minor rights. These are serial rights, translation
the author to the publisher for future books. It rights, Continental rights, etc. Not only does he
has been a growing custom of agents to pass allow the publisher to handle these rights, which
contracts of this kind, and the agent puts forward it is his business as agent to handle, but he
the usual temptation which the publisher has allows the publisher to charge the author for
whispered into his ear, that the publisher will do handling them, sometimes as high a fee as 50
so much better for the author if he has control of per cent. of whatever sum the rights realise.
all his future work ; that the publisher cannot Thus the author has to pay 50 per cent. to the
advertise one book to the same extent as he could publisher, and then another 10 per cent. of what.
if he has the promise of three others; that it takes remains to the agent. The position is, on the face
away from the author an immense amount of worry of it, absurd. Why does the agent do it? Because
if he knows that his contracts for the next four it saves him trouble; and he tempts the author
books are clear. All these statements are false, with the words of the publisher, who asserts that he
and the danger of yielding to them is enormous; can do so much more for the book if he is allowed
but there is one clear fact, and that is, that if the this wider control. This statement proves utterly
agent can make one contract serve for four books false in practice. The really serious matter is this,
he has not only saved himself a good deal of that it is not the publishers' business to carry his.
trouble, but at one stroke has secured for himself labours beyond the publication of the work in
commission on four books that are not written book form ; that he cannot, therefore, have the
books which might not even have been placed same power to market these minor rights that the
through his agency in the ordinary course of affairs. agent has, and, in consequence, is bound sometimes
In one word, the agent benefits at the expense himself to place these rights in the hands of an
of the author, and thus sares himself trouble rather agent, sometimes in the hands of the same agent
than advantages the best interests of the author. who made the contract which gave them to the
The next point is the question of the United publisher. It is exceedingly dangerous for an
States market. It must be remembered that in author to employ an agent who is also acting as
all these examples the agent's work with the agent for the sale of works or rights controlled by
publisher is referred to only, and not the position a publisher. Moreover, in allowing the publisher
of the author working for himself. The agent to have translation rights in his control, the agent
constantly tells the author that English books will has prevented the author from exercising any
not sell in America, and that it is no use to try to effective veto over the translation of his work which
obtain American copyright. This statement is made, and has prevented him from satisfying
again, is inaccurate. No market is better for the himself as to the skill of the translator, and his
author than the American market. If a book competence for the work undertaken.
touches the American market (and all good literature An author who employs an agent who is also
should be universal), for one copy sold in England employed by a publisher may find that the agent
four would be sold in America. Again, the agent is endeavouring to sell his work at different prices,
advises the author from his, the agent's, point of as the publisher has no reason to keep the author's
view, and not from the point of view of the author. price up. The agent, therefore, may be asking,
It gives the agent a great deal of trouble to place on behalf of the publisher, for a smaller rate of
work in America. It takes longer, and the agent, pay than he is asking on behalf of the author.
like all men of business, is out to make money, The effect upon the author's rates cannot, in such
and to make it quickly. An agent ought to give circumstances, fail to be disastrous.
a good six months to obtaining the American Other rights which an agent sometimes allows
market for an author before he attempts to obtain an author to sign away are dramatic rights. To
## p. 14 (#410) #############################################
14
THE AUTHOR.
allow such assignment would seem so absurd that and never employ an agent who also acts for a
it would hardly be worth while to mention it were publisher. Be careful that the agent is permitted
it not the fact that such cases have occurred. only to collect moneys on contracts made by him
Naturally, the publisher will try to get as many during the continuance of the agency. Never allow
rights as he can. That is merely legitimate the agent to have an indefinite contract, so that at
business ; but that the agent should allow an author some future date he may be able to claim moneys
to concede these rights is criminal, for he is there on a contract that you yourself have made or some
to protect the author and not to assist the publisher other agent has made for you, merely because he has
to coin money.
introduced you to the principal. Finally, against
This then is the agent's position as between all these difficulties which cluster so thickly round
author and publisher. It may be worth while to the employment of the agent, an author may guard
make a few remarks as to the agent's position with himself by becoming a member of the society.
the editor. It not in frequently happens that an Don't employ an agent; but if you do, watch him.
editor will write to an agent for a serial story of a
certain length. The agent, sitting on his judgment
seat, will act as the proud arbiter as to which of his
clients shall have the order. This position is very
PUBLISHERS' METHODS.
dangerous, for, however straightforwardly the agent
may act, the author who is rejected does not have a
fair run. In addition (as an agent naïvely remarked COME years ago the society was forced to
to an author who brought him in a large income but D complain because a publisher had, on more
determined to cut down his charges), “if such an than one occasion, submitted to authors a
offer came to me, I should naturally give it to the form of agreement which he stated had received
author who paid the highest agency fees.” This the approval of the society. By this means he
may be business from the agent's point of view. obtained the author's signature, which he certainly
It is exceedingly dangerous from the author's. Or would not have obtained had the agreement been
again, the agent may sometimes go round to an referred to the secretary.
editor and ask if he desires stories from certain When the society remonstrated the publisher
authors-mentioning names, perhaps, not even on denied that he had made this wrongful use of the
his books. If he gets an offer he will try to draw society's name, and was only brought to conviction
the author into his hands and even, at times, from on being confronted with his own handwriting.
another agent. If he does not succeed in drawing There is another method employed by publishing
the author away from the agent, it may mean that houses which, while it is not damaging to the
the author will have to pay commission to both reputation of the society, is equally with the one
agents.
already mentioned injurious to the business settle-
Serial rights are often strangely neglected by ments of the author.
agents. There are not merely first serial rights, A publisher, on an author objecting to some
but second serial rights ; rights in the colonies, in very stiff clauses in his agreement, not infrequently
America, and in the provincial papers. Indeed, says: “ This is my printed agreement from which
the real literary agent to be of any real value ought this house never varies.” As is bound to happen
to have an enormous field of communication and in a society with 2,000 members, cases of this kind
knowledge, and, as far as possible, to be ubiquitous. are constantly brought to the secretary, who is able
To sum up: preferably, don't use an agent. at once to show to the author that the publisher is
If you are bound to employ one, be very careful of making, to use the mildest term, a mis-statement.
your contract with him. Never give him too wide He has, perhaps, only a week before, made radical
a control; never give him uncontrovertible authority alterations to the knowledge of the secretary, in
to collect moneys; never, in any circumstances, allow one of his “unalterable” contracts. In fact, the
him to insert a clause in your publishing agreement practice in one house grew quite notorious, the
by which he is able, without restriction, to collect proprietor benefiting by forcing unfortunate authors
royalties. If, when criticising an agreement with a into his contracts. The authors no doubt had
publisher, he pointed out that the clause he proposed seen the names of other writers of renown publish-
inserting dealing with his own position was a bad ing with the same house, and, naturally, drew the
clause for the author, and if he gave the reasons, deduction from the publisher's statement that these
clear and concise, then the author would have no authors were publishing under a similar agreement.
reason to complain if he signed the agreement. But Another phrase frequently in the mouths of
the agent never draws the author's attention to the publishers is, “ These agreements have been settled
clause and never gives the reasons. Never employ by King's Counsel and approved by the Publishers'
an agent who deals as principal as well as agent, Association." It is curious that such a statement
## p. 15 (#411) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
15
should not repel rather than compel. The author, inherent in them. Then the publisher's reply to
however, does not always grasp the fact that a King's the author's remonstrance can be discussed.
Counsel will settle an agreement according to the The first clause practically transfers to the
instructions of his client; and if the client is the publisher the copyright, and this position is further
Publishers' Association, the agreements will be confirmed by clause 5. As under clauses 1 and 5
settled wholly in favour of the publishers. This, the publisher holds the copyright it was, perhaps,
indeed, was the case. The members of the society unnecessary for him to insert clause 2. It cannot
are referred to “Forms of Agreement issued by the be too often repeated in these columns that the
Publishers' Association, with Comments,” published publishers should have a licence to produce the
from the society's offices. In this pamphlet the work in book form only at a fixed price only in
whole question is fully dealt with.
the English language. The clause might receive
It is necessary, as these incidents recur, that even further limitations, limitations to a certain
they should be recorded, and as the secretary number of editions or to certain countries. If
of the society has recently received further evidence, such a licence had been granted, then the publisher
the following facts are laid before the members. might have been, under clause 2, allowed an agency
In one week two agreements from a certain fee for the sale of the rights mentioned under
publisher were offered to authors. The agree- contracts signed and approved by the anthor if
ments were on very similar lines. The books to obtained through the publisher's introduction.
be published were important books of a technical That the publisher should have the exclusive
character. The agreements, from the author's licence to place these rights without reference to
point of view, were extremely bad. It is only the author, and on contracts made without consul-
necessary to print some of the clauses to show tation with the author, is absurd. It is equally
how bad they were.
absurd that for mere agency business the publisher
Clause 1.- The publisher shall during the legal term of
should be allowed 50 per cent. Clauses 3 and 4
copyright have the exclusive right of producing and pub- are both dangerous from the standpoint of the
lishing the work in the English language throughout the writer of technical books. The great majority of
world. The publisher shall have the entire control of the technical books dealing with modern science require
publication and sale and terms of the sale of the book, and
neither the author nor the publisher shall during the con-
to be brought up to date from time to time as the
tinuance of this agreement without the consent of the other
knowledge at the disposal of the writers develops.
publish any abridgment, extract, translation, or dramatised There is only one person who should have control
version of the work.
over these alterations. That person is the author.
Clause 2.-In the event of the publisher realising profits
Under the clause as it stands he would be bound
from the sale of rights of translation, rights of production
in other countries, serial rights, or plates, or from claims to revise, or have the book revised by another hand
for infringement of copyright, fifty per cent. of the net if the publisher demanded such revision, even
amount of such profits remaining after deducting all though he, the writer, might deem the process
expenses relating thereto.
wholly unnecessary.
Clause 3.—The author agrees to revise the first, and, if
necessary, to edit and revise every subsequent edition of It is a matter of no difficulty to draft clauses
the work, and from time to time to supply any new matter to meet such a position, and the same house has on
that may be needful to keep the work up to date.
occasion altered its unalterable agreement, giving
Clause 4.-In the event of the author neglecting to revise
the author this essential control.
an edition after due notice shall have been given to him, or
in the event of the author being unable to do so by reason On clause 5 nothing further need be said, save
of death or otherwise, the expense of revising and preparing that in no circumstances on the basis of a royalty
each such future edition for press shall be borne by the remuneration should an author allow a publisher
author, and shall be deducted from the royalties payable to
to be the owner of the copyright.
him.
Clause 5.-During the continuance of this agreement the As to clause 6, it is only necessary to point out
copyright of the work shall be vested in the publisher, who that if the book were published in January—not
may be registered as the proprietor thereof accordingly. an unfavourable month for book publication-the
Clause 6.-The publisher shall make up the account
annually to December 31st, and deliver the same to the
author would be out of his money for over twelve
author within two months thereafter, and pay the balance
months. This, indeed, is not so bad as in some
due to the author on March 31st.
forms of agreement, where it is posssible for the
Clause 7.-If any difference shall arise between the author to be kept out of his money for nearly
author and the publisher touching the meaning of this
agreement, or the rights or liabilities of the parties there-
eighteen months. It is, no doubt, a pleasant
under, the same shall be referred to the arbitration of two arrangement which enables the publisher to run
persons (one to be named by each party) or their umpire, his business on other people's money.
in accordance with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, Clause 7 is an unsatisfactory clause, although it
1889,
appears in a great number of publishers' agreements.
Perhaps it may be as well to pass a few comments Publishers assert that arbitration is a saving of
on these clauses, and to explain in detail the faults money. This is not usually the case, as the arbitra-
## p. 16 (#412) #############################################
16
THE AUTHOR.
tor's fees have to be paid, as well as the other costs. “The Still Alarm—The Greatest Fire Scenes
It has also been claimed that it is an expeditious ever depicted-On view to all at our offices.”
way of settling disputes. Generally it is cumber- Evidence was given by a witness, who bad
some and unsatisfactory. The only real advantage attended the performance with a view to pur-
gained—and this is the publisher's—is that he chasing the films, and it was contended on behalf
shuns by arbitration that publicity which is so of the plaintiff's that there had been an infringe-
necessary as a warning to other authors.
ment of their dramatic rights in the fire scenes of
Some of the clauses might have been passed by the play.
an author who wished to yield gracefully some for the defendants it was virged that there could
advantage to the publisher, but the majority of be no copyright protection in a mere scene, and
the clauses quoted are such that no author should that the representation by cinematograph was not
allow them to enter into any contract, in anyan infringement of dramatic rights.
circumstances, between himself and the publisher. Mr. Justice Channell said that it was not neces-
On the advice of the secretary the author wrote sary to decide whether the plaintiff had an exclusive
drawing the attention of the publisher to the right to the representation of a portion of the play
difficulties above mentioned, and, to his astonish- against anyone who might exhibit the films.
ment, received a letter from which we quote the Sone day, he thought, it might be held that a
following extract:-
copying of a portion of a play in a cinematograph
“ The form of agreement is one which we always exhibition, where there was payment, was within
lise, and which experience has proved to give the statute. Upon the facts of this case, however,
satisfaction to all concerned.”
he was of opinion that the defendants did not
A more extraordinary statement it would be represent the piece in a place of dramatic
impossible to imagine. Over and over again have entertainment.
contracts from this very house been brought to the
HAROLD HARDY.
society, been criticised, and altered to suit the
author's requirements, and to make such a state-
ment in the face of this fact is not only unfair to
the author, but a serious matter for the reputation
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
of the house. Besides, if the agreement had given
satisfaction to all parties, there surely would be no
BOOKMAN.
need for an arbitration clause. The publisher's
position is untenable, but still authors may be, and
Harriet Beecher Stowe. By Walter Jerrold.
Fournier's “ Napoleon." By Dr. William Barry.
probably will be, deceived.
Book MONTHLY.
Wanted: A New Mode of Literary Expression. By
Adam Gowans Whyte.
CINEMATOGRAPH PERFORMANCES.
CONTEMPORARY.
The Pictorial Art of Japan. By Count S. C. de Soissons.
Literary Genius. By J. E. G. De Montmorency.
GLENVILLE v. SELIG POLYSCOPE COMPANY.
ENGLISH REVIEW.
THE decision in this case, as to the meaning of Letters of Wagner to his Schoolfellow, Apel.
“a place of dramatic entertainment," seems The Handling of Words (Thomas Hardy). By Vernon Lee.
likely to be the subject of an appeal, as a
FORTNIGHTLY.
stay of execution was granted, and the Judge appears
Some Aspects of the Celtic Renascence. By K. L.
to have given special importance to the question of Moutgomery.
payment.
NATIONAL
The plaintiff claimed damages and an injunction The Creed of an Agnostic Spiritualist. By J. Arthur Hill.
to restrain the representation of certain scenes
connected with a dramatic piece, entitled “The
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
Still Alarm,” which had been originally performed
in the United States and subsequently in England
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
at the Princess' Theatre. In 1904 the plaintiff
Front Page
... ..£4 0 0
Other Pages
... ... 3 0 0
produced a new version with two “fire scenes”.
Quarter of a Page
...
added, and it was in respect of these scenes that an
... 0 15 0
Eighth of a Page
... O 7 6
injunction was asked for.
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 0 6 0
The defendants, who are manufacturers of cine Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for
Twelve Insertions.
matograph films, issued an advertisement in the
following terms :
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C
Half of a Page ...
110
## p. 17 (#413) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
17
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
N VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu.
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent withont the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society,
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation,
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System,
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
A void agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
UTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
H agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 18 (#414) #############################################
18
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract,
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
he warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society hegs to give potice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Univn of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 19 (#415) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
19
GENERAL NOTES.
NETT AND DISCOUNT Books.
LOOKING recently down the literary column
THE COPYRIGHT BILL.
of a contemporary, we noticed an interesting
We may congratulate the Government on announcement respecting a popular series inaugu-
having carried the Copyright Bill through the rated by a well-known publishing house. The
House of Commons. It would be inadvisable announcement was to the effect that, owing to an
to say more about the matter until the Bill has increase in the cost of production of the series, the
become law, but there does not appear to be any publishers had found it necessary to change the price
vital reason why the Bill should meet with any of the volumes from 58.“ subject to discount,” to 5s.
violent opposition, and be altered to any large nett. As it is conceivable that some may retort that
extent from the form in which it emerged from the this alteration in price is a matter entirely between
House of Commons. One or two small amend the publisher and the bookselling trade, we think
ments, however, may be necessary.
it desirable, in the interest of authors, to point out
The Bill was ordered to be printed on the 18th of its importance to the writers employed in the manu-
August of the present year, and when it becomes facture of the series. We do so with the less hesi-
law it will be issued as a supplement to The tation, as we notice that over forty volumes so far
Author, so that members of the Society may have have been issued at the lower price, and it seems
an opportunity of studying its terms.
to us that a consideration of the matter, as it
During its passage through the Commons, the affects the payment of the writers, may not be
Bill met with a considerable amount of opposition without interest. While we do not for one moment
from wholly unexpected quarters ; indeed, from question the justification of the alteration in price,
many whom one might have thought would have we do suggest that the author should share in the
actively supported its principles.
increased returns which will accrue to the pub-
Apart from various details, there are two main lisher in consequence of the change.
points which will make the passing of the Bill the As the alteration extends over a series of forty
greatest benefit to authors; the first, that it will books, that increase cannot be dismissed as insignifi-
enable Great Britain to join the Berlin Conven- cant. Whereas on a 5s. “subject" book the returns
tion; the second, that it will bring into uniformity to the publisher would probably average about 2s. 8d.
the law of copyright which, at present, is scattered per copy, on the 58. nett book they would come
through twenty or more different enactments, out at something like 3s. 2d. per copy. It will be
making its interpretation highly complicated and clear from this that a fair royalty on a 5s. book
confusing
issued “subject" might be rather poor on one
issued at 58. nett. It may be, of course, that part
of the “increased cost of production” is due to a
THE COLONIAL MARKETS.
demand for better terms on the part of the writers
We have complained, from time to time, of the of the books yet to be produced in the series. If
poor sales of books of English authors in the this is so, we shall be glad on their account—though
Colonies, and have pointed out that this is appa- a little sorry for the earlier writers. It may even
rently due to the supineness of the English be that the books in the series are being purchased
publisher and to the activity of the American book outright; but apart from anything in this particular
agent. The latter, on one occasion, went so far as case which may possibly render our comment un-
to induce an Australian bookseller to allow him to necessary, we would add, for the general informa-
decorate his window, and it may be taken for a tion of writers, that they should never, when
certainty that he did not decorate the window with making their agreements, permit any alteration
English books.
of a “subject” to a “nett” published price without
We now regret to see from the American Con- getting some quid pro quo. If the publisher wants
sular Report that the American magazines are to make such an alteration, he should make a
also pushing the English magazines out of the corresponding increase in the royalty payable to
market. This, no doubt again, is owing to some the author.
fault in the English distribution. It is really time
that publishers, editors, and magazine proprietors
woke up and bestirred themselves. It is not for
THE NEW RUSSIAN COPYRIGHT LAW.
us to advise them as to how to remedy the evil. It The new Russian Copyright Law came into
is a part of their own business to find the cause force on March 20, 1911. It marks a consider-
and the remedy. But it is a clear fact that unless able advance upon the previous legislation, but
something is done speedily and with judgment the is far from being such as might be wished.
Colonial market will be lost both for English books The following particulars are interesting. Copy-
and magazines.
right is accorded to all books published in
## p. 20 (#416) #############################################
20
THE AUTHOR.
Russia, independently of the nationality of the followed the publication of “ John Chilcot, M.P.,"
author. The duration of copyright is for and she very early showed herself one of those
life and fifty years (without any restrictions). writers—it is pleasant to think there are many
Transformations of novels into dramas, and vice such—who take a generous interest in the work of
versâ, without the author's consent are forbidden. those less fortunate and less successful than them-
The exclusive right of translation exists for five selves.
years only. If a translation is made within that Mrs. Thurston possessed a singularly agreeable
limit, the translation has a copyright of ten years. and gentle personality. Her dark, glowing beauty
In the case of simultaneous publication in several was of the type one associates with Irishwomen,
languages, all the works enjoy equally the full term and her voice was low and exquisitely clear. She
of copyright. Russian translations of all foreign had none of the exuberance, or the very natural
works may be published without the consent of the desire to discuss herself and her work, which is so
foreign author. These translations enjoy the full often typical of the literary temperament. Even to
term of copyright, but the translator cannot forbid her intimates she seldom spoke of her books, and it
other translations. Except in the case of stipula- would certainly have been possible for a stranger
tions to the contrary, an author who has sold the to have been acquainted with her for a considerable
copyright of his work may publish another edition time without discovering that she wrote. And yet
as soon as the work is out of print, or, in any case, it is clear that her work must have meant a great
as soon as tive years have elapsed since the date of .deal to her. Each of her stories, from “ The Circle"
the first edition ; or, if he is preparing a complete onward, showed marks of conscientious care, and
edition of his works, three years after that date. she once told the present writer that when engaged
Piratical publication is punished with a minimum on a new book she found that it absorbed her to
of three months imprisonment.
the exclusion of everything else. This no doubt
was why she preferred to work in the Irish home she
THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE.
loved so well than when living her ordinary life in
Owing to the fact that The Author does not
London. As so often happens, the one of her
appear in August or September, we are only now
novels which most closely reflected the life she
knew was that which her readers liked the least-
in a position to chronicle the election of Lady
Ritchie and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw to the Academic
I refer to “The Fly on the Wheel," a close, and in its
Committee.
way, a very powerful study of a phase of Irish country
town society. This story was an interesting “throw
Lady Ritchie is the first lady to join the Com-
mittee, which may be congratulated on an election
back,” for Mrs. Thurstou did not begin to write
till she came to England, and it is on record that
which is sure to meet with general approval, and
throughout a girlhood spent entirely at home she
may also serve to put an end to the discontent felt
never wrote a line with a view to publication.
and expressed in some quarters, where it had been
It may be doubted if even her closest friends
assumed, quite erroneously, that the women were
knew much of Mrs. Thurston's methods of work.
ineligible.
It is, however, a curious fact that “The Circle,''
her first long novel, and a book which was much
INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND ARTISTIC praised and commented on by the critics, though
ASSOCIATION.
it gave no promise of the immense success of its
The International Literary and Artistic Asso- immediate successor, was founded on a short story
ciation ask us to announce that in consequence of
sequence of
which
which was an early imaginative effort.
reports of an epidemic at Rome-reports it must
be admitted which appear to be without foundation
-the congress, which was to have taken place this
autumn, will be postponed, and held at Rome in
THE FOREIGN REPRINTS ACT AGAIN.
the Easter week of 1912.
ROYALTIES UNDER COMPULSORY LICENCE.
THE LATE MRS. THURSTON.
TN 1847 an Act was passed under the short title
1 of the Colonial Copyright Act, 1847, more
frequently known, however, as the Foreign
By M. B. L.
Reprints Act.
TN Katherine Cecil Thurston, the Society of The circumstances that led up to the passing
1 Authors loses a loyal member and a firm this Act were as follows:
friend. Mrs. Thurston joined the Society in By section 17 of the Act of 5 & 6 Vict., which
the full flush of her greatest success, that which Act covered all the Colonies, the importation into
## p. 21 (#417) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
21
the Colonies of books unlawfully printed was for- into the colonies, and notably American reprints into the
bidden, without the consent of the copyright
Dominion of Canadla ; but no return, or returns of an
absurdly small amount, have been made to the authors and
owner. Ar
owners. It appears from official reports that during the
Owing to three causes, firstly, the rapacity of the ten years ending in 1876, the amount received from the
pirates, who had no authors' royalties to pay whole of the nineteen colonies which bave taken advantage
there was no United States Copyright Act in those
of the Act was only £1,155 133. 2 d., of which £1,084 13s. 2 d.
days, and International copyright was difficult and
was received from Canada ; and that of these colonies
seven paid nothing whatever to the authors, while six now
involved ; secondly, owing to the lack of enter-
and then paid small sums amounting to a few shillings.
prise in the Colonial book trade ; and thirdly, owing
to the supineness of the English publishers, the It will be seen from this quotation that if the
Colonies complained that they were unable to get contribution from Canada is left out, there is
English books.
practically nothing from the other colonies, and
Canada was the chief complainant, as she saw eren the sum received from Canada is absurdly small,
the United States with their piratical trade flooded taking into consideration the number and popularity
with English works which she was unable to of the authors. The Act is still in force in most
obtain ; but the complaint was strong also in the of the Colonies ; but as Capada refused to collect
other Colonies, because those who did read wanted the duties some twelve or thirteen years ago, as far
to buy books, as they could not borrow them from as that Colony is concerned the Foreign Reprints
circulating libraries, which did not exist.
Act is in abeyance.
The complaint was partly, no doubt, genuine, The absurdity of the whole situation has again
but to a great extent, especially as far as Canada become prominent, and has been brought to the
was concerned, was put forward as a political move. notice of The Author by Mr. Hall Caine, who
The author has always been the slave of the recently received a payment of 8s. 10d. as an
public, and as such is liable to be robbed of his amount due to him for royalties collected under
property, first by one constriction and limitation this Act.
and then by another ; so in this case, with a show of Mr. Hall Caine wrote for an explanation, and
justice, the Foreign Reprints Act, which is still in received from the Treasury the following reply,
force in many Colonies, was passed, enabling the with a statement, printed below, setting out the
Crown, by Order in Council, to suspend the prohibi- Colonies involved and the percentage paid, and
tion against importation into the English Colonies with a copy of the Act.
of English copyright works under certain conditions,
TREASURY CHAMBERS,
one of the conditions being that certain Customs
281h July, 1911.
duties should be collected by the Government of SIR, I am directed by the Lords Commissioners of His
the Colony adopting the Act, which duties should Majesty's Treasury to acknowledge the receipt of your letter
be paid as royalty to the author. This really
of the 18th instant, respecting a payment made to you on
account of copyright in the Colonies.
amounted, in other words, to a grant of the right to In reply I am to express their Lordships' regret that
sell and the right to buy the author's books under it has not been found possible to trace in every case the
a compulsory licence. A large number of Colonies books in respect of which payment was madle, but, so far
adopted the Actin fact, all the important Colonies,
as they have been able to discover them, the details are as
follows :-
with the exception of Australia, did so. Under
the Act the publishers of English books were bound
to forward catalogues to the Custom House
Date and Place
Title of Work. Duty Collected.
authorities of the different Colonies, so that the of Entry.
collection might be carried out properly, but, in
the words of the author of “The Law of Copy-
right" “ These measures were next to inoperative, Bermuda, 1897
The Christian
and the whole thing little better than a delusion.”
1898 (Unknown)
From time to time the absurdity of this Act,
(Unknown)
The Christian
from the standpoint of the author, was pointed out
1904 Eternal City
in the papers, and figures were given to show how
1905 Prodigal Son
ineffective it was in operation.
Jamaica, 1903
Eternal City
The reference to these figures it is impossible to
1906 Prodigal Son
1908 The Christian
find at the moment, but it is sufficient to quote
from the Report of the Royal Copyright Com-
8 10
mission, which sat in 1878:-
So far as British authors and owners of copyright are
concerned, the Act has proved a complete failure. Foreign In further explanation of these payments I am to transmit
reprints of copyright works have been largely introduced the enclosed copy of a Return to the Order of the House of
1900
1901
## p. 22 (#418) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
Commons, dated the 25th of August, 1857, and of a memo- general body of British Authors what the small
randum prepared in this Department, which my Lords
payments represent.” He passed some drastic
trust will be of use to you.
I am, Sir,
comments on the Act and its working, and ended
Your obedient Servant,
his letter with the following words :
T. L. HEATH. “I am afraid the statement you are good enough
to send me, representing duties at 15 per cent.,
COPYRIGHT IN THE COLONIES.
amounting to 88. 10d. collected on nine books in
Under Section 42 of the Customs Laws Consolidation Act, eleven years, casts a very sinister light on the
1876 (39 and 40 Vict. c. 36), foreign reprints of copyright
licensing clauses of the Government's new Copyright
works, of which notice has been given to the Commissioners
of Customs that the copyright subsists, are prohibited from
Bill, showing that the receipts to the descendants
being imported into the United Kingdom.
of authors during the years of free licensing will
Section 152 of the same Act also prohibits importation of probably be hardly sufficient to pay their washing
reprints of such works into the British Possessions abroad, bills."
but adds that this does not prevent Her Majesty from
exercising certain powers vested in her under the Act
One satisfaction to be obtained from the passing
amending the law relating to the protection in the colonies of the new Copyright Law will be that this absurd
of British Copyright Works (10 & 11 Vict. c. 95) to suspend Ordinance of 10 & 11 Victoria will be repealed,
in certain cases such prohibition.
along with numerous other Statutes dealing with
These powers were that should the Legislative Authorities
in any British possession be disposed to make provision for
for
co
copyright property.
n properu
protecting the rights of British authors in that Possession It is necessary, however--and it is with this idea
and pass an Act or Ordinance for that purpose, such before us that we have set out at length Mr. Hall
Ordinance should be submitted for approval by Her
Caine's case—to consider the application of the com-
Majesty, and, provided that reasonable protection is thus
secured to the British author, an Order in Council should
pulsory licence in the present copyright legislation.
be issued declaring that so long as the Ordinance remained It was obvious that the Governments of the
in force the prohibition against importing, selling, letting separate Colonies were hopelessly incapable of
out to hire, exposing for sale or hire, or possessing such carrying out the Act in a satisfactory manner for
foreign reprints should be suspended as regards that
the benefit of the unfortunate author, who was, in
Colony.
The Legislative Authorities in the following Colonies consequence, freely robbed. It is true that the
duly passed the necessary protective Ordinances, which have compulsory licences, of which there are two in the
been confirmed by Orders in Council :--
present Bill, refer to Great Britain and Ireland
Antigua.
Jamaica.
only, but it is possible that they may cover a good
Bahamas,
Mauritius.
many of the Colonies as well. But this fact gives
Barbados.
Newfoundland.
Bermuda.
St. Lucia,
us little hope that the compulsory licence will be
British Guiana.
St. Christopher and less dangerous from the author's point of view than
Canada.
Nevis,
it was in the past.
Cape of Good Hope and St. Vincent.
All who have studied the Copyright Bill know that
Natal.
Trinidad.
Grenada.
there is a compulsory licence twenty-five years after
the author's death, and there is a compulsory and
The Ordinances in Canada, Cape of Good Hope, and
Natal ceased to be effective on these Colonies becoming
an unlimited licence on the unfortunate composers
self-governing.
who care to allow their works to be reproduced by
The Ordinance of the Colony fixes the amount of the mechanical instruments.
protection, and the title to this protection depends upon
It will, of course, be argued that the two in-
registration of the work, the name of the holder, and the
period of the copyright, with the Commissioners of Customs,
stances are not in the least parallel ; that in the
who issue to the Colonial ports a list, supplemented from one case the royalty is to be collected by the
time to time, of such works.
Government and in the other by the author, but it
• The Colony, on receiving the duties imposed, transmits
is not so much the collection of the royalties that
them to the Treasury, and that Department distributes
them to the respective copyright holders as specified in the
makes the compulsory licence impossible, but the
Customs list.
fact that the licence is compulsory. What has
Until 1881 it was the practice of the Treasury to distribute proved such a distinct misfortune in the past in
thesc sums, however small, but in that year it was decided
slightly different circumstances will most prob-
to retain small sums until they accumulated to a minimum
of £1, reduced in 1903 to 108.
ably prove a distinct misfortune in the future, and
In view, however, of the numerous small amounts due to it may be that the author will obtain as little of his
the various copyright holders, and to the time winich had true and just returns under the clauses in the Bill
elapsed since these sums were collected, it was decided this at ni
at present under discussion as he was able to
year to pay over sums amounting in the aggregate to 48. or who
under the Foreign Reprints Act.
over.
Even with all the protection which the Board
To this letter Mír. Caine replied on July 29th of Trade may invent to guard the author's rights,
He stated that he had forwarded all the papers it will be almost impossible to follow the number
to the society that “ It may be made clear to the of different reproductions placed on the market,
## p. 23 (#419) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
23
when any pirate who cares to may begin manu writers. Already there are copyright novels at
facturing with little or no fear of detection, and sevenpence the copy, not reprints, but first editions,
with still less fear of conviction.
yet not two writers in a hundred can hope to earn
bread by royalties on that price, being in constant
competition both with lending libraries and with
reprints of Dickens, of Scott, of Thackeray, and of
A FEW WORDS ON EXPIRED many other perennialists. Besides, however low
COPYRIGHTS.
prices may be, the public is soon tired of their
repetition and begins to think that they are
expensive.
BY CRUSADER.
And another point is this, that when new copy-
THEN a type of society becomes ordered and right books appear at a reasonable price they are
V intricate, it retains a great deal of work published more often than not in little editions, so
from the past and produces many new the cost per copy is greater than that in the large
things in a traditional manner; then market reprints of popular classics ; and yet these reprints
rivalries between old products and modern efforts are exempt from royalities, while to-day's own
bring in their train many evils of their own. To books cannot be, as authors somehow fail to live
speak figuratively, the young harvests have to without food and shelter, though many have had
grow in fields already occupied by corn which time experience in the school of long hunger. I can
has left unreaped and unharmed. Yet they are recall a time when stale dry bread was delicious
expected not only to strike root under the shadow- after a week without anything to eat. Oh! In
ing protection of the old corn, but to push their the battle of the books, in the war of the classic
way upwards without being stifled, till they dead against their humble successors, “knock-
ripen in the sunshine of a free air. Children are outs" are not in the the least enjoyable, at least to
spared a lifelong competition with their parents, those of us who know how they act and how they
but the generations are not, for they inherit so much are financed. To allow copyrights to lapse, with-
living genius that the present is ever the past also, out paying royalities to the State, is not only to
and it may be awed into imitation and unfreedom subsidise “the simple great ones gone,” giving
by accumulated riches in great things.
them unfair advantages in market competition ;
Goethe counted himself lucky that he inherited besides that, which is bad enough, it endows
a weak German literature, believing that an array publishers with a fruitful capital—a vast property
of classic authors equal to the English would have of excellent books freed from royalities and from
cooled his own ardour and hindered that growth of the need of much advertising ; and all this penalises
character which comes from thinking freely and the daily efforts made by ourselves.
acting independently. And who has not observed If an author is to earn a living with royalties on
in Italy how the deification of the old masters has little editions, the royalties must be good and the
enfeebled modern art among a race of men wonder- price rationally high, or else be will starve even
fully equipped by nature with quick perception and when his publisher banks a profitable interest on a
with skill of hand ? I think of this in connexion trifle of capital. It is not at all bad trade when a
with the frenzied competition in the book market, publisher prints and sells a six-shilling novel in an
where classic authors beg pleadingly for pence and edition of a thousand copies, gaining thereby a
ha'pence. If the classics are not now a danger to profit of about £30, on an outlay of not more than
our own work, what else are they ?
£115. The author gets about as much under
One trader in dead copyrights saved a fortune of a good agreement, and upon that he cannot
£500,000. He had no royalties to pay, he knew live during five or six months of work, so his needs
which classics had the greatest vogue, and it was as a citizen are opposed by the finance of publishing.
easy to boom them into the market in large The opposition, too, is fundamental. Royalties on
reprints and at little, wheedling prices, till the a book that takes much time and infinite pains are
retail cost of copyright books seemed not only high your all, while a publisher's object is to use the
by comparison, but wrongful also. Many publishers same working capital thrice in a year and to earn
do the same thing now, and each tries to undercut a buoyant profit on each turnover. You are
the dwindling standard of cheapness, as if in stricken, but your work is a godsend to your
obedience to the belief that British homes are alms publisher. You know the “kuock-out” of small
houses filled with paupers.And newspapers, too, editions, while your publisher is ready to go on
are trading with the property of dead authors in with a thriving system of finance which in the
the hope that they may be able to “ring" the course of a few years has built many palatial
ordinary publishers. Meantime, you will note, it offices.
fares very far from well with the majority of living Why is it, then, that the State favours the
## p. 24 (#420) #############################################
24
THE AUTHOR.
publisher to the injury of authors ? Why hand is not to her advantage nor to that of authors
over to him all expired copyrights in order that he that rich tradesmen should be able to force the
may issue them in reprints so cheap that they dis- weak hand of poverty ? Many publishers bunger
credit the rational value of new productions? It for copyrights, and needy authors become the
can no longer be said with any semblance of truth victims of that appetite, being unsupported by their
that the people need such cheap reprints, for the self-made legatee, the State.
poorest of the poor can well afford to read borrowed These anomalies, too, are in keeping with many
books in these days of free libraries. Besides, the others. It is said, for instance, that properties of
first duty of a State is to cherish within each gene- authorship are such inestimable gifts to mankind
ration the hopeful courage that acts well, and the that the State is justified in claiming them for her
higher aspirations that quicken and enlarge the people. This sounds like a principle of Socialism ;
mind. You cannot have aviaries of singing birds it applies to all the many forms of property
if you do not feed them, nor hives full of honey having more than a temporary and personal value.
if you smother the bees. And we may depend upon To“koock-out" the author cannot be right while
it that if we could suininon into the House of landowners and other property-holders can bequeath
Commons a parliament of the simple great ones and entail their estates, without any regard at all
gone, from Chaucer to Tennyson and Browning, for that poverty-born ideal which sets before us a
very few votes would be given in support of their national ownership in all things fitted to produce
present tyranny over the new breadwinners in wealth.
literature. Milton would lead an overwhelming It is invaluable, in this connection, to think of
opposition to it, seconded by the rich common the difference between Shakespeare and the great
sense of Latimer and Johnson. If Shakespeare Elizabethan landowners. The dramatist from the
si oke, aſter many invitations, would he not say first had no copyright, inheriting the laisser faire
that the mind of England ought ever to be of a that the printing press took up from those cloistral
piece with the many repetitions of herself with ages when books were manuscripts, and in a few
which she has gemmed the seas? He could not copies circulated among the religious, mainly in
like anything meagre, petty, diminutive, flurried, nunneries and monasteries. So, then, Shakespeare's.
or cheap. He would expect English thoughts to own works were never his own ; they belonged to
put a new girdle around the world each generation. England from the first; and not a farthing of
The Lord Chief Justice, on November 1, 1909, royalty has yet been claimed by the Exchequer
expressed the hope that Great Britain and her from the publishers and theatre managers who have
Colonies would do all in their power to draw the traded with Shakesperian property. How com-
civilised nations together in a common accession pletely different is this from the legal protection
to the following principle, that the property in granted from age to age to such a family as the
copyright and literary work belongs to the author. Cecils, whose landed estates have passed from heir
It is pleasant to note that Lord Alverstone gladly to heir, gathering an increase of value from the
admits that books and copyrights are property, nation's progress! Could anyone break through a
and that this property belongs to those who call hedge of theirs without incurring a risk of legal
them up into literary presence and give them a punishment ? And why is it that land, which
fructiſying value in a nation's life and trade. Lord nature provides as a mother for the nursing of all
Alversione hopes that Great Britain will support living creatures, should be handed on as property
the requests of other nations to the extension of more real and more native to a family than are any
the period of protection to life and fifty years, and fruitful works of imagination ? Had Shakespeare
this certainly is a blessed compromise in the domain died as a child, England would have lost inestim-
of illogic. For the State has no right to grant able riches, whereas the extinction of a great
perpetuity of ownership to many forms of property family neither lessens the land nor makes it barren.
and a very limited ownership to a few others. Mother Earth and true genins are equally stable
Logic and justice demand that all property in a and equally bountiful as property ; the distinction
civilised nation should enjoy under the law the between them is that genius merits the greater
same protection and the same privileges.
protection since the permanent worlds built by it
And there is another point of vital interest. belong for all time to the rare workers who are at
Since Great Britain from the first claims every once new and antique, and the contemporaries of
authoi's property, allowing him only the use of it all the ages. For example, Chaucer is more
for a small term of years, why is she not logical in marketable by far to-day than he was in his own
her self-interest ? Why does she not enrich her time, for he lives in all countries where poetry is
Exchequer by charging a royalty on her classics ? valued ; and each copy of his work everywhere is
And why does she not forbid publishers to buy the Chaucer himself. Yet this great Englishman, and
short-lived copyrights granted by her laws, since it many others, had no copyright in their generous
## p. 25 (#421) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
25
property, and even now there is not the sinallest pangs of chronic rejection at their hands, may or may.
chance that full justice will be done to authors and not endorse Lord Byron's view that : “ Barabbas
artists, because no political party can win votes by was a-publisher,” still we can comprehend their
asking the public to sanction fair copyright laws. disinclination as business men to purchase goods
Indeed, the man in the street is quite indignant manufactured by untried makers.
that anthors should want to bequeath to their The case against cditors is no whit more cheerful.
families the right to demand royalties on all copies In periodicals in which only first-class matter is in-
of their work issued by tradesmen for the purpose serted, a glance at an author's signature will suffice.
of money-getting.
“Popnlar” journals may and do here and there
If the State had her own printing works, and use "copy" sent in by outside contributors ; but
issued non-copyright books to the public at their they commonly make this concession in such an
pet cost per copy, many “rings” and “knock- irregular and seemingly unaccountable manner, that
outs" that now do harm to living authors would the freelance who relies upon them as a source of
pass away, because the classics would be welcomed income will speedily perceive his conditiou to be
as apart from trade speculations and the enrichment desperate.
of tradesmen. There would be no competition The following incident may serve to illustrate
then between the old and the new : in fact, the old this point. Having completed a short story during
would enter for all time into the people's endowed the month of March, 1893, the writer submitted it
education. This would be infinitely fairer to each in the following July to a respectable weekly, which,
passing generation of harassed writers of books, for present purposes, we will call “The Flagstone."
who bid to the public fancy for their livelihood. It was promptly returned. During an interval of
To sum up, we hare seen that copyrights should four years the manuscript thenceforward fulfilled
be protected at the least for life and fifty years, and its destiny as a rolling stone gathering no moss.
that those which survive that period should be Then the writer, impelled by one of those curious
published with all other classics by the State, as a impulses to which errant human nature is liable,
part of the national education, or, if left free to all presented it for the second time to the journal
speculators, should pay a fixed royalty to the which had dealt with it previously in so uncere-
Exchequer, partly that the nation may benefit as a monious a fashion. The sands of the year 1897 rau
whole by setting a time-limit to an author's owner- out, as did those of 1898—and the story neither
ship in his own work, and partly in order to check, came back nor appeared. The year 1899 repeated
as far as possible, the wrongful advantages now the process of its predecessors. Respectful enquiries
given to publishers and newspapers in their pitting elicited curtnotes of an evasive tendency. Eventually
of old books against the new.
affairs were brought to a climax. After an interview
with the editor early in 1900, the story made a
belated bow to his subscribers. In June of that
SORROWS OF A FREELANCE.
year it was paid for. For four years it had been
tossed about from pillar to post: for three it had
T o the plain unvarnished fact that the sorrows languished in a sort of backwater, without either
1 of Grub Street are to the full as poignant in rhyme or reason to account for its fate.
the present as ever they were in the past no Nor was this the only instance of a manuscript
writer of eminence has testified with greater force receiving the honour of acceptation at the hands of
than the late George Gissing, whose novel, “ The one to whom it had at first proved to be “unsuitable."
New Grub Street," every man or woman who com Editorial antics of this kind are preferable,
templates embarking on a literary career should however, to those sometimes performed by men
study closely and ponder deeply.
not only unbusinesslike but also unscrupulous-not
If the experience of the present writer, whose to use a stronger term—in their dealings with
first attempts in that direction were taken twenty- obscure wielders of the pen. Take the case of a
five years ago, may be accepted as corroboration, the booklet in twelve chapters posted to a certain social
book should stand as a masterpiece of faithful weekly with a view to serial publication on
portraiture.
September 9, 1891. Neglect of the precaution to
Casting an eye rather upon potential profits than register the parcel may have been responsible for its
philanthropic encouragement of budding talent, complete disappearance, or not; but the simple fact
publishers desire, in the main, to deal with authors remains that upon its quitting the author's hands
already established favourites with the reading the MS. vanished into space, as though by a con-
public. Speculative risk must, beyond dispute, play juring trick. A lawyer, whose services were
a part in the launching of unfamiliar names upon requisitioned on the quest, attached no blame to the
the book market—the quality of their wares apart. postal authorities. Though lost to the author, he
Although, then, such of us as have suffered the believed the labour expended upon his MS. would
## p. 26 (#422) #############################################
26
THE AUTHOR.
in all probability benefit- somebody. It would be least forty had been shipped off and—refused : the
necessary to cultivate a like altruistic spirit, in last of them turning up with a precision somewhat
order to survey with equanimity the loss of a story reminiscent of clockwork on December 22, 1907 !
similarly dealt with by a monthly magazine on Yet consignments condemned — shall we say
October 18, 1900. It could have been used advan- without the formality of examination-by this par-
tageously later on, but the custodian to whose tender ticular, very particular, house, have been accepted
mercies it had been committed denied cognisance not altogether with reluctance by its rivals!
of the little stranger-and there was no duplicate. Lest these animadversions should be taken as
By these and kindred devices fully one-half of the prejudiced or in any degree overstated, let us refer
manuscripts despatched on their doleful journeys to a commentary made by the late James Payn in
from the beginning onwards have, up to the present the Illustrated London News for November 16,
moment, gone hopelessly and irretrievably astray- 1895. This gentleman, as editor of Chambers'
fifty per cent of a man's merchandise proving of no Journal, and later on, of the Cornhill Magazine,
greater value to him than so many soap-bubbles occupied an elevated position in the world of letters,
bursting in the air !
and although not infallible, as his rejection of
Were these tribulations exceptional ? Read on “John Inglesant” would show, he undoubtedly
before answering the question.
lent a helping hand to many struggling, but talented,
" Whoever seeks to live by brain and pen alone beginners.
is, at the beginning of such a career, treated as a “With some of the complaints of contributors to
sort of social pariah. Nobody wants him. Every periodicals I entirely sympathise,” he wrote. “The
body despises him. His efforts are derided ; his length of time their manuscripts are retained and,
manuscripts are flung back to him unread.” after all, rejected, the smallness of the remuneration
Wild words--gross exaggeration, you say. and the delay in its payment are genuine grounds
But as there can be no smoke without fire, so of grievance.” And there has been a marked
there can be no exaggeration where there is no deterioration as regards honesty, taste, discrimina-
nucleus of solid truth. We have seen how MSS. tion and conrtesy in the editorial ranks since such
may be simply kept indefinitely, and neither “flung men as he and Thackeray and Dickens ceased to
back" nor handed back.
uplift them.
Now let us peep into this mystery of MSS.
HERBERT W. SMITA.
returning to the sender unreal. Long years after
“ The Sorrows of Satan” (from which novel our
quotation is borrowed) was first published, to be PROPOSED CANADIAN COPYRIGHT LAW.
precise, so recently as August 31, 1907, a well-
known journal dealing with the affairs of an
extensive publishing business made the subjoined M R. FRANK WISE, president of the
strictures upon its management. “ Will it be I Macmillan Company of Canada, has given
credited," asked the investigator, “ that manu-
to the Press a statement correcting some
scripts submitted to the firm for consideration misconceptions already made, and putting forward
were solemnly entered in a huge volume, and some points which he is afraid have escaped the
then as solemnly returned to their senders often notice of the Hon. Mr. Fisher and a number of his
without being looked at. Scores of pages of this associates, who, no doubt, while wishing to put
volume may be turned over without finding a single Canadian copyright on a dignified basis, would be
contribution marked as accepted. Shareholders the last ones to bring hardship and pecuniary loss
should call at the offices and verify this for them- either to Canadian authors or their publishers.
selves," etc.
“The manufacturing clause in the present
The writer's personal experience of the people American Bill,” says Mr. Wise," is a good example
implied are in entire accord with the above. In of the maxim that might is right.'" It is well
the year 1884, he forwarded one of his early known to publishers that the American manu-
attempts to them under the belief its nature was facturing clause was inserted at the behest and
of a kind to meet their requirements. His con- insistence of the Typographical Union, which is
fidence was rudely shaken by its swift return, well known to be the strongest labour union in the
accompanied by that familiar slip of paper so United States. Its primary inclusion and sub-
dreaded by toilers with the pen. In due season sequent retention in the American Copyright Act
he sent off another argosy to the same port, and were distinctly against the expressed wishes of
another, and yet another. For a period of twenty- American publishers. It is a good thing, of course,
three years he persevered in this enterprise, de- for American printers and paper makers, and it is
spatching cargoes of this, that, and the other kind, looked upon by those engaged in either trade as a
deeming them likely to suit their market, until, at very beneficent mode of protection, much better to
## p. 27 (#423) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
27
the printers in fact than would be protection by There is the method of getting a learned lexico-
tariff, since under the later arrangement importa grapher to go carefully through the book and of
tion of foreign printed books could only be avoided obtaining a learned treatise from his pen. This
by keeping the prices of the home-made books method present circumstances will not allow here
down to that of the foreign printed books plus or elsewhere; and there is the modern method of
duty. Under the form of protection by copyright choosing a certain number of words, looking them
the public is prohibited from importing foreign out, checking them and seeing that they are
printed books at any price.
correct, and leaving the rest to luck. It is this
At the time this manufacturing clause was made latter method that we acknowledge without shame.
operative in the United States, they had a popula. There are two principal reasons why this
tion of some seventy millions, which made a market Dictionary should be a good one : first, the adapta-
of sufficient size to make profitable the setting up tion is made from the Great Oxford English
and printing of an addition for consumption in the Dictionary; and, secondly, it is connected with the
United States. Indeed, this would have been names of the two Fowlers. Are these reasons in
possible, though, of course, to a lesser extent, with the proof good and sufficient? We have no
a population of, say, twenty millons. With hesitation in giving an affirmative answer.
Canada's population, however, of a possible eight The Dictionary is a Dictionary of Current Eng-
millions, to be shown by the new census, printing lish ; and this makes its perusal a great source of
in Canada for Canadian consumption is utterly out pleasure. The adapters themselves say in their
of the question, since there is nothing like enough preface :-
demand to make a Canadian edition financially a
“One of these peculiarities is the large amount of space
possibility. Our contention is, therefore, that there
given to the common words that no one goes through the
being only a limited market in Canada, now best day without using scores or hundreds of times, often dis-
served by books imported preferably from England, posed of in a line or two on the ground that they are plain
or, if must be, from the United States, and the
and simple, and that every one knows all about them by
limited market making a separate Canadian edition
the light of nature; but, in fact, entangled with other
words in so many alliances and antipathies during their
unprofitable, neither paper makers nor printers can perpetual knocking about the world that the idiomatic use
possibly have anything to gain by holding out for of them is far from easy."
a manufacturing clause in the new Canadian Bill.
As a matter of fact Canada has much more to lose
This line of procedure at once rouses interest,
and the checking the accuracy of this statement
than to gain by following the bad example of our
afforded infinite pleasure.
neighbours to the south. In an admirable article
It is so true that words in common use are so
by Mr. Brander Matthews, published in the June
often overlooked, and their meaning is distorted or
number of the American Review of Reviews, he
shows how American literature was stunted and
misapplied. When suddenly a misuser is severely
repressed almost to extinction by means of whole-
censured it becomes difficult to check what is
sale piracy, which same conditions would be
apparently self-erident. Following out the principle
of looking for common words in current use, we
possible in Canada by the terms of the Copyright
Bill as at present outlined.
find the Dictionary is everything that its adapters
claim.
It is to be hoped that this matter of copyright
Its purchase can be recommended without hesi-
will be given very careful consideration, and that
no person will be blindly persuaded that benefit will
tation. Although 900 pages in length, it is not
accrue to any Canadian industry by the inclusion
a bulky volume. The type is clear, and the price
of a manufacturing clause. It will not mean an
moderate.
increase in printing of 5 per cent. over the present
amount now done, on the principle that “a full
pitcher can hold no more."
JAPANESE POETRY.*
THE CONCISE OXFORD DICTIONARY.*
HERE are two distinct ways of reviewing a
dictionary. We are not leading up to the
self-evident and commonplace retort, “ Yes,
the right way and the wrong way.”
TN his preface Professor Chamberlain confesses
1 that in the course of years his taste respecting
translations has changed : “He has gone over
to the camp of the literalists, and cares for no
versions whether of prose or of poetry, unless they
be scrupulously exact.” We are entirely of the
* " The Concise Oxford Dictionary,” adapted by H. W.
Fowler and F. G. Fowler, published by the Clarendon
Press.
Chamberlain.
*" Japanese Poetry," by Basil Hall
London : John Murray. 1911.
## p. 28 (#424) #############################################
28
. THE AUTHOR.
same opinion, and yet conscious that, in the case of To this we need only repls that the prize-
poetry at least, the people are not a few who prefer winning stories will not appear elsewhere. Every
a metrical version. Those on either side will be story will be published within the next few months
able to find what they prefer in this new and much in one or other of the Magazines, and authors not
enlarged edition of Japanese Poetry." Parts I., satisfied with this were not expected to compete.
II., and III. of the volume are a reissue of the metri. Your correspondent proceeds next to deal with
caltranslations published more than thirty years ago. the question of rights. There again no diffi-
Part IV. contains a valuable essay on the Japanese culty will arise. While we shall, in the ordinary
Poetical Epigram, and a number of absolutely literal way, expect to retain all rights in prize-winning
translations of Japanese Epigrams accompanied by stories, we shall meet, in a reasonable spirit, authors
the originals, in Roman character. This is how poetry who may desire to republish their stories
ought to be translated ; and while the former part subsequently.
of the work contains much that is neat in form and “No date is mentioned by which a decision may
pleasing in substance, we have no hesitation in be expected,” complains "A Would-be Competitor."
saying tbat the new translations represent the most Since some thousands of stories have been
valuable part of the book. The terseness of Japanese entered for the competition, each of which, in case
Epigram is remarkable, and by no means always of rejection, requires an individual letter of careful
avoids obscurity. All the difficulties are here so criticism, it was obviously impossible, whilst the
admirably elucidated that Professor Chamberlain's competition was still running, to announce the
book must be regarded as one which no one who is date when the result would be published. The
taking up Japanese seriously can neglect. As these feature of the competition was that those actually
are however few, we have pleasure in adding that responsible for the editorial conduct of the three
every one with a true sense of poetical value magazines should read the stories, and as the
will find in this volume a great deal that will give number of these people is limited, and they have
delight.
their ordinary work in addition to the competition,
a certain delay has been inevitable. Stories have
been dealt with as rapidly as possible, however, and
the full result of the competition will be announced
CORRESPONDENCE.
in the November numbers of the three magazines.
I might add in conclusion that the terms of the
competition have met with the approval of the
PRIZE COMPETITIONS.
competitors. This being so, the discontent of “A
Would-be Competitor " is, if harder to understand,
SIR,—As your correspondent, “A Would-be
easier to endure.
Contributor,” in your issue of July 1, obviously
Yours faithfully,
refers to our £260 Story Competition, we shall be
The Editors,
glad if you will allow us to deal with the points he
PEARSON'S MAGAZINE.
raises.
“Nothing," he remarks, “is said as to the fate
THE ROYAL MAGAZINE.
THE NOVEL MAGAZINE.
of the successful stories ; there is nothing to
indicate whether they are to be published, though
this is hinted at."
As the stated object of the competition was to
INSURANCE.
discover new authors, this criticism is somewhat SIR,—Following up my previous suggestion that
curious. In any case it is difficult to imagine that a scheme for insuring contributors' payments should
anyone would pay £50 for a story he did not intend be contemplated, I add that it seems patent that if
to publish. But may we allay any fears in this once an assurance company could be got to specify
direction by assuring all those who read these lines what publications it would undertake to cover in this
that prize-winning stories, and those purchased at way, the controllers of “unincluded” organs would
our ordinary rates, will all be published.
for the most part find it expedient, for the sake of
“There is nothing," continues “A Would-be prestige, to follow suit by getting a similar public
Competitor," “ to enable the authors to know where form of cover. Otherwise they might lay them.
or when the prize-winning stories will be published. selves open to suspicion of instability. When new
An author may be quite willing to sanction the developments are organised, people often have to
appearance of his work in one of the three magazines, come into line by adopting them, wbether they
and yet object strongly to its appearance in either like it or not.
of the remaining two. Still stronger may be his
Yours faithfully,
objection to its appearance elsewhere.”
ALGERNON WARREN.
## p. 28 (#425) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
HUBBRT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhond, Surrey, writes :-
“I have just completes the rovision of my novel ... which you
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that tho manuscript was sent to you
without baving been corrected or even read, and that my handwriting,
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best
of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
ments for Publishing are invited to
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
London, E.C., who will be pleased
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices to consider MSS. and advise (free).
Please write before sending MSS.
(Established 1898),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
EWART RICKETTS
May be relied on to provide neat and
accurate typewritten copies of Authors'
MSS. Straightforward work, 10d. per
1,000 words; two copies, 18.; specimen
free.
COTTERILL & CROMB
Literary
Agents,
LENNOX HOUSE,
LINDISFARNE, STONEHOUSE, GLOS.
NORFOLK ST., STRAND,
W.C.
“ The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
-CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly.
Till March, 3/- weekly. Furnished Cottages, York-
| shire. Suit two people. Season 30%. Lester, Askrigg.
Yearly £15/1580. Town and Station 14 mile.
, , THE ..
BOOK MONTHLY.
AUTHORS.
Novels, Short Stories, Articles, Poems placed with 169
(one hundred and sixty-nine) Publishers and Periodicals,
at highest prices. £30 obtained from Review for first
story! Prospectus free.
CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY,
115, STRAND, W.C. Telephone, 1648 Gerrard.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing. entertaining “guide.
philosopher and friend” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read : what's what and
who's who in the book world.
EXPERT TYPEWRITING.
Authors' MSS., Etc., and General Typing. od, per
1,000 words. (Quantity by contract.) Prompt and
accurate. Specimen supplied. Estimates given.
MRS. MASON,
Easthorpe Rectory, KELVEDON, Essex.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each inonth by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing.
--A well-known MAGAZINE
AUINUKO. EDITOR and PUBLISHER'S
READER offers to advise and assist AUTHORS. Success
secured.-EDITOR, c.o. Rudin's, 199, Strand, W.C.
## p. 28 (#426) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WIT!
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
My work is always the same—THE BEST. | Near the British Museum,
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
by Repeats.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
I have many Testimonials from Members of the
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
Authors' Society.
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-.
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
MISS RALLING,
Telegraphic Addresses :
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W.
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, I TYPEWRITING.
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE,
Authors' MSS. from 11d. per 1,000
words. Perfect carbon copies half
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C.
price. 4th carbon free. Quantities,
Telephone-8464 Central.
Established 1883.
Specifications, Legal, Dramatic work,
etc.
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel. Note.-First 1,000 words typed free for new clients.
ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success
Only first-class typewriters used.
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by
Special terms for large contracts.
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, Translations-French, German, Spanish, Italian, etc.
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.
BASIL G. LEATHERDALE,
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, 19, Leys Avenue, Letchworth, Herts.
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, (Please mention this advertisement.)
W.C.
GOOD TYPEWRITING.
MISS DE LA COUR
(Society of Arts First-Class Certificate for Typewriting).
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 Brendon, 16, Chalfont Road, South Norwood Hill, S.E.
No inferior, cheap work sent out. Good, accurate, intelligent
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and Generaal work on good papers by trained, experienced typists at reason-
able charges. Expert decipherers of difficult handwritings.
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli French and German. Excellent Testimonials from well-known
authors.
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN,
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she | 64, VICTORIA STRELT, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.
does her work.-FRANK ŠAVILE."
Recommended by Mr. G, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms,
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, and Others.
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Man
New Address
thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has
15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX.||
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
TYPEWRITING.
Typewriting and Secretarial Work.
.
-
-
-
-
-
at 10, Bouverio Street, London, E.O.
10, VINUDD RUD, LIDWOUDI, WIDDUUDUA1 been done.'-
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 01 (October 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 01 (October 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-10-02-The-Author-22-1
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/427/1911-11-01-The-Author-22-2.pdf
6a17e654ce7518a842c15b3ec41b6d8c
PDF Text
Text
Monthly
.)
PRICE
1911
SIXPENCE
.
.
of
Authors
(
,
1
-
Society
NOVEMBER
No
.
2
.
XXII
.
.
VOL
Incorporated
.
( The Organ of
the
The Author .
.
CONTENTS
..
.
..
.
authors
..
.
of
*
the
..
.
of *
.. ..
. .
..
.
..
.
the
.....
. of
...
.
for ..
Rights
..
.
..
'
..
.
.
..
.
of
...
.. ..
. .
45
of
to
of
.. .
-
..
.
.
..
..
.
toto
.
.
THE STAR
.
OF
THE FOLLOWING
NOVEL
NEW
6s
BARCLAY
'S
.
MRS
BY
HALF
MILLION
-A
-
BEEN
6s
THE MISTRESS
OF
.
.
net
STRAND
W
STREET
.
.
BEDFORD
6s
,
.C
.
SONS
TIME
,
S
OF
,
24
,
PUTNAM
'
.
P
.
THE WHEELS
SHENSTONE
.
THE ROSARY
SOLD
.
.
HAVE
Previous Books
1s
.
.
's
Mrs Barclay
COPIES
.
OVER
Townsend
OF
With Coloured Frontispiece
.
H
.
by
.
BARCLAY
F
L
.
FLORENCE
G
List
of
's
Remittances
General
Notes
The First Snciety
Protection
Book Prices Current
England
The Boy Scouts History
Correspondence
,
to
PAGE
Registration
Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
StampingMusic
The Reading Branch
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List of Members
ThePension
Memberina
Fund
Pension Fund CompleteList
Annual Subscribers
CommitteeNotes
Books publishedby Members
Literary Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes
How
Use the Society
Warnings
the Producers Books
Warnings Dramatic Authors
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telegraphic
( Incorporated ) .
of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
2. M .
COUNCIL
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C . B .
SIB Wu . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L .
THE
RIGHT
HON .
THE
LORD
AVEBURY , P. C.
J . M . BABRIE .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY ,
THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON . SIB HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C.
AUSTIN DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD ,
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H . RIDER HAGGABD ,
ROBERT BATEMAN ,
T. E, BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRB . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIB .
BELL , P . C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. 8.
THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE, P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMYNS CARR ,
OWEN SEAMAN ,
G . BERNARD SHAW ,
G . R , SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M. D.
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES
VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET'').
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
E . W . HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8,
LADY LUGARD
(MISS FLORA
L.
CASTLE , F . S .A .
EGERTON
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MOBRIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H. G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox .
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P .,
P . C ., &c.
SHaw ).
MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) .
AYLMER MAUDE .
COMMITTEE
OF
MANAGEMENT .
- S, SQUIRE
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W. W. JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAN .
Chairman
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . '
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND ,
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
,
SPRIGGE , M . D .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
FRANCIS STOBB ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE .
Chairman - R. C. CARTON .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
JEROME K , JEROME .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY ,
RUDOLPH
BEBIER ,
H . GRANVILLE BARKER ,
C. HADDON CHAMBERS .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE ,
PENSION
FUND
GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
E . M . SYMONDS .
MISS
COMMITTEE .
Chairman - S . SQUIRE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M. H . SPIELMANN .
ANSTEY
CECIL RALEIGH ,
SPRIGGE
,
M . D.
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE
H , A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P .
CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
SIR
M. H. SPIELMANN
STANFORD ,
.
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
.
ART .
The Hon .
JOHN
8IB W . MARTIN
COLLIER ,
CONWAY .
|
|
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J. G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROSCOE & Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W . C.
G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S . W. ) .
Legal
|
SAY
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M . H . SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G. HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gens de Lettres .
in America _ JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad Street
Representative
OFFICES .
Y
OLD
QUEEN
,
STREET , STOREY ' S GATE , S. W.
New
York , U.S. A .
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Agent
,
Soc
).,
,
GASQUOINE
&
, ,
(MemAuthors
.
lof
),
Journalist
GALLICHAN
STRAND
188
.C
.
Our
Author and
,
Managing Director
W
Literary
GALLICHAN
.
M
,
Mr. WALTER
Consult
PUBLISH
YOU
-
BEFORE
iii
for
.
as
.
in
."
so
,
.
for
.
of
—
.
,
articles
.
18
.
SOCIETY
.
. . to
1s
.
.
.)
.
.
S
. .
,
.
LETTRES
. .
.
W
.
of
(
, to ,
at
- at
.
,
,
LITERATURE AND THE
THE HISTORY OF THE
print
Out
THE COST OF PRODUCTION
THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PÙBLICATION
.
September
)
(
in
,
. of
or
.,
,
6
d
-
to
and
Dramatic and Musical Property
.
of
.
.
,
's
, of
'
Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT
and
AND
WITH
,
ASSOCIATION
:
.
By
HUNGARY
,
,
.
its
its
.
AUSTRIA
THE PUBLISHERS
WALTER BESANT
.
,
of
at
of
of
to ,
.
.
by
In
S
.
."
of
,
J.
U
.
D
.
TARING
2s 6d
Foundation
2nd
.]
,
Gate
S
.W
Storey
.
18
1909
.
,
.
6d
AT BERLIN
's
Old
Queen Street
,
,
.
,
the Secretary
39
,
Apply
to
prices net
the different Magazines
which
1907 price
AS REVISED
,
.
.
of
Published October
COPYRIGHT CONVENTION
.
[
All
.
INTERNATIONAL
6d
on
CONTRIBUTORS
and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions
List
Members
SOCIETY OF AUTHORS
Giving the Terms
.
PERIODICALS AND THEIR
.
.
HERBERT
BY
Action from
GERMANY
IN
PUBLICATION
.
By
G
.
of
1s
.
).
A
.
.
-
,
Record
1892
By ERNST LUNGE
1s
,
1888
AGREEMENT ISSUED
OF
Edition
OF
.
of
(
Committee
CONTRACT
SWITZERLAND
THE
FORMS
. an of
,
.
By
G
“ .
of
.
.
of
1s
.
.
.
.
J.
M
Bill By
LELY
6d
THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS
Chairman
.
,
's
in
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work compiled
agreements proposed
from the papers
the Society
offices the various forms
Publishers
Authors
are examined and their meaning carefully explained
with
the various kinds
fraud which
account
by
possible
have been made
the different clauses therein
38
Being additional facts collected
ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE
HERBERT THRING
the office
the
the Society since the publication
Methods
With comments and advice
2s
Copyright Bill
An Exposition
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM
Lord Monkswell
1890
With
Extracts from the Report
the Commission
1878 the Berne Convention
and the American Copyright
,
.
7
.
8
.
9
.
10
11
.
. .
Central
OF THE
.
.
. .
2 1
. . . .
Literary
and maintenance
non members
COMMENTS
13
volumes
.
--
13291
other
omitted
devoted specially
Issued
all Members gratis
5s 6d per annum post free Back numbers from 1892
10s 6d per vol
PENSION LIST By
MORRIS COLLES
Barrister
Law
38
By
SOCIÉTÉ DES GENS DE
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
the protection
6 5 4 3
of
technical and
Telephone
and undertake all kinds
typewriting
branches
All
THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE CURRENT YEAR
THE AUTHOR
Published ten months
the year August and
Price
exceedinglypleasantand free from worry
."
supplied
sort
MSS
-
.
every
the book have been
revise
PUBLICATIONS
12
,
,
,
,
in
&
GASQUOINE
and research work
of
Illustrations
the production
your powers
for
of
GALLICHAN
translation
Our relations
have absolute faith
in
I
"
:
MEADE
;
HENRY DUDENEY
Mrs
. .
L
.
T
.
Mrs
“
of
.
of
,
,
&
of
.
.
to
bya
is
to
of as
aptitude
success
due
keen literary judgment
well
business
large number
This Agency has obtained
commissions
clients
through
suggestions made
leading publishers
the firm
We find
the right author for the publisher and the right publisher for the author
GALLICHAN
GASQUOINE
secure remunerative contracts for writers
biography
fiction belles lettres travel sport
science
volumes and every
literary work
kind
We possess many gratifying testimonials from
beginners
the foremost authors
the day
and
from
literature
�an
,
.
,
in
."
-
:
, ,
,
THE
.
in
of
is
in
!
a
It -
.
,
"
. .
it
,
it
,
it
,
's
,
it,
,
a . .
,
'
by.
to
.
.
.
.
.
",
Net
ON
.
6d
.
",
"
38
AND PRACTICE
Keep Fit etc
How
to
244 Pages
.
.
.
.
Tops
Gilt
Cloth
.
8vo
Nervousness
.
Crown
Author
HE CAN WHO THINKS HE CAN
SWETT MARDEN
Net
ITS PRINCIPLES
of
"
.
,
M
.D
.,
M
.
R
.C
.S
.,
SCHOFIELD
,
JUST PUBLISHED
.
,
.
A
.
T
.
.
By
3s 6d
.
Price
HEALTH FOR YOUNG AND OLD
An Unconventional Manual
,
it
272 Pages
.
Gilt
,
Cloth
:
8vo
,
PUBLICATIONS
NEW
Crown
6d
.,
ora
a
.
c
.
w
,
,
'
RIDER
.,
is
College
,
Correspondence
Arundel Street Strand
S
9
,
The Literary
of or
a
.
,
It
.
,
post free
&
.
4d
;
to
published on the first of eachmonth by
The Book Monthly
Simpkin Marshall
Co. Ltd Stationers Hall Court London
Sixpence,
and canbe orderedfromany Bookseller Book
costs
post free for
stall or Newsagent The Publishers will send
year, inland
You can
broad on receipt of eight shillings
forwarding
have copy
the current number posted you
specimenback number for nothing
useful hints
58
.
net
.
.
,
5s
.
in
's
."
.
full
;
A
Practical Guide
2nd Edition
.
By
of
How
in
an
Author
become
ARNOLD BENNETT
to
"
,
."
it
"
to
,
of
so or "
.
:"
.
to
.
It
8d
28
.
.
.
.
post free
6d net
2nd Edition
The
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
competitors
advantage
his
over
an
assured
of
in
"
, it
at
,
."
in
28
.
.
By
.
Story Writing
BARRY PAIN
Lessons
as
,
W
.C
.
D
.
M
, .
to
at
,
9, for
.
"
First
by name you
Book Monthly
quoted
the papers
brightly written brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day
yet you have not taken
But
Well you are missing something
and you
regularly
get
should
once arrange
instructing
entertaining
guide
an
philosopher and friend
for the reader near
things
the centre
far away Being now
grown up
seven years old and
has just
been enlarged
and made more popular and
practical
contents and style
Read
and
you will know what
read what
what and
who who
the book world
You know the
very often see
is
to
BOOK MONTHLY
."
to
.
for
in
,
to
The writer whether he aspires
write novels short stories
uncongenial work
or articles often spends years
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return
the time
and labour spent
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence
College teaches the
the Literary
aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
briefest time possible
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
Pamphlet
For full particularswrite
once
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE
Arundel Street Strand
,
is
exceedingly
The BookMonthly now enlarged and makes
pleasantand readable publication
Weekly
the
British
CLAUDIUSCLEAR
Journalists
.
Authors
To
.
“
and
ADVERTISEMENTS
at
.
IN
-
.
-
-
a ,
-
?
_
BYWAYS OF GHOSTLAND
-
-
?
-
?
-
,
a It
-
-
?
-
,
If
.
by"
a
!
--
in
--
-
to
-
.
-
,
of
"
,
AND OTHER PAPERS
SUCCESS
LIFE
By ORISON
Every Man
King
Author
Getting
Absorption
CONTENTS
He Can who Thinks He Can
Aroused
Education
Freedom
Any Cost What the World Owes
Dreamers
The Spirit
Which You Work Responsibility Develops from
Purpose
Ungratified
Approval
Happy
Overmastering
Something
an
Has Your Vocation Given
Stand for
Originality
Summing Up People
Not Why Not
Had Money but Lost
Does the World Owe You
Living
What Has Luck Done for You
Success with
Flaw Getting Away from Poverty
",
.
,
.
of
.
-
of-
.-
,
—, -
.
.
.
",
.
INTERPRETATION
Prognostic Astronomy
.
.,
",
",
"
",
"
of
.
A
HANDBOOK
Manual Occultism
Kabalistic Astrology
New Manual of Astrology
etc etc
“
2s Net
OF
.
Price
,
Illustrated
.
.
.
"
A
of of
,
Author
of -
,
—
,
Cloth
THE KABALA OF NUMBERS
By
SEPHARIAL
—
's
168 Pages
-
- —
-
-
Gilt
of
-
.
-
Crown 8vo
.
",
“
,
.
.,
."
—
-
in
-
-
-
,
,
of
.
.
" of
“
-
.
'
,
O
By
Demy 8vo
Cloth Gilt
254 Pages
38 6d Net
England and Wales
London
Haunted Houses
Some Haunted Houses
Dreams and Their Meanings
etc etc
Hooligans
Brain
The Occult
Shadows
Obsession Possession
Occult
Sylvan
Horrors Complex Hauntings and Occult Bestialities Vampires Were Wolves Fox Women
etc
Warnings
Family
Superstitions
Glory
Death
and
Ghosts
and Fortunes
The Hand
The Bloody Hand
Signals
Projection
Ulster
The Seventh Son
Birth Marks Nature
Devil
Pre existence
The Future
Telepathy
etc
Occult Inhabitants
the Sea and Rivers Buddhas and Boggle Chairs
DONNELL Author
ELLIOTT
CONTENTS
The Unknown
to
,
E
.
C
.
LONDON
.,
,
164 ALDERSGATE
ST
.
-
.,
SON LTD
-
of
-
--
-
-
of
,
of
RIDER
,
WILLIAM
&
-
--
and Prospectuses
to
New Catalogue
-
by
,
-
--
,
,
,
of
for
Write
-
- -
--
of
-
.-
Thought Numerology Various Methods
CONTENTS
The Power
Numbers Geometrical Relations
Kabalism
Number Form Colour Sound
Names Numbers and Incidents Chance Events Reduction
Thought Reading
Law
Number and Automatism
Numbers The Significance
Numbers Of Things
Cycles
Lost
The Kabalism
Success and Failure
The Law
Values
God Geometrises
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
CO .,
WILLIAM
THOMSON
LORD KELVIN
. .
(
.
,
E
.C
,
.
.
A
.
-.
.,
Co
By
WILSON
61
Mr Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
Times
Wilson goes
such scenes while Mr
stories
by telling his readers something
step further
the quarry
the mental attitude
Guardian
Wilson
the right person
tell
sport
stories
Captivating and engrossing
Pall Mall Gazette
&
.
D
.
."
to
Mr
."
-
of
it of
is
Labour Leader
This book
one
the most
delightful collections
has been
animal stories
meet
our lot
Delightfully sympathetic
Morning Post
Nothing
excluded from the tiger and leopard
.
.
, to .
to
the buffalo
the domestic pussy cat from the bear
the elephant
from the monkey
read
our friends
We advise
Humanitarian
this admirable
book
to
."
all
to -
few
..
"
."
is
"
to
"
:"
."
80
is :
- :
-:
"
“
"
A
"
of
so
.
A
.
'
,
in
,
DAVID
METHUEN
.
net
2 /8
.
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up
number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are
published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken
off and sent to the bookbinder- leavingthe Mechanical Binder
freefor the next volume. Whether containing one number or
a complete volume it has the appearanceof , and handles the
sameas, an ordinarily boundbook. It is the only method by
which The Author can be instantly bound with the samo
facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic
strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture.
The
Cloth Coversaremade by leading London Bookbinders, and
the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm .
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to
break, it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a
pence
FEW
PRESS OPINIONS
ST. JAMESBUDGET Theadvantages theBinderare obvious.
LEEDSMERCURY An ingenious
andaccommodating
invention
WESTWIXSTER
BUDGET Theconstruction
of the Binder simplicity
itself and serviceable
frombeginning end.
extremely
simple
LITERARYWORLD
cleverdeviceand easy
applying
SREFFIELDDAILY TELEGRAPI After uso we can confidently
recomiend.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS
"
BINDER
London
).
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy ,
By DAVID
A . WILSON .
Patent ).
Paternoster Square
Albans , Herts .
.
.
.
Price
, St.
Just out , 1/ - paper , 2 /- cloth , net .
& Son , Renfield
Street , Glasgow .
.
(Symons '
Road
SMITH
AUTHOR "
MECHANICAL
HERBERT CÆSAR ,
“
" THE
.
Homefield , Woodstock
NUMBERS carefully
Volume is complete
. . BY USING
29
C
.
YOUR
the
.C.
“
SAVE
until
E
&
Paternoster Square,
,
&
.
is of
. BELMONT
order
:
"
with
cash
is
29 ,
F
,
.
J.
paid
guaranteed .
secrecy
Absolute
Read oneof my latesttestimonials
Hill Cottage , Stanmore , Middlesex ,
Dear Sir ,
August 11th, 1911
.
I received the book ,and now write to thank you for your
prompt and excellent work , with which I am entirely satis
fied. I shall be pleased to send you my work in the future ,
and will recommend you to my friends .
Yours sincerely (Signed ) J . D. E. LOVELAND .
_
"
carriage
/
at 1/6 and 2
CLOWES .
For 4 / 6 ,
published
of
by
DAYS THROUGHOUT
Leather , red and gilt
_
"
each
AND
SUNDAYS AND
to
;
a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1 / - per 1, 000 words ,
carbon duplicate 3d . per 1, 000 ) in
monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a per
fectly correct type -written copy .
.
edges
and
with
,
THE YEAR. ”
for
,
HOLY
OTHER
MS .
send your.
10 / - , together
will
you
P. O .
LESSONS
MATINS
AT
THE
ON
If
."
READ
PROPER
OFFER !
REMARKABLE
A
.
of
BE
TO
EVENSONG
School .
a Church
.
,“
Twelve copies
?
."
Charming Gift to
ATTENTION !
for Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton 's
£1,000 Novel Competition , there is still time to take
advantage of my special terms quoted below , but it is
desirable to write early .
are entering
of
A
If you
."
YOU
interest
,
AUTHORS
offer
this
.
Will
�ADVERTISEMENTS
STANLEY PAUL '
THE BELOVED PRINCESS .
6.
CHARLES E . PEARCE
, Author
.
LIST .
S
of " The Amazing
Duchess ,” &c.
Illustrated
:
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. LEWIS MELVILLE. 2 vols . Illustrated .
28s . net the set.
THE COBURGS . EDMUND B. D'AUVERGNE . Illustrated . 168 . net .
JEAN DE LA FONTAINE . FRANK HAMEL . Illustrated . 16s . net .
PROVENCE . A. S. FORREST . Illustrated with 108 Original Half - Tone
A TOUR THROUGH OLD
and Line Drawings . Cloth Gilt . 6s . net .
IN
SOUTH AMERICA . CHARLOTTE CAMERON . Illustrated . 6s. net .
A WOMAN ' S WINTER
IMPERIAL
AN
VICTIM
.
Edith
E . CUTHELL .
24s ,
Illustrated .
2 vols .
net .
FRANCE OF JOAN OF ARC . Lt .- Col. ANDREW C. P . HAGGARD . Illustrated .
OUR FIGHTING SEA MEN . LIONEL YEXLEY . 6s net .
By “ AN ENGLISHMAN . ' 2s . Ed net .
THE WELSHMAN ' S REPUTATION
J. F . BLACKER . Illustrated . 5s , net .
A . B . C . OF JAPANESE ART .
GUESTS . ST. JOHN TREVOR .
L . T. MEADE .
RUFFLES .
W . H . KOEBEL .
HODSON ' S VOYAGE .
MARRIAGE OF LENORE . ALICE M . DIEHL .
CHARLOTTE CAMERON .
IN MOROCCO .
A PASSION
WING , MRS . HAVELOCK ELLIS .
THE IMPERISHABLE
H . L . VAHEY .
A PRISONER IN PARIS .
A. J . ANDERSON .
TOOK FLESH .
WHEN SATAN
MADGE CARRINGTON . “ DRAIG GLAS."
THE DOLL . (2nd Edition .) VIOLET HUNT .
THE LONG HAND . SIR WILLIAM MAGNAY .
THE FREE MARRIAGE . J . KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN .
E . PEARCE .
CHARLES
RED REVENGE .
EVERY DOG HIS DAY . HAROLD AVERY .
PELLEW HAWKER .
GOD DISPOSES .
THE LOTUS LANTERN . MARY IMLAY TAYLOR .
THE LOVELOCKS OF DIANA . KATE HORN .
THE CARDINAL . NEWTON V. STEWART .
STANLEY
From
SIX
GREAT
PAUL
&
CO . ,
OUR
31 ,
THE
ALTAR
S
BETRAYAL .
MOLOCH .
KINETON
PARKES
(Author of " Potiphar 's Wife , " &c.).
H . M.
THE TEMPLE OF DEMOS : A Dream .
Bower .
ETHEL BALFOUR
TIME ' S STOREROOMS .
IN
(Author of “ A Winning Loser ").
THÈ MINISTER ' S MARRIAGE . MRS . ALICK FRASER.
3/ 6 net.
“ COILA .”
A splendid collection of Highland stories told with much
charm .
BLUE BELL AND HEATHER .
NOVELS .
In Art Cloth and Pictorial Wrapper .
VIEW THY TRESPASS . C. H . DUDLEY WARD .
By the Author of “ Miss
THE LAWS OF LEFLO .
Molly . "
THE TORCH OF LIFE . EDITH M. HARVEY .
TWO
SHILLING NOVELS .
OF
ESSEX STREET , LONDON .
Mr. JOHN OUSELEY ' LIST .
WINTLE
HAROLD
(Author of “ The Cleansing of the Lords , &c.").
.
“ One of the successes of the year ." - WestminsterGazette
.
“ A very powerful story ." - The Academy
BUCHANAN
ALFRED
BEGINS
.
DAY
WHERE
(Author of “ A Bubble Reputation , " &c.)
“ The story grips you . . . and successfully arouses an
eager curiosity .” —The Times.
" A strong book , it should not fail to attract and interest
.
serious -minded readers ." - TheScotsman
" A vigorous book . . . and appeals to those of wide
thought and large endeavour . " - -Morning Post.
COMPLICATIONS AT COLLAROI, ROSE BOLDRE
WOOD(Daughter of Rolf Boldrewood ).
" The story is attractive from the start ." -- Literary World .
" Sincerely to be congratulated on her first novel ." —The
[ Argus.
THE INHÉRITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS,
WM . AND WINIFRED GUNN .
“ Pleasant to read , nothing being more infectious than
enjoyment ." - WestminsterGazette
.
AN ODD SITUATION . MRS . HENRY GREY GRAHAM .
" Full of events and never wearisome ." - The Times,
Mrs . CHARTERIS . CONSTANCE HOWELL (Author of
“ Married in India , " &c.).
THE
NOVELS .
SHILLING
SIX
168. net .
SHILLING
THE CHANCERY LANE TRAGEDY .
JUPP .
GIRL
LIFE
IN
THE
Damascus .
THE RING OF UG .
HAREM .
E . ELLIOT
RICHARD
F.
a Native
of
By
STOCK .
AS ONE FLESH .
E . G . LEWIS .
Verse .
WHEELER . " MOM ' E. ”
THE OFF
WILD FLOWERS ,
THE NAIAD and
REGINALD
2/ 6 net
ROGERS .
.
2/6 net .
Yerses . Rev . A . D. H.
other
2/6 net .
ALLAN , M. A.
SENTRY GO . CAPTAIN G . F . PORTER . 2)- net .
NEMESIS and other Poems. JEANIE HAMILTON .
3/6 net .
THE QUEEN OF THE SOUTH and other Poems .
2/6 net .
C. W . PEARSALL .
DIVINUM and other Poems . MAJOR W. A.
RUS
ADAM .
2/6 net .
EUDORA . L . HARLING FORD NORTH . 1/- pet .
SONGS OF TWO. M . and N. FRIEND . 2/6 net.
JOHN OUSELEY , LIMITED ,
, E. C .
,
6 Fleet Lane , Farringdon Street
�of
.
.
[
of
to
impression among
seems
The
Author that the Committee are
responsible for the bona fides
the
it
no
.
,
,
THE
stated
SOCIETY
,
FUNDS
.
especially
TROM
in
in to
,
in
to
of
:
(
1
)
.
are
be
of
in
to in
a
in
,
is
.
.
,
to
.
of
,
in
,
is
.
. of
is
it
,
of
be of
,
,
,
to
of
at
dozen
blank
pages have been
added
at
M
of
,
.
to
,
.
.,
7
}
be d
at
It of
1
6d
A
to
.
be
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
post free
July
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
of
of
by
no
on
,
or
.
of
.
HE List
MEMBERS
OF
of
,
39
,
.,
,
.
on
.
LIST
S
.W
's
,
to
of
Communications
The
Author
should
addressed
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach
the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month
Communications and letters are invited
the
Editor
all literary matters treated from the
standpoint
art
business but
other
Every effort will be made
subjects whatever
accepted
return articles which cannot
VOL XXII
.
be
for
.
6d
.
58
in
,
or
(
2
)
of
on
its
of
, ,
to
of
of
to
if
a
a
is
it
obtain copyright reform
any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
begs
The Author
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
to
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
kept
reserve
the Society
incur heavy
prin
fighting
question
This fund
in
AND
.
ARTICLES
to
,
Capital Fund
necessary
case
expenditure
either
ciple
assisting
dealing
with
for
to
of
application
Editor
THE
on
of
be
,
of
of
.
of
to
or
in
them
the Society who desire
have
the publishers concerned can obtain
.
on
the names
to
to
of
of
to
'
those members
of
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
these members
place
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
that members may
cognisant
those funds
which these contributions may
paid
The funds suitable for this purpose
The
THE Editor begs
inform members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society and that
be is
.
is
or
such
'S
unless
is
as
the Committee
be the case
.
to
of
be
.
of
or
in
papers that
OR the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
responsible
para
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
if
are
to
.
,
,
do
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
be is
.
NOTICES
be
the Committee desire
stated
not and could not possibly be the case
,
is
that this
to
advertisers
LONDON
.
,
AUTORIDAD
an
there
readers
personally
:
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS
As
be
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
374
.)
.
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
.
1st
BESANT
.
NOVEMBER
.
NUMBER
Monthly
Authors
:
TELEPHONE
No
.
2
.
.—
.
XXII
Society
BY SIR WALTER
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
of
The Organ of
,
(
the
The Elutbor .
the
�THE AUTHOR
0 d
.
0
0 0
0
0
5
.
.
.
.
6
0 0
0 0
1 10
1
10 5 5
erobercro
0
5
0
0 0
0 0 0 0
0
10 1 2
10 0 1 5
0
5 OSOBO0 2
0
er
10
en
0 5
0 0
o
es
15
et
6
1 0
0
0
0
0
0 1 2
0 1 1 5 AO
.
1 2
2 0
0
0100OCNO
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
:
,
,
.
0
.
E
.
.
. M
.
. . . . .
,
, ,
, ,
,
.
N
.
,
.
0
, , ,
7
A
,
,
F
, E,
, .
.
L
.
.
3
, , , ,
9 9 6
30 16 10
, , ,
1
C
.
C
0
.
0 d
.
0
.
5 $
.
1
0
0
0
6 0
0
0
5
er
or
et
er
2 5
10 10 Nero
0 1 0 £
10 0 0
. . .
. . .
.
0 0
Mrs
0
Barnett
Barrington
..
..
.
:
Bagnall Miss
.. •
.. ·
..
.. ··
..
. .
.
sell
B B
.
Claude
. .
.
.
, , .
P
, .
. .
A
. L
.
. . ' .
R
,
Askew
. .
,
C
,
. . .
C .
.
, ,
Abbott The Rev Edy
Adams Newton
Andrews Miss
Armstrong
Miss Frances
SUBSCRIBERS
0
ANNUAL
C
.
LIST
.
M
.
.
L
.
A
19
.
d
0
O 6 0
5 5
0 5
5
0
•
.
.
A
. .D
.
2 0
.
,
Colin
0 0
,
,
, ,
, ,
Fitzgerald
0
£
8
.
.
0 0
.
.
,
,
Rawlings Burford
Wicks Mark
6
15 15 15
, 11
,
,
,
,
10
9
Boughton Rutland
Somers John
Fleming Mrs
Sabatini Rafael
,
0
0
0
4
377
,
.
...
.
...
..
...
..
£4
COMPLETE
OF
31
%
.. C
.P
.R
.
,
Land
1911
June
June
June
Co
10
PENSION FUND
121
Subscriptions
April
April
-
11
120
6
..
..
..
132
Total
March
March
19
-8
er
,
%
..
..
..
..
.
-
438
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
of %
Stock 1919 49
1937 Stock
Dominion
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
0
21
of
..
..
..
, .
57
4 31
%
-
1927
4
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
%
258
96
0
3
%
..
...
..
.
...
..
.
...
.
247
22 %
3
4
%
228
0
200
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
Jamaica
Mauritius
0
4
%
Inscribed
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
.
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
Stock
Glasgow
200
Certificates
Good Hope
of
Trust
Cape
25000
Irrigation
Government
18 2
.
.
.
. ..
.
Egyptian
Deben
Robins Miss Alice
April
MacEwan Miss
April
and Mrs Williamson
April
Shirley Arthur
April
and Mrs Hinkson
April
Toplis Miss Grace
May Walter John
May
An Old Member
June
Wrench Mrs Stanley
July
Ingram
July
Fell Smith Miss
Sept
Peacock Mrs
Sept
Winter
Gordon
Oct
Guthrie Anstey
Oct
Baldwin Mrs Alfred
Oct
Romane James Mrs
, ,
, , , ,
J.
C
.
, H
. .
.
.
F
. C
.
M . .
.
. :. . . •
4
0
19
..
3 ..
% ..
..
..
..
..
.
Stock
Dudley
Ward
Coke Desmond
The XX Pen Club
Channon Mrs
Henry Miss Alice
Ralli Scaramanga
-
13
0
..
..
.
...
...
..
..
,
291
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
3 .
% .
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
Inscribed
dated
London and North Western
ture Stock
Arnold
Hardy Harold
Hutton
Wilson Albert
,
H
.
A
.
,
im
in
.
500
Consoli
April
April
April
April
April
Haultain
24 22 21 20 20 11 10
,
, , ,
,
of
in
in
is
21
..
.
...
..
%
£1 812
March
March
March
March
6
.
4d
.
by
,
in
to
to
Local Loans
Victorian Government
March
. : . .
,
3 2
19
18 13 , , 19
. 11
, 24
, 10
,
, , ,
is
,
of
is
at
as
to
.
£4
,
to
of ,
to
be
there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
1911
Gibbs
March
March
.
in
to
at
.
of
—
of
.
4d
.
,
at
of
additional subscriptions and donations
Consols
Donations
placed
had
.
. . . . . . . .
before
them
the financial
position
the fund decided
invest £250
the purchase
Consols
The amount purchased
the present price
£312 13s
This brings the invested funds
377 198
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
their disposal
income
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
.
the Pension
the secretary
.
trustees
after
)
,
the
the society
-
U
1
of
N
February
Fund
of
of
.
to
(
in
Ward
Mrs Humphry
addition
her present subscrip
for 1912
£10 per annum
tion
and 1913
5 5
1 £
0
.
. .
Phipson
.
,
Beale Mrs
Hannay
Oct
FUND
,
, ,
E
.
J.
. ,
W
O
. . .
Bungay
Oct
Oct
THE PENSION
Hamilton Henry
Newton
. . . .
6 5
12 , , 16
13 ,
,
,
June
Oct
10 1 s
.
of
.
in
to
as
to
of
end
the list for the convenience
those who
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages
.
0 0
30
�.
$
.
d
0 0
1 1
5 1
0 0 0
0
2
enn
0 0 0
10 5 10 1
0 1 £
0
0 1
5
5
0
0
5 0 1
0
0 0
0
0
1 2
0 0 0
5
1 0
0 0
0
1
5 5 1
6 0 0 0 0 0
10 10 10 5
5 5
0 0 0 0 0 0 0
10 10 5 10 5 1
0 6
0 6 0
0
0
0 0
0
0
0
5
0
1 5 5
1 5 0 rererererno
Ororo
5
o 0
1 1
1 0
0
2
1
1 2
0
1 5
1
1
.
0
(
(
2
1 0
0 2
·
0 10 1
)
.
.
:
. .
0 0 0
5
0
0
1
0 0
0
0 0
0
0
. . .
.
.
.
.
.
. .
•
.
. .
Truscott
. .
.
. :
. :
. . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
(
. .
.
.
E
.
,
.
,
, -
.
.
.
. :
.
.
.
.
.
M
.
E
.
.
. . .
.
, ,
Austin
Harrison Mrs Darent
Hawkes Cornock Mrs
Hawkins Anthony Hope
Heath Miss
,
··
·
·
·· ·
· ·
.
,
Henry
Hands Mrs Morris
Hargrave Mrs Basil Parry
Harraden Miss Beatrice
Harrison
.
.
.
. :
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
C
E
.
.
. C.
.
.
Halford
Hamilton
·· ··
2 10 0
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
. .
,
.
.
.
L
W
Haggard Mrs
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
· . .
. .
,
.
, ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, , ,
.
. .
D
,
, F , .
.
.
W
. .
M A
. .
.
..
.
.
..
.
1
. •
: . . .
.
.
.
.
D
.
A
, ,
,
,
George
Gidley Miss
Gilson Capt Charles
Godfrey Miss Elizabeth
Gonne Capt
Graham Capt Harry
Greig James
Gribble Francis
Grier Miss Julia
Grogan Walter
Gurney Mrs
Guthrie Anstey
er
er
(
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
).
.
.
A
.
L
.
.
..
-
, ,
.
A
2
..
D
D
..
..
.
.
. H W
. .
.
G
.
. . .
.
..
AA
.
.
,
JJ
, , ,,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
. . .
i
.
.
.
.. H
BB . M
.. V M
..
,,
,
,
R
.
Douglas
Galsworthy John
Garnett Edward
Garvice Charles
Gaunt Mary
Gay Mrs Florence
Geddes Mrs
H H
6 0
0 0
0 6 6
0
0 0
0 0
0
. . .
M
.
.
.
. . . .
S M K H
.
. . .
. C. . . .
E E E
0
0 0
0 6
0 0
0
0 0 0 0
6
0
o
5
10 10
5 10 10 5 5
1
··
··
··
·
· ·
Forbes
Freshfield
10
5 5
. .
Sir
H
, ,
,
.
D
.
C
.
E
0 0 6
E
Field
The Rev Claude
Fieldhouse Arthur
FitzGerald
Colin
Forster
Fox
en
Ellen
.
0
0 0
0 0
6
6
6 0
0
6 0
Fenn Frederick
Festing Miss Gabriel
0 0
O 6 0 O 0
Laurence
Fleming Mrs
The Lady Ellen
Forrest
0 6
1 5
5 5
10 10
5
10 10 10
5 10 10 10 1
1
0
0
0 0
0
.
.
.
.
Alfred
. .
2
1 1
10 10 5 5
10 5
5
101
10 5
5
(
0 1
0
.
5 10 10 $
.
d
0
2
1 1
0 0
0
0
0 0
0
.
.
•
· : : .
: :
. :·
:
.
.
0
0
0
0 0
:
.
.
(“
.
Felkin
The Hon Mrs
Thornycroft Fowler
5 2
R
.
J. .
. .
,
,
,
Scarth
Austin
Rev
Dummelow
Dunsany The Lord
..·
··
··
·· ·
··
·
Felkin
5
.
.
.
.
, ,
.
,
W A
Dixon
Dixon
Dobson
..
..
..
Edgington Miss May
Tiss
Miss
M188
Esmond
Fagan
agan
100
0 0
,
.
E
.
M
. . .
,
,
. .F
.
The
P
.
C
, , .
···
·
··
. :
·
. .
of
.
.
,
. . . .
, ,
,
Francis
Dale Miss Nellie
Darbishire Otto
Davey Mrs
Warrington
Dawson
De Morgan Wm
Desborough
The Right Hon
10
Durand
Durand Ralph
Düring Mrs
Ellis
118
Hester
. .
.
.
,
.
”
)
,
Daveen
.
.
.
.
Miss
Lillias
White
Cox Miss Marion Roalfe
Cromartie Countess
Crommelin Miss May
Cross Victoria
Cotesworth
E
,
, , ,
,
Clifford Lady
Clifton Mrs Talbot
Clough Miss
Cohen Mrs Herbert
Colquhoun
11
0 1
,
Chesterton
Child Harold
··
··
···
·
··
··
··
··
··
. .
:
Bernard
Mrs Marian Ha
Carr Miss
Caulfield Miss
·
.
, ,
Capes
Capes
···
·
0 0
Calderon George
Cameron Mrs
Cannan Gilbert
.
.
G
,
,
, ,
, .
,
.
M
. .
A
G
.
. (
.
.
B
.
E
H K
.
R
. . .S .
.
A
..
. . .
.
.
.
F
.
A
. . . . .
.
.
.
.
C
L
,
..
..
.
..
..
.
..
.
..
..
.
.
..
.
.
..
.
..
..
.
.
..
..
. .
..
.
Beeching Canon
Bell Lady
Benecke Miss Ida
Benjamin Lewis
Bennett Prof
Berkeley Mrs
Bland Mrs
Nesbit
Bloundelle Burton John
Bolton Miss Anna
Bosanquet
Boughton Rutland
Bowen Miss Marjorie
Boycott
Brandon Miss
Brend Charles
Brinton Selwyn
Brodhurst Spencer
Brown
Grant
Budgen Miss
Bungay
Newton
Burmester Miss Frances
...
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
...
..
1
Phipson
.
Mrs
Beale
rd
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, , R
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
G
E
, ,
. ,
,
- .
.
. H
.
E
.
.
W
W
E
.
. . .
.
. H
F
F W
.
C D M
.
. . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
R
,
H
.
.
.. .
. . .
. . . .
.
.
.
.
Bashford
£
THE AUTHOR .
�0 0
2
5 0
0
5 10
10 5
6
5
0
10 5 0
5 1
0
0 1
2
0 0
0 1
. . . .
0 0 1
0 0
0
. . . . . .
.
•
.
0
eter
6
6 0
10 5 5
10 7
0 0 0
. .
0 0
0
. . . .
.
.
0
1
5
em
co
0
3
o
0
1
er
0
5
oor
oor
1
,
5
0
0
0
0 0 0 0
er
0
en
0
5
or
0
.
1 1 0
0
3
0
. : : .
:
.
. :
0 0
0
2
5 0 (
:
er
er
er
er
0
.
.
....
.
..
.
..
.
0 0
.
.
··
·
.
..
0
.
.
Sir
.
.
.
0
.. 05
er
5 5 5 10 0 5 10 2
10
Serverer
Boaner
.
E
2
Horace
.
.
.
. C.
..
.
.
F
H
.
J.
.
M
,
.
E
V
,
20
2
0
.
W
, ,
,
,
,
,
,
Somerville
Speed Lancelot
d.
..
. 05
.
0
.
.
.
.
M
A .
.
,
,
B
,
,
Smith Bertram
Smith Miss
Smythe Alfred
Somers John
S.
. 05
. : . .
.
H
0 0 0 0
0
6 0 0
0
0
0 0
0
0
10 5 5
5
··
···
·
·
.
..
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
.
.
. .
.
. .
.
,
Shepherd George
.
G
, -
Mrs Bernard
Sinclair Miss May
Skrine Mrs John
Slaughter Miss
5
.
.
.
.
.B
.,
. G
.C
.M
. .
G
.
. . .
.
,
.C
•
•
Karr
Shera Miss
Sherwood Miss
Curtis
Shipley Miss Mary
Simpson
10 5 5
···
··
···
··
-·
··
··
···
··
··
··
··
£
. : .
.
.
.
. .
.
.
M E
. ..
.
.
.
,
.
,
, ,
G
, , ,
,
.
,
,
.
, W C.
H .
.
.
.
.
E
W
M
.
.
K E .
. .
. . A
.
C
.
..
..
.
Sanders Miss
Scott
Forrester
Scott Mrs
Seaman Owen
Sedgwick
Shaw
. .
. .
.
.
.
T
.
.
S
.
. .
,
,
,
.
,
. .
F
, . .,
Sabatini Rafael
Saies Mrs
Salmond Mrs
Salwey Reginald
Seton
.
.
.
.
W
J.
,
,
,
the Right Honble
M F
.
0
0 0
0 0
0 0
0
6 0
Bart
5 5 10 5
0 6
6 0
0
0 0
5
Reynolds
Rhys
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
·
··
.
L
.
, F.
.
W
,
M
.
,
,
,
G
.
N
.,
, , ,
,
, , ,
Reynolds Mrs Baillie
··
···
··
··
··
··
··
·
··
··
·
.
0
. .
K
.
.
, ,
,
-
,
. . . . . . . . .
:
.
,
:
.
,
,
Prelooker
Prideaux Miss
Pryor Francis
Rawlings Burford
S S
.
0
6 O
6
0 0
0 0
0
Emma
Rumbold
O 0 0
1
Miss
Phipson
Pickthall
Pinero Sir Arthur
Plunkett
Count
Pope Miss Jessie
Portman Lionel
Rossetti Wm
Rumble Mrs
erwer 5
10 noso 10
Phillpotts Eden
0
0 0 0
O 0 0
0
O 0 0
5
5 5
5
0 5
Boeroer
5
5 5 1
Green
0 10 5 10
10 1
1 5
0 0
0 1
1
1 0
Pearson Mrs Conny
Pendered Miss Mary
Petti
Pettigrew
Phillips Wooley Clive
0
5
o
P
.
d
5 8
.
10 10
0
.
.
0
:
0
0
5
0 0 1
0
.
.
.
· ·
.
·
:
·
.
.
5 0
0
0
er
0
.
. ·
er
Gerald
Roe Mrs Harcourt
Rorison Miss
5
,
Charles
en
Mrs
0 0 0
.
M
.
M
,
,
,
,
, H
F ,
.
.
A ,
C
.
. .
B
.
. . . . M . .
,
G
. . .
K
.
.
. E.
. L .
.
,
,
'
O
Owen
...
..
GE
Paget
Parr Miss
1
..
,
,
,
“
Macpherson
Malcolm
Mrs Ian
Malet Lucas
Mann Mrs Mary
Maquarie
Arthur
Marchmont
Marks Mrs Mary
Marriott Charles
Matheson
Miss Annie
Middlemass Miss Jean
Miniken Miss Bertha
Moffatt Miss
Montgomery
Miss
Morrah
Mulliken Mrs
Nembhard
Miss
Nicholls
Niven Frederick
si
Brien The Rev
.
Mackenzie Miss
Macnaughton
Jones
H
B
M
.
M
Kitcat Mrs
Lack
Lambert
Lambe
Laurence
Laws
Lewis
Lion Leon
Logan The Rev Robert
Longe Miss Julia
·
·
··
··
··
··
..
.
.
.
0
Kipling
.
William
The Lord
Rudyard
0
Kersey
Kilmarnock
·
.
Mrs
Keene
Kelly
.
Mrs Fred
Ernest
Richardson
Mrs Aubrey
Riley Miss Josephine
Roberts Morley
0
Miss
0
Jopp
: .
Braunston
·
Jessup
Jones
0 0
, ,
,
,
. , , , , ,
, W ,
, ,
T , H , ,
W
T . J .
,
.
. C .
,
, ,
.
. A.
,
.
P .
.
,
. ,
.
E
,
,
M C
E
.
.
. .
A
.
.
.
J
.
.
.
”
A
W
.
F
.
H
H . .
.
. . E . . .
.
. .
.
.
, .
.
. . . .
. Dr
. .
.
. .
. .
Jacomb
James Henry
.
Jackson
.
:
C
, ,
,
A
. C.
E S
. . :
. .
A
J. J.
L K
. .
W J
. .
Jacberns Raymond
0
,
.J
.
.R , , ,
..
...
...
..
.
0
0
Thomas
··· 50
··
··
··
··
···
·
. .
, ,
, H, , ,
, .
.
.
.
. L
F
A
.
.
H
.
N
.
..
T
. .
W
. .
.
.
D
. .
. .
. . .
Hepburn
Hering
Hichens Robert
Hills Mrs Martha
Hitchings
Holmes Miss Eleanor
Inkster
Inman Rev
..
..
..
..
..
...
..
..
...
...
...
..
..
..
..
.
..
...
...
..
..
...
..
..
.
Miss Helena
Hecht Mrs Arthur
Heming Lieut Col
Heath
0 £
THE AUTHOR
32
�.
of
at
of
on
.
at
to
of
.
of
0
,
on.
to
up
be
,
of
.
66
to 7
,
.
,
of
;
is
0
O 0
0 0
0 0
,
.
d
0 0
5 1
0 0
5 5 10
1 1
5
, A
pro
of
,
Author
is
The
a
.
of
,
the examination
one
the parties
concerned will take place during the month
The
Court cases
few County
solicitor also reported
,
In
to
to
,
.
to
at
, of ,
he
.
's
,
.
,
,
of
on
's
in
,
A
in
of
.
be . be A he
in
,
of
to
be
to
,
in
if
to
it
to
.
's
of
fit
to
a
,
in
to
.
in
it
to
,
in
which had been settled and three matters
which
had been necessary
issue summonses the
one
October
summonses being returnable
act for
case
which the society had undertaken
somewhat delayed
member matters had been
owing
the course the plaintiff had thought
adopt independently
solicitor The
the society
would be impossible
committee decided
put
continue
act
the member
failed
thorough
confidence
the society and instructed
explain
the solicitor
the position
order that
might
able
conclude the negotiations
case
account would the solicitor explained
London
pressed when the defendant
returned
present travelling and nothing could
He was
done
case was mentioned
the July issue
The
Author
which the plaintiff
claim was based
infringement
copyright but
not
breach
confidence
The solicitor had during the vacation
gone into the matter very carefully had obtained
He reported
full evidence and counsel opinion
the committee the result
the steps
had
but the committee decided after careful
case that the
was not
that
consideration
society could pursue
The solicitor also reported that the society had
sundry cases during the vacation and
advised
four cases without
three
had recovered moneys
taking out summonses
issuing
the necessity
of
to
,
a
or
of
in
or
,
on
.
,
it
,
writs
There
were
certain
cases
of
to
subscriptions
, ,
of
an
issue
of
the last
of
.
by
to
's
in
reported
gressing
on
0
,
of
.
The solicitor
the society attended and reported
the work done during the past three months
An
important case
infringement
copyright
mentioned
last month
Author has been settled
pay the damages
the defendant undertaking
demanded
the plaintiff and costs
case
agent also
relating
the bankruptcy
as in to
0
0
0 0
0
0 0
0 0 0
0
0 O 0 0 0
6 0
0
0
0
.
0
5
,
,
2
,
of
of
found
with regret
resignations
.
.
.
;
will
those elected
The committee report
bringing the total
taken
0
.
.
of
a
of
,
to
total amount
first meeting
the committee after the
long vacation took place
the offices
the
Monday October 2nd
society
The first business before the meeting was the
The committee
election
members and associates
report that the number
elections
are pleased
2
10
0 0
10ess
1
Ö
0 0
10
0
i
1
5 0 10 1 5
0
1
0
OOOOH
0 1
10 1
5 1
5 0
10 5
1
.
er
er
The total number
annual subscribers there
membership
fore out
over
000 amounts
284
the
£231 14s 6d
THE
NOTES .
1
0 0
1 1
£
.
. . . :
0 0
. .
2
2
.
of
,
.
or
F
.
. .
E
.
.,
C .
.B
.
.
.
.
W
Wellington
COMMITTEE
The names
another page
resignations
0
5 0
ero
.
E
,
A
,
,
, ,
,
.
.
.
..
.
. . .
of
Countess
Woods Miss Mary
Miss Ida
Woodward
Wright
Fondi
Yolland Miss
Young Capt Geo
Young
·
··
·
.
,
Freeman
Nottingham
and
Winchilsea
33
well maintained
67 were elected
this meeting
bringing the total elections for the year
221
5
.
,
Willard Mrs
Wills The Rev
1 0
.
.
G
. .
F
.
Bernhard
.
.
,
Mrs
Mark
Dillon
lon
.
,
Wicks
Stanley
.
Weyman
Whishaw
.
(
Weaver Mrs Baillie
Wentworth Patricia Mrs
Westrup Miss Margaret
0
.
Watt
1
Charles
Mrs Humphry
Warden Madame Gertrude
Ward
.
The Rev
0 10
Mrs
Voysey
.
Vernede
Voynich
0 1
,
,
A
,
, ,
,
,
.
, ,
, ,
H
R
P
.
.
.
, .
. .
. E.
E
. . .
..
J.
L
.
Vachell
Vacher Francis
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
·· ·
··
0
.
S
.
V
,
Miss
Tyrrell Miss Eleanor
0
0
Turner
Twycross
•
..
..
..
..
..
.. er
.
Tuckett
.
Trevor Major Philip
Truman Miss Olivia
.
Toynbee William
Trevelyan
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
·
Canon
. . .
The Rev
Thorburn
Thorn Ismay
Todd Margaret
. . ·
Tearle Christian
Teignmouth
Shore
0
Stott
Sullivan Herbert
Summers
Her Grace The Duchess
Sutherland
Sutro Alfred
.
Mrs
• ))
Barnes
Steveni
Stevenson
. : .
Stein
.
..
..
.
.•
,
, ,
, ,
, ,
M
, ,
, , , ,
, M
,
.
,
.
,
, G
W
,
,
,
,
. F.
D
A
.
,
J
G
.
.
F
.
W .
.
. F.
.
M
.
H
M
, M
.
. ,
M
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
M :
M
.
, .
.D
.
E
.
E
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
Stanton Miss
Stawell Mrs Rudolf
Steel Richard
.
..
..
..
.
Junr
Samuel
.
Sproston
0 0 1
THE AUTHOR .
dramatic
piracy
�THE AUTHOR .
at
.
a
(2
)
to
of .
to
,
of of to
.
, of
,
-
to
of
to
be
(
1
)
,
the society
J.
.
Victor Cook
to
Mr Horace
for donations
thank
to
have
in
to
.
of
a
to
,
of
,
It
.
to
,
on
of
at
A
.
of
to
,
members during
.
-
a an
,
of
a
of
,
to
to
of
,
.
&
in
be
.
to
,
-
of
on
A
It
,
-
of
.
,
,
in
is
it
,
by
,
to
.
in
in of
by
by
,
,
in
an
in
common use
the music publishing trade sub
agreement which after certain alterations
was approved
the Copyright Sub Committee and
Management
the Committee
This agreement
was printed
full
the May issue
The Author
that year
The present agreement submitted
the sub
committee with
similar object
view has been
hoped with
considered clause
clause
and
mitted
a
of
of
.
SUB COMMITTEE
MEETING
the Copyright Sub Committee
Friday October 13th
was held
consider
agreement which had been laid before them by
firm
musical composers
will
remembered
that
the spring
1910
Messrs Stainer
Bell desiring
meet those com
posers who were members
the society and
arrange more equitable form
contract than that
of
,
a
it
.
of
elections and the defeat
The date
the
Sir Wilfrid Laurier Government
's
posted
of
to
at
,
,
.
's
and will
November
COPYRIGHT
of
a
a
.
of be
J.
.
E
.
of to
to
as
,
to
. be
:
,
of
.
the Copyright Bill was
committee
to
be
.
to
Canadian
settled
to of
.
In
of
,
it
by
,
discussed
and
letter
MacGillivray was read
received from Mr
might
relating
various important points which
put forward when the Bill came before
desirable
the House
Lords
The committee approved
Mr MacGillivray suggestions and instructed the
secretary
proceed along the lines indicated
The question
Canadian copyright was next
referred
the position had been altered owing
the recent
COMMITTEE
an
of
of
to
as
,
in
of
would
The present position
also
discussed
the
and
the month
of
a
of
's
,
.
on
In
of
meeting when
FUND
MEETING
the Pension Fund Committee was
Friday
held
the offices
the society
October 13th
was decided after careful con
sideration
send out
circular
members
the
society appealing for fresh support for the fund
The form
the circular was carefully considered
,
it
.
by
an
,
's
in
received
The following matters were also discussed
the July issue
The Author
article
appeared
the subject
the publication
the
Roll
the Society
Authors
answer
the
request contained
that article for expressions
opinion
publishing
the advisability
roll
only some half
membership
dozen
letters
had been received
The committee decided
place the matter before the council
their next
been
PENSION
in
's
;
his
,
as
's
to
to
,
the capital fund
com
.
be
to by
Mr
and
the
the
.
-
all
to
-
of
committee
.
to
in
a
of
by
.
A
at
,
The
Simpson
.
In
.
,
in
,
's
by
set aside and
the time the result
the appli
question dealing with
cation was not known
story
cinematograph per
the infringement
America was fully discussed and the
formance
secretary was instructed
ascertain the exact steps
secure the member
title
his property
the
any flaw
United States
his title would
immediately upset
claim
and
was essential
lawyers should have clear evidence
the society
The secretary
before any action was commenced
also reported that during the vacation the chairman
had authorised investigation
accountant
publisher
books but although this investigation
progress the accountant
report had not yet
was
The consideration
the settlement
agreement between author and agent owing
time occupied
other matters before the
adjourned
mittee had also
of W
.
,
of
on
of
A an
for
.
,
a
of ,
,
in
of
's
,
society German lawyer had been obtained and
the opinion was favourable the matter had been
pursued with the sanction
the chairman
Another
Chicago
case
claim
for money due
article had been settled
and the money paid
infringement
copyright which had been
case
going
the Swiss Courts had
for some time
been
carried considerably further
the first
instance judgment had been delivered against the
member
the society but application had been
lawyer
made
the society
have the judgment
a report
round
members
later date
The secretary then reported he had been enquiring
possible
whether
would
insure members
against loss owing
the society
non payment
magazine
from
editors and publishers
and
against the risks
action for libel
The issues
were fully discussed and the matter was adjourned
till the next meeting
enable
the secretary
the schemes proposed
obtain further details
—
as
.
of
for
the society ' s chances of success .
The secretary then reported the cases which were
under dispute in different countries .
The first was an action taken on behalf of a
member against a publisher in Berlin
breach
contract
He reported that the opinion of the
council meeting was settled , together with
of the Committee of Management ' s action on the
Copyright Bill to be laid before that body at their
meeting . Formal notice will be sent to the council ,
together with a copy of the report , in due course .
The date of the dinner was provisionally settled ,
and the secretary was instructed to make the usual
arrangements . Notice of the dinner will be sent
it
forward at the meeting , which the com mittee had decided to take steps to prevent .
It is
impossible , at present , to say anything more about
these cases , as to do so would be likely to prejudice
brought
,
34
�THE AUTHOR .
it
.
for
,
to
of
-
of ,
of
to
is
of of
,
it
-
.
be
to
.
of
is
it
be
,
of
a
of
of
in
to
in
of
a
its
be
.
.
of
's
by
(
is
in
of
.
for
,
in
, .
.,
of
.
to
),
to
is
's
of
.
'
go
to
to
of
in
.
to
,
,
of
is to
to
of
.
in
.
it
,
's
be as
's
to
be
of
of
.
is
.
a
,
to
A
as
's
of of to
Author
in
is
and
settled
so
,
been
negotiation
vague idea
.
to
to
,
of
of
.
the other
course
very
appear
have but
the nature
the property
great many
appear
book titles
them
Speaking generally
copyright
think that title
Recently more complaints thau
this
not
has
.
,
.
of
on
.
of
,
on
,
-
intervention
the society during the course
the
month they will
transferred
the society
the
Two complicated questions
solicitors
agreements have had
construction
handed
hoped that
over
the society
solicitors and
they will be satisfactorily
settled
Two questions
titles
One
have arisen respecting the property
a
,
a
to
for
in
.
of
.
satisfactory
for collection three are
the course
settlement and one has only recently come
hand
the three mentioned are not settled through the
.
of be on
a
to
in
,
,
a
,
at
it
recovery
There were three cases
fees due
One had been settled and the other
dramatists
alleged
two were being carried
One case
Management
breach
confidence the Committee
after careful consideration decided they could not
support
The sub committee confirmed this action
returned
their owners while the two last cases
have only just reached
the office
Of six claims for
money two have had
into the solicitors bands
to
to
in
.
to
an
of
be
to
on
.
was settled and the secretary was instructed
forward
the earliest possible moment
The secretary reported the dramatic cases which
hand during the vacation
the society had taken
and
members
convinced
continued activity
During the past month nineteen cases have gone
through the secretary
hands
Of these three
were
accounts
One has been satisfactorily
negotiation
settled
one
course
and
this
meant that the delinquent bas acknowledged
coming
terms and
the secretary letter and
There
the office
one has only recently come
MSS
have been six claims for the return
four
which the MSS have been recovered and
is
-
,
so
he
-
to
.
.
negotiations that had been carried
and were
Finally
pending
letter
the Lord Chamberlain
that
such
chronicle should
made
order
new members may see the work
the society
is
-
to
of
it
of
in
to
,
;
and the society being except
no way responsible
question was further considered
The Sketch
Mr Cecil Raleigh making
full report
the
the author
that
old
of
,
by
of
.
be
a
damages
ALTHOUGH the chronicle
the monthly list
the magazine may prove
weariness
the flesh
some
our readers yet
essential
cases
If
be
,
these
pro
whose works would have
their own effort and not through the
the theatrical manager who held the
licence
From
the letter
the American corre
spondent
appeared that
would officially
represent
managers
the American
that the
English dramatists
unprotected would
number
very small
An offer submitted
the sub committee from
accept
agent
India they were also unable
agent
regard
South
the appointment
inquire
Africa they instructed the secretary
ready
accept power
whether the agent would
of attorney and
conduct the various cases
the understanding that his legal expenses should
any soms he recovered by way
first charge
In an
be
of
-
.
,
,
to
in
and from
the number
under special contract
Cases
to in
-
he
to
,
of
English dramatists
consider first the number
whose plays are acted
America
tected
agency
by
,
an
, by
a
in
of
-
.
in
in
'
.
o
3
,
at
20
, of ,
on
of
.
in
but came
the conclusion after careful considera
tion that the sum
asked for looking after the
rights
dramatists who were members
the
society was prohibitive
The sub committee had
to
Dramatic Sub -Com mittee after the vacation was held at the offices of
Friday
the society
October
clock
When the minutes
the previous meeting had
been
read and signed
the secretary reported the
position
England and the
the Copyright Bill
Copyright Bill
Canada
The next question before the sub committee
agents
was the appointment
the Colonies and
They again took into consideration
America
proposition
put forward
American lawyer
of the
to
first meeting
.
.
DRANATIC SUB - COMMITTEE
The
a
London .
In a case of piracy of dramatic pieces by illegal
duplication
of MS. copies , involving
the property
of three or four members of the society , the Dramatic
Committee confirmed the action which had been
by the society 's solicitors
during
taken
the
vacation .
Finally , the sub -committee
considered
the
managerial treaty .
The secretary read to the
passed
committee
the clauses
which
had
been
already , and put before them a redraft of those
clauses which remained
discussion
Several
fresh
clauses were put forward and
was decided
have these printed ready for the consideration
special meeting
the sub committee when the
treaty was
settled
The line
conduct
be
adopted by the sub committee when the treaty was
ready for negotiation was also discussed and
hoped
able
obtain
the support
the
great majority
the dramatic authors
the
society
the steps contemplated
the sub
committee
of to
the consent of the publishers , to publish it in an
early issue of The Author . At the present time
nothing further can be said save that it is a con siderable advance on the form of contract issued by
many of the largest music publishing houses in
35
�THE AUTHOR .
36
to the office in respect to similarity
these matters the secretary has
usual have come
of title ; but in
had to advise the
property existed .
members
concerned
that no
a conclusion .
One case is an infringement of
copyright in a foreign country ; one is a question
arising on an agent 's agreement , and a settlement
will , no doubt , be arranged ; while the last is a
question of accounts and money . Here there bas
been
considerable correspondence , and if a satis factory answer does not come to band shortly the
society ' s solicitors
to be
placed
in
.
of the
the hands
, J.
.
Johnston
.
Antcliffe , Herbert
.
Batt, Miss Ethel Dumaresq
144 , Queen s Road , W .
136 ,
Crookesmoor
'
Road , Sheffield .
Woodleigh ,
Fleet ,
R . S .O ., Hampshire .
Beale , Mrs . Mary
.
.
Bell , Margaret
.
.
Old Headington
Oxford .
.
.
c / o Studio
..
.
. Newton .
.
, J.
Beresford
C
D.
Breakell , Mary
, Miss
Broster
Bungey,
E
Chamberlayne
.
L.
D. K
,
Effie
Clarke, Laurence
.
.
Colum
,
Craven
, Arthur Scott
Creed , The Hon
M
. L .C .
'
d Anethan
'
d Arcy
,
.
Padriac
,
Baroness
W
.
.
,
.
Farnol , Jeffery .
.
.
, Charles
.
.
Hulbert
.
.
, Stephen
.
.
.
.
Dunster Lodge , New
,
Herts .
Cranbury Park ,Hants .
Barnet
. Arthur
91 ,
Church
Hampstead
2,
,
Row
.
ward Ho ! N . Devon .
(Member Legislative
Council, N . S . W . ),
N . S. W .,
Australia .
Park
Gates
Club
Grosvenor Crescent
,
Gavan
Somerden ,
Groom
bridge , Kent.
,
20
22
Vesey Street
York , N . Y .
, Basinghall
E . C.
Fontenay
,
Footner
Foreman
Gould , Gerald
.
, New
Street ,
.
(George
Harnett , St . Clair
, Miss
L
poole
. V.
M
.
. Stac -
King , Clifford
5,
Junior
United
Ser
vice Club , S . W .
Vicarage ,
Woolston
Southampton .
18 ,
Southampton
Street ,
W . C.
Sunnymount
rick ,
.
Mayo , Miss Margaret
Mignon
Nevada
Moore Mrs . Stuart
Underhill )
.
Moss - Blundell
.
.
-Gloria ,
( Evelyn
, A . S.
Holborn ,
, Lime
Villa ,
Road ,
Port
Brigh
36 , Romford
Road ,
Stratford , Essex .
Ha ha t
Reigate
Moffat ,Graham
,
ton .
.
MacKinder , H . J . , M . P .
MacKirdy , Mrs . Archibald .
Edgar Walford
Place
Victoria
Avenue
Upwey , Dorchester
. Mozart
MacBride , MacKenzie
,
. Mayo .
Pelham
S. W .
Hall
Martin
co
,
.
. Woodbrooke Settle
ment, Selby Oak ,
Birmingham .
.
James , G . Kingston
Keith , Gerald .
.
Kenny ,Mrs. Louise
15 ,
,
.
. E ., R .E .
M. L
Westport
.
J . St. George
Hopkins , Capt .
,
,
.
, Sidney .
Heath ,
House
Stroud .
Barmu , N .- W . Fron
tier Province , India .
71,
Eltham
Road ,
Lee , S . E .
Grand Hotel d ' Italia ,
Ruta , nr . Genoa .
272 , West
Jackson
Street ,
Hamilton ,
Canada .
3, Redclyffe, Western
Road , Cork .
54 , St . Mary ' s Man
sions , Paddington ,
W
0
A . Birmingham )
Heath
Tower
Woodchester
.
Hughes
, 15 , Rectory
Chambers , Church
Street , Chelsea , S. W .
22 , Farndon
Road ,
Oxford .
S. W .
. E . Burghardt
, George
,
Court
Frankfort Place ,
Upper Rathmines ,
Dublin .
. Hereward House ,West-
.
. J . Mildred ,
Downer , The Rev
J . S.
Duffy
Whitehall
S.W .
Sydney ,
Ella .
Du Bois ,
.
,
2
The
.
M
Hannay , James
October Elections .
Abraham
, C.
Enriquez
over from former months .
Three cases remain
The others have either been placed in the bands
of the society ' s solicitors or have been brought to
matter will have
Evans, Frank Gwynne
.
,
Munzil,
,
Surrey
, .. .
York City U S A
130 , Elgin
Avenue ,
Maida Vale , W .
Greville Lodge , 33 ,
Greville Road ,Maida
Vale , W .
·
·
.
Church
Road ,
Moseley , Birming
ham .
1672 , Broadway , New
72
,
-
50 , Campden
Hill,
Square , W .
Crabwood , Sparsholt ,
Winchester.
�THE AUTHOR .
for
.
60
.
n
.
.
10
.
.
.
.
M
.
15 H
.
X
.
.
.
E
B
.
.
.
.
.
18
.
n
.
.
.pp
.
.
OF
X
4
.)
.
.
.
9
X
,
,
.
n
.
6d
.
n
.
.
53
. ,
.
n
.
.
.
51
.
.
87
x
x
9
.
.
n
.
.
pp
.
.
A
.
6d
.
n
J
. 55 .
.
97
.
.
n
.
.
. 6d
. .
:
.
38
.
.
By.
.,
.D
.
D
.
.
.
OF
.
.
.
OF
.
53
.
9
X
.
.
.
:
,
.
OF
by
D
.
.
9
x
6
.
,
.
.
.pp
.
n
.
.
F
by
.
.
.
.
.
by
.
38
.
in
,
n
.
F
.G on
.
,
.S
.,
. .
H
.
.
68
.
n
,
.
By
W
.
.
pp
.
.
J
.
C
89 .
x
of
E
51 .
68
.
.
.
.
.
5
71
x
5
.
.
MAURICE HEWLETT
423 pp
Macmillan
By ROBERT HICHENS
THE FRUITFUL VINE
570
Fisher Unwin
7
}
.
6s
. By
.
OF
RENNY
. .
Cox
THE SONG
.pp
,
. " .
,
424
pp
“
.
5
X
78
.
).
in
:
SCOTT
By AMY
ELIZABETH
FICTION
BEET SOME FACTS AND SOME ILLUSIONS
Rural Thereapeutics By HOME COUNTIES
ROBERTSON
.
ENGINEERING
.
68
60
colour
SMOKE PREVENTION
AND FUEL ECONOMY
Based
the
German work
Schmatolla
BOOTH
and
KERSHAW
Second edition
revised and
enlarged
231
Constable
.
.
( A
. J.
n W
.
Study
In
.
.
X
5
.
.
With frontispiece
Cassell
Co
&
.
.
.
B
BARNARD
EARNSHAW
AGRICULTURE
THE SUGAR
.
in
in
pp
71
.
x
8
.
TALKS WITH CHILDREN ABOUT THEMSELVES
. B
.
to
it
to
,
of
by
,
in
is
,
it
of In
,
It
is
,
co
-o
in
of .
.
of
in
to to
,
as
as
is
to
every effort
keep
made by the compilers
possible they have
accurate and exhaustive
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the cffice
by the members
consequence
necessary
rely
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
that members will
other papers
perate
sending
the compiling
this list and
particulars
substantially
their works help
make
accurate
.
.
IN
41
.
x
53
:
. A
. .
A
.
IN
.
L
.
J.
EDUCATIONAL
.
WHILE
this list
.
DRAMA
By
THREE ACTS
COMEDY
THE HONEYMOON
ARNOLD
BENNETT
121
Methuen
28
By MAURICE
Fairy Play
THE BLUE BIRD
Six Acts
MAETERLINCK
Translated by ALEXANDER
TEIXEIRA
DE MATTOS
Illustrated
Colour
CAYLEY
ROBINSON
103
211
Methuen
218
EXPERIMENTS
PLAY WRITING
Verse and Prose
By
LAMBE
379 pp
Sir Isaac Pitman
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS
BOOKS
6dof
.
n
.
,
.
S
.
108
.
of
,
&
in c
.
Stoughton
,
's
Man
.
,
Hodder
&
.
Anne
Queen
336
.pp
'
.
,
Fairhaven
.
.
,
C
.
Gordon
Marine
S
.W
.
R
.
,
Antonia
sions
Winter
S s
.W
, .
.
.
Drive
Lytham
Williams Mrs
Road
,
,
Chelsea
Deanley
ARISTOTLE
Translated from the Greek
into English and from Arabic into Latin
With revised
text introduction
MARGOLIOUTH Laudian
Professor
Arabic
the University
Oxford
,
.
,
.
,
.
King
288
S
,
Walmsley Luke
.
,
Vynne Miss Nora
CLASSICAL
THE POETICS
.
n
.
Miss Gladys
M
,
Townley
.
,
's
Road
South Colombo
Fulbourne
Manor
Cambs
.58 .
6d.
.
n
( .
By
C
OF
A
pp
.
95
.
. 74
.
6
x
.
,
Walawa
Gunatilleke
Skinner
DE.pp
,
.
,
C
.I
.
.
. )
,
T
.
(
Grove
Clarendon
Jersey
,
Mac Dougall
Tambyah
Isaac
.
.B
.
22
,
.
Low
Pavement
Nottingham
Stewart Colin MacDougall
Colin
of
.,
.
,
,
Tain
N
,
,
Force
William
LADIES
.
.
,
S
.W
,
Drynoch Lodge
Smart Mrs Christabel Irwin
Stead
Hall
128. 60
By CLARE
HAMPTON
COURT
320 pp
John Long
128
By IDA
FOREIGN PRINCES
FIVE ENGLISH CONSORTS
WOODWARD
271 pp
Methuen
12s 6d
By FREDERIC HARRISON
AUTOBIOGRAPHIC
MEMOIRS
Litt
LL
Two volumes
405
358 pp
Macmillan
308
SIR WALTER RALEIGH
JOHN BUCHAN
67
236
Nelson
By FRANK HAMEL
JEAN
LA FONTAINE
Stanley Paul
389 pp
168
GEORGE MEREDITH His LIFE AND ART
ANECDOTE
By
AND CRITICISM
HAMMERTON
new and
revised edition
With
illustrations
391
Edinburgh Grant
12s
THE FAIR
JERROLD
.
,
,
,
. W
28
. .
,
,
P
,
. . .
E
.
.
Slayton
128
D
.C
.
+ L
Abbey Theatre Dublin
Cheyne Walk
Club
&
.C
.
W
Lyceum
Piccadilly
Robinson Lennox
Shute Mrs Cameron
LADY JANE GREY AND THEIR WICKED
GRANDFATHER By RICHARD DAVEY
54 313 pp
THE SISTERS
Chapman
.
Inez
.
.
-
,
Rice Keller Mrs
BIOGRAPHY
OF
,
Russell Square
9
x . IN
6 A
.
Street
.
Montague
,
Edwin
7
W
, ,
.C
.
100A Southampton
Row
.
,
James
).
. ,
,
.
,
,
.
8
Pickering
,
.
Fortwilliam
Park Belfast
Ormonde Mansions
Phelps Sydney Katharine
,
Leek
,
Staffs
Liskeen
.
ART
CONSOLATIONS
CRITIC
LEWIS HIND
51
Black
ONE HUNDRED
POPULAR PICTURES
COLOURED REPRO
by
DUCTIONS
With an Introduction
SPIEL
by ARTHUR FISH
MANN
and Notes
Cassell
12s
THE
IDEALS
INDIAN
ART By
HAVELL
Murray
104
188
158
PERUGINO By EDWARD HUTTON
The Popular Library
Art
200 pp
Duckworth
THE
83
X
,
Barnfields
, , .
.
Mrs
M
,
Peacock
.
F
.
,
Kineton
,
Parkes
.
.
,
.
6
Miss Marion
,
Nixon
of
.pp
NISBET
.
A Handbook
FORESTRY
Forestry
By JOHN
and Students
345
Blackwood
( .
n
,
269
Forest Apprentices
.
.
.
J.
,
Longmoor Lane
Liverpool
Wellclose Mount
Leeds
,
Henry
Nicholls
British
THE ELEMENTS OF
.
.
bam
35
.
Buckhurst , Woking -
.
.
H
7
}
x
5
Gladys
.
,
Murdoch
37
�THE AUTHOR
38
THE King . By MARJORIE BOWEN . 78 X 5 .
Methuen . 68.
THANKS TO SANDERSON . By W . PETT RIDGE . 78 X 5 .
GOD AND
376 pp .
308 pp . Methuen . 6s.
THE TAMING OF JOHN BLUNT . By ALFRED OLLIVANT .
73 x 5.
By EDGAR JEPSON . 71 x 5.
POLLYOOLY .
297 pp .
Mills and Boon . 68.
By Roy HORNIMAN .
CAPTIVITY .
78 X 5 . 316 pp .
Methuen . 68.
By HaroLD
EVERY DOG HIS DAY
AVERY
73 * 5
319 pp . Stanley Paul. 68.
OPPENHEIM . 77 x 5.
DOUBLE FOUR . By E . PHILLIPS
318 pp . Cassell . 68.
By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS .
CARLTON ' S WIFE .
78 X 5, 320 pp . Ward , Lock . 6s .
THE POISON OF TONGUES . By M . E . CARR .
(Nelson
Library . ) 61 x 41. 288 pp . Nelson . 7d . n.
By
M . E.
A Story of the Great Revival .
THE INFIDEL .
Simpkin , Marshall .
73 X 5. 341 pp .
BRADDON .
28. 6d.
By MRS . BAILLIE
LISLE .
THE NOTORIOUS Miss
REYNOLDS . 74 x 5. 308 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
ADRIAN SAVAQE . By LUCAS MALET . 74 X 5 . 432 pp .
Hutchinson . 68.
SHIP ' S COMPANY . By W . W . JACOBS . 78 X 5. 272 pp .
Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d .
By HAROLD
THE
CHALLENGE .
BEGBIE .
78 X 5.
304 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
THE EALING MIRACLE . By HORACE W . C. NEWTE .
78 x 51. 414 pp . Mills & Boon . 68.
The FAIR IRISH ." By J . H . MCCARTHY . 8 x 5. 344 pp .
.
Hurst
& Blackett .
.
.
6s.
THE BRACKNELLS : A FAMILY CHRONICLE. By FORREST
REID . 74 x 5. 304 pp . Arnold . 6s .
TROUBLED WATERS . By L . COPE CORNFORD . 73 x 5.
328 pp .
Blackwood
.
68.
DAISY THE Minx . A Diversion . By MARY L . PENDERED .
269 pp . Ham , Smith . 6s .
77 X 5.
By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row .
BARBARA 'S LOVE STORY .
Hodder & Stoughton .
74 X 5. 302 pp .
LANDS .
38. 60 .
THE OUTCRY . By HENRY JAMES . 78 x 5. 311 pp .
Methuen . 68.
By JOHN MASEFIELD . 73 X 5 . 242 pp .
JIM Davis .
Wells Gardner . 68.
THE Fox . By E. (E . SOMERVILLE AND
DAN RUSSELL
MARTIN Ross . 78 x 5. 340 pp . Methuen . 68.
By
IN THE DAYS OF SERFDOM , AND OTHER STORIES .
LEO TOLSTOY .
Translated by L . & A . MAUDE . 8 x 51.
292 pp .
Constable . 6s.
By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS .
THE RIVER .
73 X 5. 311 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s .
IN PARIS . By ROMAIN ROLLAND .
JOHN CHRISTOPHER
Translated by GILBERT CANNAN .
73 x 5.
468 pp .
Heinemann . 68.
By SYDNEY C. GRIER .
THE KEEPERS OF THE GATE .
Blackwood , 68.
74 x 5. 325 pp .
IN THE NAME OF THE PEOPLE . By A. W. MARCHMONT .
7 x 5. 352 pp . Ward , Lock . 68.
By R. S. WARREN
BELL .
FOR GEORGE
COMPANY
7+ X 44 . 254 pp . Greening . 18.
pp
By
&
5
.
298
.
Mills
EDITH DART . 7* X
LIKENESS .
Boon . 68.
THE OTHER GIRL . By CHARLES GARVICE . 74 x 5.
338 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
LOVE , THE INTRUDER . By HELEN H . WATSON . 84 X 6.
( Cheap Reprint .) “ Leisure Hour " Library .
191 pp .
6d .
Digby , Long & Co. 68.
MATED . By ISABEL SMITH .
7 X 5.
THE COURTIER STOOPS . By J . H . YOXALL
366 pp .
Smith , Elder . 68.
As FLOWS
.
THE SMUGGLERS .
some Chronicles
S. R . CROCKETT .
68.
The Odyssey of Zipporah Katti . Being
the last Raiders of Solway . By
74 x 5. 320 pp . Hodder & Stoughton ,
of
By R. K . WEEKES .
FELLOW
PRISONERS .
7 X 44.
314 pp . Alston Rivers. 6s.
By FLORENCE
THE
FOLLOWING
OF THE STAR .
L.
BARCLAY . 73 x 5. 426 pp . Putnams. 68.
ONE OF THE FAMILY . By KEBLE HOWARD . 78 x 5 .
313 pp . Ward , Lock .
68.
By KINETON PARKES
THE ALTAR OF MOLOCH
71x41
326 pp . Ouseley . 68.
THE WOOING OF MARTHA . By C. GUISE MITFORD .
73 x 5. 316 pp . Eveleigh Nash . 68.
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES . By JOHN GALS
worthy . 71 X 5. 398 pp . Duckworth . 28. 6d . n ,
MOTLEY AND T' INSEL . By John K . PROTHERO . 271 pp .
Stephen Swift .
By COLIN FITZGERALD . 73 x 5 .
THE TUPPENNY Box .
256 pp . Henry J. Drane . 6s .
.
.
.
HISTORY .
GARIBALDI
AND
TREVELYAN .
THE MAKING OF ITALY .
9 x 6 . 390 pp . Longmans.
By
G. M.
78. 6d . n .
JUVENILE .
SYLVIA 'S
Illustrated
TRAVELS .
BY
CONSTANCE
ARMFIELD :
by MAXWELL ARMFIELD . 84 X 61 . - 255 pp .
SON SETON
.
Dent. 68.
ROLF IN THE Woods . Adventures of a Boy Scout with
Indian Quonab and Little Dog Skookum . By E . THOM
87 X 54.
437 pp . Constable
.
68. n.
By
ADVENTURES AMONG HUNTERS
AND
TRAPPERS .
ERNEST YOUNG . 8 x 52 . 318 pp . Seeley , Service &
Co.
58. n.
MOTHER CAREY. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGgIx . 77 x 5.
319 pp .
Hodder & Stoughton , 68.
HANS ANDERSEN 'S FAIRY TALES. Translated by H .
OSKAR SOMMER . With 24 pictures in colour by CECILE
WALTON .
9 X 61 . 430 pp . Jack . 78. 6d . n.
BLACK MAN ' S ROCK : A STORY OF THE BASUTO WAR
( 1879 —81 ) . By J . MACKIE . 78 X 5. 242 pp . Nisbet .
23. 6d .
MORE ABOUT THE TWINS IN CEYLON .
By BELLA SIDNEY
WOOLF .
7 X 54 . 131 pp . Duckworth . 18. 6d . n.
THE MOODS or DELPHINE . By L . E . TIDDEMAN , 8 X 51 .
281 pp . R. T. S. 28.
THE FORTUNES OF JOYCE . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold .
28. 6 .
MOLLY ' S DECISION . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . S. P. C. K .
28.
By L . E . TIDDEMAN.
NANCY AND HER COUSINS .
S. P. C. K . 18. 6d .
By
ADVENTURES
AMONGST HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS .
ERNEST YOUNG , B . Sc ., F . R. G . S. Seeley & Co . 58.
AN EARLY VICTORIAN
HEROINE : THE STORY OF
HARRIETTE MCDOUGALL . By M. BRAMSTON , S. P . C. K .
18. 60 .
EMPIRES OF THE OLD WORLD , TO THE FALL OF ROME .
By M . BRAMSTON .
Illustrated . Blackie . 38. 6d .
LITERARY
.
By EDWARD THOMAS ,
73 x 5 .
333 pp . Methuen . 58.
FIRST AND LAST . By HILAIRE BELLOC . 63 X 4 . 311 pp .
Methuen . 58.
ESSAYS .
AND OTHER
THE HUMOUR OF THE UNDERMAN
By FRANCIS GRIERSON . 7 X 41. 204 pp . Swift .
38. 6d . n.
MAURICE MAETERLINCK .
MISCELLANEOUS .
THE FEAST OF CHRISTMAS.
71 pp . Elliot Stock .
By EDITH
A.
CHARTER .
�THE AUTHOR .
BYWAYS OF GHOST - LAND . By E . O' DONNELL . 9 x 51.
246 pp .
Rider . 38, 6d . n.
THE SIKH RELIGION : Its GURUS , SACRED WRITINGS ,
AND AUTHORS . By MAX ARTHUR
MACAULIFFE . In
Six Volumes .
Oxford : Clarendon
Press ,
London :
Henry Frowde. 31. 38. n.
NATURAL HISTORY
OF THE INSECT . By J . HENRI
AND LOVE
by A.
Translated
TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS .
8 x 57 . 262 pp .
Black . 58. n .
By G . E . H .
MAMMALS .
OF BRITISH
A HISTORY
BARRETT - HAMILTON . Part
. 10 x 63 . 73 – 120.
Gurney & Jackson . 2s. 6d . n .
THE LIFE
FABRE .
VIII
NAVAL .
FORE AND AFT . The Story of the Fore and aft Rig from
the Earlicst Times to the Present Day . By E . KEBLE
Seeley , Service .
CHATTERTON . 98 x 7.
347 pp .
168. n.
POETRY .
NEW POEMs . By KATHARINE TYNAN . 71 X 43. 67 pp .
Sidgwick
& Jackson . 38. 6d . n.
By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS .
THE CITY OF THE SOUL .
Third edition . 73 x 5. 133 pp . Lane . 55. n.
By MRS . ALFRED BALDWIN . 7 X 44.
AFTERGLOW .
112 pp . Methuen .
38. 6d . n.
CANNED
CLASSICS , AND OTHER
VERSES . By Captain
HARRY GRAHAM . 10 X 73. 144 pp . Mills & Boon .
38. 6d . n .
REPRINTS .
TROLLOPE 'S PHINEAS FINN , THE IRISH MEMBER . Two
Volumes .
364 + 366 pp.
PHINEAS REDUX .
Two
Volumes .
367 + 360 pp.
With an Introduction by
FREDERIC HARRISON . 74 X 43 . Bell . 38. 6d . n . each .
THE VULGATE VERSION OF THE ARTHURIAN ROMANCES .
Edited
from the Manuscripts
in the British Museum .
By H. OSKAR SOMMER .
Vol. IV .
LE LIVRE DE
LANCELOT DEL LAC .
Part.
.
12 x 9}. 399 pp .
Washington : The Carnegie Institute of Washington .
THE BOOK OF THE SEVEN AGES . An Anthology ( Prose
and Poetry ) compiled by H . W. CLARK ,
7 X 41.
312 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d . n.
by
Compiled
HELEN AND
A THACKERAY YEAR - BOOK .
Harrap .
LEWIS MELVILLE .
74
X 51 .
179 pp .
28. 6d . n.
II
SCIENCE .
A
TEXT Book
OF
EXPERIMENTAL
PSYCHOLOGY .
With Laboratory Exercises . By CHARLES S. MYERS ,
University
Lecturer in Experimental Psychology ,
Cambridge ,
&c .
Second
edition .
Two
Volumes .
89 x 51 . 204 pp . Constable . 6s . n.
BREEDING AND THE MENDELIAN DISCOVERY . By A . D.
DARBISHIRE . 84 x 54 . 282 pp . Cassell . 7s. 6d . n .
SOCIOLOGY.
THE PROBLEM OF RACE -REGENERATION . By HAVELOCK
ELLIS . 64 X 41. 70 pp . Cassell . 60 . n.
By C. W .
THE METHODS OF RACE -REGENERATION .
SALEEBY . 69 x 4 . 63 pp . Cassell . 6d . n.
CHANGES OF A CENTURY. By J . C . WRIGHT , 9 x 59 .
268 pp . Elliot Stock , 68 . n .
SPORT .
BY MOUNTAIN , LAKE , AND PLAIN . Being Sketches of
Sport in Eastern
Persia . By MAJOR R. L . KENNION .
81 x 54 .
283 pp .
Blackwood
.
108. 64 . n .
TOPOGRAPHY .
PALACES OF SCOTLAND . By HELEN DOUGLAS
ROYAL
IRVINE . 9 x 6. 333 pp . Constable . 6s . n .
39
THE STORY OF COVENTRY . By MARY DORMER -HARRIS .
by
Illustrated
A. CHANLER .
63
X 41. 356 pp .
(Mediæval Towns .)
Dent. 48. 60 , n .
TRAVEL .
By E . V. LUCAS. (Seventh
A WANDERER IN PARIS .
edition .) 63 X 41. 271 pp . Methuen . 58.
THE CHARM OF INDIA . An Anthology . Edited by CLAUD
F IELD . 7 X 41. 370 pp . Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d . n.
By
THE
OF THE RHINE .
ROMANCE
C. MARRIOTT .
9 x 53 . 313 pp . Methuen .
108. 6d . n .
MODERN Paris . Some Sidelights on its Inner Life . By
R . H . SHERARD .
9 x 51.
360 pp . Werner Laurie .
128. 6d. n.
PILGRIMS TO THE ISLES OF PENANCE : ORCHID GATHER
By MRS . TALBOT CLIFTON .
ING
IN THE EAST .
9 X 54. 320 pp . JOHN LONG . 128. 6d. n.
Two VISITS TO DENMARK , 1872, 1879. By EDMUND
GOSSE . Smith , Elder . 78. 6d . n.
THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE . By MAURICE BARING . 9 x 51 .
366 pp . Methuen .
158. n .
IN THE HEART OF THE VOSGES AND OTHER SKETCHES :
By
BY A “ DEVIOUS
TRAVELLER ."
M. BETHAM
Chapman
EDWARDS .
9 X 54 . 327 pp .
& Hall .
108. 6d . n .
THEOLOGY.
CREED AND THE CREEDS .
John HUNTLEY SKRINE .
The Function in Religion . By
9 x 57 . 223 pp . Longmans .
78. 6d . n.
SERMONS ON SOCIAL SUBJECTS . Arranged and edited by
the Rev . PERCY DEARMER , D. D . 71 X 5 . 90 pp .
R.
Scott . 28. n.
THE PHILOCALIA OF ORIGEN . A Compilation of Selected
Passages from Origen ' s Works , made by St . Gregory of
Nazianzus and St . Basil of Cæsarea . Translated into
English by the Rev . GEORGE LEWIS , Rector of Icomb ,
Gloucestershire . 87 x 51 . 242 pp . Edinburgh , T. & T .
Clark .
7s. 6d . n .
Simple Teachings
" ALL
HAIL . "
on the Bible . By
BARONESS
FREDA DE KNOOP .
10 x 71.
500 pp .
Humphreys. 218. n.
THE LIFE HEREAFTER : THOUGHTS
ON THE INTERME
DIATE STATE . By TAE Rev . EDWARD HICKS , D. D .,
D . C. L .
112 pp . Robert Scott . 28.
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
NOTES .
TR .
M
V
in
'
Douglas
Ainslie s “ Mirage ” (Elkin
Mathews ) has been a good deal discussed
in the Press and elsewhere . “ A Friend
Need , " the longest poem it contains , is a
treatment in ballad form of a Portuguese legend .
poems have been collected from
The remaining
they have
reviews
and anthologies , in which
previously appeared . Mr. Douglas Ainslie supplies
a somewhat polemical
introduction
to his volume ,
he preaches the gospel of Æsthetic
in which
according
to
Croce . Mr. Ainslie ' s translation
of the Italian philosopher 's Estetica
was first
brought into notice by Mr. Arthur Balfour's
remarks
Walkley
in his
in
the
lecture , and Mr . A . B .
Times has recently declared his
Romanes
�THE AUTHOR .
.
.
E
by
E
,
is
,
of
'
.
of
“
,
", of
a
a
Co
The
,
novel
Ltd
“
., 's
.
in
-
Everett
the comparatively
the reign
of ,
by
a
).,
of
in
in
, a
.
,
of &
(
of of
”
deals with
impersonation
case
one man
another
both
whom
were strangely alike and each
whom
was minus his right hand
The idea was
adopted by the author from
trial which took
place
France but has been placed
far back times
ones
the
Louis XV
This
period embraces the wars
the Austrian sac
Dettingen furnishes the
cession and the battle
part
crux
the affair
Love
course plays
loring woman who
the story
the trials
until the dénouement
unable
decide whether
she loves the true man
the false
Meanwhile
many persons
some character portraits are given
whose fame
France has become lasting but who
English readers
the majority
romance are
among them being that
almost unknown
the
Marshal
Belle Isle
Monthly
The October issue
contains
short story from the pen
Mr
Niven
note
whose volume
short stories
Above Your
.
its
,
to
,
of
,
of
a
,
"
.
.'
s
T
“
of P
of
.
-
de
, of
to
appeared
Heads
Afterglow
,
of .
or
,
a
,
,
, of
of of
.
do
,
as
“
of
of
modern
of
in
him
middle portion
.
, F
of “ .
.
its
in
. .
,
is
.
,
”,
,
.
six
“
Co
.
Right Hand
of
,
was issued
October
Bloundelle Burton
new
a
at
in
their
is
.
. ,
,
Co
&
.
T
.
W
a
of
.
C
.
W is
Sheffield
Mr
in
Co
.
"
,
Ben
by
23
the
Sir
popular
series
novels
The same writer has just
completed
present busy
new long novel and
with short story work for the magazines
Prof Max Macauliffe has just published
six
volumes
work
The Sikh Religion
Leng
first number
is
.
“
,
'
o
.
,
“ .
on
's
a
& ”
-
by 's
.
novel with
sex problem
Harold Thomson
novel
Tan
being brought out
November
W is
. a
It
is
a
.
,
of
.
,
others
of
,
members
the oldest race
description
contain
the
Nicobar Islands
Mr John Long the publisher
the book which has fifty four illustrations
Mrs Isabel Smith
new
novel
Mated
has
just been published
Messrs Digby Long
and
Nottingham
Mr Potter Briscoe
the joint
editor
new official publication
The Public
monthly issued under the auspices
Official
the Local Government Officers Association
The
of ",
.
de
- of .
on
of
,
a
,
in
,
of
the Andamans
earth
edition
.
J.
2
St
. .
so to
up ,
36
,
in
,
a
.
of
of
,
by
,
"
of
is
by
,
“
to
of
.
as
the day before each lecture will
dealt with
far
time permits
Pilgrims
the Isles
Penance
Mrs
journey
Talbot Clifton
the record
under
taken
the authoress and her husband
search
experience
orchids and
The authoress
Burma that touch the Chinese
scribes parts
frontier and other portions
the extreme south
by Siam where Burma breaks into hundred isles
Several chapters deal with the negrito aborigines
&
(
, ;
,
2
,
W
be ,
, 's
,
's
lecturer
Lane
.C
., at
addressed
the
Court
Martin
St
.
Questions
Martin
into which they married , and shows the effect
upon their characters of the stirring events of their
times . Messrs. Methuen
& Co. publish the book ,
which has
illustrations
Dan
Russell the Fox
Somerville
and Martin Ross published by Messrs Methuen
early last month
now
third
by
of
of
3
to
of
.
of
6
,
;
3
p
.m
.
, :—
at
)
of
on
in
”
“
to
Mr. R . H . Peddie will deliver his lecture on
How
use the Reading Room
the British
by
Muscum
the lecture room
the museum
kind permission
the trustees
the following
Saturday afternoons
December
1911
January
February
1912
1912 and March
Specimens
1912
the Catalogues and Indexes
and Plans
the Reading Room will be exhibited
Anne , Duchess of Orleans , and adds a brief de
scription of the political conditions of the countries
in
adherence to Croce ' s views .
In America , Professor
Springarn is an enthusiastic admirer of the Crocian
Ästhetic , which he declares to be the only theory
that deals satisfactorily
with the art fact as a
whole .
of
40
is
a
.
of
a
of
of
,
on
.
L
.
.
;
8
on
,
17 W
;
13
13
,
at
.
12
of
,
20
in
number
cards will be
the Society
Authors
of
at
A
certain
members
of
to
allotted
.
A
.
14
M
,
.
;
be
p
.m
.
15
.
5
; of
,
Bohemia
and Henrietta
.
.
C
.
8
,
on
17
of
”,
by
.
,
of
, ;
of
.
.
in
by
be
A
:-
on
-
.
3s
,
of
at
.
to
is
to
.
,
.
to
of
,
In
of
,
of
,
&
or
, ,
of
of
.
Elizabeth
Stuart
Queen
Orange
Princess
a
in
,
on
is
,
,
,
it
,
in
,
;
,
.
as
a
is
,
of
.
to
“
France
Mary Stuart
.
in
",
by
",
“
in
."
of
its
in
:
“
on
a
,
,
.
,
the last issue
The Author
Baldwin
volume
many moods and touching
Gurus Sacred Writings and Authors
The Sikhs
verse written
throughout the world
great
simple and direct way
are distinguished
various subjects
Each
military people but little
single definite
known regarding their
short poem
the expression
religion
interpret the title
There were no dictionaries of the sacred
idea and the reader
left
books
the Sikhs when the author commenced
the book according
his own inclination
Messrs
Co are the publishers
was necessary therefore for himM ethuen
his labours and
reside
India for many years
and work with
The following lectures
connection with the
professional
the assistance
the few gyanis
new
chairs instituted
the Royal Society
interpreters
given during the session 1911
the Sikh canonical writings who
Literature will
English Fiction
now
survive
addition
Prof Macauliffe has
1912
Professor
Benson
submitted every line
his work
the most search
November
and March
Prof Henry Newbolt
ing criticism
Poetry December
learned
Sikhs
The Clarendon
and May
Prof
Courtney
Press publish the work
£3
nett
Dramatic Literature January
and
April
Foreign Princes
Comparative
Five English Consorts
Prof
Gerothwohl
Margaret
Ida Woodward
tells the life stories
Literature February
and June
The lectures
Mary Tudor Queen
Tudor Queen
Scotland
will
delivered
Hanover Square
Mr Alfred
�THE AUTHOR .
its
,
a
of
of
,
in
of
.
as
as a to
it
,
In
in
.
of
law
in
of
,
of
of
,
of
to
to
.”
's
“
a
.,
&
.
B
is
.
of
.
in
is
a
by
”,
of
.
.
or
of
by ,
“
A
.”
be
.
of
is
”,
”
.
,
,
in
by
,
.
,
upof
.
,
”, ”
by
.
&
is
in
to
-
of
a
's
,
.
it
of
.
DRAMATIC
,
.”
October 21
,
Theatre
on
's
York
Blake Adams and Miss
the
,
Mr
.
,
.
,
in
“
act
of 's
-
.
M
.
M
Hallard
Trevelyan are
cast
.
Hilda
3
,
at
,
's
.
J
at .
the Duke
revived
Mr
in
.
Sunday December
the Play Actors will
produce
the Royal Court Theatre Mr Raymond
comedy
Needham
three
The Celibate
comedy
Mr
Barrie
four acts was
.
.
,
A
:
On
of
.
by
a
of
be
,
”
on
,
by
on
a
,
"
.
the Turin Exhibition 1911
Story
Under the Russian and British Flags
Experience
True
will
the title
crown 8vo
“
of
,
in
as
“
A
“
of
-
be
at
eight Grands Prix
entitled
Messrs
Daddy Dodderlong
the keeper
second hand
philo
and the ancient gentleman
book shop
sophy
life despite the
and cheerful outlook
his outlook make interesting reading
dreariness
,
of
-
”,
a
,
is
to
be
.
It
1
,
to
-
.
"
,
, of .
in
in
is
.
It
of
,
one
three
Nelson
issued
his posthumous works which they are
Tolstoy
bringing out
the chief story left
he knew
the Caucasus
and deals with life
shorter
Mr Maude now engaged
1852
Tolstoy
life
called
Life
Leo
Tolstoy
spring
and
issued
next
Messrs
Methuen
will
about one fifth the length
Tolstoy
his large two volume
Life
which ran
nearly
200 pages
The Oxford University
Press has been awarded
is “
a
(
.
of .
L
A
."
“
,
“
by
be
shortly
volumes
;
-
on
by
.
)
's
will
Mirth
Co early next year
Methuen
The Tuppenny Box
Colin FitzGerald
the
published by Mr Henry
Ikona Camp
author
odd characters
Drane
humorous book full
yield
their scintilla
whose drab lives are made
quaint style by old
told
The story
mirth
of
a to
of
of
“
of
a
,
. a
.
“
A
of
.
by
to
a
.
is
,
. .
C
.
.
",
. ”,
N
.
G
logical problems raised
mixed marriages
and
Mr Aylmer Maude and his wife
translation
Maude have recently completed
Hadji Murat which
posthumous novel
Tolstoy
Spirit
the author
Miss Webling
Virginia Perfect
Her new book
and
published
will
Felix Christie
of
as
.
,
Robert Scott
the publisher
Stopes author
Journal for
Japan has been asked
Messrs Stanley Paul
preface
Love Letters
the
contribute
recently published by them and edited
Japanese
by
which
second edition
Mortlake and
months after the first
was called for about couple
the psycho
Dr Stopes writes
was published
Dr Marie
,
-
.
of
in
Mr
delivered
C
is
a
”
“
of
.
in
English
the history
Church
volume
addresses
The Life Hereafter
by the Rev Edward Hicks dealing with the ques
The addresses are
the intermediate state
tion
they were
popular language
plain
given
.
a
,
]
the
most
,
191
the
of to
.
1500
.
period
The
Co
A &
.D
.
is
from
protest
the book
names for the characters
against the absurd state
affects
the
libel
members
the literary and dramatic professions
through
publishing
Barnard
Miss Amy
Talks with
Co
volume
Cassell
Messrs
aim
The author
Children about Themselves
has been
enable
the parent
answer the
dimly expressed doubtings
increasing fusillade
his
fears and questions that come from the lips
frontispiece
daughter
young son
There
colour by Elizabeth Earnshaw
Sally Sixteen
The Story
Miss Peggy
Webling has been awarded the Royal Magazine
arranged
prize
the competition
£50
the Royal and the Novel magazines
Pearson
' of
s,
be
,
Methuen
Messrs
volume covers
important time
plaintiff
the action and one
the characters
the story
the present volume many well
known writers have allowed Mr Prothero
use their
“
", of
's
.
“
,
in
is
by
serial
it will be remembered , was , at the time of
publication
the subject
libel action based
solely upon the coincidence
names between the
“
to
.
14
–
,
13
E
–
,
12
,
-
, ,
at
of
.
to
interest on the subject of clubs , tournaments ,
Badminton Hall , & c . There are many illustra
tions to the book , and several well -known players
have contributed
the Chair
Mr Percy White has been appointed
English Literature
the Egyptian University
Cairo during the sessions November
June
1911
1912
and 1913
Shipley
third and last volume
Miss Mary
English Church History for Children
her work
published
now
the press and will shortly
Lion ” under the respective flags.
An illustrated
Russian Christmas story by M . Prelooker is added at
the end of the book .
J. F . Spriggs, of 21 , Pater
noster Square , E . C ., will very shortly publish the
volume at the popular price
of
is., with the
permission of Messrs . Chapman & Hall.
“ Motley and Tinsel ,” by John K . Prothero , has just
been issued as a book by Stephen Swift .
This story ,
“
A
handbook
on “ Badminton ” has just been
by Messrs . George Bell & Sons .
published
Its
author is Mr. S . M . Massey , who was joint holder
of the All England ' s Men ' s Double Championships
in 1899 , 1903 , and 1905 . Mr. Massey 's book
contains advice to beginners , and also much of
“
the pablisher .
There will be a number of illustrations , and
original coloured cover design representing at a
glance the different positions of the “ Bear and the
Hall.
an
J.
the title of a little
book of readings in prose and verse , selected and
arranged by Edith A . Charter .
A copy has been
accepted by H . M . the Queen . Mr. Elliot Stock is
reprint
volume , containing a revised and enlarged
the biographical
sketch by Helena
Frank ,
accompanying
Flashlights , " by Jaakoff
“ Russian
Prelooker , published last spring by Chapman &
of
of
,
Secretary
the
to
R .S . L .
“ The Feast of Christmas ” is
.
of their application
the order
41
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
, ,
.
on
,
is
of
“
it
,
.
B
.
,
as
Ē
,
, .
.
of
is
,
M
"
by
et
“
et
:
,
,
de à
”
“
“
l'
,
”
de
’
le
de en
-
”,
“
."
-
la
et
"
topical interest contained
Histoire Contemporaine are
in
of
Le
la
,
"
de
pen
Charles Auguste de
Le Général Rostolland
Correspondance
Prince rouge
Russie
“
,
locutions
Anstett
Emigré
'
d
“
l'
,
de
", “
“
L
”
de
1812
et
“
La
Mots
,
en
."
en
"
“
et
-
l'
,
“
,
”
Junot
en
by"
un
'
'
“
L
d
,
(
”
.
),
français
La question internationale
Challaye
Eveil
Monde
F
du
Congo
),
by(
”
(
'
,
.
A
.
),
d
by
a
,
.
La .
Herbette
Guerre avec
.
P
.
'à
),
M
by
“
by
M
M
'
”
d
,
,
“
France
la
la
(
. L'
L
en
Afrique Occidentale
Algésiras
Conférence
Histoire
crise marocaine
Tardieut premier secrétaire
ambassade honoraire
and
Les Grands Traités politiques
Recueil des
principaux
diplomatiques
depuis
textes
1815
jusqu
preface
nos jours
Albin with
Oeuvre
,
at
.
's
a
,
in
to
of
in
is
.
it
by
"
Jitsu
),
Jiu
-
de
(
.
Gabriel Hanotaux
Judo Manuel
a
,
"
de
by
-
,
but the Czar has now authorised
trois ans
vie militaire
the title
preface by
Général Cuny with
Quarante
volume
a
is
"
,
le
of
Russia
-
ex
in
"
Japon
Comte Witte
Finances
Russia
volume
published
reply
General Kouropatkine work
The circulation
this book was
first forbidden
Minister
. of “
, ,
.
de
of
-
of
of -
'
Folie
Le Congo
M
;
-
of
he
.
of
of
to
of
is
to a
,
,
he
of
no
this
The
Constant
Brancas
fils
Emperenr
nourrice
1815
Mérimée
Napoléon
and
Among the books
the Bibliothèque
“
”
is
a
of
a
is
It
,
,
by
of
up
—
.
an
of a
'
of
.
M
by
*
O T
son moi
the
extremely curious novel
psychological
André Beaunier
study
the deepest interest the story
man
who gives
all for the sake
scientific research
and carried away
the fascination
his investi
gations and experiments
neglects the human side
life until the day comes when
realises the fact
that
man whose real inner self has been
sacrificed
the cause
science
The book will
doubt give rise
much discussion
There are
perhaps hundreds
men
science who have
perdu
of
."
d
the fourth volume
Arthur Chuquet
'
de
La
1801
Arnould
Grande Armée
Campagne
dant
Weimar
1814
“
.
is
(
”
,
)
-
.
of
Sophie
de La
of
on be
,
,
Paris
“
.
-
,
.
qui
curious title
vie
subjects treated
are the following
Roture
noblesse dans armée royale
Buzol
Madame
1796
Meuse
armée de Sambre
Roland
Egypte
Comment Bonaparte quitta
Comment
Kléber remplaça Bonaparte
Un Allemand
,
, ,
to
.
,
,
a
feel the sun
Etudes
Histoire
published
series
”
.
of
of
.
,
”
13
HOMME
ma
Louisa
the volume
We have the famous Tilsitt
interview described
and very many other events
Browning
until the moment arrived when
kings crept out again
grapbically describes
much
Hubert
diplomatique
PARIS NOTES
.
Antoine
Prussia
Two thirds
the volume are taken up
with events
the years 1806
1807
and
1810
Very many episodes are touched
and many
interesting
persons are mentioned
The great
Napoleon
power and influence
felt throughout
de by
.
6
to
of
of
in
of
.
in
by
,
at
Princesse
années
Queen
Some of his descriptions
de
Prusse ,
Quarante cinq
the diary
1815
1770
",
“
L
,
on
in an
by
.
,
"
November
are poems in prose
Louise
Radziwill
“
en
. ,
.
,
"
by
, ,
.
at
a
of
to
Boucicault Mr Denis Eadie and Mr Graham
Brown are
the piece
Our Little Fancies
three act comedy
village life
Miss Margaret Macnamara will
produced
the Gaiety Theatre
Manchester
us.
la
's
",
,
.
“
"
, 's
,
“
is
and the news
the failure
the rival aviator
help
the quarrel satisfactory
the solution
both parties
Miss Marie Tempest Mr Dion
“ Isabelle , " by André Gide , is a novel written
in
the careful style to which the author has accustomed
",
-
“
.
J. .
H
M .
, .
"
,
,
”
and Mr
Barrie
Pound
Look
were
included
Miss Agnes
Thomas Mr Nigel Playfair Mr Edmund Swenn
Miss Lillah McCarthy and Miss Cicely Hamilton
The Honeymoon
Arnold
Bennett
was
produced
October
Theatre
the Royalty
The play deals with
aviator whose desire
cut
short his honeymoon
the interests
his business
resented
the lady mainly concerned
The
discovery
the couple
hitch
the marriage
Barker
farce
Rococo
comedy
The
Twelve
performed
The
cast
novel.
to so
.
,
,
3
,
on
at
.
,
.
at
,
in
.
in
of
is
at
his
The son , in striking contrast to his mother 's ideal
of him , is , in fact , a “ bad lot ," and , withal , a
appearance
murderer , and
the moment when
making arrangements for the erection
his mother
produces the main dramatic
the memorial
situation
the drama
Miss Hilda Davies Mr
Milton Rosmer and Miss Muriel Pratt were
the
cast
The play was performed also
the Royalty
Theatre Glasgow
The triple bill was revived
the Little Theatre
Tuesday
October
when
The
Senti
by George Meredith Mr
mentalists
Granville
arrived at the same conclusion , but, on the other
hand , there are scientists who have gone further
still, and seen more clearly than Michel Bedée , the
sarant to whom M . Beaunier introduces us.
“ Le Sortilège ”
is Hélène Vacaresco 's latest
“
“ The
"
Little Stone House ," a play in one act ,
George Calderon , was produced at the Gaiety
Theatre , Manchester , on October 9.
The scene
of the piece is laid in a poor lodging -house in a
Russian provincial town , in which resides Praskovya ,
a mother who is about to arrange for the erection of
a little memorial over the grave of her son , who has
apparently been murdered some 20 years before ,
by
“
42
the Professors
�THE AUTHOR .
,
de
.
”
“
, ,
of
à
de
.
by
A
”,
by of de
“
M
-
de "
,
“
.
At
,
"
“
, .M
is .
's
by
.
. ",
et
'
“
L
,
to
at
.
N
is
'
by
M
a
"
L
at of
M
,
an
.”
,
at
”
“
.
”
.
“
of
an
.
"
du
to
on
'
.
son
).
“
(
)
.
"
(F
de
.
)
).
”
(B
).
"
(
)
)
). ”
(
Ji
-
).
(
'" ).
de
”
M
. (
).
20
.
”
( "
( de
'
.
le
'
"
(
d
'
**
,
).
”
de (
d
-
d
TO
for 0 6 0 0 0 0 .)
J.
to
,
be
.E
C
.
.
cent
Series
and
cent made
TwelveInsertions.
All letters respecting Advertisements should
addressed
BELMONT
Paternoster Sgnare London
Reduction
F
.
.
. .
per .. ... ... .. ..
0 00 1 3
. 6 7 15100 0
..
.
of
25
of
Six .
..
.. ..
. .
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
..
for
a
per
of
20
..
.
ALLOWANCE
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
PER CENT
Front Page
£4
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth of
Page
per inch
Single Column Advertisements
,
At
give
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
&
of
de
a
M
by
).
"
( a
'
de
.
.
of
,
consented
.
“
Sorbonne
Balzac
to ”
the
de
organised
at on
fête
.
,
literary
Plon
Quarante trois ans
vie militaire
Plon
Berger Levrault
Judo Manuel
Jitsu
Argentine
Fasquelle
En
art
lire
Hachette
Ville enchantée
Emile Paul
Jeanne Arc
Hanotaux
Hachette
a on
.
'
d
byet
three articles
Balzac
Gustave Rivet
Royaumont and Adolphe Boschot
These articles
the occasion
were the speeches made
moi
Isabelle
Nouvelle Revue
Louise
Prusse
Princesse
Antoine
Radziwill
Plon
ontemoing
Etudes
Histoire
Bibliothèque
Histoire contemporaine
Alcan
guerre avec
Japon
erger Levrault
.. ...
.
.;
”
on
“
;
”
's l'
”
“
excellent translation
are given
Amérique publishes
the society styled
Les Amis
this soirée the celebrated
Nikto
Homme qui perdu
Le Sortilège
Plon
.,
29
,
.
B on
.
M
du
.
M
.
;
”
' s'
.
N
on d
Europe
ALYS HALLARD
Co
it is
.
.
M
;
"
-
“
; on
Revué
Life
long run
(
in
on
to
“
on
"
-
The
Valentin
"
It
.
go ,
a
In
l'
“
"
extracts from
Richard Wagner
and
.
.
M
.
or
be
a
more easy
further
Jacques Bardoux
the Revue hebdomadaire
writes
La Poussée révolutionnaire
dans
Angleterre contemporaine
Hanotaux
La Négociation
franco allemande
Mme
Van
Vorst
La Poursuite
bonheur aux
Etats Unis
Mme Emile Guillaumin
Charles
Louis Philippe
Lucien
Hubert
the
Situation financière de Allemagne
and
few
should
house
the
Les Frères Karamazov
Suder
Rémon
the Théâtre des Arts
seems likely
have
M
.
.
of
to M
to
Gabriel Hanotaux
filling
a
a of
a
"
Goyau calls
the fact that the author does not
attempt
draw
certain conclusions
He stops
and merely shows what seems inexplicable
the
Goyau considers that this
wonderful story
merely
pause and that after this halt
halt
and that
attention
At the Théâtre Grevin
Honneur
mann translated
Valentin
,
"
'
' .
Arc
is
.
criticisms when
Anatole France
of s
Goyau
M
read
Jeanne
d
“ to
interesting
treating the
is
.
.
M
in
an
by
'
.
M
d
“
of
de
.
M
,
.
for .
.
's
book
Henri Brémond has
this volume
translation
into French
and
Barrès writes the preface
La Jeanne
Arc
Hanotaux
the title
Georges Goyau
admirable
article
published
extremely
La Revue hebdomadaire
chosen
.
to
.
,
.
is
M "
“
La
Oliphant
Mrs
Comédie Française
Primerose
and
Vice
are still being given
enormously long list
The Odéon has
new
plays
produce this season
At present Musotte
the bill
At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt Le Typhon
being played
Réjane
and
the
Théâtre
Oiseau bleu
adaptation by
Mr Pickwick
Duval
and Charvay
having
Dickens celebrated book
great success
Athénée
.
”,
is
“
's
-
Mestral Combremont
This writer has
received Academy prizes for original work and has
done several remarkable translations
Ville Enchantée
the title given
the
Le Goût
" •
L
is
”
de
J.
.
by
Gillouin
,
by -
is
.”
a
,
us an
de
.
of
,
'
“
L
art
lire
excellent little book
something about the art
Emile Faguet telling
reading
Among the recent translations
an excellent one
of Mrs Humphry Ward
Sir George Tressady
“
“
",
"
",
les
,
la "
et
I'
de
“
.
able
is
“ Grandes
Subtropicales , "
“ La
vierges
Canne à sucre et
Forêts
Les
Iguazu
Cataractes
Richesse agricole
and
Les Fortunes
Terre
For any one
visiting this country
such
book
invalu
“
is
L
'
“
L Elevage ,”
“
Provinces
“
(
“
" “ " “ " " * “ “
L
La La '
La
.)
présente , "
,"
thusiasm
(
Richesse
Estancias
services .
She was received
with great en
, and her magnificent rendering of Chopin
proof
in
the Sorbonne
was another
that is
the world of art there are no frontiers .
Th
little society hopes in time to be able to buy
Balzac ' s house , which has already been converted
into a Balzac museum .
The “ Amis de Balzac "
welcome as members
all admirers of the great
novelist , and their little society already numbers
members from all parts of the world .
In the Revue
de
Paris
of October 15 are
“ Souvenirs , ” by Ernest Lavisse , an article entitled
Hevesy the
La Jeunesse
Liszt
closing chapters
Napoléon
Les Médecins
Sainte Hélène
Frederic Masson
and
La
Philosophie
by René
Henri Bergson
her
“
Yokoyama and Oshima of the Kano school of
Tokio , translated from the Japanese into French
by Le Prieur, officier de Marine .
- En Argentine ” ( de Buenos - Aires
au Gran
Chaco ) is another volume by Jules Huret , whose
remarkable
books on Germany have been
so
thoroughly appreciated . The Figaro has had the
good fortune to secure this author ' s work , and to
publish first in serial form these excellent studies .
The present volume treats of Buenos Aires — “ La
43
�managed by
the Secretary
be
THE SOCIETY .
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
of
.
,
or
USE
TO
.
HOW
of a
THE AUTHOR .
44
of
(a
-
of
:
to
be
.
",
.
,
,
up
or
is
up
to
to
"
a
to
.
of
.
,
or
of
to
.
a
in
to
(1 In
.)
(
2
.)
in
(
3
.)
(
4
.)
As(
6 (5
.) .)
.
to
or .
to
.
or
to to
!
.III
.
is
to
to
.
It to
,
to
It ,
an
.
is
is
of
.
A
.
.
in
.
Commission Agreement
,
,
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
.
General
.
of
of
All other forms agreement are combinations
the four
above mentioned
generally
Such combinations are
disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements
letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
That both sides shall know what
agreement
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
the author
We are advised that this
right
the
nature
common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
.
.
.
if
.
by
TO
,
in
or
copyright
.
of
DRAMATIC
AUTHORS
.
a
,
be
.
. of
a
EVER
transfer
of an
it
to
or
for
an
in
of to
a
be
is
for
of
of
.
on
a
a in
.
.
of
:
or
is
-
price can
be
proper
of
:
,
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
if
a
is
1
.
Selling
This
It
.
of
in
to
a
.
H
are
few standing rules
observed
an
agreement
There are four methods
dealing
with literary property
(a
.)
be
LI ERE
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
in
OF
.3
WARNINGS
.
TO
.2
.
W
N
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
well
negotiating
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
There are three forms
plays
dramatic contract
three
more acts
Sale outright
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
the contract
for production
the piece by
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name
the
play bills
of
£1
.
18
is
per
.
is
a
(
2
).
)
(
3
.
so
;
of
.
or
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
to
subscription
the Society
£10 10s for life membership
of
.
.
.
of
to
. to
8
.
,
System
The main points are
Be careful
production
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
price
the sale
the book
to
This
The
.
to
of
it
on
be
.
7
stamp agreements
days
first execution
behalf
members
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
referring matters
the Secretary
the Society
do some publishers
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
.
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible
for
author
approximately
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
with royalties are published
The Author
an
the Secretary
.
to
and explanation
Many agents neglect
giust
done within fourteen
Secretary will undertake
9
form
:
interpretation
them
the Society
of
doctor
(
1
).
for
6. No contract should be entered into
with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Meinbers are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
The
annum
bad
to
Prospectus .
Agreement
give
rights
Not
serial
translation
any publisher
Not
bind yourself for future work
well bind yourself for the future
any one solicitor
IY
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe .
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
only
by the Secretary ,
confidential documents to be read
who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers :
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(2) To keep agreements .
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained in the
rights
( (
( 2
3
1
). .) .)
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of
other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse !f , and that you
are
advancing the best interests of your calling
in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
Profit Sharing
this case the following rules should
attended
sign any agreement
Not
pro
which the cost
duction forms part without the strictest investigation
give
publisher
Not
the
putting the
the power
profits into his own pocket by charging
for advertisements
by charging
his own organs
exchange advertise
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special
charge
Not
allow
for office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
3. Before signing any agreement whatever , send
the document to the Society for examination .
A
II
.
agreement
).
has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration
of his property .
The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if
there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the
case to the
Solicitors of the Society .
Further , the Committee , if they
deem it desirable , will obtain
counsel ' s opinion without
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel 's
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
VERY member
1. D
�THE AUTHOR .
carefully
be
the more carefully
STAMPING
in
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part
of 100.
The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s
safe .
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary , and
the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble .
THE
its
AND
BRANCH
.
,
. .
,
of
.
to
letter
only
,
or
.
be
by
of
,
to
the same
charged for
give notice
The Seoretary
the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged
return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
Smiths
registered
Bank Chancery Lane
sent
.
be
filed subject
play will
.
of
at
.
a be
a
to
at
6d
.
23
.
of
,
also
rules with the exception that
price
per
the
act
REMITTANCES
.
of
in
of
Original Plays may
at
.
or
a
,
,
of in
byof
.
be
a
D
to
,
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
tant
One copy will be stamped and returned
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may be obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
is
on
OCENARIOS
.
will greatly assist the Society in this
branch
of its work by informing young writers
of
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated
treated
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possible
and dramatic works and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
Readers are writers
The
guinea
fee
one
as
a
SCENARIOS
PLAYS .
READING
EMBERS
M
REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL
MUSIC .
of
all
to
therefore guard himself
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
of
by
He should
of
should
u
it
collaboration
ITTLE
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance
of producers of books and dramatic
authors .
It must , however , be pointed out that , as
a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property .
The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright. He
especially
should be
careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above .
T
be
for
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS .
TO
.
consideration ,
9. Agreements
WARNINGS
,
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements
a substantial
without the author obtaining
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting
plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage on the author' s fees
from it. As far as the placing
of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
anything
very few agents who can do
for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
with
different
action of frequent petty authorisations
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights .
In any case, in the present state of
should not be employed under any
the law , an agent
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society .
. be
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
RAMATIC
,
reserved .
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time . This is most important .
6. Authors should not assign performing rights , but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
AND AGENTS .
is
be
AUTHORS
by
a .
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should
DRAMATIC
is
( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages
on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent .
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
( 0. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i. e. , fixed
nightly
fees) . This method should be always
the fees are
avoided except in cases where
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply
also in this case.
45
�THE AUTHOR .
.
the contract
in
a
all of
you resulted
important
rather
altera
."
tions
in
.
to
the month
,
all
of
to
.
DINNER
of the society will be held
Friday , December 8 , at 7 , for 7 . 30 , at the
on
Criterion Restaurant , Piccadilly Circus .
The
by Dr. S . Squire Sprigge,
chair will be taken
Chairman
of the Committee
of Management .
Formal notice , with the usual particulars as to
the price of tickets , etc ., will be sent to
society during
members and associates
the
of
ANNUAL
The annual dinner
the office from a foreign correspondent , thanking
the secretary for the advice and assistance he hail
given to his agent in the settlement of his agree
ment. Although he states in his letter the agent
complained
of the “ troublesome pedantries "
involved , the author continues :
“ But I cannot help feeling that in a matter of this kind
it is worth taking some trouble to get the best possible
advice upon a contract ; not only for one ' s own sake , but
also for that of authors in general . I am sure that if more
people were willing
losing
publisher
run the risk
principle we should
eventually receive
for
matter
submitting
better terms
this case the wise action
In
GENERAL NOTES .
a
46
in
of
is
to
up
,
;
to
,
to
to
),
It
.
of
in
of
to
of
.
in
in
's
,
if
It
,
,
its
of
its
on
"
a
.
to
,
a
is
to
to
at
:
a
,
to
,
be
of
on
to
on
of
on
:.
..
.
..
..
of
,
of
a of
or
to
on
~
.
in .
.
in
of
facts tabulated
few statements
beneficial effect
would have
a
to
.
to
of
to
,
a
.
in
:
“
of
,
an
It
."
It '
.
of
of
ex
-
an
a
,
Agents
Literary and
entitled
suggested that the
Dramatic
has been
question would form
interesting
subject for
further correspondence and we hope that those
say
members
the society who have anything
the matter
write their views
will not hesitate
Curiously enough
letter has recently come
by agreement undertake
deliver
Messrs
before the end of
the 30th June
accounts made up
September
day
No accounts
received
till the
spite
three letters from the author and
October
communication
from the secretary
the society
the
following dates
day
the
Cheque for the same received
November
A
.
of
:
LITERARY AND DRAMATIC
The Author we
the correspondence column
the Com
publish
member
letter from
the
mittee criticising the article that appeared
In
,
;
to
up
it
,
;
accounts must be turned out
the same
interesting with the consent
would
print
Management
the Committee
list
somewhat
the following lines
authors
time
last number
by
of
to
.
to
a
“
,
of
,
pay within six months afterwards
has been fre
quently pointed out
these columns that this last
arrangement might leave the author nearly eighteen
months
before he receives any
remuneration
Moreover
comes constantly
the notice
tbe
secretary that
spite
spite
this clause and
undertaking the accounts are
publisher
the
delayed
the accounts are not delayed payment
great deal
and this necessitates
the cheque
trouble
the author and
the society
regrettable
business
incident
that
seems
house working
office
business principles
cannot keep
the terms
contract since all
,
,
at
in
,
,
(a
of
in
of
as
in
.
ACCOUNTS
gradually
and the number
Some publishers
surely increasing
undertake
make
their
accounts every six months and
deliver and pay
within three months after that time others under
take
make
their accounts annually and
deliver and pay within three months others again
most extraordinary arrangement
undertake
deliver and
make up their accounts annually and
of
in
in
-
,
.
,
of
must
Authors
THEIR
AND
publishers
agreements
clause
every member
familiar
the Society
account
of
to
.
by
-
.
to
of
in
in
of
this list which
THE
be
of
,
as
,
in
.
to ;
,
on
.
to
,
included
annual subscribers only
AGENTS
the
.
PUBLISHERS
,
is
of
is
of
.
of
,
on
is
course
the
'
to
of
.
,
,
.
In
of
society
they are not
are
in
on
,
a
('
of
to
many prominent members
the names
Members should bear
mind
however that when the fund was first started and
various occasions since prominent members
many
liberal
cases made
the society have
donations
the fund
These
donations
have
The Author
received though
been chronicled
the
referred
to
but
absence
pedantries
.
“
the instructions then received
the Editor
The wishes
fresh subscribers have been acceded
and their names inserted
the list
accordance
with their instructions
The total sum
annual
subscriptions
about £231
One third
these
the trustees are enabled
set aside for the
payment
pensions
the other two thirds must be
the
the rules laid down
invested according
scheme
former years
the publication
this list
surprise
some members have expressed
the
In
with the rule laid down by the
ommittee we publish
another page
The
Author
full list
annual subscribers
the
Pension Fund
This
list
with the necessary
additions and deletions arising from the advent
fresh subscribers and the loss for various reasons
was issued last
the same
old subscribers
vear
The names have been printed according
accordance
important alterations
these
troublesome
agent
”
We suppose
FUND
).
PENSION
this form
�THE AUTHOR
is
, a
,
,
of
of
of
,
in
of
.
.
,
all
a
of
is
's
.
;
a
to
.
In
is
.
,
.
.
.
selected
of is
or
by
,
a
of
.
to
a
a
as
in
is
, to
when
,
in
)
is
(
of
or
.
all
of
of
]
sic
of [
of
for ,
has
,
:
register
throughout
INCOURAGE
for the
LEARNING
taken
from
their meetings and Minute Books
the
the
of
It
,
of
,
in .
is
is
a
it
.
.
written
the same hand and
the Society
by
of
is
of
“
”
.up
It of
)
of
of
(
.
on
,
.
of
,
in
a
-
,
of
on
an
is
.
.
Committee
The MS
written
both
sides
the page
appendix
and concludes with
selected
letters
twenty one
number
which the last
mistake numbered twelve
After preliminary note
the back
the title
page this MS
evidently compiled with extreme
acquainted
care by some one who was intimately
with the history
the society and drew freely
from the other volumes
tells the story
The
Learning
Society for the Encouragement
from
of
its
to
winding
must have been
long after the dissolution
the
but by whom there
no evidence
show
The labours however
this unknown
any
hand render most substantial assistance
gathering and putting into shape
one desirous
initiation
of
of
to
,
of
is
to
not
,
written
society
in
the evidence contained
the whole collection
the society
records
The Memorandum
written
the back
the
title
this volume presents the local history
the
society and deserves
quoted
length
The Society was first constituted and acted
of of
as
.
at
to
be
on
.
's
;
.
at
,
,
May
1736
Mr Cock great room
Covent Garden
where they continued
their
general meetings till April 1737
and afterwards
body
14
,
MENT
, ,
. .
title
Memoirs
's
so
,
It ,
.
, in
-
blank
neatly
are
on
its so a )
of
,
to
as
of
,
it
,
,
.
of
266
,
its
it
(
to
,
of
.
. an
to
of
:.
246
exceedingly
;
.
of
,
is
It
,
to
,
as
follows
The original declaration
Memoirs
the Society
. .
6184
6185
whom
6185
description
This volume deserves particular
form
small quarto
266 pages
which
.
of . of
as
a
at
,
,
.
in
in
in
a
;
.
a
in
to
are
and
, of
is
“
,
be
in
1
,
is
in
on
August
London
1735
Its life was
short and that alone
evidence that
did not
accomplishing
succeed
the purpose which
founders had
view
Its records
which have
survived
condition
remarkable completeness
show
also that failure
was from
the outset
foregone conclusion
though why that was
evidently
entirely the observation
escaped
impossible not
regret their
officials
blindness
for had they perceived the difference
between what circumstances rendered possible and
what they made impossible they might have
procedure
modified their methods
have
continued
the great advantage
authors their
most unselfish labours
As
was the society
conducted always with the highest motives came
few years
honourable
end
was
wrecked by publication
The records
the society ultimately bequeathed
the British
Museum
exist
nine volumes
Additional MSS Nos 6184 6192 whose contents
MS
.
to
for
",
de
of
"
of
of
an of of .
“
of
(
Sir
a
to
.
of
of
as
as
a
to
“
,
own sake
attention
and not devoid
regarded
features which may still
instructive
meeting
The society was originated
gentlemen interested
letters which took place
only
letters
not apparent
On the other hand the evidence
the other volumes
itself inevitably more
admirably epitomised
less confused
Additional
In
to
of
of
of
to
is
it
)
",
its
for
MS 6189 and additional MS 6192
might present
good many problems
even
skilled accountant
Additional MS 6190
by no means
complete collection
the letters
addressed
the society
but contains selected
additional
are such
–
-
.
of
,
,
of
it
is
;
remuneration
the author which had become
apparent almost
soon
the invention
printing led
rapid multiplication
books
interesting
Whilst
know that
hundred
and fifty years before
Walter Besant then Mr
Besant laid the foundations
The Society
Authors and long even before the institution
the French
Société des Gens
Lettres
association had been formed with almost precisely
similar objects the history
The Society
Learning
the Encouragement
also deserving
somewhat complicated task
Nor
the record
par
though
altogether
complete
sufficient
ticular the society does not appear
have kept
ledger from the outset
and the accounts contained
its
;
in
,
,
of
if
,
date
taken into consideration
will seem highly
improbable
previously
that they had
offered
examples
organisations
the same kind
Out
side England France and Italy any such society
may with confidence be asserted not
have
existed
and thus English men
letters may
having
claim
the honour
been
the first
attempt
discover some remedy for the miserable
“
to
It
of
. its
”
of
“
for
would seem to be little possibility
of
doubt that
The Society
the Encourage
Learniny
ment
was the earliest associa
tion which had for
aim
secure for authors the
profits
their works
was certainly the earliest
English society that had this object
view
and
the condition
France and Italy at the same
a
HERE
47
6186 . Register of the Society .
6187 -6188 . Minute Books . ( Two rolames ) .
6189. The Ledger of the Society .
6190 . A folio volume of letters .
6191 . A collection of
the Statutes etc
6192 The Treasurer
accounts
Naturally there
repetition
good deal
the contents
these volumes and the disentangle
ment from them
the history
the society and
still more
the signification
of that history
in
THE FIRST SOCIETY FOR THE PROTEC
TION OF THE RIGHTS OF AUTHORS .
.
�THE AUTHOR
,
to
1
."
is
of
its
,
,
is
a in
,
to
's
of
of
.
to
"
be
a
“
of
of of
.
of
,
of
;
,
in
.
;
of
,
27
on
.
of
.
in
chair
,
"
- of
,
.
,
, .
)
to
.
.
a
of
be
to
-
. .
(
of
be
to
a
"
:
do
be .
by
at
do or
as
of
of
; be
of
by
.
be
.”
of
be
,
for of
.
of
.
to
or ,
or
,
,
,
in
in
,
of
printed
by
be
That every Author whose work
the Assistance
the Society
make over his Property
the same and his
interests
the whole impression
the Treasurer
give such farther
trust for the Society
shall
Article
11
if
on
all
a
of
-
by
is
.
,
.
be
of
the ten
blank
Attention will
next claimed
the folio addi
printed
tional MS 6184
Thiscontains collection
statutes and other printed matter originally
.
the
Assistance
the Society and that they
settle
the Prices
which such books shall
sold
he consent
the general meeting was required
production exceeded £200
the cost
“
of
.
at
the preliminary meeting
The remainder
the volume after
signatures
,
.
.
.
in
it
appears that only
signed were actually
do
who
Robison
particular attention are the following statutes
Managers
Article
The Committee
ex
amine and judge whether the copies proposed
proper
printed
the Assistance
the Society
printing
and whether they will answer the charges
they
Such
works
shall direct shall
Printed and Published
the Expense
the
in
those
Thomas
was carried unanimously
These statates incor
porate the original resolutions
the founders and
particulars
also regulate
number
Four general
meetings were
held every year
This number
Twenty four
was afterwards
reduced
one
managers
were
elected
which eight
quoruin
Deserving
retired annually
Five form
T
;
-e
of
is
of
of of
a
-
society
the
Sir
of
Harcourt
Hartford
ight
eighty
The number
the signatures
but from
mention
this preliminary meeting
the records
twenty two
with
The Plan for the Management
the Society
above mentioned containing twenty seven statutes
to
,
headed
by
or
signatures follow
Stanhope
1736
“
.”
.
,
1
1753
. . .
Ten columns
of
or no
is
August
Manager shall receive
this Design
from
What has been thus far recorded represents the
preliminary labours
the founders
the society
its history will now claim attention
May
The first general meeting was held
9
a
,
be
to
,
.
Subscriber
Advantage
ments
“
."
If
is
That
any Profit
The date
,
it
of
31
,
be
an
to
is
before
the date hereof
year
each
the Plan
Sketch
for the management
the society
read before
the first general meeting
The other contents
the volume are
less
the
members reprints
annual lists
interest
statutes
the somewhat modified forms which
were subsequently given them
and similar docu
-
-
.
be
'
be
at
subscribed
adding
of
of
in
to - of
to
,
,
.
,
,
.
least
the thousand guineas were forthcoming
general meeting
was
held
and trustees
Finally after some other provisions
appointed
agreed
it
mentioning
intention
balance
the capital
The next document
“
of
- of
to
,
.
do
.
a
, ,
.
,
"
1
to
“
2
“
3
a
Thousand Guineas
Midsummer Day next ensuing
“
in
a
to
,
by
, of
as
by
a
,
as
Praise and Emulation
We whose names are undersigned do agree
Society and
Form
contribute the Sum
Ten Guineas Each
for the Purposes above men
tioned
pay the further sum
We
also agree
Two Guineas Annually for the support
the
tended Society but that any Member may cease
be Such and be discharged from the Annual Pay
ment upon giving Six Months Notice
That this Agreement shall
void unless
columns
's
:-
of
,
in
to
;
of
of
“
Republic
institute
Letters
for the
Promoting
Arts and Sciences
the necessary
profit
means
well
the Nobler Motives
present
,
."
.
a
of
;
of
assist Authors
the Publication
and
them
the entire Profits
their own
To
Works
. ,
in
a
is
To of
To
“
secure
Learning
of
to
of
to
is
“
,
it
of
.
“
Acknowledgment
mentioned
The first document
the volume bears date
January
single leaf whose con
1735 and
tents are the founder
resolutions mentioned above
subscriptions
with
footnote referring
and
.
of
all
."
,
From
single sheets , but here gathered together in chrono
logical order .
The collection
is asserted to be
perfect , and to contain
all the printed documents
put forth by the society .
The volume has a MS .
title :
of all the Statutes or Rules and
“ A Collection
other Printed Papers relating to the Management
of the Society for the Encourgement
of Learning
January
from the first plan
1735
its
January
dissolution
1749
may
here mentioned that this
the only
place
all the records
the society where the
actual dates
initiation and dissolution are
,
the house was taken in Saint Martin ' s Lape
which time
the meetings both
the
Society and Committee
were
held
there till
Christmas 1747
After this brief record
the various domiciles
the society
best
turn next
additional
MS 6184
The original declaration
largish volume the greater
This
contained
part
whose pages are blank
The MS begins
supply the Want
Regular and Public
till
.
1
at Mr. Bolney ' s great room : there to Michaelmas
following , when they took their house in Saint
Martin 's Lane. But the Committee soon after
their election met first at the Meuse Coffee House
in Lancaster Court , till about Michaelmas
1736 ,
Bow
and after that an apartment was hired in
Street , Covent Garden , where they continued to meet
It
48
�THE AUTHOR .
14
in on
so
he to
of
at
,
.
3
on on
,
.
5
,
on
4
.
of
,
of
.
by
31
,
;
of
of
.
of )
,
(
a
,
,
.
of
,
in
(
.
all
of
-
.
to
)
:
be
of
.
,
,
of
;
to
for
.
.
“
",
of
of
.)
by
(
of
to
.
of
a
by
at
.
in
of
6d
,
.
in
as
“
to
.
.
to
.
"
as
is
;
of
others were under
this date none had been
refused
a
å
(
.
at
.
a
in
of
of
This report also contains the first mention
subsequently
difficulties
which
increased
and
harassed the society during the whole period
its
difficulty
obtaining
existence
There was
quorum
the meetings
At
later date this
,
no
to
of
,
of
to
modifications
the statutes and
the
reduction
the general meetings
one annual
one
The other difficulty
for which
cure was
unpaid subscriptions
ever discovered was that
April
1737
the society voted the publi
cation
their first book Sir Thomas Roe
State
Papers
For the production
this book they
.
of
,
,
,
of
“
's
,
voted £300
Other books were subsequently accepted and
money
for their publication voted
and
the
February
annual meeting
1739 the report
of
at
, ,
,
2
,
accepted
of
of
on
its
of
a
is
of
.
Some
these had been
Up
consideration
of
,
to
)
,
.
of
few
first general meeting
fixed
the committee
He
advertise books
often
and
such
public papers
the committee shall direct
Several books had been offered
the society
also
.”
by(
.
in
be
of
,
its
a
weeks after the
bookseller must
higher
than
that
led
to
to
;
in
no
,
a
as to
or
of
difficulties
agreement with the bookseller
the pound commission
The
price
not sell the books
.)
-
of to
them
2s
.
a
-
no
to
in
,
on a
sell
him
7
,
(
of
a
to
),
to to
as
print books and
secure the whole
the profits for
the authors they had
idea how they were going
sell these books
Some ingenuous notion such
could
these days enjoyed only
the
utterly inexperienced
that books when once
printed
sell themselves seems
hare been the
persuasion
them all
The history
the society
the history
the
embarking
design
inevitable consequences
without any right apprehension
real nature
For
The articles
allow
.
it
of
an
of
In
in
(
to its
to
themselves
way
well known London booksellers
that
the society
An
them for one
year
and special articles had been drawn up regu
lating the terms
agreement between the society
authors printers and booksellers
agreement with authors include
The terms
printed
the following provisions
No book would
the society
which
the author had taken
subscriptions
The committee were
determine
the form
the book and its price
The author
present one copy
was
the library
the
society
That the society held the copyright was
already provided
the statutes
agreement
The articles
with the printers
stipulate for the use
the best Antwerp ink
and paper and work of bigh quality
had been appointed booksellers
agreement had been made with
date
to
.
of
an
by
),
.
.
to
perceive that what they were doing really amounted
starting
London one more publishing house
which must necessarily come into competition with
predecessors
publishing house that was
and
purely philanthropic
conduct business
lines
nor did they see that whilst they were proposing
such
Messrs
Nourse
.
on
to at in a
its
of
;
to
,
be
tion from men who were
have
return for their
money
At the same time these liberal minded
gentlemen appear
have been absolutely blind
two facts which certainly would not escape the
any one
these more commercial
observation
days
the first place they completely failed
presented
the committee
which are recorded several particulars
attention
Andrew Millar
John Gray and John
,
.
,
by
did
; to
,
.
of
,
its
to
of
,
cost
was
in of
production
had been defrayed
any case invited
contribute
anything
the support
the society nor
the
society during
existence publish any work
one
its own members
Its aims were wholly
disinterested
and the subsidy which
members
proposed
offer the cause
literature was
very liberal scale
The pound sterling was
greater
1735 relatively
much
value than
present has and
entrance fee
ten guineas
followed
annual subscription
two life
membership for ten guineas was sanctioned at
represented
very generous contribu
later date
No author
November
February
this meeting
to
,
,
hand the authors whatsoever might remain
the
At
report
deserving
On
to
to
to
of
.
to
of
,
,
,
a
,
of
a
in
of
and
after
1737
.
its
by
for
,
of
”
,
of
to
of
“
society
fundamental constitution
not
authore
society
noblemen and gentlemen interested
letters who were providing funds that should
securing authors the profits
be applied
their
works
Put briefly the intention of these patrons
print works
letters was
merit
sell them
but
August
were held
1736
and
the same year
The next was
to
on
.”
,
of
.
be
no
one
its principal aims was
secure
authors
the entire profits
their works
was
the committee met weekly for the
details
The general meeting had
accept the
invited
the Duke
Richmond
presidentship
society
the
did
May
generally presided
and afterwards
person
He was subsequently succeeded
the
Duke
Leeds who was president
the date
the dissolution
the society
General meetings
1736
of
, -
is
it
or
or
“
,
no
to
,
be
of
sary that the statutes
any society should settle
very important
not here mentioned but
observe that the statutes incorporated the original
manager shall
resolution
That
subscriber
advantage from this design
receive any profit
The full significance
this provision must
account
overlooked
The society though
need
May
arrangement
by
be
it
,
A
of
.”
,
as
of
for
reimbursing the Charges
other Security
the
Printing and Publishing thereof
judged
shall
proper by the Committee
number
minor details which
was neces
49
�THE AUTHOR .
to
as
of
,
to
,
,
to
his
.
to
in
of
;
.
at
its
of
.
.
, ,
to
on
,
.
of
. ,
,
of
,
to
.
,
to
be
a
is
;
so
,
'
it
of s
.
is
,
:
;
it
.,
33
of
,
,
.
,
is
it
of
of
,
of
,
." :
not
to
,
all
of
First
15
these
:
etc
The proposals were
”
in
they would
the booksellers
is
proposals
carefully
discussed
distinctly gentlemanly
made
forecast the
by
to
be
as
byto 's
(
”
,
.
as be
in
6d
.
2s
.
'
is
to
,
any one who now
impressed
the
forthcoming
show
how
the booksellers
the pound had
per cent and more
probably no
become
explanation was
found except that tradesmen
.
probable results
Meanwhile
reads the report cannot fail
explanation
fact that
to
)
(
attempt
the report and
and not
all businesslike
in
.
cash
an
these
sell
to
a
of
.
;
“
to
15
of
their own where
only and only for
Each
, of .
per cent com
the booksellers more than
mission
and afterwards that
the sale
the
Society books be open
general and
the trade
per cent given
equal allowance
and
finally that the society should have
warehouse
allow
to
;
)
in
commissions were
liable
1740
1911
proportions
assume unanticipated
and also
the fact that whereas the original commission had
in
to
to
a
proposed
no
,
of
in
's .
,
Messrs Millar Nourse and Gray
per cent
who by the enormous allowance
vending
not more
for
their books have
brought the affairs
the Society
low
and
defeated hitherto the generous intention
its
institution
for the removal
this evil
now
three booksellers
33
,
in
he
of
'
to
complicated
show
,
to
is
to
."
he
on
.
a to
is
to
,
will
, of
at
to of ,
)
;
do
it
at
.
, of
“
;
.”
to
is
but the following passage
that
does not mince matters
The Society being since last Michaelmas happily
disengaged from
the former contract with their
tinctly
at
,
,
in
.
to
,
,
of
"
“
,
of
,
's
to
and
these those
Messrs Strahan
Valiant
Baker
and Brindley were those most adran
tageous
the society
An agreement was also
ultimately made with them
but not with them
alone
For though the society had been successful with
Dr Stuart
book
was finding
the general
conditions
sales and the results accruing
from
them
the highest degree unsatisfactory
and
special report containing
much
that there
many
respecting
considerations
the difficulties
hampering the sale
which the society found
their publications and various suggestions for
combating these difficulties
This report
dis
;
in
at
'
's
,
of
be
it
(
's
,
of
to
so
.
,
no
“
the entire profits
his work
The society
doubt plead
The book has cost him
Every copy that
nothing
now sells represents
much clear gain
and what
succeeds
selling
represents actually
the whole profit
seeing that the previous sales merely covered the
production
cost
This view
the situation
simply one more
however
instance
the
society
incapacity
perceive that
bookselling
the difficulty
find the purchaser
design here
At the same time the society
light
They did not propose
comes clearly
pay the author
royalty
his sales nor
hand
over
him the profits resulting from
successful
produce his book
transaction
but simply
might
he
Yet the society was
this very date discovering
that books are not always easily sold
Their agree
ment with their booksellers had lapsed and the
committec reports
labours
search
new
agents
They had given notice
the trade that
any booksellers might offer sealed proposals
the
terms
which they were willing
contract with
the society
Several proposals had been offered
“
.
's
.
a
of
,
as
a
kind
remainder
the same time
releasing the right
impression
say
that
giviog the author back his copyright
This plainly
leaving the author himself
secure
amounted
him
,
's
,
of
:
him
.”
of be
,
author
return
dispose
pleased
so in
of
of
is
)
.
)
is
,
,
,
,
19
of
to
treasurer
deliver
the remaining copies and
impression
release the right
which was done
accordingly
Whatsoever may have been thought
1740
the present date this action
the society will
certainly
considered unsatisfactory
Here was
strictly scientific book which had
the case
presently seen
sold well and quickly
will
that all the society publications did not
this
but after having recovered their expenses the
dispose
society makes no further effort
the
rest
the edition but simply returos
the
themselves
's
.
.
,
2
26
an
',
De
the
repaid
the copyright and the remainder
.
- of
.”
,
. of
of
(
.
on
,
(p
in
“
printing and publishing Dr Stuart
book
Motu Musculari
the committee
directed
having
after
,
,
of
.
,
A
to
,
1
.
,
.
. D
I. of ."
, ,
.
1
,
“
.
,
20
.”
in
"
.
.
,
26
“
17
M et
structura
motu musculari
Stuart
Published
May
1738
500 copies quarto
History
Sir William
Smith
the British
Plantations
America
Part
Pablished
November
1738
000 copies quarto
Original
Thomas Carte
Collection
Letters and Papers concerning
the Affairs
England from 1641
1660
Published Novem
ber
1738
000 copies octavo
The agreement with the booksellers was renewed
The whole number
members who had paid their
subscriptions was 106
The report
the annual meeting
the
following year February
1740
one
the
most interesting
The sale of Dr Stuart
book
May
ublished
completely
1738 had been
presented the only
successful and
instance
instance fully recorded
how
the society dealt
profits
such cases with the author
The committee report
On October
1739 the Society having been
reimbursed the expenses they had been
Dissertatio
auctore
Alexandro
(possibly one for which he could get no offers from
being put
any cost and
the trade ) without
of
de
the
“
by
published
as
if
mentions
committee
society :
an
the
,
50
�THE AUTHOR .
it
of
be
of
]
sic
to
.
,
it
.
.
.
on it
be
]
[
,
to
to
.
.
.
to .
it
on ,
to
,
of it
to
a
of
at
,
,
at
on
to
;
,
of If
.
on
a
of
's
,
of
.
.
on 20
.
a
to
.”
.
of
of
.
23
did
,
If
.
,
on
,
of
,
of
.
of
,
,
,
of
to
,
,
2
,
it
.
.
in
.
in
to
of
of
in
,
as
of
in
so
's
,
a
to
2
,
of
.
16
.
.
to
of
“
's
“
to
of
up
by
A
.
to
in an
of
,
of .
to
a
,
3
,
a of
to
.
.
of
of
to
,
of
-
of
have been drawn
the
subscriptions
committee and another
arrears
Neither however was ever presented
February
At the annual meeting
1746
quorum
sufficient members
form
were not
present
The meeting was adjourned
but again
quorum
the number was insufficient
form
On April
memorial
the present state
,
-
;
to
it
no
ment was announced
17
“
A
,
à
,
as
a
of
:
,
2
on
,
”
fit
,
."
of
of
as
,
of 's
of
booksellers employed
,
-
, -
of
-
.
as
by
,
or
,
's
an
,
as
,
's
nished since there have been
Isaac Newton
Quadrature
Curves Ex
very well recom
plained
the society
came
mended
and
order was given
the printers
quarto
general statement
for 350 copies
the accounts
the society from its first establish
”
."
to
as
to
of a
,
on
no
,
at ,
of
.
of
in
“
Having taken into consideration the sale
the
greatly dimi
books the committee find
Society
At the annual meeting February 1745 there
were not present sufficient members
form
quorum
The meeting was postponed
until
February
On that occasion the publication
books offered
the society was
discussed
,
be
at
,
to
as
on
at
of of
to
the society
warehouse for what they
The warehouse was
course proving
expense
good deal
and
occasion
responsi
additional care and labour
well
bility
the society
records plainly show
but
what was the result
the new tactics may be read
the report
the committce presented
the
February
annual meeting
1743
failure
On February
1744
was announced that the
society
funds were nearly exhausted and that this
consequence
expenses incurred
wasnot
much
consequence
the publication
books
subscriptions amounting
an arrear
£454 138
May did not
this year the general meeting
take place
.
is
as
as
's
“
be
:
to
be is
.
.
.
of
apply
wanted
source
by
us
or
,
as
,
.”
of
as as
,
to
,
It
“
it
of
whole executive part
our scheme into the hands
giving them the sole
our natural adversaries
power
vending our books
they think
reserving the sale for themselves
instead
Accordingly
the expiration
the contracts
agreements with any particular
the society made
private individuals
booksellers but left the trade
,
, ,
a
.
.
.
of
in
to
.
.
.
by
]
The committee add
further proposed that the sale
our
gentlemen
open
books
well
book
sellers
the price fixed
the title page
which would unquestionably
defeat all combina
tions
the booksellers against the Society
For
capital error
put the
has hitherto been
not make use
the intervention
the book
sellers they could not sell their books
the
society did make use
the booksellers the latter
discouraging
the sale
the works and by
demanding exorbitant commissions
what they
fatally crippled the society
sold
Meanwhile the
subscriptions
arrears
which had been always
difficult
collect were constantly increasing and
the whole enterprise was drifting towards inevitable
by
.
.
.
of
to
[
for consideration
This proposal was that
soon
the contracts
expired the sale
Society
the
books should
many substantial dealers
home
laid open
willing
and abroad
should
serve
booksellers
However that method has been since
found absolutely impracticable
Accordingly the society reverted
their previous
policy
employing agents
They gave
com
per cent
mission
sales
home and
per cent
sales abroad
carrying out the
The absolute impossibility
society
design was however now evident
and
publishing house that was
the hopelessness
philanthropic
do business
lines
the society
In
it
in
to
is
,
of
our affairs into their own hands most
promote
have shown very little willingness
the sale
our books
from which
natural
plain
conclude that most of the trade are
opposition
the prosperity
this
institution
and will
continue
combination against
unless the Society moving one
two steps further
sic than was done last year effectually defeat the
design
some such expedient
here proposed
them
whom that affair was first committed
were them
yet they
selves wholly strangers
the nature of
by the
were sensible that the terms insisted
booksellers were extravagant
But when that
contract was expired
occurred
the Society
trying
come
resolution
vend their books
any
their own house without the assistance
of
.
, .
to
,
of
,
of
three for vending was expected
have
great advantage towards increasing the
yet after signing the contract with the
and getting
almost the whole executive
.
of , .
.
part
to
for
of a
.
.
.
instead
been
sale
Society
in
, .
15
.
.
.
's
on
a
in
of
to
to
in
of
“
of
-
,
.
2
,
on
meeting
February
1741
Matters had not been improving and the com
mittee state
The regulations
the last annual
meeting
the
1740
for reducing the profits
per cent for vend
booksellers from 354
ing has produced the desired effect
saving
considerable
sums
authors
The opening
vending
also
room
the Society house
the trade has put our affairs
better footing
six booksellers
But though the appointing
opinion that
in their service , were [
therefore
was entirely necessary for the interest
the Society
that some reputable booksellers should
con
provided
tracted with
could
effected
upon easier terms than those
which
has been
done formerly
For though the gentlemen
Sir
.
be
,
at
of
,
to
15
been 121 per cent . (28. 6d . in 20s . ), " the society
per cent
now found itself compelled
offer
How the various proposals were ultimately put
into practice and with what results may
seen
from
the report
the committee
the annual
51
�THE AUTHOR .
,
, to
us
of
12
,
to
or
be
a
of is
it
of
to its
its
by
it
. is
do
a
,
of .
.
,
,
12
of
a
)
(
.
of
(
),
of
,
a
,
in
or
,
'
of s
,
",
'
.
2
Tuum
.
)
(
si
,
do
,
who made me
placeo
em
is
a
of
so
on
all of
(
1
of
of
To
's
Quod placeo
." 's , etc
.
24 of
In
(
.
))
£2
,
.
J.
H
.
of
.
,
to
- of
.
(
of
)
£3
,
.
.
,
. of
of
; .
”
,
“
these
Mrs Hughes
.
;
”
)
of
Sir
;
”
;
”
bydu
One
, of
by
by
,
be
.
,
as
,
,
a
,
of
.
by
.
.
)
of
a
,
“
of
of be a
of
of
at
A
. .
,
,
–
",
of
on
£6
. , ,
“
of
in
35 24
.
3
on
,
£5
,
to
8
and
2
XXV
.
.
,
”
Vol
.
is
.
,
*
"
Nos
to
It
.
Book Prices Current
London
Elliot Stock
the record
different dates
the sale
Encyclopædia
two copies
Britannica
1875
1903
volumes with the supplementary volumes
volumes sold for
one occasion and
for
another
seen
all ,
Book
in
of
third numbers
and
of
,
5
April
second
Prices Current
for 1911 contain records
the sales from
December
1910
impossible
say too often that
1911
"
1
THE
“
of
,
)
£7
,
as
.
as
.
etc
5
,
of
.
in
.
,
it
-
,
"
,
is
(
.
of
of
.
*
.
CURRENT
.
of
a
£4
,
,
.,
,
,
.
BOOK PRICES
by
of
of
in
,
a
for
of
A
.
15
for
.
it
prices
miscellaneous collection more interesting
than miscellaneous collections generally are was sold
Sotheby Among other curiosities
March
etc
contained four Horn Books one
them
matrix
making gingerbread Horn Books
cut
reverse
At this sale Tasso The Falconieri Manuscript letters
and poems dated 1556 1593 fetched only £49 Mr
Dawson gave 200 louis for
Rome The record
the sale
the first portion
the library
Sotheby
Mr Charles Butler April
569
not yet completed reaching only
far
The
Mirrour for Magistrates
but presents
course
wonderful array
rare English and Continental
books
The mere description
them forms
warning may
very seasonable note
feast
(
to
no
on
,
,
of in
HENRY CRESSWELL
Hughes
John
Barham
On
February was sold
the 9th and following days
Sotheby
086 the very remarkable collection
printed books and other works illustrated
George Cruikshank
formed by Captain Douglas
Many
might
expected fetched high
these
in
in to
In
,
is
.
conveys speak for themselves
pages
seven
of
or
,
is
it
of
,
at
.
for the expenses incurred
these cases the authors
nothing
received
and
the booksellers
alone
benefited
There
however
occasion
commenting
waste space
what happened
The history
the society and the lessons which
.
reimburse the society
producing
them
the third part are appended
manuscript
the autograph
transcript
including
poem
it
its
,
adequate remuneration
would have received
remuneration
all
not clear that the
authors received very much
substantial
benefit
from the society
Several
the books failed
To
.”
.
in
If,
no
.
is
“
",
;
's
Sir
“
of
”
Monastica and
Notitia Britannica
The society thus certainly produced several
books
substantial value
Whether these works
might not have seen the light without
assistance
another question
that case the authors
no
author
Isaac Newton
Bishop Tanner
Notitia
;
;
”
Curves
Ciel
Prof
Gronovius
of
Sir
“
:
,
.
“
A
”
Signor
), (o
on
- .
of
to
;
“
.
to
of
“
'
of s
Animalibus
of
Histoire
Revelation
"
“
,
of
de
1660
Cicero
Letters
History
Virginia
English
,
“
“
“
”
1641
William
Keith
Translation
Pluche
Campbell Necessity
Aelian
Quadrature
Maximus Tyrius
Dr
Stuart
De
Original Letters
of
,
from
Translation
“
's
.
P
Rolli
“
”
Motu Musculari
English History
Davies
Carte
's
; .
Dr
the society were
;
Papers
State
by
's
Thomas Roe
with notes
by
.
ling Hospital
The works published
1910
December
etc
the library
Mr Hilton
Sale offered
rich collection
beles lettres amongst
which were the first second two copies
third
Shakespeare
and fourth folios
On January
Sotheby
books
number
1911
were sold
relating
printed
Canada and the United
States Specialists will recognise among them many
particular interest
volumes
the sale
the
library
the Rev
Dent January
Hodgson
copy
422
was included Gray
with his autograph and manuscript notes
Stow
Survey
the Cities
London and Westminster
February
miscellaneous collection
and
Hodgson
was offered the first edition
the three
parts
The Ingoldsby Legends
thick
paper
nly
dozen copies
the first part were
printed
inscriptions
with autograph
from
the
sale
480
.
to
,
of
,
31
,
in
the society
when the balance
£20 12s
remained was presented
the Found
1749
The
,
no
,
of
a
;
until the dissolution
office
January
that finally
mentioned
Sotheby
a
's
to -
of
,
"
.
,
.
the members
get
Several attempts were afterwards made
together
meeting
the society
but without
effect and the officers and committee continued
Prices Current " can be appreciated at
pages
full value only
those who peruse
impossible that any short notice should
which
pick
space compel
justice
Limitations
out few only
the plums which
contains and
painful consciousness that what
that with
passed over must
often exactly what readers
this
that taste would particularly wish
have
“ Book
“
,
its
of
to
“
(
3
)
;
;
(
2
)
of
in
:
(
1
)
,
the Society " was sent to all the members . It set
forth the difficulties beneath which the society was
succumbing
those already fully described that
dealings with
the society had encountered
the booksellers
the small sale
the society
publications and
what has principally
con
tributed
reduce the affairs
the Society
their present state
the great deficiency
the
annual payments
response from
This appeal however met with
In
52
�THE AUTHOR .
SCOUTS ' HISTORY OF
ENGLAND . *
is
.
I.
to
do
in
of
.
in
,
in
,
do
.
a
It
.
,
a
is
.
-
.
,
,
in
:
, he
.
in
to
as
in
it
to to
,
it
.
If
a
an
,
,
,
is
?
,
—
is
of
",
,
't
“
do
if
to
if
be
in
be
,
”
'
“
,
I
of on —
,
; .
to
,
as
to
to it in a is
of a
is “
it
,
of
not wish
examine
detail the
your last number
Authors Agents
Many
the points are well taken and many
the
warnings will
dealing with some
most useful
agents even
they
hardly necessary
relation
others
employ
But when you sum up
Don
agent
you
but
watch him
venture
that the first part
think
the advice
too
broadly stated and the second too well shall we
say unceremoniously
good watchdog
As
the first the society
can warn advise and guard
cannot
the
positive work for
capable and
author which
my
zealous agent can
tried
would
opinion soon find itself exposed
the same charges
favouring one author
against another
which
agents are now exposed
good practice
An agent
literary exchange
possesses
acts
know
ledge
what wares are wanted
what places and
what prices which few authors possess
This
valuable knowledge
well worth paying for
He
an to
,
is
. .
's
is
It
.
SIR
article
It
of
,
,
to
in
.
”
,
,
DRAMATIC
AND
.
LITERARY
-
AGENTS
of
.
is
,
is
's
a
to
.
”,
is
to to
“
'
he is
.
its
,
of of
of
.
of
as
,
of
;
to
of
,
;
AUTHORS
he
a
be
to
a
;
It
'
in
a
.
at
,
, .
,
is
a
,
.
is
be a
is
CORRESPONDENCE
Garden
course every man ought
vigilance
reasonable
over his own
interests and affairs
even though
were dealing
angel
with
But the attitude
mind indicated
your
hardly
promising basis
Watch him
particularly confidential
for
business relation
to
;
or
.
in
-
side
of
.
,
on
of
an
to
,
of
.
he
of
—
a
of is
*
”
watch
not think
considered
The position
he do
But
I
a
man should
sense
.
a
in
.
-
No doubt
of to he his
a
”
a
do
,
an
In
as
and
,
no
be
there are men who
,
as
."
,
,
."
as
“
is
“
a
of
a
would employ
solicitor whom
great deal
watching
need
agent
very similar and demands confidence
watching
well
There are
doubt solicitors
literary agents who
and there may very well
not deserve this confidence
both professions
.
Press
solicitor
an
at
Fletcher and
Clarendon
the other
second
do
,
.
L
.
.
C
by
by the
the
.
to
.
,
be
,
Published
R
.
.
net
England
",
of
.
6d
,
78
.
.
Oxford
it
to
,
,
is
in
is
it
*
"
The History
Kipling
Rudyard
to
all
”,
." ,
's
to
,
at
nature
This
sound
rate
the
present time and for the past centuries
though
impossible
may
say how soon
contro
the near future
verted
any
the considerations
a
of
.
to
of
's of
be
to
,
it
“
,
historically
As
exercise
an
a
,
"
.
is
my Father
There are four legs
Chair
Priest and People and Lords and Crown
some
the account
“
,
,
to
,
to
,
",
,
“
:
begins
are
by
,
to of
,
.
.
,
to
English
comes nearest
the hearts
may
perhaps
men although
considered
England
have little
do with the history
My Father Chair which
The other one
to
knows whom
trust and whom
not
trust
knowledge very valuable
business
Neither shy
ness nor sentiment prevents him
from asking and
obtaining the proper market price one
both often
prevent
author when acting for himself
These
of
Rudyard Kipling
and the illustrations
Ford
Some
the poems are just right for
the boy who desires
have sound stirring examples
before him
Some perhaps are
little above his
grow up
head but still he will live
them
Of the
many scattered throughout the book we should like
recommend two
The last
The Glory
the
of
H
.
poems
it
for
of
,
R
.
L
.
.byan
C
.
to
",
of
of
of
of
point
useless
from
child
view
than useless
This history
written
puts forward high and patriotic
for children
ideals and will surely tend
interest stimulate
why we
and arouse the better feelings
This
heading the article
have taken the liberty
The
Boy Scouts History of England
for what
most
striking
that movement
the high moral ideals
which are put before the boys
the code up
which they are bound
true scouts
live
This
dry historical details
They
not
criticism
may
all wrong though Mr Fletcher
name
guarantee that they are all right
indeed
difficult matter
write something for children
history which will interest while
the shape
gives
instructs that
think
while
ceases
bore but this appears
have been carried through
successfully by the author aided
course by the
view
worse
-
it is
in
.
1
"
point
a
to
the fact that
The Author
not
August and September
published
has
give
been impossible
earlier review
England
The History
Fletcher
and Rudyard Kipling which reached the office
July
the beginning
We have read the book with
perusal
considerable interest and have enjoyed
There are many different views taken about the
writing
history but surely the soundest view
partisan that
that the historian should
adopts
should give some life
the views that
and should revivify the dead bodies
the past
The
merely
opinions and
historian who
balancer
dry facts
methods and
chronicler
from
our
he
This work should be very popular , not perhaps
as a class book , but as a prize book or a
gift book ; and in saying this we are paying the
something
book the greater compliment ,
considerably more than
dry text book
so much
I
BOY
at
THE
53
author who has
�THE AUTHOR .
=
is
or
a
in
?
is
a
in
“
of
at
,
?
circumstances
when you look
the broad facts
against your five columns place two brief
Let
generalities
Most
the eminent authors
who are members
the society employ literary
of
,
to in
him
the agent
years salary
in
,
, 't
if
'
,
so
-
-
--
. ---
its
a
.
for
to
an
a
of
is
as
,
to "
't
an
“
as
:
is
“
”
,
The usual practice
such
case
for
charge
commission upon one
two
What wrong
there here
Where
does this differ
essence from commission upon
any
prepaid royalties
your
What becomes
ment
of
of trade union official , against
occupations .
One of us is a
member of the society , and for ten years past it
has been our own policy to encourage authors to
join it : Mrs . Thurston , of whom you print a
touching memorial notice , is an instance . Nor do
we in the slightest degree object to reasonable
criticism of the customs of literary agency , written
with the facts clearly in view .
It is perfectly well
known to many , perhaps most , of the members of
your society , that there are agents and agents .
The fact
worth stating
but
random
attack
Preferably don
based upon such texts
use
agent and
employ
agent
you
Don
but
quite another thing
Again we
do watch him
cannot object
the office
the Authors Society
being used
literary agency for
members
return
fees
But we have every reason
object
being allowed
occupied
the officials
type
the narrowest
legal and honest
?
SIR , — We have just had the privilege of reading
literary
the extraordinary
five -column attack on
agents in your last issue . It is unlikely that you
will give us five columns in which to reply to your
hardly refuse to
detailed points ; but you
can
publish this brief protest . For we imagine that it
is very far from
the intention of the eminent
authors composing the Council and Committees of
the Authors ' Society that their names should be
used to cover campaigns , designed in the spirit of
.
II.
We do not , however , wish now to go into these
details . Let us say a word about the contract
between author and agent . Why not be perfectly
honest , and admit that authors , like agents , are
not angels ? But agents have to deal with many
authors who are in or on the verge of financial
straits . Without money - lending , the agent may ,
and often
does , help these struggling men and
women in a crisis .
It would be mean to deny this ;
the statement can easily be proved .
The reputable
agent is , however , necessarily in a somewhat more
substantial position than such an author , and to
forbid him to collect moneys would , to that extent ,
involve withdrawing from the most helpless class of
authors any benefits which literary agency can give
Again , you say that “ the agent must not
them .
agency
be allowed in any circumstances
to claim
young
fees on introductions merely .”
(
wise
judge ! “ In any circumstances ! ”
A young man ,
perhaps a provincial or a recluse , desirous of obtain
ing a paid
post as leader writer , or a regular
connection as specialist contributor , is recommended
to apply to a certain agent , who, by reason of wide
connections , may be able to make such an arrange
to
.
.
COMMITTEE
”
OF
(
1
)
Ex -MEMBER
which ten copies are sold in this country for every
one sold there .
The writer may have been thinking
of a certain narrow kind of popular fiction ; but if
so , why didn ' t he say so ?
.
I
will sign myself —
for
and experience ,
knowledge
written these two sentences : “ No market is better
for the author than the American market . ”
“ If
a book touches the American market ( and all good
literature should be universal) , for one copy sold in
England , four would
be sold
in
America . "
So
untrue is this that we could name out of hand a
dozen books , placed , not for editions in sheets , but
for copyright production in the United States , of
'
the dignity , of authors .
I do not think that any committee of the Society
has ever taken up a hostile position towards agents
as such .
I should regret it if any committee ever
did . On the other hand , there have been many
cases where the Society and agents have acted
together in the interests of members , and it is
within my knowledge that in several instances
agents have advised authors to join the Society .
There is, in fact , plenty of room for co -operation
between
the society and an honest and capable
agent , and , in my opinion , no reason why such
co -operation
should not exist .
To show your
readers that I do not write altogether without
,
which has , in my judgment, on the whole , and in
the persons of its honourable members , done much
for the commercial interests , and something for
under cover of a public and , apparently , impartial
association , honoured by such names as those of
Mr. Thomas Hardy , Mr. Bryce, Mr. Birrell , and
Lord Curzon , to launch against a small group of
reputable private traders charges which , when no
names are given , are grossly unfair , and , if names
were given , would bring you within the scope of
the libel law .
If sweeping generalities are to be indulged in at
all , they should be based upon a width of experience ,
which the writer of the article evidently does not
possess .
No one with any considerable knowledge
literary
of Anglo - American
traffic
could
have
us
employed an agent for nearly twenty years with most
satisfactory results , I think that the article in your
columns is one -sided , and , while containing (as I
have said ) much that is of value , might unduly
p rej dice a young author against
a profession
in
54
�THB AUTHOR .
his
as
to
,
troubling
from
of
?
to
us
of
,
all
a
or
or
as
an
,
to
be
,
to
.
as
.
in
,
:
or
of
a
in
,
,
:
if
or
,
the second
should
or
is
only with
agent has
.
”
.
do
that
literary
it
Yours faithfully
ALLEN HARKER
.
.
it
;
to
a
of
,
,
;
't
have much
and
sound
L
credited with
watch the
of
rid
to
's ,
an
it
.
an
In
of
that
,
,
as
of
do
,
work
to
own
be
an
might
particularly want and second those whose
the publisher does want
would want
knew
class
,
,
in
is
.
in
if
,
an
in
his
“
,
,
it '
to
.
is
is
it
a
to
,
is
,
to
or
“
't
.
"
author
doesn
work
he
of
to
it
,
“
on
. ”,
so
,
,
if
.
no
judgment
compelled
employ
Now
author
certainly with the
an agent and
he does
hope of obtaining by this means better terms from
the publishers than he could get for himself
Should
he find this
not the case surely the remedy
his own hands either
seek
more capable agent
person
transact his literary business
The
article concludes with the somewhat cryptic remark
employ
agent but
you
Don
watch
even
if
it be is
;
.
be
, as
so a
by
IV
.
an
an
is
-
-
,
October number
The Author
article
Authors Agents
Literary and Dramatic
put
mildly
which
seems rather one sided
From
the young and
inexperienced author would gather that the literary
agent
unnecessary evil superimposed upon
unfortunate authors against their will and better
sufficient interest
by
to
is
,
in
it
of
might
And
well
remind the discontented
quite honest but
that even
solicitor may
rather stupid
are there agents who meaning quite
grasp the essential
well
their clients yet fail
quality
author
work
and
find the right
channel for
The wise author gets
such
possible
an agent
soon
article that appeared
the Fortnightly
Review
some
five years ago Mr Curtis Brown
futility
sums up this vexed question
the use
the literary agent
few terse sentences
Much
that has been written about the literary
agent has been futile because the writers have not
understood that authors can be divided into two
classes
First
those whose work the publisher
it
STACPOOLE
.
VERE
In
SIR
the
there appeared
Now
is
.
of
to
.
to
-
in
.
,
DE
.
?
,
a
is
H
.
to is,
to
is
,
;
,
to
an
.
,
,
, so
do
I
an
to
an
.
Yours faithfully
to
from
agents
of
speak
and especially the
my business have proved
now
absolutely indispensable that
themselves
me
reading your article
send this protest
employ
agent
To advise
author not
from my experience bad advice
advise him
agent
watch
from my experience superfluous
advice
very wideawake person
The modern author
him
It
?
of
.
from
which
amount
excellent advice can
guard him
There are generally far more willing
and experienced persons
advise the young writer
profit
than there are young writers willing
their advice
The young writer
above all things
print and any advice
anxious
see himself
Cassandra like utterance which suggests the delay
regarded
that happy consummation
timid
pessimistic
occasionally
Would
not
well
the pages
The Author
was suggested that
publishers
even
and literary agents have their
living
get
launching
And that
unknown
the other his time
writer the one risks his capital
and his postage stamps
in
and
, ",
Literary
.
experience
agents who
I
vital importance
of
“
I
say
no
this
a
to
odium
In '
s
a
to
held
in
is
of
up
should
number
importance
vital
.
,
men
be
,
writing
manner
to of
right that
to
It
.
Author
seems
me not
gentlemen
whose work
of
of on
”
The
with surprise the article
the October number
read
in
I
,
“
have
—
SIR
Literary Agents
is
;
.
,
III
?
an
in
of
it
be
.
is
,
'
—
in
-
,
a
as
a
is
,
.
of
.]
cease
his integrity
The business manager that requires continual
watching
hardly worth the consideration
averagely sensible people
We make inquiries and
take considerable thought before confiding our
affairs
solicitor why should
taken for
granted that we are less careful
the choice
agent
We
know
most
from
sad
experience that there exist dishonest publishers
and unsatisfactory
and somewhat shady agents
but
the literary profession itself entirely com
posed
persons
the highest probity
pity
condemn
whole class because one indivi
dual experience may have been unfortunate
every profession the novice makes mistakes
to
.
C
'
in
[
-
.
the author still never
suspicions
CoSGROVE
literary
Authors Society
not used
return for fees and does not undertake
the placing
MSS and plays the Agents main
duty
Ed
The
agency
he has entrusted with its marketing .
man whom
But , if , say, after a year 's intercourse , he has found
his agent quite straightforward
and honest in
dealings and sensible and fair minded
his advice
is
,
,
. .
F H
. .
G
OF
agents . (2 ) Few of them attempt to treat their
agents as you propose .
Faithfully yours ,
THE LITERARY AGENCY
LONDON
PERRIS
55
�THE AUTHOR .
' METHODS .
on
on
an
were
also
contents
.
of
its
it
I
,
of
in
us
or
,
all ,
I
of
of -
a
at
,
an
's
,
American
in
.
It
.
in
it
if
it
,
to
a
,
-
. I
to
a
,
to
to
be
damaged
an
.
,
a
if
a
of
to on
a
of
I
,
a SIR
my letters this morning
One
patterns from
London shop and
legend
patterns was printed
each little set
they
not returned
were
the effect that
charge made for them
uninjured there would be
publisher
Another letter was from
who had
had
whom
see my new novel and
asked
sent my clean and dainty newly typed MS
saying that the MS
printed form
was merely
hand but that the publisher declined
was
any way
responsible
should
for
opened
packet
SIR , — The Sorrows of a Freelance as set forth in
last month
Author along with some notes
the
article
and
The Colonial Markets
Proposed Canadian Copyright Law have reminded
picked out
English magazine
rail
me
way bookstall not long ago from among four
five American monthlies
which have already
our
and
made good their footing among
Colonies
The
cover design
the English
magazine was the work
American artist and
do not doubt that the electros from which
was
printed were made
America
The bulk
of
MSS.
was
TIMES.
SIGNS OF THE
.
PUBLISHERS
by
56
and
authors
his
say
that
The last time
was
New York
American
editor told me that one
our most lordly magazine
proprietors had been bemoaning there the falling
sending
West End shop
printed
approval and enclosing
coat
responsible
form
the effect that
decline
know the law
don
loss
for its damage
shrewd suspicion that
case but
such
what was
and
doubt still
do not buy
one
our most popular
fiction monthlies
whose
circulation had fallen
under half
million
over
from
understand
million copies month
May
not be that our public have had enough
to
lost
while
an
in
a
,
is
to
:
a I
,
-
,
of ,
—
it
no
of
I
I
.
a
by
to
ladled out
them
the purveyors
magazines
And that our sorrowing
freelances have had enough
the unfair methods
trading with them still
vogue
most English
magazine offices
undoubtedly ousting
The American publisher
My own American
us
our Colonial markets
many
my books
publishers sell
Canada
my English publishers can dispose
alone
the pap
popular
in
in
of
in
of .
as
as
quite sympathise
can
with
the Canadians
in
I
.
is
to
in
'
is
.
,
of
the rest
the British Empire England included
publishers fault that
scarcely our English
But
our Colonial cousins prefer the more gaudy dress
shipped
which light literature
them
from
America
it
.
at to
it is
It
.
to so
!
to
their aggrieved attempt
combat the American
Typographical Union which our society might
perhaps commend
the notice
President Taft
of
in
,
;
,
,
a
."
“
A
in
“
so
is
of
"
?
.
,
- :
of
art
.
of
“
's
,
in
is
.]
Ed
--
London
.
Agency
of
H
.
W
.
.C
N
.
.
in
tunity
The remark
this letter about the American
interesting when compared with the
publisher
opinion put forward
the letter from the Literary
[
yet
at
I
.
I
in
these books did well
America
con
received less than
the publisher
agent
American
And
this publisher
was
annoyed because
left him
the earliest oppor
the Canadian and English editions came from New
York
sheets
American business policy has
aggression
and why should we
now become one
neglect
the noble
self defence
Yours faithfully
ROBERT AITKEN
,
, an
I
to
of
,
of
all ,
of
.
.
10
,
a
on
a
I
a
,
—
signed
DEAR SIR
Once upon
time
agreement
publisher
for three books
with
among other
who paid me
sum
account
things the American rights
which
was
expenses had been
per cent after
receive
paid
Two
sequently
one
those
combinations
restraint
bursting
busy
trade
Canadian
acquaintance
mine published book this year
Canada the United States and England
but both
in
RIGHTS
.
AMERICAN
he of
as
to
of
:
authors
to
.
so
to
it
be
,
to
!
or
a
So
to
.
a
in
of
,
course we must remember that the products
the accepted
our brain are not our property
sense
We can only command them for
short
time and cannot bequeath them
our children
My type
different from
chair
table
any one she likes
writer can leave her machine
types cannot
but the book
left
belong
any publisher who likes
issue
help
spoil the market
4d and
for future
in
Of
is
?
in
of
?
“
.
of
,
Yours truly
MERE WRITER
A
of
in
,
in
I
if
to
-
and
the sales
though
” "
be
to
co
pay for
mates
off
it
a
a
my
!
in
should have
here
,
reflection
the craft
it
.
Food
brothers
't
I
ve
a .
I' or
lost that coat
I
damaged
for
a
or ,
I
to
,
on
to
of
thinking
new
a
I
am
.
typing alone
“
me for
of of
I
.
only
need
cash
hard
to
cost
.
superfluous
over £5
in
MS
is
Comment
my
for
artists
.
get
!
care
or
under
happen
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
COTTERILL
. ESO . , of Hindhead , Surrey, writes
you
" I have just completes the revision of my novel . . . which
typed , and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
you
manuscript
to
was
sent
work was done. Considering that the
my handwriting,
without having beencorrected or evenread, and that
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
,
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result - & result which in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best
upon
recently
been directed
of answers to the criticisms which have
the work of typists in the columns of The Author. "
HUBERT WALES
Literary
Agents ,
SIKES and SIKES ,
W.
.
,
.
W
.C
,
.
.
,
.,
,
,
,
;
1, ,
. d
.
, ;
20
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
C
.
W
.
.
.
“
beI
,
's
.
,
,
Yew
, )
.
,
,
,
of
in
'S
-
199
Strand
,
Rudin
.
.
c
.o
,
advise
,
.
P
to
offers
EDITOR
W.
.C
:
"
A
MAGAZINE
well known
EDITOR and PUBLISHER
Success
and assist AUTHORS
,
:
"
I'
m
of
Secured
-
READER
.
of
Plays ruled and covered
copies
000words
Copies recentTestimonials
glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine
ShawSPARROW
but appreciatetheexcellence yourwork.
veryaccurate her type
DANIELWOODROFFEMiss everyStevensoni
way
writing andmostsatisfactory
'
I W
.
,
,
S
.W
.
,
WIMBLEDON
Tree Cottage
MACCLESFIELI
,
,
,
in
in
,
Story Work
STEVENSON
SUTTON
000words
.
ROAD
."
It
is
.
B
.
A
.
.
MISS
a
.
on
,
IN
to
.
TYPEWRITING
.
—
.
for
-
on
a
23
:
.
,
,
|
),
in
to
child play and you
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would
single
return the manuscript at the time requested without one
nothing short marvellous
inaccuracy
of
of
in
of
DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING
send you work com
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
EXPERT
his time
MIDMOOR
Maxwell House Arundel
Street Strand
.
&
. of
MISS FOWLER
.
No
the dramatic world
the best people
and has gained the necessary experience for this
association
the stage itself
work
class
with the best dramatists producers actors and
of
Cheap duplicating
TYPEWRITING
UPON PLAYS
STORIES TO THE STAGE
NO THEORIES
practical
reading and giving
charge
play
opinion
Address
with
Neatness and accuracy
per
promptness
000
Plays
ruled
000 6d
over
Millbrook Road BEDFORD
DRACUP
Authors
'
25
of
,
,
of
of
bound
,
and
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
stagemanagers
of
,
,
N
.W
, .;
W
. or,
if
,
of
.
(
YORK
AND NEW
stage
Knows
LD
AGENCY
64 Strand LONDON
WIENER
plays produced
Great Britain
the
Adapter
several novels
ADAPTS
PLAYWRIGHTS
TVDIN
years experience
every
An Actor
over
character play and theatre
class
Play Construction
Stage Craft
Master
Author
and America
LONDON
every description
placing work
Special facilities
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
DAWSON
Society
the Incorporated
CROSS
.
at
|
.
by
's
,
at
,
,
MR FORBES
Member
CHARING
,
.
AUTHORS
PLAYS
-
desired
SPRIGG
,
,
TRAFALGAR BUILDINGS
Green
Erskine Hill Golder
Royalty Chambers Dean Street
Trees
Address
,
.
in
of
,
at
to
be
Bay
,
Literary Consultant
Sensible and pretty frocks for children
appointment
.
by
MR STANHOPE
original designs
reasonable prices embroidered
Each dress specially thought out and made becom
the wearer
ing
the face and figure
seen
moving pictures
letter only
.
|
SIMPLE AND BEAUTIFUL GOWNS
for
Good stories suitable
MAKES
MADAME IRIS can
PLOTS WANTED .
|CINEMA
MADAME IRIS
's
,
LONDON
, 8s
.
21
,
,
ROAD
9d
.
1,
223a , HAMMERSMITH
,
ST ., STRAND
W. C.
NORFOLK
for &
),
(Established 1893
LENNOX HOUSE ,
Offices
in
: 1
- ; ,
A of
. I
1, 2
B
.
t
."
,
"
1
. /;
s
Typewriting
The West Kensington
CROMB
&
W
TYPEWRITING
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels
.
Great Russell Street
Near the British
a
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands better
Editors and Publishers than
chance with
,
.
.
on
,
,
,
.
.
, 8/ d'
3
/- .
,
to
/6
5
.
."
,
.”
,
to
, .,
Co
12
.C
.,
be
,
,
).
.
ON OF
.
(
.
in
;
,
,
2
,
GROVE LANE
.
if
1
.
,
8d
000 words
Specimen and reference
desired
CAMBERWELL
,
S
.E
.
.
CLAUD GIRTON
PUBLICATIONS
APPLICATION
,
,
1
.
&
for
9d
duplicate
,
.
9d
E
,
.,
to
.
,
,
, , .
&
,
.
,
,
.
A
.
P
.
to
CATALOGUE
POST FREE
Typewriting and Secretarial Work
MISSES CONQUEST
BUCHANAN
, :
No
.
&
.
.,
,
,
de
it
:
"
is
a
.
,
,
G ,
, , S
.
K W
. .
by
.
,
E
.C
SOCIETY
OF AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
(
for THE
)
."
them
Bouverie Street London
,
,
by
.
and Published
10
.,
LD
Telephone
VICTORIA STREET
5537Westminster
Worms
Baron
Chesterton
Mr
Recommended
Hilaire Belloc Esq
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell Canon Swallow
and Others
Many
specimen
Many Testimonials of which the following
has
thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which
beendone
,
,
.
,
Co
at
,
AGNEW
.
by BRADBURY
HORNE
YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX
,
&
Printed
ROAD
,
WIMPOLE
R
.
:
M
.
-
."
,
.
I
to
M
.
R
.
MISS
New Address
64
,
.
Of
TESTIMONIALS
NUMEROUS
,
.
on
of
.
/-
,
1
.
LYNWOOD
a
,
|
.
by
;
,
1
.
,
,
'
in
.
;
.
One
the
HORNE bas typed for me literary matter
Miss
have nothing
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
speed
accuracy
praise
and neatness with wbich she
for the
but
FRANK SAVILE
does ber work
u
,
,
:
.
,
,
.
18
of
,
.
,
Please
.C
.
cation
,
invited
MSS and advise free
write before sending MSS
consider
TYPEWRITING
per
Authors MSS copied from
000
duplicate
Plays and General
words
appli
Copying
List and specimen
work
are
Ltd
Publishers
Paternoster Row
pleased
London
who will
W
TYPEWRITING
London
London
make arrange
Publishing
communicate with
Established 1883
Manuscripts
every description
promptly
and intel
ligently copied from
per
000 words special success
hasty writing and by
with work rendered indistinct
corrections French and German typewriting undertaken
and typewritten
translations supplied
Testimonials
from authors scientists engineers
architects barristers
kindly
permitted
Reference
Messrs
Watt
Son
Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand
15
application
Thackeray
Bookcraft
AUTHORS wishing
ments
E
.C
,
,
LONDON
8464 Central
—
35
Telephone
OFFICE
TRANSLATION
HILL
SHORTHAND
Hotel
—
" —
"
s
.
w
,
,
S
AND
LUDGATE
Testimonials
and
Telegraphic Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
Hote
Six Courses
on
.
Hote Dinner
Full Tariff
LONDON
TYPEWRITING
'
.
GILL
,
, .
.
,
Table
NOW
Kingsley
MRS
,
,
,
.
.
,
!
Breakfast
'
,
,
,
,
Loughborough Road
London
Attendance and Table
single from
Bedroom
&
c
.
Playwrights
MISS RALLING
176
Square
.
.
'
IS
TRIAL ORDER
A
SEND ME
the
MY BEST REFERENCE
work for Authors Clergymen
Business Houses
,
I
WORK
of
havemany Testimonials from Members
Authors Society
I
MY
Bloomsbury
Street
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading
and Spacious Dining
Billiard
Fireproof Floors Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
have executed has been followed
,
Repeats
.
I
-
by
Every Order
Hart
CHARGES
LOW
to
HIGH CLASS WORK AT
hands
.
as .
well
Museum
KINGSLEY HOTEL
TYPED BADLY
USE BRAINS
as
I
GOOD WORK
London
,
THE BEST
.
|
|
always the same
is
work
THACKERAY HOTEL
BRAINS
—
My
Opposite the British Museum .
d
WITH
TYPEWRITING
Central London
in
,
viii
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-11-01
Volume
22
Issue
2
Pages
Page range in volume
29–56
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19111101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXII.-No. 2.
NOVEMBER 1, 1911.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
List of Memberina
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members.
The Pension Fund ..
Pension Fund-Complete List of Annual Subscribers
Committee Notes ...
Books published by Members ...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ... ... ...
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producers of Books ..
Warnings to Dramatic Authors...
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
45
Dramatic Authors and Agents ...
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances. ... ... ... * *
General Notes
The First Snciety for the Protection of the Rights of authors...
Book Prices Current
The Boy Scouts' History of England ...
Correspondence ... ... ... ... ... ...
.
..
MRS. BARCLAY'S NEW NOVEL.
THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR. 6s.
BY
FLORENCE L. BARCLAY.
With Coloured Frontispiece by F. H. Townsend.
OVER HALF-A-MILLION COPIES OF
Mrs. Barclay's Previous Books
HAVE BEEN SOLD.
THE ROSARY. 6s.
THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE. 6s.
THE WHEELS OF TIME. 1s. net.
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, 24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, W.C.
## p. 28 (#428) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, 2. M
COUNCIL
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON
SIB Wu.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.
AVEBURY, P.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
J. M. BABRIE.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
ROBERT BATEMAN,
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
T. E, BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGABD,
MRB. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET'').
THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIB. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.8. W. W. JACOBS.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
J. W. COMYNS CARR,
RUDYARD KIPLING.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8,
EDWARD CLODD.
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.
W. MOBRIS COLLES.
SHaw).
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
AYLMER MAUDE.
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
THE RIGHT HON. SIB HORACE
PLUNKETT, K.P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
OWEN SEAMAN,
G. BERNARD SHAW,
G. R, SIMS.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
FRANCIS STORR.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus. Doc.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
SIDNEY WEBB.
H. G. WELLS.
PERCY WHITE.
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
P.C., &c.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. ' MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STOBB,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
ARTHUR RACKHAN.
RUDOLPH BEBIER,
H. GRANVILLE BARKER,
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH,
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K, JEROME.
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY,
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
H, A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER,
8IB W. MARTIN CONWAY.
ART.
| JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
| J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
SAY
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.).
Solicitor in England to
La Société dos Gens de Lettres.
Legal Representative in America_JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
Y OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 28 (#429) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
iii
BEFORE YOU PUBLISH
lof Authors),
Consult Mr. WALTER M. GALLICHAN (Mem. Soc.),
Literary Agent, Author and Journalist,
Managing Director, GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE,
- 188, STRAND, W.C. -
Our success is due to keen literary judgment as well as business aptitude.
This Agency has obtained a large number of commissions for clients
through suggestions made by the firm to leading publishers. We find
the right author for the publisher and the right publisher for the author.
GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE secure remunerative contracts for writers of
fiction, belles lettres, travel, sport, biography, science volumes, and every
kind of literary work. We possess many gratifying testimonials from
the foremost authors of the day, and from beginners in literature.
Mrs. HENRY DUDENEY: “Our relations in the production of the book have been so exceedingly pleasant and free from worry."
Mrs. L. T. MEADE; "I have absolute faith in your powers."
GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE revise MSS. and undertake all kinds
of translation and research work. - All branches of typewriting.
Illustrations of every sort supplied for technical and other volumes, and for articles.
--- Telephone 13291 Central. —
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE CURRENT YEAR. 18.
2. THE AUTHOR. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted specially to
the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis.
Price to non-members, 6 d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.
3. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.
4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIÉTÉ DES GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.
5. THE COST OF PRODUCTION. (Out of print.)
6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PÙBLICATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled
from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which
have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.
ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of
the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. 2s.
7. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright
Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.
8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT
(Chairman of Committee, 1888-1892). 1s.
9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY, AND
SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.
10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION: WITH
COMMENTS. By G. HERBERT TARING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd
Edition, 1s.
11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRIBUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.
12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.
13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CONVENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN, 1909. 18.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
## p. 28 (#430) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
To Authors and Journalists.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
-CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly.
:THE ,
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible."
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
BOOK MONTHLY.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing, entertaining "guide.
philosopher and friend" for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read; what's what and
who's who in the book world.
this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over his competitors."
"How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London.
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing.
RIDER'S NEW PUBLICATIONS.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, Gilt. 272 Pages. Price, 3s. 6d. Net.
HEALTH FOR YOUNG AND OLD: ITS PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE.
An Unconventional Manual. By A. T. SCHOFIELD, M.D., M.R.C.S., Author of "Nervousness," "How to Keep Fit," etc.
JUST PUBLISHED. Crown 8vo. Cloth, Gilt Tops. 244 Pages. 38. 6d. Net.
HE CAN WHO THINKS HE CAN, AND OTHER PAPERS ON SUCCESS IN LIFE.
By ORISON SWETT MARDEN, Author of "Every Man a King."
CONTENTS.-He Can who Thinks He Can-Getting Aroused !--Education by Absorption-Freedom at
Any Cost-What the World Owes to Dreamers--The Spirit in Which You Work-Responsibility Develops from
an Overmastering Purpose-Has Your Vocation Given Ungratified Approval?_Stand for Something-Happy,
If Not, Why Not?-Originality-Had Money, but Lost It-Summing Up People-Does the World Owe You a
Living ?-What Has Luck Done for You?-Success with a Flaw-Getting Away from Poverty.
BYWAYS OF GHOSTLAND. Demy 8vo. Cloth, Gilt. 254 Pages. 38. 6d, Net.
By ELLIOTT O'DONNELL, Author of “Some Haunted Houses of England and Wales," “ Haunted Houses of London,"
"Dreams and Their Meanings." etc., etc.
CONTENTS.-The Unknown Brain-The Occult in Shadows-Obsession, Possession-Occult Hooligans-
Sylvan Horrors-Complex Hauntings and Occult Bestialities—Vampires, Were-Wolves, Fox Women, etc.---
Death Warnings and Family Ghosts-Superstitions and Fortunes—The Hand of Glory—The Bloody Hand of
Ulster-The Seventh Son-Birth Marks-Nature's Devil Signals-Pre-existence—The Future--Projection-
Telepathy, etc.-Occult Inhabitants of the Sea and Rivers—Buddhas and Boggle Chairs.
Crown 8vo. Cloth, Gilt. 168 Pages. Illustrated. Price, 2s. Net.
THE KABALA OF NUMBERS. A HANDBOOK OF INTERPRETATION.
By SEPHARIAL, Author of " A Manual of Occultism," "Kabalistic Astrology," "Prognostic Astronomy,"
“New Manual of Astrology," etc., etc.
CONTENTS.--The Power of Numbers--Geometrical Relations of Thought-Numerology-Various Methods
of Kabalism--Number, Form, Colour, Sound-Names, Numbers, and Incidents--Chance Events -Reduction to
Law-Number and Automatism--Thought Reading by Numbers-The Significance of Numbers-Of Things
Lost-The Kabalism of Cycles--Success and Failure-The Law of Values-God Geometrises.
Write for New Catalogue and Prospectuses to WILLIAM RIDER & SON, LTD., 164, ALDERSGATE ST., LONDON, E.C.
## p. 28 (#431) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
AUTHORS, ATTENTION !
Will this offer
interest YOU?
If you are entering for Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's
£1,000 Novel Competition, there is still time to take
advantage of my special terms quoted below, but it is
desirable to write early.
A Charming Gift to a Church School.
A REMARKABLE OFFER!
Twelve copies, “ PROPER LESSONS
TO BE READ AT MATINS AND
EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS AND
OTHER HOLY DAYS THROUGHOUT
THE YEAR.” Leather, red and gilt
edges; published at 1/6 and 2/-
each by CLOWES. For 4/6,
carriage paid, cash with order.
If you will send your. MS. and
P.O. for 10/-, together with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words,
carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in
monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a per-
fectly correct type-written copy.
Absolute secrecy guaranteed.
Read one of my latest testimonials :-
Hill Cottage, Stanmore, Middlesex,
Dear Sir,
August 11th, 1911.
I received the book, and now write to thank you for your
prompt and excellent work, with which I am entirely satis-
fied. I shall be pleased to send you my work in the future,
and will recommend you to my friends.
Yours sincerely (Signed) J. D. E. LOVELAND.
J. F. BELMONT & CO.,
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully
until the Volume is complete
.. BY USING . .
Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net.
SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, Glasgow.
WILLIAM THOMSON
" THE AUTHOR"
MECHANICAL BINDER
(LORD KELVIN).
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy,
By DAVID A. WILSON.
(Symons' Patent).
Price 2/8 net.
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up
number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are
published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken
off and sent to the bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder
free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or
a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the
same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by
which The Author can be instantly bound with the samo
facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic
strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The
Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and
the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to
break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few
pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
ST. JAMES' BUDGET: "The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ..."
LEEDS MERCURY:-"An ingenious and accommodating invention."
WESTWIXSTER BUDGET "The construction of the Binder is simplicity
itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
LITERARY WORLD :-“ A clever device-80 extremely simple and easy
in applying."
SREFFIELD DAILY TELEGRAPI :-"After uso we can confidently
recomiend."
29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.
By DAVID A. WILSON.
METHUEN & Co., 61-.
Times._"Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes &
step further ... by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry."
Guardian._"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport."
Pall Mall Gazette.-" Captivating and engrossing."
Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet."
Morning Post. -- “ Delightfully sympathetic ...
Nothing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to
the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo,
from the monkey to the elephant."
Humanitarian.-“We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book."
## p. 28 (#432) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
STANLEY PAUL'S LIST.
THE BELOVED PRINCESS. CHARLES E. PEARCE, Author of "The Amazing Duchess,” &c. Illustrated :
6.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. LEWIS MELVILLE. 2 vols. Illustrated.
28s. net the set.
THE COBURGS. EDMUND B. D'AUVERGNE. Illustrated. 168. net.
JEAN DE LA FONTAINE. FRANK HAMEL. Illustrated. 16s. net.
A TOUR THROUGH OLD PROVENCE. A. S. FORREST. Illustrated with 108 Original Half-Tone
and Line Drawings. Cloth Gilt. 6s. net.
A WOMAN'S WINTER IN SOUTH AMERICA. CHARLOTTE CAMERON. Illustrated. 6s. net.
AN IMPERIAL VICTIM. Edith E. CUTHELL. 2 vols. Illustrated. 24s, net.
FRANCE OF JOAN OF ARC. Lt.-Col. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD. Illustrated. 168. net.
OUR FIGHTING SEA MEN. LIONEL YEXLEY. 6s net.
THE WELSHMAN'S REPUTATIONBy “AN ENGLISHMAN.' 2s. Ednet.
A.B.C. OF JAPANESE ART. J. F. BLACKER. Illustrated. 5s, net.
SIX SHILLING NOVELS.
THE DOLL. (2nd Edition.) VIOLET HUNT.
OUR GUESTS. ST. JOHN TREVOR.
THE LONG HAND. SIR WILLIAM MAGNAY.
RUFFLES. L. T. MEADE.
THE FREE MARRIAGE. J. KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN. HODSON'S VOYAGE. W. H. KOEBEL.
RED REVENGE. CHARLES E. PEARCE.
MARRIAGE OF LENORE. ALICE M. DIEHL.
EVERY DOG HIS DAY. HAROLD AVERY.
A PASSION IN MOROCCO. CHARLOTTE CAMERON.
GOD DISPOSES. PELLEW HAWKER.
THE IMPERISHABLE WING, MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS.
THE LOTUS LANTERN. MARY IMLAY TAYLOR. A PRISONER IN PARIS. H. L. VAHEY.
THE LOVELOCKS OF DIANA. KATE HORN.
WHEN SATAN TOOK FLESH. A. J. ANDERSON.
THE CARDINAL. NEWTON V. STEWART.
MADGE CARRINGTON. “DRAIG GLAS."
STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON.
From Mr. JOHN OUSELEY'S LIST.
SIX SHILLING NOVELS.
THE GREAT BETRAYAL. HAROLD WINTLE
(Author of “ The Cleansing of the Lords, &c.").
“One of the successes of the year."-Westminster Gazette.
“A very powerful story."-The Academy.
WHERE DAY BEGINS. ALFRED BUCHANAN
(Author of “A Bubble Reputation," &c.)
“The story grips you ... and successfully arouses an
eager curiosity.”—The Times.
"A strong book, it should not fail to attract and interest
serious-minded readers." -The Scotsman.
"A vigorous book ... and appeals to those of wide
thought and large endeavour."--Morning Post.
COMPLICATIONS AT COLLAROI, ROSE BOLDRE-
WOOD (Daughter of Rolf Boldrewood).
" The story is attractive from the start."--Literary World.
"Sincerely to be congratulated on her first novel."— The
THE INHÉRITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS, [Argus.
WM. AND WINIFRED GUNN.
“Pleasant to read, nothing being more infectious than
enjoyment."-Westminster Gazette.
AN ODD SITUATION. MRS. HENRY GREY GRAHAM.
"Full of events and never wearisome."-The Times,
Mrs. CHARTERIS. CONSTANCE HOWELL (Author of
“Married in India," &c.).
THE ALTAR OF MOLOCH. KINETON PARKES
(Author of "Potiphar's Wife," &c.).
THE TEMPLE OF DEMOS: A Dream. H. M.
Bower.
IN TIME'S STOREROOMS. ETHEL BALFOUR
(Author of “A Winning Loser ").
THÈ MINISTER'S MARRIAGE. MRS. ALICK FRASER.
TWO SHILLING NOVELS.
In Art Cloth and Pictorial Wrapper.
VIEW THY TRESPASS. C. H. DUDLEY WARD.
THE LAWS OF LEFLO. By the Author of “Miss
Molly."
THE TORCH OF LIFE. EDITH M. HARVEY.
THE CHANCERY LANE TRAGEDY. RICHARD F.
JUPP.
GIRL LIFE IN THE HAREM. By a Native of
Damascus.
THE RING OF UG. E. ELLIOT STOCK.
AS ONE FLESH. E. G. LEWIS.
Verse.
THE OFF WHEELER. "MOM'E.” 2/6 net.
WILD FLOWERS, REGINALD ROGERS. 2/6 net.
THE NAIAD and other Yerses. Rev. A. D. H.
ALLAN, M.A. 2/6 net.
SENTRY GO. CAPTAIN G. F. PORTER. 2)- net.
NEMESIS and other Poems. JEANIE HAMILTON.
3/6 net.
THE QUEEN OF THE SOUTH and other Poems.
C. W. PEARSALL. 2/6 net.
RUS DIVINUM and other Poems. MAJOR W. A.
ADAM. 2/6 net.
EUDORA. L. HARLING FORD NORTH. 1/- pet.
SONGS OF TWO. M. and N. FRIEND. 2/6 net.
BLUE BELL AND HEATHER. “COILA.” 3/6 net.
A splendid collection of Highland stories told with much
charm.
JOHN OUSELEY, LIMITED,
6, Fleet Lane, Farringdon Street, E.C.
## p. 29 (#433) #############################################
The Elutbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXII.—No. 2.
NOVEMBER 1st, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXII.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7}d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 30 (#434) #############################################
30
THE AUTHOR.
8-10 er erobercro
AO
end of the list for the convenience of those who
£ s. d.
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled June 16, Hamilton, Henry
1 1 0
from month to month in these pages.
Oct. 5, Bungay, E. Newton
0 10 0
Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson. 0 5 0
Oct. 12, Hannay, J. O. . . . 0 5 0
Oct. 13, Ward, Mrs. Humphry (in
THE PENSION FUND.
addition to her present subscrip-
tion of £10 per annum for 1912
N February 1, the trustees of the Pension
and 1913) . . . . . 5 0 0
U Fund of the society-after the secretary
Donations.
had placed before them the financial
1911.
position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
0 10 0
the purchase of Consols.
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
1 1 0
The amount purchased at the present price is
March 9, Hardy, Harold
£312 13s. 4d.
.
March 9, Hutton, E. .
0
.
5
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d.
0
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
0 5
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
0
March 16, Ward, Dudley.
0 10 6
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
March 30, Coke, Desmond .
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
April 1, The XX Pen Club
0 1
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M..
April 7, Henry, Miss Alice .
0
.
additional subscriptions and donations there will
5 0
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . 2 2 0
April 11, Robins, Miss Alice .
year to declare another pension in case any im-
. 1 1
portant claim is forthcoming.
April 20, MacEwan, Miss. . 0 10 0
April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. 5 5 0
Consols 21%........ ...............£1,812 13 4 April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . . 1 1 0
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace .
0 10 0
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291 19
May, Walter John . . . 2 2 0
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
May 19, An Old Member
1 0 0
ture Stock .......
25000
June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley
Egyptian Government Irrigation
July 3, Ingram, J. H. .
Trust 4% Certificates
0 0
July 13, Fell-Smith, Miss C.
• . 0 5 0
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed
Sept. 18, Peacock, Mrs. F. M. .
Stock .............................
200 0 0 Sept. 24, Winter, C. Gordon . . . 0 5 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Oct: 10, Guthrie, Anstey. .
:
2 0 0
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 0 0 Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred .
New Zealand 3% Stock................. 247 96 Oct. 19. Romane-James, Mrs. C.. : 0 15 6
Irish Land Act 22% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
1927-57 .......
...... 438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
PENSION FUND.
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938..
COMPLETE LIST OF ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS.
£ $. d.
Total ............... £4,377 19 4 A. L. M. .
. 0 5 0
Abbott, The Rev. Edy
. 1 1 0
Subscriptions.
Adams, Newton..
. 0 5
1911.
£ 8. d.
Andrews, Miss C. C.
March 9, Boughton, Rutland . 0 5 0 Armstrong, Miss Frances .
March 10, Somers, John .
0 5 0 Askew, Claude . . .
April 6, Rawlings, Burford
. 10 0 0
April 11, Wicks, Mark .
O B. C. . .
. 0 5 0
June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin
0 5 0 Bagnall, Miss L.'
: 0 2 6
June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. D. • 2 0 0 Barnett, P. A. .
. 0 10 0
June 15, Sabatini, Rafael. . 0 5 0 Barrington, Mrs. R sell
. 0 10 0
11
0
200
Co 19 0100OCNO
et es o en 10 er OSOBO
. .
•
.
·
. .
.
.
0
0
܀ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܘ ܡ
Nero er et or er
0
6
B.
.
.
.
.
·
.....
. .
·
. .
## p. 31 (#435) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
.
.
·
·
.
.
·
...
en
.
.
·
.
.
.
.
.
.
· · ·
.
.
.
·
enn er er
.
.
.
.
· · ·
.
.
.
· ·
.
.
··
.
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
·
·
.
.
.
·
·
.
·
.
.
·
O
.
·
.
·
.
.
·
· ·
.
.
·
.
·
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
·
·
·
£ $. d.
£ $. d.
Bashford, H. H. .
0 10 6 Durand, Sir H. M.
1 1 0
Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson
10 0 Durand, Ralph .
• 0 1 0
Beeching, Canon . .
. 0 5 0 Düring, Mrs.
. 0 5 0
Bell, Lady .
. 2 2 0 E. D. C.
. . . 1 1
Benecke, Miss Ida
0
• 1 1 0 Edgington. Miss i...
Tiss May . . . . 0 5 0
Benjamin, Lewis.
1 1 0 E. H. .
.
.
. .
.
.
Bennett, Prof. W. H. ..
. 0 5 0
. 0 5 0 E. K. .
: 0 2
Berkeley, Mrs. F. R. ..
: 0 5 0 E. M. C. .
Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit.
: 0 10 6 E. S. .
1 1
Bloundelle-Burton, John
· 0 10 6 Ellis, Miss M. A.
118, M188 M. A. . . . . 0 10 0
Bolton, Miss Anna
: 0 5 0 Esmond, H. V. .
. 5 5 0
Bosanquet, E. F.. .
: 0 10 6 Fagan, J. B.
agan, J. B. . . . . . . 0 10 0
Boughton, Rutland ..
( 5 0 Felkin, Alfred Laurence
. 1 1
Bowen, Miss Marjorie .
:
: 11
· 1 1 0 Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. A. L. (Ellen
Boycott, G. W. M. .
. 0 10 6 Thornycroft-Fowler). . . . 1 0 0
Brandon, Miss D.
: 0 5 0 Fenn, Frederick .
. . . . 1 1 0
Brend, Charles C.
O Festing, Miss Gabriel.
Brinton, Selwyn .
5 0 Field, The Rev. Claude
Brodhurst, Spencer
10 6 Fieldhouse, Arthur .
Brown, R. Grant . .
FitzGerald, Colin
Budgen, Miss . .
0 Fleming, Mrs. A. D. .
.
2. D.
. . . 2 0 0
Bungay, E. Newton .
5 0 Forbes, The Lady Ellen
. 1 0
Burmester, Miss Frances G.. . . 1 1 0 Forrest, G. W. .
. . . . 2
C. L.
2 0
. . .
5 0 Forster, R. H. .
. 1 1 0
Calderon, George
. 0 5 0 Fox, A. D. ..
. 0 5 0
Cameron, Mrs..
10 Freshfield, Douglas
. . . . 5 0 0
Cannan, Gilbert .
10 6
Galsworthy, John
. . . . 1 1
Capes, Bernard .
0
0 10 0 Garnett, Edward .
·
1 1 0
Capes, Mrs. (Marian Ha
: 0 5 0 Garvice, Charles.
: 1 1 0
Carr, Miss M. E. . .
0 Gaunt, Mary
• . . . . 5
Caulfield, Miss S. F. A.
0
0 10 0 Gay, Mrs. Florence
. . . . 0 5 0
Chesterton, G. K. .
0 10 0 Geddes, Mrs.
. . . . 0 5 0
Child, Harold H. .
0 10 0 George, W.L. .
:
:
: 0 10
Clifford, Lady
0
. . . . . . . 1 1 0 Gidley, Miss E. C.
. . . . 0 10 6
Clifton, Mrs. Talbot
0 10 0 Gilson, Capt. Charles
0 10 0
Clough, Miss B. A. .
. 0 10 6 Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth
. 0 5 0
Cohen, Mrs. Herbert
. 0 10 6 Gonne, Capt. C.
. 0 5 0
Colquhoun, A. R.
0 5 0 Graham, Capt. Harry.
. . 1 1 0
Cotesworth, Miss Lillias E. (“ Hester
Greig, James .
. . . 0 5 0
White”). . .
. . 0 5 0 Gribble, Francis ..
. 0 10 0
Cox, Miss Marion Roalfe
o Grier, Miss Julia M. .
. 0 5 0
Cromartie, Countess of
100 Grogan, Walter E.
. 0 10 6
Crommelin, Miss May.
10 0 Gurney, Mrs.
. . . ( 10 0
Cross, Victoria . .
10 6
Guthrie, Anstey.
• 5 0 0
Daveen, Francis . . . . . 0 5 0 H. A. . .
. . . . . ( 10 6
Dale, Miss Nellie . . . . . 0 5 0 H. M. D. .
. . . 2 2 0
Darbishire, Otto .
10 6 Haggard, Mrs. .
Davey, Mrs. E. M.
0 10 6 Halford, F. W. .
. 0 5 0
Dawson, Warrington .
: 0 5 0 Hamilton, Henry .
De Morgan, Wm..
. 1 1 0 Hands, Mrs. Morris
. 0 5 0
Desborough, The Right Hon. The rd,
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry Truscott). 0 5 0
P.C.
10 Harraden, Miss Beatrice
. 1 1 0
Dixon, A. F. .
5 0 Harrison Austin . .
2 0 0
Dixon, W. Scarth
5 0 Harrison, Mrs. Darent .
: 0 5 0
Dobson, Austin .
2 0 Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs.
. 1 1 0
Dummelow, Rev. J. R.
5 0 Hawkins, Anthony Hope
. 10 0 0
Dunsany, The Lord .
5 0 Heath, Miss E. .
0 5 o
.
· ·
.
.
· ·
.
.
·
·
· ·
.
·
·
·
.
.
.
.
.
·
·
·
·
.
·
·
·
.
·
.
·
·
.
·
·
·
.
·
·
·
Ororo rererererno
.
·
. . .
.
.
.
.
.
## p. 32 (#436) #############################################
32
THE AUTHOR.
£
S.
d.
.
·
·
.
·
·
· ·
.
·
·
·
·
.
.
·
· · ·
0
Petti
· · ·
·
.
.
·
·
·
.
·
·
·
.
·
·
.
.
·
· ·
.
.
.
· ·
.
.
·
·
.
.
·
· ·
· ·
.
.
·
.
·
.
·
·
.
.
·
·
·
2
2
0
.
.
·
.
.
· ·
·
.
GE Green Boeroer
.
· ·
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
.
· ·
·
·
.
.
·
·
.
·
.
.
·
.
eter er
.
.
Heath, Miss Helena .
Hecht, Mrs. Arthur .
Heming, Lieut.-Col. D.
Hepburn, Thomas
Hering, H. A. . .
Hichens, Robert . .
Hills, Mrs. Martha
Hitchings, F. N. W. .
Holmes, Miss Eleanor .
Inkster, C. L. .
Inman, Rev. H. T.
J. A. R. : :
J. K. J. .
J. L. W. .
Jacberns, Raymond
Jackson, C. S.
Jacomb, A. E. .
James, Henry .
Jessup, A. E.
Jones, W. Braunston
Jopp, Miss E. A. . .
Keene, Mrs. . .
Kelly, W. P.
Kersey, William H.
Kilmarnock, The Lord.
Kipling, Rudyard
Kitcat, Mrs. .
Lack, H. Lambert
Lambe, J. Laurence
Laws, T. C..
Lewis, T. C.
Lion, Leon M.
Logan, The Rev. Robert
Longe, Miss Julia.
M. M. B. . . .
Mackenzie, Miss H.
Macnaughton-Jones, Dr. H. .
Macpherson, J. F. . .
Malcolm, Mrs. Ian.
“Malet, Lucas”.
Mann, Mrs. Mary E..
Maquarie, Arthur. .
Marchmont, A. W.
Marks, Mrs. Mary .
Marriott, Charles . .
Matheson, Miss Annie.
Middlemass, Miss Jean.
Miniken, Miss Bertha M. M.
Moffatt, Miss B. , .
Montgomery, Miss K. L.
Morrah, H. A. . .
Mulliken, Mrs. ..
Nembhard, Miss M.
Nicholls, F. C. ..
Niven, Frederick .
O'Brien, The Rev. G. E.
Owen, Charles . .
£ 8. d.
. 0 5 0 P.
: : . . . . 0 2
50 Paget, Mrs. Gerald .
. 1 0 0
O Parr, Miss 0. K. . .
. 0 5 0
10 6 Pearson, Mrs. Conny.
. 2 20
. 0 10 6 Pendered, Miss Mary L.
. 0 10
Pettigrew, W. F. . .
. 0 5 0
0 Phillips-Wooley, Clive .
. 1 1
. 0 5 0 Phillpotts, Eden . . . . . 0 5
5 0 Phipson, Miss Emma .
. 0 5
: 0 5 0 Pickthall, M. W.. .
. 0 10 6
. 0 5 0 Pinero, Sir Arthur .
5 0 Plunkett, G. N., Count
. 05
. 5 0 0 Pope, Miss Jessie
. 0 5 0
O Portman, Lionel . .
• 1 0
0 Prelooker, J.
. 0 5
0 Prideaux, Miss S. T. .
. 0 10
. 0 5 0 Pryor, Francis .
O Rawlings, Burford
· 1 1 0 Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .
05
· 0 5 0 Reynolds, Mrs. Fred..
. 0 5 0
. 0 5 0 Rhys, Ernest
. 0 5 0
0 Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey
. . . 0 10 6
· 0 10 0 Riley, Miss Josephine .. . . . 0 7 6
: 0 5 0 Roberts, Morley . . . . . 0 10
· 0 10 0 Roe, Mrs. Harcourt .
. 5 0 0 Rorison, Miss E..
05
. 1 1 0 Rossetti, Wm. M.. .
. 0
. 0 10 0 Rumble, Mrs.
1 1 0 Rumbold, the Right Honble. Sir Horace,
0 5 0 Bart., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. .. . 1 1 0
1 1 0 S. F. F. . . . . .
O S. M. , .
5 0 Sabatini, Rafael
0 5 0 Saies, Mrs. .
6 Salmond, Mrs. M. A. C.
Salwey, Reginald E.
0 Sanders, Miss E. K.
10 0 Scott, G. Forrester
. 0 5 0
0 Scott, Mrs. C. .
: 0
0 Seaman, Owen .
: 1
0 10 6 Sedgwick, W.
. 1 1 0
6 Seton-Karr, H. W.
: 0 5 0
0 5 0 Shaw, Mrs. Bernard
.
. 3 3
5 0 Shepherd, George H. ..
· 0 10 0 Shera, Miss B. M.
: 0 5
. 0 5 0 Sherwood, Miss A. Curtis
0 5 0 Shipley, Miss Mary . .
: 0 5 0
1 0 0 Simpson, W. J.
. 0 5 0 Sinclair, Miss May
2 2 0
5 0 Skrine, Mrs. John H.
. ( 10 0
. 0 10 6 Slaughter, Miss F. .
. 0 5 0
. 0 5 0 Smith, Bertram .
: 5 0 0
: 0 5 0 Smith, Miss M. C.
. 0 10 0
· 0 5 0 Smythe, Alfred .
. . . . 0 5 0
. 0 5 0 Somers, John
. . . . 0 5 0
. 0 10 0 Somerville, E. E.
: 0 5 0
. 0 5 0 Speed, Lancelot .
. 0 10 0
.
·
.
.
.
·
·
·
.
·
·
.
·
.
·
.
·
· ·
.
·
.
er oor oor er er er er
.
·
.
.
.
· ·
.
o noso er erwer er en
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
.
·
.
.
· ·
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
·
.
•
.
.
.
- ·
•
.
.
.
.
· ·
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
· ·
..
.
0
0
.
.
.
.
·
.
.
.
·
·
.
.
·
.
..
Serverer Boaner er en or o co em
.
· · ·
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
· ·
.
.
.....si
..
.
·
·
.
.
· ·
.
·
.
.
.
.
V
·
.
## p. 33 (#437) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
33
COMMITTEE NOTES.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
•
0
·
.
ܟܨ ܨ ܝܝܘܕ ܝܙess
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
0
0
·
.
.
·
.
.
·
.
.
ܝܕ ܕܨ ܕܕܨ
·
.
.
·
.
.
er OOOOH
·
.
.
·
.
£ . d.
Sproston, Samuel, Junr.
. 1 1 0
Stanton, Miss H. M. E.
. . 0 5 0
Stawell, Mrs. Rudolf .
: 0
Steel, Richard . .
. 0
Stein, M. A. . .
. 0 10 0
Steveni, W. Barnes
. 0 5 0
Stevenson, Mrs. M. E..
0 5 0
Stott, M. D. . .
. 1 1 0
Sullivan, Herbert
. 1 1 0
Summers, J.
0 5 0
Sutherland, Her Grace The Duchess of. 2 2 0
Sutro, Alfred ..
2 0
Tearle, Christian .
O
Teignmouth-Shore, The Rev. Canon . 1 1 0
Thorburn, W. M.
0
Thorn, Ismay :
Todd, Margaret, M.D.
Toynbee, William
10
Trevelyan, G. M..
Trevor, Major Philip
Truman, Miss Olivia
0 10 0
Tuckett, F. F. .
. 1 1 0
Turner, G. F. .
Ö
Twycross, Miss M.
0
Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor
0 10 0
V.S.
0
Vachell, H.
0 0
Vacher, Francis
. 1 i 0
Vernede, R. E. .
. 0 5 0
Voynich, Mrs. E. L. .
. 1 1 0
Voysey, The Rev. Charles .
10 0
Ward, Mrs. Humphry.
· 10 0 0
Warden, Madame Gertrude .
. 0 5 0
Watt, A. P.. ..
. 1 1 0
Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
0 10 0
Wentworth, Patricia (Mrs. G. F. Dillon)
lon) 1 1 0
Westrup, Miss Margaret .
• 0 5 0
Weyman, Stanley J. .
0 O
Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard . . . 0 5 0
Wicks, Mark
: 0 5 0
Willard, Mrs.
. 0 10 6
Wills, The Rev. Freeman
Winchilsea and Nottingham,
Countess of .
. . . . . • 1 0 0
Woods, Miss Mary A. .
5 0
Woodward, Miss Ida .
Wright, E. Fondi . . . . . 5 0.
Yolland, Miss E. . .
Young, Capt. Geo. F., C.B. .
Young, W. Wellington . . . 0 5 0
The total number of annual subscribers, there-
fore, out of a membership of over 2,000, amounts
to 284 ; the total amount of subscriptions to
£231 14s. 6d.
.
·
.
.
·
.
·
.
THE first meeting of the committee after the
long vacation took place at the offices of the
society on Monday, October 2nd.
The first business before the meeting was the
election of members and associates. The committee
are pleased to report that the number of elections
is well maintained ; 67 were elected at this meeting,
bringing the total elections for the year up to 221.
The names of those elected will be found on
another page. The committee report, with regret,
7 resignations, bringing the total resignations
to 66.
The solicitor of the society attended and reported
the work done during the past three months. An
important case of infringement of copyright,
mentioned in last month's Author, has been settled,
the defendant undertaking to pay the damages
demanded by the plaintiff and costs. A case
relating to the bankruptcy of an agent, also
reported in the last issue of The Author, is pro-
gressing, as the examination of one of the parties
concerned will take place during the month. The
solicitor also reported a few County Court cases
which had been settled, and three matters in which
it had been necessary to issue summonses, the
summonses being returnable in October. In one
case in which the society had undertaken to act for
a member, matters had been somewhat delayed
owing to the course the plaintiff had thought fit to
adopt independently of the society's solicitor. The
committee decided it would be impossible to
continue to act if the member failed to put
thorough confidence in the society, and instructed
the solicitor to explain the position in order that he
might be able to conclude the negotiations. A
case of account would, the solicitor explained, be
pressed when the defendant returned to London.
He was at present travelling and nothing could be
done.
A case was mentioned in the July issue of The
Author, in which the plaintiff's claim was based,
not on infringement of copyright, but on breach of
confidence. The solicitor had, during the vacation,
gone into the matter very carefully, had obtained
full evidence and counsel's opinion. He reported
to the committee the result of the steps he had
taken, but the committee decided, after careful
consideration, that it was not a case that the
society could pursue.
The solicitor also reported that the society had
advised on sundry cases during the vacation, and
had recovered moneys in three or four cases without
the necessity of taking out summonses or issuing
writs.
There were certain cases of dramatic piracy
·
.
.
·
.
.
.
·
·
·
·
·
0
·
·
er er or ero
·
·
## p. 34 (#438) #############################################
34
THE AUTHOR.
brought forward at the meeting, which the com- council meeting was settled, together with a report
mittee had decided to take steps to prevent. It is of the Committee of Management's action on the
impossible, at present, to say anything more about Copyright Bill to be laid before that body at their
these cases, as to do so would be likely to prejudice meeting. Formal notice will be sent to the council,
the society's chances of success.
together with a copy of the report, in due course.
The secretary then reported the cases which were The date of the dinner was provisionally settled,
under dispute in different countries.
and the secretary was instructed to make the usual
The first was an action taken on behalf of a arrangements. Notice of the dinner will be sent
member against a publisher in Berlin for breach of round to all members at a later date.
contract. He reported that the opinion of the The secretary then reported he had been enquiring
society's German lawyer had been obtained, and as whether it would be possible to insure members of
the opinion was favourable the matter had been the society—(1) against loss owing to non-payment
pursued with the sanction of the chairman. Another from magazine editors and publishers, and (2)
case, in Chicago, a claim for money due for an against the risks of action for libel. The issues
article, had been settled and the money paid. A were fully discussed, and the matter was adjourned
case of infringement of copyright, which had been till the next meeting, to enable the secretary to
going on for some time in the Swiss Courts, had obtain further details of the schemes proposed.
been carried considerably further. In the first The consideration of the settlement of the
instance judgment had been delivered against the agreement between author and agent, owing to the
member of the society, but application had been time occupied by other matters before the com-
made by the society's lawyer to have the judgment mittee, had also to be adjourned.
set aside, and at the time the result of the appli- The committee have to thank Mr. Horace J.
cation was not known. A question dealing with Simpson and Mr. W. Victor Cook for donations to
the infringement of a story by cinematograph per- the capital fund of the society.
formance in America was fully discussed, and the
secretary was instructed to ascertain the exact steps
to secure the member's title to his property in the
United States, as any flaw in his title would
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
immediately upset his claim ; and it was essential
the society's lawyers should have clear evidence
A MEETING of the Pension Fund Committee was
before any action was commenced. The secretary
held at the offices of the society on Friday,
also reported that during the vacation the chairman
October 13th. It was decided, after careful con-
sideration, to send out a circular to members of the
had authorised investigation by an accountant of a
publisher's books, but although this investigation
society, appealing for fresh support for the fund.
was in progress, the accountant's report had not yet
The form of the circular was carefully considered
been received.
and settled, and will be posted to members during
The following matters were also discussed :-
the month of November.
In the July issue of The Author an article
appeared on the subject of the publication of the
Roll of the Society of Authors. In answer to the
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
request, contained in that article, for expressions of
opinion as to the advisability of publishing a roll A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-Committee
of membership, only some half a dozen letters was held on Friday, October 13th, to consider an
had been received. The committee decided to agreement which had been laid before them by a
place the matter before the council at their next firm of musical composers.
meeting, when it would be discussed.
It will be remembered that in the spring of 1910
The present position of the Copyright Bill was Messrs. Stainer & Bell, desiring to meet those com-
also discussed by the committee, and a letter posers who were members of the society, and to
received from Mr. E. J. MacGillivray was read, arrange a more equitable form of contract than that
relating to various important points which it might in common use in the music publishing trade, sub-
be desirable to put forward when the Bill came before mitted an agreement which, after certain alterations,
the House of Lords. The committee approved was approved by the Copyright Sub-Committee and
Mr. MacGillivray's suggestions, and instructed the by the Committee of Management. This agreement
secretary to proceed along the lines indicated. was printed in full in the May issue of The Author
The question of Canadian copyright was next of that year.
referred to, as the position had been altered owing The present agreement, submitted to the sub-
to the recent Canadian elections and the defeat of committee with a similar object in view, has been
Sir Wilfrid Laurier's Government. The date of the considered clause by clause, and it is hoped, with
## p. 35 (#439) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
35
the consent of the publishers, to publish it in an In a case of piracy of dramatic pieces by illegal
early issue of The Author. At the present time duplication of MS. copies, involving the property
nothing further can be said save that it is a con- of three or four members of the society, the Dramatic
siderable advance on the form of contract issued by Committee confirmed the action which had been
many of the largest music publishing houses in taken by the society's solicitors during the
London.
vacation.
Finally, the sub-committee considered the
DRANATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
managerial treaty. The secretary read to the
committee the clauses which had been passed
The first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- already, and put before them a redraft of those
mittee after the vacation was held at the offices of clauses which remained for discussion. Several
the society on Friday, October 20, at 3 o'clock. fresh clauses were put forward, and it was decided
When the minutes of the previous meeting had to have these printed, ready for the consideration
been read and signed, the secretary reported the of a special meeting of the sub-committee when the
position of the Copyright Bill in England and the treaty was to be settled. The line of conduct to be
Copyright Bill in Canada.
adopted by the sub-committee when the treaty was
The next question before the sub-committee ready for negotiation was also discussed, and it is
was the appointment of agents in the Colonies and hoped to be able to obtain the support of the
in America. They again took into consideration a great majority of the dramatic authors of the
proposition put forward by an American lawyer, society to the steps contemplated by the sub-
but came to the conclusion, after careful considera- committee.
tion, that the sum he asked for looking after the
rights of dramatists who were members of the
society was prohibitive. The sub-committee had
Cases.
to consider, first, the number of English dramatists ALTHOUGH the chronicle of the monthly list of
whose plays are acted in America, and from these cases in the magazine may prove a weariness of
the number whose works would have to be pro- the flesh to some of our readers, yet it is essential
tected by their own effort, and not through the that such a chronicle should be made in order that
agency of the theatrical manager who held the new members may see the work of the society and
licence. From the letter of the American corre- old members be convinced of its continued activity.
spondent it appeared that he would officially During the past month nineteen cases have gone
represent the American managers, so that the through the secretary's hands. Of these three
number of English dramatists unprotected would were for accounts. One has been satisfactorily
be very small.
settled, one is in course of negotiation (and by
An offer submitted to the sub-committee from this is meant that the delinquent bas acknowledged
an agent in India they were also unable to accept. the secretary's letter and is coming to terms), and
In regard to the appointment of an agent in South one has only recently come to the office. There
Africa they instructed the secretary to inquire have been six claims for the return of MSS., in
whether the agent would be ready to accept a power four of which the MSS. have been recovered and
of attorney, and to conduct the various cases on returned to their owners, while the two last cases
the understanding that his legal expenses should be have only just reached the office. Of six claims for
a first charge on any soms he recovered by way of money two have had to go into the solicitors' bands
damages; the author and the society being, except for collection, three are in the course of satisfactory
under special contract, in no way responsible.
settlement, and one has only recently come to hand.
The Sketch question was further considered, If the three mentioned are not settled through the
Mr. Cecil Raleigh making a full report of the intervention of the society during the course of the
negotiations that had been carried on and were month they will be transferred to the society's
pending. Finally, a letter to the Lord Chamberlain solicitors. Two complicated questions as to the
was settled, and the secretary was instructed to construction of agreements have had to be handed
forward it at the earliest possible moment.
over to the society's solicitors, and it is hoped that
The secretary reported the dramatic cases which they will be satisfactorily settled. Two questions
the society had taken in hand during the vacation have arisen respecting the property in titles. One
There were three cases for recovery of fees due to has been settled and the other is in course of
dramatists. One had been settled, and the other negotiation. Author's appear to have but a very
two were being carried on. One case of alleged vague idea as to the nature of the property in
breach of confidence the Committee of Management, book titles. A great many of them appear to
after careful consideration, decided they could not think that a title is copyright. Speaking generally,
support. The sub-committee confirmed this action, this is not so. Recently more complaints thau
## p. 36 (#440) #############################################
36
THE AUTHOR.
W
usual have come to the office in respect to similarity Evans, Frank Gwynne The Tower House,
of title ; but in these matters the secretary has
Woodchester,
had to advise the members concerned that no
Stroud.
property existed.
Enriquez, C. M. . . Barmu, N.-W. Fron-
Three cases remain over from former months.
tier Province, India.
The others have either been placed in the bands Farnol, Jeffery. . . 71, Eltham Road,
of the society's solicitors or have been brought to
Lee, S.E.
a conclusion. One case is an infringement of Fontenay, Charles . . Grand Hotel d'Italia,
copyright in a foreign country ; one is a question
Ruta, nr. Genoa.
arising on an agent's agreement, and a settlement Footner, Hulbert . . 272, West Jackson
will, no doubt, be arranged ; while the last is a
Street, Hamilton,
question of accounts and money. Here there bas
Canada.
been considerable correspondence, and if a satis- Foreman, Stephen . . 3, Redclyffe, Western
factory answer does not come to band shortly the
Road, Cork.
matter will have to be placed in the hands of the Gould, Gerald . . . 54, St. Mary's Man-
society's solicitors.
sions, Paddington,
Hannay, James 0. (George Westport, co. Mayo.
October Elections.
A. Birmingham)
Abraham, J. Johnston . 144, Queen's Road, W. Harnett, St. Clair . . 15, Pelham Place,
Antcliffe, Herbert . . 136, Crookesmoor
S.W.
Road, Sheffield. Heath, Sidney . . . 5, Victoria Avenue,
Batt, Miss Ethel Dumaresq Woodleigh, Fleet,
Upwey, Dorchester.
R.S.O., Hampshire. Heath, J. St. George . Woodbrooke Settle-
Beale, Mrs. Mary . . 2, Whitehall Court,
ment, Selby Oak,
S.W.
Birmingham.
Bell, Margaret C. . . Old Headington, Hopkins, Capt. L. E., R.E. Junior United Ser-
Oxford.
vice Club, S.W.
Beresford, J. D.
Hughes, Miss M. L. V. Woolston Vicarage,
Breakell, Mary L. . . c/o Studio, 15, Rectory
Southampton.
Chambers, Church James, G. Kingston
Street, Chelsea, S.W. Keith, Gerald . . . 18, Southampton
Broster, Miss D. K. . . 22, Farndon Road,
Street, Holborn,
Oxford.
W.C.
Bungey, E. Newton . . Dunster Lodge, New Kenny,Mrs. Louise M. Stac- Sunnymount, Lime-
Barnet, Herts.
poole
rick,
Chamberlayne, Effie . Cranbury Park, Hants. King, Clifford
. Mozart Villa, Port
Clarke, Laurence . . 91, Church Row,
Hall Road, Brigh-
Hampstead.
ton.
Colum, Padriac . . 2, Frankfort Place, MacBride, MacKenzie . 36, Romford Road,
Upper Rathmines,
Stratford, Essex.
Dublin.
MacKinder, H. J., M.P.
Craven, Arthur Scott . Hereward House, West- MacKirdy, Mrs. Archibald. Ha ha t - Munzil,
ward Ho!N. Devon.
Reigate, Surrey.
Creed, The Hon. J. Mildred, (Member Legislative Martin, Edgar Walford . 72, Church Road,
M.L.C.
Council, N.S.W.),
Moseley, Birming-
Sydney, N.S.W.,
ham.
Australia.
Mayo, Miss Margaret . 1672, Broadway, New
d'Anethan, Baroness. . Park Gates Club,
York City, U.S.A.
Grosvenor Crescent Moffat, Graham . . 130, Elgin Avenue,
S.W.
Maida Vale, W.
d'Arcy, Ella.
Mignon-Gloria, Nevada, Greville Lodge, 33,
Downer, The Rev. Arthur Somerden, Groom-
Greville Road, Maida
J. S.
bridge, Kent.
Vale, W.
Du Bois, W. E. Burghardt 20, Vesey Street, New Moore Mrs. Stuart (Evelyn 50, Campden Hill,
York, N.Y.
Underhill) .
· Square, W.
Duffy, George Gavan 22, Basinghall Street, Moss-Blundell, A. S. · Crabwood, Sparsholt,
E.C.
Winchester.
## p. 37 (#441) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
37
Murdoch, Gladys H. Buckhurst, Woking- THE ELEMENTS OF British FORESTRY. A Handbook for
bam.
Forest Apprentices and Students of Forestry. By JOHN
NISBET. 7} x 5. 345 pp. Blackwood. 58. 60. n.
Nicholls, Henry J. . . 269, Longmoor Lane,
Liverpool.
ART.
Nixon, Miss Marion . 6, Wellclose Mount, THE CONSOLATIONS OF A CRITIC. By C. LEWIS HIND.
Leeds.
83 X 51. 95 pp. Black. 35. 6d. n.
Parkes, Kineton . . Barnfields, Leek,
ONE HUNDRED POPULAR PICTURES (COLOURED REPRO-
DUCTIONS). With an Introduction by M. H. SPIEL-
Staffs.
MANN, and Notes by ARTHUR FISH. 15 X 10..
Peacock, Mrs. F. M. , Liskeen, Fortwilliam Cassell. 12s.
Park, Belfast. THE IDEALS OF INDIAN ART. By E. B. HAVELL.
Phelps, Sydney Katharine. 8, Ormonde Mansions,
104 x 74. 188 pp. Murray. 158. n.
PERUGINO. By EDWARD HUTTON. (The Popular Library
100A, Southampton of Art.) 6 X 4. 200 pp. Duckworth. 18. n.
Row, W.C.
Pickering, James Edwin . 7, Montague Street,
BIOGRAPHY.
Russell Square, THE SISTERS OF LADY JANE GREY, AND THEIR WICKED
W.C.
GRANDFATHER, By RICHARD DAVEY. 9 X 54. 313 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 128. 60. n.
Rice-Keller, Mrs. Inez . Lyceum Club, 128,
THE FAIR LADIES OF HAMPTON COURT. By CLARE
Piccadilly, W.
JERROLD. 9 X 53. 320 pp. John Long. 128. 6d. n.
Robinson, Lennox
Abbey Theatre.Dublin FIVE ENGLISH CONSORTS OF FOREIGN PRINCES. By IDA
Shute, Mrs. Cameron. . 28, Cheyne Walk, S.W.
WOODWARD. 271 pp. Methuen. 12s. 6d. n.
AUTOBIOGRAPHIC MEMOIRS. By FREDERIC HARRISON,
Slayton, P. E. . .
D.C.L., Litt. D., LL.D. Two volumes. 97 53.
Smart, Mrs. Christabel Irwin Drynoch Lodge, Tain, 405 + 358 pp. Macmillan. 308. n.
N.B.
SIR WALTER RALEIGH. By JOHN BUCHAN. 87 x 67.
Stead, William Force . 22, Low Pavement,
236 pp. Nelson. 38. 6d.
JEAN DE LA FONTAINE. By FRANK HAMEL. 9 x 51.
Nottingham.
389 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n.
Stewart, Colin MacDougall Clarendon Grove, GEORGE MEREDITH: His LIFE AND ART IN ANECDOTE
(Colin Mac Dougall) Jersey, C.I.
AND CRITICISM. By J. A. HAMMERTON. A new and
revised edition. With 55 illustrations. 9 x 6.
Tambyah, T. Isaac. . Gunatilleke Walawa,
391 pp.
Edinburgh : Grant. 12s. 6d. n.
Skinner's Road
South, Colombo.
CLASSICAL.
Townley, Miss Gladys M., Fulbourne Manor, THE POETICS OF ARISTOTLE. Translated from the Greek
Cambs.
into English and from Arabic into Latin. With revised
Vynne, Miss Nora. . 288, King's Road, text, introduction, &c., by D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, Laudian
Chelsea. S.W.
Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford. 9 x 6.
336 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d. n.
Walmsley, Luke S. . Deanley, Marine
Drive, Fairhaven,
DRAMA.
Lytham.
THE HONEYMOON: A COMEDY IN THREE ACTS. By
Williams, Mrs. Antonia R. Queen Anne's Man ARNOLD BENNETT. 53 x 41. 121 pp. Methuen.
sions, S.W.
28. n.
THE BLUE BIRD. A Fairy Play in Six Acts. By MAURICE
Winter, C. Gordon . .
MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA
DE MATTOS. Illustrated in Colour by F. CAYLEY
ROBINSON. 103 x 71. 211 pp. Methuen. 218. n.
EXPERIMENTS IN PLAY WRITING. In Verse and Prose.
By J. L. LAMBE. 8 X 5.. 379 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
EDUCATIONAL.
TALKS WITH CHILDREN ABOUT THEMSELVES. By AMY
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
B. BARNARD. With frontispiece in colour by ELIZABETH
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
EARNSHAW. Cassell & Co. 38. 60, n.
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
ENGINEERING.
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
SMOKE PREVENTION AND FUEL ECONOMY. Based on the
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
German work of E. Schmatolla. By W. H. BOOTH, F.G.S.,
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
and J. B. C. KERSHAW. Second edition, revised and
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
enlarged. 89 x 51. 231 pp. Constable. 68. n.
accurate.
AGRICULTURE.
FICTION.
THE SUGAR BEET: SOME FACTS AND SOME ILLUSIONS. THE SONG OF RENNY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 7} 5.
A Study in Rural Thereapeutics. By “ HOME COUNTIES," 423 pp. Macmillan. 6s.
(J. W. ROBERTSON SCOTT). 78 X 5. 424 pp, Cox. THE FRUITFUL VINE. By ROBERT HICHENS. 71 x 5.
68. n.
570 pp. Fisher Unwin. 68.
## p. 38 (#442) #############################################
38
THE AUTHOR.
GOD AND THE King. By MARJORIE BOWEN. 78 X 5. THE SMUGGLERS. The Odyssey of Zipporah Katti. Being
376 pp. Methuen. 68.
some Chronicles of the last Raiders of Solway. By
THANKS TO SANDERSON. By W. PETT RIDGE. 78 X 5. S. R. CROCKETT. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton,
308 pp. Methuen. 6s.
68.
THE TAMING OF JOHN BLUNT. By ALFRED OLLIVANT. FELLOW PRISONERS. By R. K. WEEKES. 7 X 44.
73 x 5.
314 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.
POLLYOOLY. By EDGAR JEPSON. 71 x 5. 297 pp. THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR. By FLORENCE L.
Mills and Boon. 68.
BARCLAY. 73 x 5. 426 pp. Putnams. 68.
CAPTIVITY. By Roy HORNIMAN. 78 X 5. 316 pp. ONE OF THE FAMILY. By KEBLE HOWARD. 78 x 5.
Methuen. 68.
313 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
EVERY DOG HIS DAY. By HaroLD AVERY. 73 * 5. THE ALTAR OF MOLOCH. By KINETON PARKES. 71x41.
319 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
326 pp. Ouseley. 68.
DOUBLE FOUR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 77 x 5. THE WOOING OF MARTHA. By C. GUISE MITFORD.
318 pp. Cassell. 68.
73 x 5. 316 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 68.
CARLTON'S WIFE. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS. VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES. By JOHN GALS-
78 X 5, 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.
worthy. 71 X 5. 398 pp. Duckworth. 28. 6d. n,
THE POISON OF TONGUES. By M. E. CARR. (Nelson MOTLEY AND T'INSEL. By John K. PROTHERO. 271 pp.
Library.) 61 x 41. 288 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
Stephen Swift.
THE INFIDEL. A Story of the Great Revival. By M. E. THE TUPPENNY Box. By COLIN FITZGERALD. 73 x 5.
BRADDON. 73 X 5. 341 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 256 pp. Henry J. Drane. 6s.
28. 6d.
THE NOTORIOUS Miss LISLE. By MRS. BAILLIE
HISTORY.
REYNOLDS. 74 x 5. 308 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. GARIBALDI AND THE MAKING OF ITALY. By G. M.
ADRIAN SAVAQE. By LUCAS MALET. 74 X 5. 432 pp. TREVELYAN. 9 x 6. 390 pp. Longmans. 78. 6d. n.
Hutchinson. 68.
SHIP'S COMPANY. By W. W. JACOBS. 78 X 5. 272 pp.
JUVENILE.
Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d.
SYLVIA'S TRAVELS. BY CONSTANCE ARMFIELD:
THE CHALLENGE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 78 X 5. Illustrated by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 84 X 61. - 255 pp.
304 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
Dent. 68.
THE EALING MIRACLE. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE. ROLF IN THE Woods. Adventures of a Boy Scout with
78 x 51. 414 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
Indian Quonab and Little Dog Skookum. By E. THOM-
The FAIR IRISH." By J. H. MCCARTHY. 8 x 5. 344 pp. SON SETON. 87 X 54. 437 pp. Constable. 68. n.
Hurst & Blackett. 6s.
ADVENTURES AMONG HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS. By
THE BRACKNELLS : A FAMILY CHRONICLE. By FORREST ERNEST YOUNG. 8 x 52. 318 pp. Seeley, Service &
REID. 74 x 5. 304 pp. Arnold. 6s.
Co. 58. n.
TROUBLED WATERS. By L. COPE CORNFORD. 73 x 5. MOTHER CAREY. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGgIx. 77 x 5.
328 pp. Blackwood. 68.
319 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 68.
DAISY THE Minx. A Diversion. By MARY L. PENDERED. HANS ANDERSEN'S FAIRY TALES. Translated by H.
77 X 5. 269 pp. Ham, Smith. 6s.
OSKAR SOMMER. With 24 pictures in colour by CECILE
BARBARA'S LOVE STORY. By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row.
WALTON. 9 X 61. 430 pp. Jack. 78. 6d. n.
LANDS. 74 X 5. 302 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. BLACK MAN'S ROCK: A STORY OF THE BASUTO WAR
38. 60.
(1879—81). By J. MACKIE. 78 X 5. 242 pp. Nisbet.
THE OUTCRY. By HENRY JAMES. 78 x 5. 311 pp. 23. 6d.
Methuen. 68.
MORE ABOUT THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY
JIM Davis. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 73 X 5. 242 pp. WOOLF. 7 X 54. 131 pp. Duckworth. 18. 6d. n.
Wells Gardner. 68.
THE MOODS or DELPHINE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN, 8 X 51.
DAN RUSSELL THE Fox. By E. (E. SOMERVILLE AND
281 pp. R. T. S. 28.
MARTIN Ross. 78 x 5. 340 pp. Methuen. 68. THE FORTUNES OF JOYCE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold.
IN THE DAYS OF SERFDOM, AND OTHER STORIES. By 28. 6.
LEO TOLSTOY. Translated by L. & A. MAUDE. 8 x 51. MOLLY'S DECISION. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. S.P.C.K.
292 pp. Constable. 6s.
As FLOWS THE RIVER. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. NANCY AND HER COUSINS. By L. E. TIDDEMAN.
73 X 5. 311 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.
S.P.C.K. 18. 6d.
JOHN CHRISTOPHER IN PARIS. By ROMAIN ROLLAND. ADVENTURES AMONGST HUNTERS AND TRAPPERS. By
Translated by GILBERT CANNAN. 73 x 5. 468 pp. ERNEST YOUNG, B.Sc., F.R.G.S. Seeley & Co. 58.
Heinemann. 68.
AN EARLY VICTORIAN HEROINE : THE STORY OF
THE KEEPERS OF THE GATE. By SYDNEY C. GRIER. HARRIETTE MCDOUGALL. By M. BRAMSTON, S.P.C.K.
74 x 5. 325 pp. Blackwood, 68.
18. 60.
IN THE NAME OF THE PEOPLE. By A. W. MARCHMONT. EMPIRES OF THE OLD WORLD, TO THE FALL OF ROME.
7 x 5. 352 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.
By M. BRAMSTON. Illustrated. Blackie. 38. 6d.
COMPANY FOR GEORGE By R. S. WARREN BELL.
7+ X 44. 254 pp. Greening. 18.
LITERARY.
LIKENESS. By EDITH DART. 7* X 5. 298 pp. Mills & MAURICE MAETERLINCK. By EDWARD THOMAS, 73 x 5.
Boon. 68.
333 pp. Methuen. 58.
THE OTHER GIRL. By CHARLES GARVICE. 74 x 5. FIRST AND LAST. By HILAIRE BELLOC. 63 X 4. 311 pp.
338 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
Methuen. 58.
LOVE, THE INTRUDER. By HELEN H. WATSON. 84 X 6. THE HUMOUR OF THE UNDERMAN AND OTHER ESSAYS.
191 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) “ Leisure Hour" Library. By FRANCIS GRIERSON. 7 X 41. 204 pp. Swift.
6d.
38. 6d. n.
MATED. By ISABEL SMITH. Digby, Long & Co. 68.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE COURTIER STOOPS. By J. H. YOXALL 7 X 5. THE FEAST OF CHRISTMAS. By EDITH A. CHARTER.
366 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
71 pp. Elliot Stock.
28.
## p. 39 (#443) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
39
BYWAYS OF GHOST-LAND. By E. O'DONNELL. 9 x 51. THE STORY OF COVENTRY. By MARY DORMER-HARRIS.
246 pp. Rider. 38, 6d. n.
Illustrated by A. CHANLER. 63 X 41. 356 pp.
THE SIKH RELIGION : Its GURUS, SACRED WRITINGS, (Mediæval Towns.) Dent. 48. 60, n.
AND AUTHORS. By MAX ARTHUR MACAULIFFE. In
Six Volumes. Oxford : Clarendon Press, London :
TRAVEL.
Henry Frowde. 31. 38. n.
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. V. LUCAS. (Seventh
edition.) 63 X 41. 271 pp. Methuen. 58.
NATURAL HISTORY
THE CHARM OF INDIA. An Anthology. Edited by CLAUD
THE LIFE AND LOVE OF THE INSECT. By J. HENRI F IELD. 7 X 41. 370 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d. n.
FABRE. Translated by A. TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS.
THE ROMANCE OF THE RHINE. By C. MARRIOTT.
8 x 57. 262 pp. Black. 58. n.
9 x 53. 313 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. MODERN Paris. Some Sidelights on its Inner Life. By
BARRETT-HAMILTON. Part VIII. 10 x 63. 73–120.
R. H. SHERARD. 9 x 51. 360 pp. Werner Laurie.
Gurney & Jackson. 2s. 6d. n.
128. 6d. n.
PILGRIMS TO THE ISLES OF PENANCE : ORCHID GATHER-
NAVAL.
ING IN THE EAST. By MRS. TALBOT CLIFTON.
FORE AND AFT. The Story of the Fore and aft Rig from
9 X 54. 320 pp. JOHN LONG. 128. 6d. n.
Two VISITS TO DENMARK, 1872, 1879. By EDMUND
the Earlicst Times to the Present Day. By E. KEBLE
GOSSE. Smith, Elder. 78. 6d. n.
CHATTERTON. 98 x 7. 347 pp. Seeley, Service.
THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. By MAURICE BARING. 9 x 51.
168. n.
366 pp. Methuen. 158. n.
POETRY.
IN THE HEART OF THE VOSGES AND OTHER SKETCHES :
NEW POEMs. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 71 X 43. 67 pp. BY A “DEVIOUS TRAVELLER." By M. BETHAM
Sidgwick & Jackson. 38. 6d. n.
EDWARDS. 9 X 54. 327 pp. Chapman & Hall.
THE CITY OF THE SOUL. By LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS. 108. 6d. n.
Third edition. 73 x 5. 133 pp. Lane. 55. n.
THEOLOGY.
AFTERGLOW. By MRS. ALFRED BALDWIN. 7 X 44. CREED AND THE CREEDS. The Function in Religion. By
112 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. n.
John HUNTLEY SKRINE. 9 x 57. 223 pp. Longmans.
CANNED CLASSICS, AND OTHER VERSES. By Captain
78. 6d. n.
HARRY GRAHAM. 10 X 73. 144 pp. Mills & Boon. SERMONS ON SOCIAL SUBJECTS. Arranged and edited by
38. 6d. n.
the Rev. PERCY DEARMER, D.D. 71 X 5. 90 pp. R.
REPRINTS.
Scott. 28. n.
TROLLOPE'S PHINEAS FINN, THE IRISH MEMBER. Two THE PHILOCALIA OF ORIGEN. A Compilation of Selected
Volumes. 364 + 366 pp. PHINEAS REDUX. Two Passages from Origen's Works, made by St. Gregory of
Volumes. 367 + 360 pp. With an Introduction by Nazianzus and St. Basil of Cæsarea. Translated into
FREDERIC HARRISON. 74 X 43. Bell. 38.6d. n. each. English by the Rev. GEORGE LEWIS, Rector of Icomb,
THE VULGATE VERSION OF THE ARTHURIAN ROMANCES. Gloucestershire. 87 x 51. 242 pp. Edinburgh, T. & T.
Edited from the Manuscripts in the British Museum. Clark. 7s. 6d. n.
By H. OSKAR SOMMER. Vol. IV. LE LIVRE DE "ALL HAIL." Simple Teachings on the Bible. By
LANCELOT DEL LAC. Part. II. 12 x 9}. 399 pp. BARONESS FREDA DE KNOOP. 10 x 71. 500 pp.
Washington: The Carnegie Institute of Washington.
Humphreys. 218. n.
THE BOOK OF THE SEVEN AGES. An Anthology (Prose THE LIFE HEREAFTER : THOUGHTS ON THE INTERME-
and Poetry) compiled by H. W. CLARK, 7 X 41. DIATE STATE. By TAE Rev. EDWARD HICKS, D.D.,
312 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 38. 6d. n.
D.C.L. 112 pp. Robert Scott. 28.
A THACKERAY YEAR-BOOK. Compiled by HELEN AND
LEWIS MELVILLE. 74 X 51. 179 pp. Harrap.
28. 6d. n.
SCIENCE.
A TEXT Book OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
With Laboratory Exercises. By CHARLES S. MYERS,
NOTES.
University Lecturer in Experimental Psychology,
Cambridge, &c. Second edition. Two Volumes.
89 x 51. 204 pp. Constable. 6s. n.
BREEDING AND THE MENDELIAN DISCOVERY. By A. D.
M TR. Douglas Ainslie's “Mirage” (Elkin
DARBISHIRE. 84 x 54. 282 pp. Cassell. 7s. 6d. n.
V Mathews) has been a good deal discussed
SOCIOLOGY.
in the Press and elsewhere. “A Friend
THE PROBLEM OF RACE-REGENERATION. By HAVELOCK in Need," the longest poem it contains, is a
ELLIS. 64 X 41. 70 pp. Cassell. 60. n.
treatment in ballad form of a Portuguese legend.
THE METHODS OF RACE-REGENERATION. By C. W.
The remaining poems have been collected from
SALEEBY. 69 x 4. 63 pp. Cassell. 6d. n.
CHANGES OF A CENTURY. By J. C. WRIGHT, 9 x 59. reviews and anthologies, in which they have
268 pp. Elliot Stock, 68. n.
previously appeared. Mr. Douglas Ainslie supplies
SPORT.
a somewhat polemical introduction to his volume,
BY MOUNTAIN, LAKE, AND PLAIN. Being Sketches of in which he preaches the gospel of Æsthetic
Sport in Eastern Persia. By MAJOR R. L. KENNION. according to Croce. Mr. Ainslie's translation
81 x 54. 283 pp. Blackwood. 108. 64. n.
of the Italian philosopher's Estetica was first
TOPOGRAPHY.
brought into notice by Mr. Arthur Balfour's
ROYAL PALACES OF SCOTLAND. By HELEN DOUGLASremarks in his Romanes lecture, and Mr. A. B.
IRVINE. 9 x 6. 333 pp. Constable. 6s. n.
Walkley in the Times has recently declared his
## p. 40 (#444) #############################################
40
THE AUTHOR.
adherence to Croce's views. In America, Professor Anne, Duchess of Orleans, and adds a brief de-
Springarn is an enthusiastic admirer of the Crocian scription of the political conditions of the countries
Ästhetic, which he declares to be the only theory into which they married, and shows the effect
that deals satisfactorily with the art fact as a upon their characters of the stirring events of their
whole.
times. Messrs. Methuen & Co. publish the book,
Mr. R. H. Peddie will deliver his lecture on which has six illustrations.
“ How to use the Reading Room of the British “Dan Russell, the Fox,” by E. E. Somerville
Muscum” in the lecture room of the museum (by and Martin Ross, published by Messrs. Methuen
kind permission of the trustees) on the following & Co. early last month, is now in its third
Saturday afternoons at 3 p.m. :—December 2, 1911; edition.
January 6, 1912 ; February 3, 1912, and March 2, Mr. Potter Briscoe, of Nottingham, is the joint
1912. Specimens of the Catalogues and Indexes editor of a new official publication, “ The Public
and Plans of the Reading Room will be exhibited. Official," a monthly issued under the auspices of
Questions addressed to the lecturer at 36, St. the Local Government Officers' Association. The
Martin's Court, St. Martin's Lane, W.C., up to first number was issued in October.
the day before each lecture, will be dealt with so Mr. J. Bloundelle-Burton's new novel, “The
far as time permits.
Right Hand” (Everett & Co., Ltd.), deals with a
“Pilgrims to the Isles of Penance," by Mrs. case of impersonation of one man by another,
Talbot Clifton, is the record of a journey, under- both of whom were strangely alike, and each of
taken by the authoress and her husband, in search of whom was minus his right hand. The idea was
orchids, and of experience. The authoress de- adopted by the author from a trial which took
scribes parts of Burma that touch the Chinese place in far back times in France, but has been placed
frontier, and other portions in the extreme south, by him in the comparatively modern ones of the
by Siam, where Burma breaks into a hundred isles. middle portion of the reign of Louis XV. This
Several chapters deal with the negrito aborigines period embraces the wars of the “ Austrian sac-
of the Andamans, members of the oldest race on cession," and the battle of Dettingen furnishes the
earth, and others contain a description of the crux of the affair. Love, of course, plays its part
Nicobar Islands. Mr. John Long is the publisher in the story, as do the trials of a loring woman who,
of the book, which has fifty-four illustrations. until the dénouement, is unable to decide whether
Mrs. Isabel Smith's new novel “Mated” has she loves the true man or the false. Meanwhile,
just been published by Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. some character portraits are given of many persons
It is a novel with a sex problem.
whose fame in France has become lasting, but who,
W. Harold Thomson's novel, “ Tan o' the Ben," to the majority of English readers of romance, are
is being brought out on November 23 by Sir almost unknown, among them being that of the
W. C. Leng & Co., Sheffield, in their popular Marshal de Belle-Isle.
series of W. T. novels. The same writer has just The October issue of “T. P.'s Monthly" contains
completed a new long novel, and is at present busy a short story from the pen of Mr. F. Niven, a note
with short story work for the magazines.
of whose volume of short stories, “ Above Your
Prof. Max Macauliffe has just published, in six Heads," appeared in the last issue of The Author.
volumes, a work on “The Sikh Religion : its “ Afterglow," by Mr. Alfred Baldwin, is a volume
Gurus, Sacred Writings and Authors." The Sikhs of verse written in many moods, and touching in a
are distinguished throughout the world as a great simple and direct way on various subjects. Each
military people, but little is known regarding their short poem is the expression of a single definite
religion. There were no dictionaries of the sacred idea, and the reader is left to interpret the title of
books of the Sikhs when the author commenced the book according to his own inclination. Messrs.
his labours, and it was necessary, therefore, for himM ethuen & Co. are the publishers.
to reside in India for many years, and work with The following lectures in connection with the
the assistance of the few gyanis, or professional new chairs instituted by the Royal Society of
interpreters of the Sikh canonical writings, who Literature will be given during the session 1911-
now survive. In addition, Prof. Macauliffe has 1912 :-Professor A.C. Benson on English Fiction,
submitted every line of his work to the most search- November 8 and March 13; Prof. Henry Newbolt
ing criticism of learned Sikhs. The Clarendon on Poetry, December 13 and May 8; Prof. W. L.
Press publish the work at £3 3s, nett.
Courtney on Dramatic Literature, January 17 and
“Five English Consorts of Foreign Princes,” by April 17 ; Prof. M. A. Gerothwohl on Comparative
Ida Woodward, tells the life stories of Margaret Literature, February 14 and June 12. The lectures
Tudor, Queen of Scotland ; Mary Tudor, Queen of will be delivered at 20, Hanover Square, at
France ; Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia ; 5.15 p.m. A certain number of cards will be
Mary Stuart, Princess of Orange, and Henrietta allotted to members of the Society of Authors in
## p. 41 (#445) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
41
the order of their application to the Secretary, volume, containing a revised and enlarged reprint
R.S.L.
of the biographical sketch by Helena Frank,
“ The Feast of Christmas” is the title of a little accompanying “Russian Flashlights," by Jaakoff
book of readings in prose and verse, selected and Prelooker, published last spring by Chapman &
arranged by Edith A. Charter. A copy has been Hall. There will be a number of illustrations, and
accepted by H.M. the Queen. Mr. Elliot Stock is an original coloured cover design representing at a
the pablisher.
glance the different positions of the “ Bear and the
A handbook on “ Badminton” has just been Lion” under the respective flags. An illustrated
published by Messrs. George Bell & Sons. Its Russian Christmas story by M. Prelooker is added at
author is Mr. S. M. Massey, who was joint holder the end of the book. J. F. Spriggs, of 21, Pater-
of the All England's Men's Double Championships noster Square, E.C., will very shortly publish the
in 1899, 1903, and 1905. Mr. Massey's book volume at the popular price of is., with the
contains advice to beginners, and also much of permission of Messrs. Chapman & Hall.
interest on the subject of clubs, tournaments, “Motley and Tinsel,” by John K. Prothero, has just
Badminton Hall, &c. There are many illustra been issued as a book by Stephen Swift. This story,
tions to the book, and several well-known players it will be remembered, was, at the time of its serial
have contributed
publication, the subject of a libel action, based
Mr. Percy White has been appointed to the Chair solely upon the coincidence of names between the
of English Literature at the Egyptian University, plaintiff in the action and one of the characters in
Cairo, during the sessions November to June, the story. In the present volume, many well-
1911-12, 1912–13, and 1913–14.
known writers have allowed Mr. Prothero to use their
Miss Mary E. Shipley's third and last volume of names for the characters in the book as a protest
her work, “English Church History for Children," against the absurd state of the law of libel as it affects
is now in the press, and will shortly be published members of the literary and dramatic professions.
by Messrs. Methuen & Co. The period the Miss Amy B. Barnard is publishing, through
volume covers is from A.D. 1500 to 191], a most Messrs. Cassell & Co., a volume of “ Talks with
important time in the history of the English Children about Themselves.” The author's aim
Church.
has been to enable the parent to answer the
“The Life Hereafter” is a volume of addresses increasing fusillade of dimly expressed doubtings,
by the Rev. Edward Hicks dealing with the ques- fears, and questions that come from the lips of his
tion of the intermediate state. The addresses are young son or daughter. There is a frontispiece in
given in plain, popular language as they were colour by Elizabeth Earnshaw.
delivered. Mr. Robert Scott is the publisher.
“The Story of Sally Sixteen,” by Miss Peggy
Dr. Marie C. Stopes, author of “A Journal for Webling, has been awarded the Royal Magazine
Japan," has been asked by Messrs. Stanley Paul to prize of £50, in the competition arranged by
contribute a preface to the “Love Letters of a Pearson's, the Royal, and the Novel magazines.
Japanese,” recently published by them and edited Miss Webling is the author of “ A Spirit of Mirth”
by G. N. Mortlake, and a second edition of which and “ Virginia Perfect.” Her new book, entitled
was called for about a couple of months after the first “ Felix Christie,” will be published by Messrs.
was published. Dr. Stopes writes on the psycho- Methuen & Co. early next year.
logical problems raised by “mixed marriages."
“The Tuppenny Box,” by Colin FitzGerald, the
Mr. Aylmer Maude and his wife (L. and A. author of “ Ikona Camp,” published by Mr. Henry
Maude) have recently completed a translation of J. Drane, is a humorous book full of odd characters
Tolstoy's posthumous novel, “Hadji-Murat,” which whose drab lives are made to yield up their scintilla
will shortly be issued by Nelson, in one of three of mirth. The story is told in quaint style by old
volumes of his posthumous works which they are Daddy Dodderlong, the keeper of a second-hand
bringing out. It is the chief story left by Tolstoy, book shop; and the ancient gentleman's philo-
and deals with life in the Caucasus, as he knew it sophy and cheerful outlook on life, despite the
in 1852. Mr. Maude is now engaged on a shorter dreariness of his outlook, make interesting reading.
life of Tolstoy, to be called “A Life of Leo
Tolstoy," and issued next spring by Messrs.
DRAMATIC.
Methuen. It will be about one-fifth the length of On Sunday, December 3, the Play Actors will
his large two-volume “Life of Tolstoy," which ran produce, at the Royal Court Theatre, Mr. Raymond
to nearly 1,200 pages.
Needham's three-act comedy “ The Celibate.”
The Oxford University Press has been awarded Mr. J. M. Barrie's comedy in four acts was
eight Grands Prix at the Turin Exhibition, 1911. revived at the Duke of York's Theatre on October 21,
“ Under the Russian and British Flags : A Story Mr. C. M. Hallard, Mr. Blake Adams, and Miss
of True Experience,” will be the title of a crown 8vo. Hilda Trevelyan are in the cast.
## p. 42 (#446) #############################################
42
THE AUTHOR.
“ The Little Stone House," a play in one act, arrived at the same conclusion, but, on the other
by George Calderon, was produced at the Gaiety hand, there are scientists who have gone further
Theatre, Manchester, on October 9. The scene still, and seen more clearly than Michel Bedée, the
of the piece is laid in a poor lodging-house in a sarant to whom M. Beaunier introduces us.
Russian provincial town, in which resides Praskovya, “Le Sortilège ” is Hélène Vacaresco's latest
a mother who is about to arrange for the erection of novel.
a little memorial over the grave of her son, who has “Isabelle," by André Gide, is a novel written in
apparently been murdered some 20 years before, the careful style to which the author has accustomed
The son, in striking contrast to his mother's ideal us. Some of his descriptions are poems in prose.
of him, is, in fact, a “ bad lot," and, withal, a “ Louise de Prusse, Princesse Antoine
murderer, and his appearance at the moment when Radziwill ” (Quarante-cinq années de ma vie,
his mother is making arrangements for the erection 1770-1815), is the diary of Queen Louisa of
of the memorial produces the main dramatic Prussia. Two-thirds of the volume are taken up
situation in the drama. Miss Hilda Davies, Mr. with events of the years 1806, 1807, and 1810.
Milton Rosmer, and Miss Muriel Pratt were in the Very many episodes are touched on, and many
cast. The play was performed also at the Royalty interesting persons are mentioned. The great
Theatre, Glasgow.
power and influence of Napoleon is felt throughout
The triple bill was revived at the Little Theatre much of the volume. We have the famous Tilsitt
on Tuesday, October 3, when “The Senti- interview described, and very many other events,
mentalists,” by George Meredith, Mr. H. Granville until the moment arrived when, as Ē. B. Browning
Barker's farce, " Rococo," and Mr. J. M. Barrie's so grapbically describes it, “kings crept out again
comedy, “The Twelve Pound Look," were to feel the sun."
performed. The cast included Miss Agnes “Etudes d'Histoire" is the fourth volume of this
Thomas, Mr. Nigel Playfair, Mr. Edmund Swenn, series published by M, Arthur Chuquet. The
Miss Lillah McCarthy, and Miss Cicely Hamilton. subjects treated are the following : “Roture et
“The Honeymoon," by Arnold Bennett, was noblesse dans l'armée royale," “ Buzol et Madame
produced at the Royalty Theatre on October 6. Roland," “L'armée de Sambre-et-Meuse en 1796."
The play deals with an aviator whose desire to cut "Comment Bonaparte quitta l'Egypte,” “ Comment
short his honeymoon in the interests of his business Kléber remplaça Bonaparte,” “Un Allemand à
is resented by the lady mainly concerned. The Paris en 1801, “ Constant de Brancas, le fils de
discovery of a hitch in the marriage of the couple, Sophie Arnould,” “La nourrice de l'Emperenr,"
and the news of the failure of the rival aviator, “La Folie de Junot,” “ Mots et locutions de la
help to the solution of the quarrel satisfactory to Grande Armée en 1812," “L’Emigré Anstett pen-
both parties. Miss Marie Tempest, Mr. Dion dant la Campagne de Russie,” “Charles-Auguste de
Boucicault, Mr. Denis Eadie, and Mr. Graham Weimar en 1814," “ Le Général Rostolland en
Brown are in the piece.
1815," “ Mérimée et la Correspondance de
"Our Little Fancies,” a three-act comedy of Napoléon,” and “Le Prince rouge." -
village life, by Miss Margaret Macnamara, will be Among the books of topical interest contained in
produced at the Gaiety Theatre, Manchester, on the Bibliothèque d'Histoire Contemporaine are
November 13.
“Le Congo français ” (La question internationale
du Congo), by F. Challaye, “ L'Eveil d'un Monde"
(L'Oeuvre de la France en Afrique Occidentale), by
L. Hubert, “ La Conférence d'Algésiras” (Histoire
PARIS NOTES.
diplomatique de la crise marocaine), by M. A.
Tardieut, premier secrétaire d'ambassade honoraire,
and “Les Grands Traités politiques” (Recueil des
* T 'HOMME qui a perdu son moi” is the principaux textes diplomatiques depuis 1815
O curious title of an extremely curious novel jusqu'à nos jours), by M. P. Albin, with a preface
by M. André Beaunier. It is a psychological by M. Herbette.
study of the deepest interest—the story of a man "La Guerre avec le Japon," by Comte Witte,
who gives up all for the sake of scientific research; ex-Minister of Finances in Russia, is a volume
and, carried away by the fascination of his investi- published in reply to General Kouropatkine's work.
gations and experiments, neglects the human side The circulation of this book was at first forbidden
of life until the day comes when he realises the fact in Russia, but the Czar has now authorised it.
that he is a man whose real inner self has been “Quarante-trois ans de vie militaire " is the title
sacrificed to the cause of science. The book will, of a volume by Général Cuny, with a preface by
no doubt, give rise to much discussion. There are, M. Gabriel Hanotaux.
perhaps, hundreds of men of science who have “Judo (Manuel de Jiu-Jitsu)," by the Professors
## p. 43 (#447) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
43
Yokoyama and Oshima of the Kano school of her services. She was received with great en-
Tokio, translated from the Japanese into French thusiasm, and her magnificent rendering of Chopin
by Le Prieur, officier de Marine.
in the Sorbonne was another proof that is
- En Argentine” (de Buenos-Aires au Gran the world of art there are no frontiers. Th
Chaco) is another volume by Jules Huret, whose little society hopes in time to be able to buy
remarkable books on Germany have been so Balzac's house, which has already been converted
thoroughly appreciated. The Figaro has had the into a Balzac museum. The “ Amis de Balzac"
good fortune to secure this author's work, and to welcome as members all admirers of the great
publish first in serial form these excellent studies. novelist, and their little society already numbers
The present volume treats of Buenos Aires—“La members from all parts of the world.
Richesse présente," “ L'Elevage,” “ Grandes In the Revue de Paris of October 15 are
Estancias," “ Provinces Subtropicales," “ La “ Souvenirs,” by Ernest Lavisse, an article entitled
Canne à sucre et les Forêts vierges," "Les “La Jeunesse de Liszt,” by A. de Hevesy, the
Cataractes de I'Iguazu," “ Richesse agricole," closing chapters of “Les Médecins de Napoléon à
and “ Les Fortunes et la Terre.” For any one Sainte-Hélène," by Frederic Masson, and of “La
visiting this country, such a book is invalu- Philosophie de M. Henri Bergson,” by René
able.
Gillouin.
“L'art de lire” is an excellent little book by At the Comédie Française, “ Primerose" and
Emile Faguet, telling us something about the art “ Le Goût du Vice" are still being given.
of reading.
The Odéon has an enormously long list of new
Among the recent translations is an excellent one plays to produce this season. At present“ Musotte”
of Mrs. Humphry Ward's “ Sir George Tressady,” is on the bill.
by J. de Mestral-Combremont. This writer has At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt “Le Typhon”
received Academy prizes for original work, and has is being played, and at the Théâtre Réjane
done several remarkable translations.
“ L'Oiseau bleu.”
“ La Ville Enchantée" is the title given to “Mr. Pickwick," an adaptation by M. M. Duval
Mrs. Oliphant's book. M. Henri Brémond has and Charvay of Dickens's celebrated book, is having
chosen this volume for translation into French, great success at L'Athénée.
and M. Barrès writes the preface.
At the Théâtre Grevin “ L'Honneur," by Suder-
“ La Jeanne d'Arc de M. Hanotaux " is the title mann, translated by N. Valentin et M. Rémon, is
of an admirable article by M. Georges Goyau filling the house, and at the Théâtre des Arts
published in La Revue hebdomadaire. It is extremely “Les Frères Karamazov " seems likely to have a
interesting to read M. Goyau's criticisms when long run.
treating the “ Jeanne d'Arc" of Anatole France
ALYS HALLARD.
and that of M. Gabriel Hanotaux. M. Goyau calls
attention to the fact that the author does not
• L'Homme qui a perdu son moi “ (Plon).
attempt to draw certain conclusions. He stops
" Le Sortilège" (Plon).
and merely shows what seems inexplicable in the Isabelle” (Nouvelle Revue).
wonderful story. M. Goyau considers that this is “ Louise de Prusse, Princesse Antoine Radziwill **
merely a halt or a pause, and that after this halt it
(Plon).
“ Etudes d'Histoire" (Fontemoing).
should be more easy to go on further.
“ Bibliothèque d'Histoire contemporaine" (Alcan).
In the Revue hebdomadaire M. Jacques Bardoux * La guerre avec le Japon” (Berger Levrault).
writes on “ La Poussée révolutionnaire dans "Quarante-trois ans de vie militaire" (Plon).
l'Angleterre contemporaine"; M. Hanotaux on
" Judo (Manuel de Ji-Jitsu)” (Berger Levrault).
“ En Argentine" (Fasquelle).
“ La Négociation franco-allemande ”.; Mme. B.
"L'art de lire” (Hachette).
Van Vorst on “La Poursuite du bonheur aux “ La Ville enchantée” (Emile Paul).
Etats-Unis" ; Mme. Emile Guillaumin on “ Charles "La Jeanne d'Arc de M. Hanotaux'" (Hachette).
Louis Philippe”; M. Lucien Hubert on the
" Situation financière de l'Allemagne”; and a few
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
extracts from N. Valentin's excellent translation of
Richard Wagner's “Life” are given.
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
The Revué d'Europe et d'Amérique publishes
Front Page
...£4 0 0
Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0
three articles on Balzac by Gustave Rivet, M. de Half of a Page ...
Royaumont, and Adolphe Boschot. These articles
... ... 0 15 0
... 0 7 6
were the speeches made on the occasion of a Single Column Advertisements .. ... per inch 0 6 0
literary fête organised at the Sorbonne by Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
the society styled “Les Amis de Balzac.” At
this soirée the celebrated Nikto consented to give
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Sgnare, London, E.C.
...
... 1 10
0
Quarter of a Page
Eighth of a Page
## p. 44 (#448) #############################################
44
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination.
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Meinbers are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
giust be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production,
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
W Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
LI ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
H agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 45 (#449) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
45
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
u assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Seoretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 46 (#450) #############################################
46
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
the office from a foreign correspondent, thanking
the secretary for the advice and assistance he hail
ANNUAL DINNER.
given to his agent in the settlement of his agree-
The annual dinner of the society will be held
ment. Although he states in his letter the agent
on Friday, December 8, at 7, for 7.30, at the
complained of the “ troublesome pedantries"
involved, the author continues :
Criterion Restaurant, Piccadilly Circus. The
chair will be taken by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,
“But I cannot help feeling that in a matter of this kind
it is worth taking some trouble to get the best possible
Chairman of the Committee of Management.
advice upon a contract ; not only for one's own sake, but
Formal notice, with the usual particulars as to also for that of authors in general. I am sure that if more
the price of tickets, etc., will be sent to all people were willing to run the risk of losing a publisher
members and associates of the society during
for a matter of principle we should all eventually receive
better terms. In this case, the wise action in submitting
the month.
the contract to you resulted in rather important altera-
tions."
We suppose these important alterations are the
PENSION FUND).
“ troublesome pedantries” referred to by the
In accordance with the rule laid down by the agent.
('ommittee, we publish on another page in The
Author a full list of annual subscribers to the
Pension Fund. This list, with the necessary
PUBLISHERS AND THEIR ACCOUNTS.
additions and deletions arising from the advent of THE account clause in publishers' agreements
fresh subscribers, and the loss, for various reasons, must be familiar to every member of the Society of
of old subscribers, is the same as was issued last Authors.
vear. The names have been printed according to Some publishers, and the number is gradually
the instructions then received by the Editor. but surely increasing, undertake to make up their
The wishes of fresh subscribers have been acceded accounts every six months and to deliver and pay
to and their names inserted in the list in accordance within three months after that time ; others under-
with their instructions. The total sum in annual take to make up their accounts annually and to
subscriptions is about £231. One-third of these deliver and pay within three months ; others, again
the trustees are enabled to set aside for the (a most extraordinary arrangement), undertake to
payment of pensions; the other two-thirds must be make up their accounts annually and to deliver and
invested according to the rules laid down in the pay within six months afterwards. It has been fre-
scheme.
quently pointed out in these columns that this last
In former years, on the publication of this list, arrangement might leave the author nearly eighteen
some members have expressed surprise at the months before he receives any remuneration.
absence of the names of many prominent members Moreover, it comes constantly to the notice of tbe
of the society. Members should bear in mind, secretary that in spite of this clause and in spite of
however, that when the fund was first started, and the publisher's undertaking the accounts are
on various occasions since, prominent members of delayed ; if the accounts are not delayed, payment
the society have in many cases made liberal of the cheque is, and this necessitates a great deal
donations to the fund. These donations have of trouble to the author and to the society. It
been chronicled in The Author as received, though seems a “regrettable incident" that a business
they are not, of course, included in this list, which house, working its office on business principles,
is of annual subscribers only.
cannot keep to the terms of its contract, since all
authors' accounts must be turned out at the same
time. It would be interesting, with the consent
of the Committee of Management, to print a list
AGENTS : LITERARY AND DRAMATIC.
somewhat on the following lines :
In the correspondence column of The Author we
publish a letter from an ex-member of the Com Messrs. ~ by agreement undertake to deliver
mittee, criticising the article that appeared in the
accounts made up to the 30th June on or before the end of
September. No accounts received till the day of
last number entitled “Agents : Literary and
October, in spite of three letters from the author and a
Dramatic." It has been suggested that the communication from the secretary of the society on the
question would form an interesting subject for following dates :........
Cheque for the same received on
further correspondence, and we hope that those
the day of
members of the society who have anything to say
November.
will not hesitate to write their views of the matter. A few statements of facts tabulated in this form
Curiously enough, a letter has recently come to would have a beneficial effect.
## p. 47 (#451) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
47
THE FIRST SOCIETY FOR THE PROTEC 6186. Register of the Society.
TION OF THE RIGHTS OF AUTHORS.
6187-6188. Minute Books. (Two rolames).
6189. The Ledger of the Society.
6190. A folio volume of letters.
HERE would seem to be little possibility of 6191. A collection of all the Statutes, etc.
doubt that “ The Society for the Encourage 6192. The Treasurer's accounts.
ment of Learniny ” was the earliest associa Naturally there is a good deal of repetition in
tion which had for its aim to secure for authors the the contents of these volumes, and the disentangle-
profits of their works. It was certainly the earliest ment from them of the history of the society, and
English society that had this object in view ; and still more of the signification of that history, is a
if the condition of France, and Italy, at the same somewhat complicated task. Nor is the record,
date, is taken into consideration it will seem highly though sufficient, altogether complete. In par-
improbable that they had previously offered ticular the society does not appear to have kept a
examples of organisations of the same kind. Out- ledger from the outset ; and the accounts contained
side England, France, and Italy any such society in additional MS. 6189 and additional MS. 6192
may with confidence be asserted not to have are such as might present a good many problems
existed ; and thus English men of letters may even to a skilled accountant. Additional MS. 6190
claim the honour of having been the first to is by no means a complete collection of the letters
attempt to discover some remedy for the miserable addressed to the society, but contains selected
remuneration of the author which had become letters only, and by whom or when selected is
apparent almost as soon as the invention of not apparent. On the other hand, the evidence of
printing led to a rapid multiplication of books. all the other volumes (of itself inevitably more or
Whilst it is interesting to know that a hundred less confused) is admirably epitomised in Additional
and fifty years before Sir Walter Besant (then Mr. MS. 6185.
Besant) laid the foundations of “ The Society of This volume deserves particular description.
Authors," and long even before the institution of In form it is a small quarto of 266 pages, of which
the French “ Société des Gens de Lettres," an 246–266 are blank. It is written throughout,
association had been formed with almost precisely exceedingly neatly, in the same hand, and has for
similar objects, the history of “ The Society for title :
the Encouragement of Learning" is also deserving Memoirs of the Society for the INCOURAGE-
for its own sake of attention, and not devoid of MENT [sic] of LEARNING taken from the
features which may still be regarded as instructive. register of their meetings and Minute Books of the
The society was originated at a meeting of Committee.
gentlemen interested in letters, which took place The MS. is written on both sides of the page,
in London on August 1, 1735. Its life was and concludes with an appendix of selected letters
short, and that alone is evidence that it did not twenty-one in number, of which the last is by
succeed in accomplishing the purpose which its mistake numbered twelve.
founders had in view. Its records (which have After a preliminary note, on the back of the title
survived in a condition of remarkable completeness) page, this MS. (evidently compiled with extreme
show also that failure was from the outset a care by some one who was intimately acquainted
foregone conclusion, though why that was so with the history of the society and drew freely
evidently escaped entirely the observation of its from the other volumes) tells the story of “The
officials. It is impossible not to regret their Society for the Encouragement of Learning” from
blindness ; for, had they perceived the difference its initiation to its winding up. It must have been
between what circumstances rendered possible and written not long after the dissolution of the
what they made impossible, they might have so society ; but by whom there is no evidence to
modified their methods of procedure as to have show. The labours, however, of this unknown
continued, to the great advantage of authors, their hand render most substantial assistance to any
most unselfish labours. As it was, the society, one desirous of gathering and putting into shape
conducted always with the highest motives, came the evidence contained in the whole collection of
in a few years to an honourable end. It was the society's records.
wrecked by publication.
The Memorandum written on the back of the
The records of the society, ultimately bequeathed title of this volume presents the local history of the
to the British Museum, exist in nine volumes, society, and deserves to be quoted at length.
Additional MSS. Nos. 6184-6192, whose contents “ The Society was first constituted and acted as
are as follows:-
a body on May 14, 1736, at Mr. Cock's great room
6184. The original declaration.
in Covent Garden, where they continued their
6185. Memoirs of the Society.
general meetings till April, 1737 ; and afterwards
## p. 48 (#452) #############################################
48
THE AUTHOR.
at Mr. Bolney's great room : there to Michaelmas single sheets, but here gathered together in chrono-
following, when they took their house in Saint logical order. The collection is asserted to be
Martin's Lane. But the Committee soon after perfect, and to contain all the printed documents
their election met first at the Meuse Coffee House put forth by the society. The volume has a MS.
in Lancaster Court, till about Michaelmas 1736, title:
and after that an apartment was hired in Bow “A Collection of all the Statutes or Rules and
Street, Covent Garden, where they continued to meet other Printed Papers relating to the Management
till the house was taken in Saint Martin's Lape of the Society for the Encourgement of Learning
From which time all the meetings both of the from the first plan of it January 1, 1735, to its
Society and Committee were held there till dissolution January 31, 1749."
Christmas, 1747."
It may be here mentioned that this is the only
After this brief record of the various domiciles place in all the records of the society where the
of the society it is best to turn next to additional actual dates of its initiation and dissolution are
MS. 6184, “ The original declaration."
mentioned.
This is contained in a largish volume, the greater The first document in the volume bears date
part of whose pages are blank. The MS. begins :- January 1, 1735, and is a single leaf, whose con-
“To supply the Want of a Regular and Public tents are the founder's resolutions mentioned above,
Acknowledgment of Learning;
with a footnote referring to subscriptions, and
“ To assist Authors in the Publication, and to mentioning an intention of adding each year's
secure to them the entire Profits of their own balance to the capital.
Works ;
The next document is a “Sketch of the Plan"
“To institute a Republic of Letters, for the for the management of the society to be read before
Promoting of Arts and Sciences, by the necessary the first general meeting.
means of profit, as well as by the Nobler Motives of The other contents of the volume are of less
Praise and Emulation.
interest; annual lists of members, reprints of the
"1. We, whose names are undersigned, do agree statutes in the somewhat modified forms which
to Form a Society, and to contribute the Sum of were subsequently given them, and similar docu-
Ten Guineas Each, for the Purposes above men- ments.
tioned.
What has been thus far recorded represents the
“2. We do also agree to pay the further sum of preliminary labours of the founders of the society ;
Two Guineas Annually, for the support of the in- its history will now claim attention.
tended Society, but that any Member may cease to The first general meeting was held on May 27,
be Such, and be discharged from the Annual Pay- 1736, with Sir Thomas Robison in the chair.
ment, upon giving Six Months' Notice.
“ The Plan for the Management of the Society"
“ 3. That this Agreement shall be void unless above-mentioned, containing twenty-seven statutes,
a Thousand Guineas at least be subscribed before was carried unanimously. These statates incor-
Midsummer Day next ensuing the date hereof." porate the original resolutions of the founders, and
If the thousand guineas were forthcoming a also regulate a number of particulars. Four general
general meeting was to be held and trustees meetings were to be held every year. (This number
appointed. Finally, after some other provisions, was afterwards reduced to one.) Twenty-four
it is agreed
“managers" were to be elected, of which eight
“That no Subscriber or Manager shall receive retired annually. Five form a quoruin. Deserving
any Profit or Advantage from this Design.”
of particular attention are the following statutes :-
The date is August 1, 1753.
“ Article 9. The Committee of Managers do ex-
Ten columns of signatures follow, headed by amine and judge whether the copies proposed be
Stanhope.
proper to be printed by the Assistance of the Society;
Harcourt.
and whether they will answer the charges of printing.
Hartford.
... Such works as they shall direct shall be
The number of the signatures is eighty-eight; Printed and Published at the Expense or by the
but from a mention of this preliminary meeting in Assistance of the Society, and that they do settle
the records of the society it appears that only the Prices for which such books shall be sold.”
twenty-two of those who signed were actually T he consent of the general meeting was required
present at the preliminary meeting.
if the cost of production exceeded £200.
The remainder of the volume after the ten “ Article 11. That every Author whose work
columns of signatures is blank.
shall be printed by the Assistance of the Society,
Attention will be next claimed by the folio addi- do make over his Property in the same, and his
tional MS. 6184. Thiscontains a collection of printed interests in the whole impression, to the Treasurer,
statutes and other printed matter, originally all on in trust for the Society, or give such farther or
## p. 49 (#453) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
49
other Security for reimbursing the Charges of the (May 14, 1736) the committee met weekly for the
Printing and Publishing thereof, as shall be judged arrangement of details. The general meeting had
proper by the Committee.”
invited the Duke of Richmond to accept the
A number of minor details, which it was neces- presidentship of the society; he did so on
sary that the statutes of any society should settle, May 31, and afterwards generally presided in
need not be here mentioned, but it is very important person. He was subsequently succeeded by the
to observe that the statutes incorporated the original Duke of Leeds, who was president at the date of
resolution, “ That no subscriber or manager shall the dissolution of the society. General meetings
receive any profit or advantage from this design.” were held on August 5, 1736, and on November 4
The full significance of this provision must on of the same year. The next was on February 3,
no account be overlooked. The society, though 1737.
one of its principal aims was to secure for authors At this meeting the committee presented a
“the entire profits of their works,” was, by its report, in which are recorded several particulars
fundamental constitution, not a society of authore, deserving of attention.
but a society of noblemen and gentlemen, interested Messrs. Andrew Millar, John Gray, and John
in letters, who were providing funds that should Nourse (all well-known London booksellers of that
be applied to securing authors the profits of their date) had been appointed booksellers to the society.
works. Put briefly the intention of these patrons An agreement had been made with them for one
of letters was to print works of merit, to sell them, year ; and special articles had been drawn up regu-
and to hand the authors whatsoever might remain lating the terms of agreement between the society,
after the cost of production had been defrayed. authors, printers, and booksellers.
No author was, in any case, invited to contribute The terms of agreement with authors include
anything to the support of the society ; nor did the the following provisions : No book would be printed
society, during its existence, publish any work by by the society for which the author had taken
one of its own members. Its aims were wholly subscriptions. The committee were to determine
disinterested ; and the subsidy which its members the form of the book and its price. The author
proposed to offer the cause of literature was on a was to present one copy to the library of the
very liberal scale. The pound sterling was in society. (That the society held the copyright was
1735 relatively of much greater value than it at already provided by the statutes.)
present has, and an entrance fee of ten guineas, to The articles of agreement with the printers
be followed by an annual subscription of two (life stipulate for the use of “ the best Antwerp ink,"
membership for ten guineas was sanctioned at a and paper and work of bigh quality.
later date), represented a very generous contribu- The articles of agreement with the bookseller
tion from men who were to have no return for their allow him 2s. 6d, in the pound commission. The
money. At the same time these liberal-minded bookseller must not sell the books at a price
gentlemen appear to have been absolutely blind to higher than that fixed by the committee. He
two facts which certainly would not escape the is also to advertise books “ as often and in such
observation of any one in these more commercial public papers as the committee shall direct."
days. In the first place, they completely failed to Several books had been offered to the society.
perceive that what they were doing really amounted Some of these had been refused; others were under
to starting in London one more publishing house consideration. Up to this date none had been
(which must necessarily come into competition with accepted.
its predecessors), and a publishing house that was This report also contains the first mention of
to conduct business on purely philanthropic lines; difficulties which subsequently increased and
nor did they see that whilst they were proposing harassed the society during the whole period of its
to themselves to print books and to sell them in existence. There was a difficulty in obtaining a
such a way as to secure the whole of the profits for quorum at the meetings. (At å later date this
the authors, they had no idea how they were going led to modifications of the statutes, and to the
to sell these books. Some ingenuous notion (such reduction of the general meetings to one annual
as could be in these days enjoyed only by the one.) The other difficulty, for which no cure was
utterly inexperienced) that books, when once ever discovered, was that of unpaid subscriptions.
printed, sell themselves, seems to hare been the On April 7, 1737, the society voted the publi-
persuasion of them all.
cation of their first book, Sir Thomas Roe's “ State
The history of the society is the history of the Papers.” For the production of this book they
inevitable consequences of embarking on a design voted £300.
without any right apprehension of its real nature, Other books were subsequently accepted and
or of its difficulties.
money for their publication voted, and at the
For a few weeks after the first general meeting annual meeting of February 2, 1739, the report of
## p. 50 (#454) #############################################
50
THE AUTHOR.
the committee mentions as published by the (possibly one for which he could get no offers from
society :-
the trade) without his being put to any cost, and,
“ Dissertatio de structura et motu musculari, after having repaid themselves, to return him
auctore Alexandro Stuart, M.D." Published the copyright and the remainder to dispose of as he
May 26, 1738. 500 copies, quarto.
pleased.
Sir William Smith." History of the British Yet the society was at this very date discovering
Plantations in America.” Part I. Pablished that books are not always easily sold. Their agree-
November 20, 1738. 1,000 copies, quarto.
ment with their booksellers had lapsed; and the
Thomas Carte. “A Collection of Original committec reports its labours in search of new
Letters and Papers concerning the Affairs of agents. They had given notice to the trade that
England from 1641 to 1660.” Published Novem- any booksellers might offer sealed proposals of the
ber 17, 1738. 1,000 copies, octavo.
terms on which they were willing to contract with
The agreement with the booksellers was renewed. the society. Several proposals had been offered,
The whole number of members who had paid their and of these, those of Messrs. Strahan, Valiant,
subscriptions was 106.
Baker and Brindley, were those most adran-
The report of the annual meeting of the tageous to the society. An agreement was also
following year (February 2, 1740) is one of the ultimately made with them, but not with them
most interesting. The sale of Dr. Stuart's book alone.
(published on May 26, 1738) had been completely For, though the society had been successful with
successful, and an instance is presented, the only Dr. Stuart's book, it was finding the general
instance fully recorded, of how the society dealt conditions of sales and the results accruing from
in such cases with the author's profits.
them in the highest degree unsatisfactory; and so
The committee report :-
much so that there is a special report, containing
“ On October 19, 1739, the Society having been many considerations respecting the difficulties
reimbursed the expenses they had been at in which the society found to be hampering the sale
printing and publishing Dr. Stuart's book 'De of their publications, and various suggestions for
Motu Musculari,' the committee directed the combating these difficulties. This report is dis-
treasurer to deliver him the remaining copies, and tinctly complicated ; but the following passage
release the right of impression, which was done will show that it does not mince matters :-
accordingly.”
“The Society being since last Michaelmas happily
Whatsoever may have been thought in 1740, at disengaged from the former contract with their
the present date this action of the society will three booksellers, Messrs. Millar, Nourse and Gray,
certainly be considered unsatisfactory. Here was who by the enormous allowance of 33 per cent.,
the case of a strictly scientific book which had if not more, for vending their books have
sold well and quickly (it will be presently seen brought the affairs of the Society low, and
that all the society's publications did not do this); defeated hitherto the generous intention of its
but, after having recovered their expenses, the institution : for the removal of this evil it is now
society makes no further effort to dispose of the proposed etc."
rest of the edition, but simply returos it to the The proposals were these : First of all, not to
author, as a kind of “remainder," at the same time allow the booksellers more than 15 per cent. com-
releasing the right of impression, that is to say mission ; and afterwards that “the sale of the
giviog the author back his copyright. This plainly Society's books be open to the trade in general, and
amounted to leaving the author himself to secure an equal allowance of 15 per cent. given ” ; and
“the entire profits of his work." The society finally, that the society should have a warehouse of
might, no doubt, plead, “ The book has cost him their own, where they would sell to the booksellers
nothing. Every copy that he now sells represents only, and only for cash.
so much clear gain ; and what he succeeds in Each of these proposals is carefully discussed in
selling represents actually 'the whole profit, the report, and an attempt (distinctly gentlemanly
seeing that the previous sales merely covered the and not at all businesslike) made to forecast the
cost of production.” This view of the situation, probable results. Meanwhile, any one who now
however, is simply one more instance of the reads the report cannot fail to be impressed by the
society's incapacity to perceive that in bookselling fact that no explanation is forthcoming to show
the difficulty is to find the purchaser.
how the booksellers' 2s. 6d. in the pound had
At the same time the society's design here become “ 33 per cent. and more” (probably no
comes clearly to light. They did not propose to explanation was to be found, except that tradesmen's
pay the author a royalty on his sales, nor to hand commissions were as liable in 1740 as in 1911 to
over to him the profits resulting from a successful assume unanticipated proportions); and also by
transaction, but simply to produce his book the fact that whereas the original commission had
## p. 51 (#455) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
51
been 121 per cent. (28. 6d. in 20s.),"the society in their service, were [sic] therefore of opinion that it
now found itself compelled to offer 15 per cent. was entirely necessary for the interest of the Society
How the various proposals were ultimately put [that] some reputable booksellers should be con-
into practice, and with what results, may be seen tracted with ... provided it could be effected
from the report of the committee at the annual upon easier terms than those on which it has been
meeting on February 2, 1741.
done formerly. For though the gentlemen, to
Matters had not been improving, and the com- whom that affair was first committed, were them-
mittee state “ The regulations of the last annual selves wholly strangers to the nature of it, yet they
meeting in 1740 for reducing the profits of the were sensible that the terms insisted on by the
booksellers from 354 to 15 per cent. for vend. booksellers were extravagant. . . . But when that
ing has produced the desired effect, in saving contract was expired, it occurred to the Society to
considerable sums to authors ... The opening come to a resolution of trying to vend their books
also of a room in the Society's house for vending to at their own house without the assistance of any
the trade has put our affairs on a better footing. booksellers. However, that method has been since
... But though the appointing of six booksellers, found absolutely impracticable.”
instead of three, for vending was expected to have Accordingly the society reverted to their previous
been of great advantage towards increasing the policy of employing agents. They gave a com-
sale . . . yet, after signing the contract with the mission of 20 per cent. on sales at home, and
Society, and getting almost the whole executive 23 per cent. on sales abroad.
part of our affairs into their own hands, most of The absolute impossibility of carrying out the
them have shown very little willingness to promote society's design was, however, now evident; and
the sale of our books ... from which it is natural the hopelessness of a publishing house that was to
to conclude that most of the trade are in a plain do business on philanthropic lines. If the society
opposition to the prosperity of this ... institution, did not make use of the intervention of the book-
and will ... continue in combination against us, sellers they could not sell their books. If the
unless the Society moving one or two steps further society did make use of the booksellers, the latter,
[sic] than was done last year, effectually defeat the by discouraging the sale of the works, and by
design by some such expedient as is here proposed demanding exorbitant commissions on what they
for consideration.”
sold, fatally crippled the society. Meanwhile, the
This proposal was that, as soon as the contracts arrears of subscriptions, which had been always
expired, the sale of the “ Society's books should be difficult to collect, were constantly increasing, and
laid open to as many substantial dealers, at home the whole enterprise was drifting towards inevitable
and abroad, as should be willing to serve."
failure.
The committee add :
On February 2, 1744, it was announced that the
“ It is further proposed that the sale of our society's funds were nearly exhausted, and that this
books be open to gentlemen as well as to book- was not so much in consequence of expenses incurred
sellers ... at the price fixed on the title-page, by the publication of books, as in consequence of
which would unquestionably defeat all combina- an arrear in subscriptions amounting to £454 138.
tions of the booksellers against the Society. For In this year the general meeting in May did not
it has hitherto been a capital error to put the take place.
whole executive part of our scheme into the hands At the annual meeting of February 2, 1745, there
of our natural adversaries, by giving them the sole were not present sufficient members to form a
power of vending our books as they think fit, quorum. The meeting was postponed until
instead of reserving the sale for themselves." February 16. On that occasion the publication
Accordingly, on the expiration of the contracts of books offered to the society was discussed.
the society made no agreements with any particular Sir Isaac Newton's “Quadrature of Curves Ex-
booksellers, but left the trade, or private individuals, plained ” came to the society“ very well recom-
to apply at the society's warehouse for what they mended,” and an order was given to the printers
wanted. The warehouse was, of course, proving à for 350 copies in quarto. A general statement of
source of expense, and an occasion of a good deal the accounts of the society from its first establish-
of additional care and labour, as well as responsi- ment was announced to have been drawn up by the
bility, as the society's records plainly show; but committee, and another of arrears of subscriptions.
what was the result of the new tactics may be read Neither, however, was ever presented.
in the report of the committce presented to the At the annual meeting of February 3, 1746,
annual meeting on February 2, 1743 :
sufficient members to form a quorum were not
“Having taken into consideration the sale of the present. The meeting was adjourned, but again
Society's books, the committee find it greatly dimi- the number was insufficient to form a quorum.
nished since there have been no booksellers employed On April 17 “A memorial of the present state of
## p. 52 (#456) #############################################
52
THE AUTHOR.
the Society" was sent to all the members. It set “Book Prices Current" can be appreciated at its
forth the difficulties beneath which the society was full value only by those who peruse its pages, to
succumbing : (1) those, already fully described, that which it is impossible that any short notice should
the society had encountered in its dealings with do justice. Limitations of space compel us to pick
the booksellers ; (2) the small sale of the society's out a few only of the plums which it contains, and
publications ; and (3) “what has principally con- that with a painful consciousness that what is
tributed to reduce the affairs of the Society to passed over must be often exactly what readers of
their present state," the great deficiency of the this or that taste would particularly wish to have
annual payments.
mentioned. The sale (1910. December 12, etc.
This appeal, however, met with no response from Sotheby. £3,480) of the library of Mr. Hilton, of
the members.
Sale, offered a rich collection of beles-lettres, amongst
Several attempts were afterwards made to get which were the first, second (two copies), third
together a meeting of the society, but without and fourth folios of Shakespeare. On January 12,
effect; and the officers and committee continued 1911, were sold (Sotheby) a number of books
in office until the dissolution of the society on relating to, or printed in, Canada and the United
January 31, 1749, when the balance of £20 12s. States. Specialists will recognise among them many
that finally remained was presented to the Found- volumes of particular interest. In the sale of the
ling Hospital.
library of the Rev. J. H. Dent (January 24, etc.
The works published by the society were : “Sir Hodgson. £2,422)) was included Gray's copy,
Thomas Roe's State Papers ” ; “ Maximus Tyrius," with his autograph and manuscript notes, of Stow's
with notes by Dr. Davies ; Dr. A. Stuart, “De “Survey of the Cities of London and Westminster."
Motu Musculari” ; Carte's “ Original Letters of In a miscellaneous collection (February 1 and 2.
English History, from 1641 to 1660”; Signor Hodgson) was offered the first edition of the three
P. Rolli's “ Translation of Cicero's Letters ” ; Sir parts of “ The Ingoldsby Legends," all on thick
William Keith, “ History of Virginia ” ; English paper (only a dozen copies of the first part were so
Translation of Pluche's “ Histoire du Ciel ”; Prof. printed), with autograph inscriptions from the
Campbell,“ Necessity of Revelation by Gronovius”; author. One of these is
“ Aelian de Animalibus"; Sir Isaac Newton's
“Quadrature of Curves” ; Bishop Tanner, “Notitia
To Mrs. Hughes, who made me do 'em,
Quod placeo (si placeo) Tuum.
Monastica ” and “ Notitia Britannica.”
The society thus certainly produced several To the third part are appended seven pages of
books of substantial value. Whether these works manuscript, in the autograph of John Hughes,
might not have seen the light without its assistance including a transcript of a poem by Barham. On
is another question. If, in that case, the authors the 9th and following days of February was sold by
would have received no adequate remuneration, or Sotheby for £4,086 the very remarkable collection
no remuneration at all, it is not clear that the of printed books and other works illustrated by
authors received very much substantial benefit George Cruikshank, formed by Captain Douglas.
from the society. Several of the books failed to Many of these, as might be expected, fetched high
reimburse the society for the expenses incurred in prices. A miscellaneous collection, more interesting
producing them. In these cases the authors than miscellaneous collections generally are, was sold
received nothing, and the booksellers alone March 15, etc., by Sotheby. Among other curiosities
benefited. There is, however, no occasion to it contained four Horn Books, one of them a matrix
waste space in commenting on what happened. cut in reverse for making gingerbread Horn Books.
The history of the society and the lessons which it At this sale Tasso (The Falconieri Manuscript) letters
conveys speak for themselves.
and poems, dated 1556-1593, fetched only £49. Mr.
HENRY CRESSWELL.
Dawson gave 200 louis for it in Rome. The record
of the sale of the first portion of the library of
Mr. Charles Butler (April 5, etc. Sotheby. £7,569)
is not yet completed, reaching only as far as “ The
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.*
Mirrour for Magistrates," but presents, of course, a
wonderful array of rare English and Continental
THE second and third numbers of “Book
books. The mere description of them forms a
1 Prices Current" for 1911 contain records
feast. A very seasonable note of warning may be
of the sales from December 8, 1910, to
seen in the record at different dates of the sale of
April 5, 1911. It is impossible to say too often that
two copies of “ Encyclopædia Britannica," 1875–
1903, 24 volumes, with the supplementary volumes,
* "Book Prices Current,” Vol. XXV. Nos. 2 and 3.
in all 35 volumes, sold for £6 on one occasion, and
London, Elliot Stock.
for £5 on another.
## p. 53 (#457) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
53
THE BOY SCOUTS' HISTORY OF This work should be very popular, not perhaps
ENGLAND.*
so much as a class book, but as a prize book or a
gift book ; and in saying this we are paying the
book the greater compliment, for it is something
1. to the fact that The Author is not considerably more than a dry text-book.
published in August and September, it has
been impossible to give an earlier review of
" The History of England," by. C. R. L. Fletcher
and Rudyard Kipling, which reached the office at
the beginning of July. We have read the book with
CORRESPONDENCE.
considerable interest, and have enjoyed its perusal.
There are many different views taken about the
writing of history, but surely the soundest view is AUTHORS' AGENTS-LITERARY AND DRAMATIC.
that the historian should be a partisan, that he
should give some life to the views that he adopts
I.
and should revivify the dead bodies of the past. The SIR,—I do not wish to examine in detail the
historian who is merely a balancer of opinions and article on “ Authors' Agents” in your last number.
methods and a chronicler of dry facts is, from our Many of the points are well taken, and many of the
point of view, useless ; from a child's point of view warnings will be most useful in dealing with some
he is worse than useless. This history is written agents, even if they be hardly necessary in relation
for children. It puts forward high and patriotic to others. But when you sum up, “Don't employ
ideals and will surely tend to interest, stimulate, an agent ; but if you do, watch him," I venture to
and arouse the better feelings. This is why we think that the first part of the advice is too
have taken the liberty of heading the article “ The broadly stated, and the second too—well, shall we
Boy Scouts' History of England,” for what is most say unceremoniously ?
striking in that movement is the high moral ideals As to the first, the society is a good watchdog.
which are put before the boys in the code up to It can warn, advise, and guard. It cannot do the
which they are bound, as true scouts, to live. This positive work for an author which a capable and
is not a criticism of dry historical details. They zealous agent can. If it tried to, it would, in my
may be all wrong; though Mr. Fletcher's name is opinion, soon find itself exposed to the same charges
a guarantee that they are all right. It is indeed a of favouring one author as against another to which
difficult matter to write something for children in agents are now exposed. An agent in good practice
the shape of history which will interest while it acts as a literary exchange : he possesses a know-
instructs, that “ gives to think” while it ceases to ledge of what wares are wanted, in what places, and
bore ; but this appears to have been carried through at what prices, which few authors possess. This is
successfully by the author, aided, of course, by the valuable knowledge-well worth paying for. He
poems of Rudyard Kipling, and the illustrations knows whom to trust and whom not to trust-
of H. Ford. Some of the poems are just right for knowledge very valuable in business. Neither shy-
the boy who desires to have sound, stirring examples ness nor sentiment prevents him from asking and
before him. Some, perhaps, are a little above his obtaining the proper market-price; one or both often
head, but still, he will live to grow up to them. Of the prevent an author, when acting for himself. These
many scattered throughout the book we should like are some of the considerations on the other side of
to recommend two. The last, " The Glory of the the account.
Garden," comes nearest to the hearts of all English As to the second, of course every man ought to
men, although, perhaps, it may be considered to exercise a reasonable vigilance over his own
have little to do with the history of England. interests and affairs—even though he were dealing
The other one is “My Father's Chair,” which with an angel. But the attitude of mind indicated
begins :
by your “ Watch him” is hardly a promising basis
“ There are four legs to my Father's Chair,
for a business relation of a particularly confidential
Priest and People, and Lords and Crown." nature. No doubt a man should * watch” his
This is sound, historically, at any rate, at the
solicitor-in a sense. But I do not think he
present time, and for the past centuries, though
would employ a solicitor whom he considered to
it is impossible to say how soon it may be contro-
need a great deal of “ watching." The position of
an agent is very similar, and demands confidence as
verted in the near future.
well as “watching." There are, no doubt, solicitors,
and there may very well be literary agents, who do
* " The History of England," by C. R. L. Fletcher and
Rudyard Kipling. Published by the Clarendon Press
not deserve this confidence. In both professions
Oxford. 78.6d, net.
there are men who do, and as an author who has
## p. 54 (#458) #############################################
54
THE AUTHOR.
II.
employed an agent for nearly twenty years with most under cover of a public and, apparently, impartial
satisfactory results, I think that the article in your association, honoured by such names as those of
columns is one-sided, and, while containing (as I Mr. Thomas Hardy, Mr. Bryce, Mr. Birrell, and
have said) much that is of value, might unduly Lord Curzon, to launch against a small group of
p rej dice a young author against a profession reputable private traders charges which, when no
which has, in my judgment, on the whole, and in names are given, are grossly unfair, and, if names
the persons of its honourable members, done much were given, would bring you within the scope of
for the commercial interests, and something for the libel law.
the dignity, of authors.
If sweeping generalities are to be indulged in at
I do not think that any committee of the Society all, they should be based upon a width of experience,
has ever taken up a hostile position towards agents which the writer of the article evidently does not
as such. I should regret it if any committee ever possess. No one with any considerable knowledge
did. On the other hand, there have been many of Anglo-American literary traffic could have
cases where the Society and agents have acted written these two sentences : “ No market is better
together in the interests of members, and it is for the author than the American market.” “If
within my knowledge that in several instances a book touches the American market (and all good
agents have advised authors to join the Society. literature should be universal), for one copy sold in
There is, in fact, plenty of room for co-operation England, four would be sold in America." So
between the society and an honest and capable untrue is this that we could name out of hand a
agent, and, in my opinion, no reason why such dozen books, placed, not for editions in sheets, but
co-operation should not exist. To show your for copyright production in the United States, of
readers that I do not write altogether without which ten copies are sold in this country for every
knowledge and experience, I will sign myself— one sold there. The writer may have been thinking
Ex-MEMBER OF COMMITTEE.
of a certain narrow kind of popular fiction ; but if
so, why didn't he say so ?
We do not, however, wish now to go into these
details. Let us say a word about the contract
between author and agent. Why not be perfectly
honest, and admit that authors, like agents, are
SIR,— We have just had the privilege of reading not angels ? But agents have to deal with many
the extraordinary five-column attack on literary authors who are in or on the verge of financial
agents in your last issue. It is unlikely that you straits. Without money-lending, the agent may,
will give us five columns in which to reply to your and often does, help these struggling men and
detailed points ; but you can hardly refuse to women in a crisis. It would be mean to deny this;
publish this brief protest. For we imagine that it the statement can easily be proved. The reputable
is very far from the intention of the eminent agent is, however, necessarily in a somewhat more
authors composing the Council and Committees of substantial position than such an author, and to
the Authors' Society that their names should be forbid him to collect moneys would, to that extent,
used to cover campaigns, designed in the spirit of involve withdrawing from the most helpless class of
the narrowest type of trade union official, against authors any benefits which literary agency can give
legal and honest occupations. One of us is a them. Again, you say that “the agent must not
member of the society, and for ten years past it be allowed in any circumstances to claim agency
has been our own policy to encourage authors to fees on introductions merely.” ( wise young
join it: Mrs. Thurston, of whom you print a judge ! “In any circumstances !” A young man,
touching memorial notice, is an instance. Nor do perhaps a provincial or a recluse, desirous of obtain-
we in the slightest degree object to reasonable ing a paid post as leader writer, or a regular
criticism of the customs of literary agency, written connection as specialist contributor, is recommended
with the facts clearly in view. It is perfectly well to apply to a certain agent, who, by reason of wide
known to many, perhaps most, of the members of connections, may be able to make such an arrange-
your society, that there are agents and agents. ment for him. The usual practice in such a case is for
The fact is worth stating: but a random attack, the agent to charge a commission upon one or two
based upon such texts as “Preferably don't use an years' salary. What wrong is there here? Where-
agent” and “ Don't employ an agent---but, if you in does this differ in essence from commission upon
do, watch him," is quite another thing. Again, we prepaid royalties? What becomes of your “in any
cannot object to the office of the Authors' Society circumstances” when you look at the broad facts ?
being used as a literary agency for its members in Let us, against your five columns, place two brief
return for fees. But we have every reason to generalities. (1) Most of the eminent authors
object to the officials so occupied being allowed, who are members of the society employ literary
--
---
- =
## p. 55 (#459) #############################################
THB AUTHOR.
55
agents. (2) Few of them attempt to treat their man whom he has entrusted with its marketing.
agents as you propose.
But, if, say, after a year's intercourse, he has found
Faithfully yours,
his agent quite straightforward and honest in his
THE LITERARY AGENCY OF LONDON, dealings, and sensible and fair-minded in his advice,
G. H. PERRIS,
is the author still never to cease from troubling
C. F. CoSGROVE.
suspicions as to his integrity ?
The business manager that requires continual
[The Authors' Society is not used as a literary
watching is hardly worth the consideration of
agency in return for fees, and does not undertake
averagely sensible people. We make inquiries and
the placing of MSS. and plays—the Agents' main
take considerable thought before confiding our
duty.-Ed.]
affairs to a solicitor, why should it be taken for
granted that we are less careful in the choice of
an agent? We all know, most of us from sad
III.
experience, that there exist dishonest publishers
and unsatisfactory and somewhat shady agents ;
SIR,—I have read with surprise the article on but is the literary profession itself entirely com-
“ Literary Agents” in the October number of posed of persons of the highest probity? It is a
The Author.
pity to condemn a whole class because one indivi-
It seems to me not right that a number of dual's experience may have been unfortunate.
gentlemen, whose work is of vital importance to In every profession the novice makes mistakes
writing men, should be held up to odium in this from which no amount of excellent advice can
manner.
guard him. There are generally far more willing
I say “ of vital importance," and I speak from and experienced persons to advise the young writer
experience. Literary agents, and especially the than there are young writers willing to profit by
agents who now do my business, have proved their advice. The young writer is above all things
themselves to me so absolutely indispensable that, anxious to see himself in print, and any advice or
reading your article, I send this protest.
Cassandra-like utterance which suggests the delay
To advise an author not to employ an agent is, of that happy consummation is regarded as timid or
from my experience, bad advice; to advise him to pessimistic. Would it not be well if occasionally
watch an agent is, from my experience, superfluous in the pages of The Author it was suggested that
advice.
even publishers and literary agents have their
The modern author is a very wideawake person. living to get ? And that in launching an unknown
Yours faithfully,
writer the one risks his capital; the other, his time
H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. and his postage stamps.
And it might be well to remind the discontented
that even as a solicitor may be quite honest but
rather stupid, so are there agents who, meaning quite
IV.
well by their clients, yet fail to grasp the essential
quality of an author's work and to find the right
SIR,-In the October number of The Author channel for it. The wise author gets rid of such
there appeared an article on “ Authors' Agents, an agent as soon as possible.
Literary and Dramatic,” which, to put it mildly, In an article that appeared in the Fortnightly
seems rather one-sided. From it the young and Review some five years ago, Mr. Curtis Brown
inexperienced author would gather that the literary sums up this vexed question of the use or futility
agent is an unnecessary evil superimposed upon of the literary agent in a few terse sentences :-
unfortunate authors against their will and better “Much that has been written about the literary
judgment. Now, no author is compelled to employ agent has been futile, because the writers have not
an agent, and if he does so it is certainly with the understood that authors can be divided into two
hope of obtaining by this means better terms from classes : First, those whose work the publisher
the publishers than he could get for himself. Should doesn't particularly want; and second, those whose
he find this is not the case, surely the remedy is in work the publisher does want, or would want if
his own hands, either to seek a more capable agent, he knew of it; and that it is only with the second
or to transact his literary business in person. The class that a sound literary agent has, or should
article concludes with the somewhat cryptic remark, have, much to do.”.
“Don't employ an agent, but if you do, watch
Yours faithfully,
him."
L. ALLEN HARKER.
Now even an author might be credited with
sufficient interest in his own work to watch the
## p. 56 (#460) #############################################
56
THE AUTHOR.
PUBLISHERS' METHODS.
SIGNS OF THE TIMES.
MSS.
SIR,—The Sorrows of a Freelance as set forth in
SIR, I opened my letters this morning. One last month's Author, along with some notes on
was a packet of patterns from a London shop, and The Colonial Markets and an article on the
on each little set of patterns was printed a legend Proposed Canadian Copyright Law, have reminded
to the effect that if they were not returned me of an English magazine I picked out at a rail-
uninjured there would be a charge made for them. way bookstall not long ago, from among four or
Another letter was from a publisher who had
five American monthlies, all of which have already
asked to see my new novel, and to whom I had made good their footing among us and in our
sent my clean and dainty newly-typed MS. It
Colonies. The cover-design of the English
was merely a printed form, saying that the MS. magazine was the work of an American artist, and I
was to hand, but that the publisher declined to do not doubt that the electros from which it was
be responsible for it in any way if it should printed were made in America. The bulk of its
happen to get damaged or lost while under his contents also were by American authors and
care !
artists.
Comment is superfluous. I need only say that
The last time I was in New York an American
my MS. cost over £5 in hard cash to me for editor told me that one of our most lordly magazine
typing alone.
proprietors had been bemoaning there the falling
I am thinking of sending to a West End shop
off in the sales of what was—and, no doubt, still is,
for a new coat on approval, and enclosing a printed
though I do not buy it-one of our most popular
form to the effect that I decline to be responsible
fiction monthlies : whose circulation had fallen, I
for its damage or loss. I don't know the law in understand, from over a million to under half a
such a case, but I've a shrewd suspicion that if I million copies a month.
damaged or lost that coat I should have to pay for
May it not be that our public have had enough
it. Food for reflection here, my co-mates and
of the “pap" ladled out to them by the purveyors
brothers in the craft !
of “popular” magazines ? And that our sorrowing
Yours truly,
freelances have had enough of the unfair methods
A MERE WRITER.
of trading with them still in vogue in most English
magazine offices ?
Of course, we must remember that the products
The American publisher is undoubtedly ousting
of our brain are not our property in the accepted
us in our Colonial markets. My own American
sense. We can only command them for a short
publishers sell as many of my books in Canada
time and cannot bequeath them to our children.
alone as my English publishers can dispose of in
So different from a chair or table! My type-
the rest of the British Empire, England included.
writer can leave her machine to any one she likes,
But it is scarcely our English publishers' fault that
but the book it types cannot be left so. It is to
our Colonial cousins prefer the more gaudy dress in
belong to any publisher who likes to issue it at
which light literature is shipped to them from
4d. and so help to spoil the market for future
America.
authors !
I can quite sympathise with the Canadians in
their aggrieved attempt to combat the American
Typographical Union : which our society might
perhaps commend to the notice of President Taft
as one of those “combinations in restraint of
AMERICAN RIGHTS.
trade" he is so busy “bursting." A Canadian
acquaintance of mine published a book this year, in
DEAR SIR,—Once upon a time I signed an
Canada, the United States, and England ; but both
agreement for three books with a publisher,
the Canadian and English editions came from New
who paid me a sum on account of, among other
York, in sheets. American business policy has
things, the American rights, of which I was to
now become one of aggression : and why should we
receive 10 per cent. after all expenses had been
neglect “the noble art of self-defence ?
Yours faithfully,
Two of these books did well in America, con-
ROBERT AITKEN.
sequently I received less than the publisher's
American agent. And yet this publisher was [The remark in this letter about the American
annoyed because I left him at the earliest oppor publisher is interesting when compared with the
tunity.
opinion put forward in the letter from the Literary
H. W.C.N.
Agency of London.--Ed.]
paid.
## p. 56 (#461) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
COTTERILL & CROMB
HUBERT WALES. ESO., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes
"I have just completes the revision of my novel ... which you
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you
without having been corrected or even read, and that my handwriting,
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result- & result which, in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best
of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Literary
Agents,
LENNOX HOUSE,
NORFOLK ST., STRAND,
W.C.
MADAME IRIS
| CINEMA PLOTS WANTED.
MAKES
Good stories suitable for moving pictures. Address
by letter only,
SIMPLE AND BEAUTIFUL GOWNS
| MR. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG,
at reasonable prices, embroidered in original designs.
Literary Consultant,
Each dress specially thought out and made becom-
TRAFALGAR BUILDINGS, CHARING CROSS, LONDON, W.C.
ing to the face and figure of the wearer.
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.
Sensible and pretty frocks for children.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
MADAME IRIS can be seen by appointment at Bay | Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
Trees, Erskine Hill, Golder's Green, N.W.; or, if
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
desired, at Royalty Chambers, Dean Street, W.
64, Strand, LONDON,
AND NEW YORK.
- PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
TVDIN
Neatness and accuracy, with
promptness; d. per 1,000 ;
over 20,000, 6d. Plays ruled
and bound, 8s. Cheap duplicating.
DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD.
TYPEWRITING.
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
TYPEWRITING.
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every | MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
class of character, play, and theatre.
Street, Strand, W.C.
Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-“I send you work com.
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
and America. Adapter of several novels to the inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
stage.
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE.
- NO THEORIES. —
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
No charge for reading and giving a practical
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI).
opinion on a play.
Story Work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-; Plays, ruled and covered,
1- 1,000 words.
Copies of recent Testimonials:
Knows the best people in the dramatic world, 'W. Shaw SPARROW: "I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine,
but I appreciate the excellence of your work."
and has gained the necessary experience for this
DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type-
writing and most satisfactory in every way."
class of work on the stage itself, in association
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and
stage managers of his time.
-A well-known MAGAZINE
P. EDITOR and PUBLISHER'S
READER offers to advise and assist AUTHORS. Success
Secured.-EDITOR, c.o. Rudin's, 199, Strand, W.C.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
## p. 56 (#462) #############################################
viii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
WITH BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Great Russell Street, London.
My work is always the same—THE BEST. || Near the British Museum,
INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better
chance with Editors and Publishers than
GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY.
I USE BRAINS as well as hands.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES.
Every Order I have executed has been followed Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor, Lounges
by Repeats.
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
I have many Testimonials from Members of the and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
Authors' Society.
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-.
Business Houses, &c.
SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-,
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
MISS RALLING,
Telegraphic Addresses :
176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w.
Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London.”
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, | AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Telephone—8464 Central.
Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel-
London, E.C., who will be pleased
ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,
to consider MSS. and advise (free).
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.
Please write before sending MSS.
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son,
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,
W.C.
POST FREE ON APPLICATION.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING, 8d. a 1,000 words; in
duplicate, 9d. Specimen and reference if desired.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
CLAUD GIRTON, 2, GROVE LANE, CAMBERWELL, S.E.
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
u Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the
64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
Recommended by Mr, G, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms,
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she
does ber work.-FRANK SAVILE."
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq.,
and Others.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Typewriting and Secretarial Work.
MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN,
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen: "Many
New Address:
thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has
15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. been done."
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 02 (November 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 02 (November 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-11-01-The-Author-22-2
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/428/1911-12-01-The-Author-22-3.pdf
ef6e64c2d471aed3b8e6cdb7247a1848
PDF Text
Text
Monthly
.)
.
Authors
1911
PRICE SIXPENCE
[
DECEMBER
of
Society
.
No
.
3
.
.-
.
XXII
Incorporated
tbor .
u
1,
(The Organ of
VOL
El
the
The
CONTENTS
:::
::
:::
::
:
..
.
..
.
of
..
.
..
.
to
..
.
of
12
.
,
..
.
...
.. ..
. .
..
.
to
Warnings Dramatic Authors
Registration Scenarios and Origin
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Crux
the Agent Question
Authors and their Reviewers
The Hazard of the Pen
Samuel Richardson
Correspondence
of
..
.
by.. .. ..
. .
's
:
::
:
,
..
.
-
to
PAOR
to
Notices
TheSociety Funds
List of Members
The Pension Fund
CommitteeNotes
Books published
Members
Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes
United States Law Case
SecondPan American Convention 1902
MagazineContents
How
Use the Society
Warnings the Producers
Books
story ever told
AT ONCE of your Librarian or Bookseller
JUST READY
By the Author of THE BROAD HIGHWAYThe sweetest
."
"
.
.
ORDER
Re Thoney moon
Jekery Barnde
.
's
,
.
:
it
so.
.
)
, ;
,
- in
a
is
to
, to
it
in
,
it
is
",
to
,
in
,
,
,
,
CENTURY
By Jeffery
Farnol
"
.
.
THE NEW
THE
BROAD HIGHWAY
Full
Gilt
Price 6s
.
OF
66
ROMANCE
."
,
"
THE
:
"
to
.
,
-
a
it
in
.
-u
,
toit
is -
it
is
.
.
so
it,
in
a
in
to
"
in
"
.
.
.
to
is
to
it
is
aa
,
in
.
,
in
a
is
it
.
.
.
It
is
,
*
”.
Crown 8vo
Cloth Gilt
Price 6s
Those who have read
The Broad Highway
will be sure
read this new work by Mr Farnol
The same
delightfully smooth style the same romantic setting
be found
The Money Moon as existed
the author
purest
agreeable
first work
romance of the
and as such forms an
contrast
the realistic and somewhat
fatiguing literature of modern times
Although
story which requires no stretching of the imagination
way that we
Mr Farnol bere tells what can best be described as fairy tale for grown ps He tells
such
may not be fact
are left with the conviction that though
at any rate possible and even highly probable
The
imagination of
spirits and fairies witchcraft andm
child
not strained when
asked
believe
ic
believes
them revels
the beauty of the thoughts they engender without requiring
be convinced
heir
reality
disappear altogether
But as we grow older that power gradually dwindles till at length
seems
The
facts of life have killed
or
we imagine Mr Farnol however steps
here
tell us that this
not
His
having
power
possess
though
art consists
discovered and unveiled this
which we still
modified form his
stories take us again into
land of make believe more mature
true tban the fairy land of our youth but
none the less beautiful and far more consonant with the stage of development which our years and experience
have brought us
When we close the book we do not say
were only possible but
How beautiful and how very possible
.
.
it
is
,
is
1,
BORN
STORY TELLER
.
A
.
.
it
in
-s
a
so
to
It
is
-
a
.
A
in
.
Crown 8vo
512 pages
Cloth
work that has met with such an extraordinary demand
short
time all over the English peaking world
impossible
needs no recoinmendation
state the exact number of readers
000000 twelve months would
probably be near estimate and the demand for
continues
There no doubt that
the most popular and
successful English novel of the year
,
.
.
.
E
.c
,
32
,
S
.
e
.
or
100
, ,
,
.
6s
.
,
By
.
,
., .
.
&&
., .
or
,
Life Pictures
.
.,
",
SKIES
,.
London
::
"
WESTERN
;
from Memory
Francis Sin lair
Author of From the Four Winds
etc etc Large Crown svo Cloth gilt bandsomely bound
Price
WRITE FOR ILLUSTRATED ANNOUNCEMENT
LIST OF NEW BOOKS for Library
Presentation
Overy
Strcet
Southwark
House
Ltd
Co
Sampson
Marston
Low
on
LOW Marston
Co
Ltd
and Tudor House
Warwick Lane
UNDER
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telegraphic
Address : " AUTORIDAD
, LONDON . ”
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY
THE
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C . B.
SIB WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D . C. L .
THE RIGHT
Hon . THE
LORD
AVEBURY , P. C.
J . M . BARRIE .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M. G .
|
H . A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P.
THE HON , JOHN COLLIER ,
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
Representative
OWEN SEAMAN ,
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R, SIMS .
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE , M. D.
FRANCIS STORR .
SIR CHARLES
VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
SIDNEY WEBB .
H , G . WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Box.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P.,
P . C., &c.
MANAGEMENT .
OF
G. BERNARD
SHAW .
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
SUB -COMMITTEE .
- R. C . CARTON .
CECIL RALEIGH ,
| MISS CICELY HAMILTON .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD .
JEROME K , JEROME .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
MISS E . M . SYMONDS .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY .
FUND COMMITTEE .
Chairman - S . SQUIRE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
SPRIGGE
,
M. D .
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE
CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
SIR
M . H. SPIELMANN
STANFORD ,
.
.
HERBERT SOLLIVAN .
SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
ART .
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G . MILLAIS.
FIELD , Roscok & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C.
G , HEBBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , 8. W. )
Legal
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON , SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
- S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D.
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR
RACKHAN .
PENSION
LE
.M .
Chairman
Chairman
GUMTRIE .
ANTHONY
HAWKINS .
.
COUNCIL .
DRAMATIC
ANSTEY
O
Right Hon .
COMMITTEE
RUDOLPH
BESIER .
H. GRANVILLE BARKER .
C. HADDON CHAMBERS .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
,
THE LORD CURZON
OF KEDLESTON , P. C .
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H , RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET "') .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
E . W. HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT ,
W . W . JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME .
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D .
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . B . 8.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA
L.
SHAW ).
MRS . MAXWELL ( M , E . BRADDON ) .
AYLMER MAUDE .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRB . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
BELL , P. C.
MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R . S,
THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH :
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W . MORRIS COLLES .
THE Hon . JOHN COLLIER .
SIB W. MARTIN CONWAY ,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K .C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND ,
J . W. COMENS CARR .
( Incorporated ) .
Authors
of
in America
39, OLD
_ JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad
OFFICES .
QUEEN
STREET
,
ARTHUR
RACKHAM ,
M . H , SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G , HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres
Street
,
STOREY 'S GATE , 8. W .
New
York
,
U .S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PLAYS
-
AUTHORS , ATTENTION
Whitaker ' s
Almanack
Whitaker ' s
MR . FORBES DAWSON
(Member of the Incorporated
Society
of Authors ) ,
'
An Actor of over 25 years experience in every
class of character , play , and theatre .
Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction .
AND
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
and America . Adapter of several novels to the
stage .
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS .
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE .
NO THEORIES .
charge
No
for reading and giving a practical
opinion on a play .
the best people in the dramatic world ,
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class of work on the stage itself, in association
with the best dramatists , producers , actors , and
stage managers of his time .
Peerage
WILL
:
23
, MIDMOOR
ROAD
, WIMBLEDON , S. W.
“ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
---CLAUDIUSCLEar , in the British Weekly.
,
BOOK
,
THE
.
.
MONTHLY.
You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you
very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a
brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in !
Well , you are missing something , and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly .
It is an instructing . entertaining " guide,
philosopher and friend ” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away . Being now
seven years old , and so grown up , it has just
been enlarged , and made more popular and
practical in contents and style . Read it , and
you will know what to read : what ' s what and
who ' s who in the book world .
The Book Monthly is published on the first of eachmonth by
Simpkin , Marshall & Co. , Ltd . , Stationers' Hall Court, London,
It costs Sixpence, and it canbe orderedfromany Bookseller, Book .
stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a
year, ipland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings . You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d. , or a specimen backnumber for nothing.
BE PUBLISHED ON
DECEMBER
Knows
Address
!
12th .
TWO INVALUABLE BOOKS OF REFERENCE .
-
ORDER AT ONCE
your Bookseller .
from
BARGAINS
BOOKS .
IN
Terms - Cash with order . The Tissot Pictures illustrating
the Life of Christ , £6 6s, net ; Splendid Copy , absolutely
good as new for £3 58.
The Twentieth Century Practice
of Medicine ; an international Encyclopædia
of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and
;
,
;
America
20 volumes published 20 guineas
new , uncut ,
original binding , £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders
L . & S. W. Bank , Fleet Street Branch . - J . F . BELMONT
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square , E. C.
M
Typewritten .
Accuracy
S
S
and
Appearance
per
DE MOMET & WALKER , 3,
Charing Cross , W . C.
Price
from
.
9d .
of Work studied .
1000 words .
Trafalgar
Buildings ,
Tel. : 7574Gerrard
TYPEWRITING
.
!
Authors ' MSS , neatly and accurately
copied , 9d . per
| 1, 000 words, including Carbon Copy .
Also General Copying , Plays , Actors ' Parts , etc . , at
moderate charges .
B.
KERRY , 23, Abingdon
( Please
note change
Mansions
of address
,
Kensington , W .
from Rohilla , Carshalton
.)
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PUBLICATIONS OF THE
SOCIETY .
7.
Copyright Law
Reform .
An Exposition of Lord Monkswell ' s Copy
right Bill of 1890 . With Extracts from
the Report of the Commission
of 1878 ,
the Berne Convention , and the American
Copyright Bill. By J . M . LELY . Price
18 , 6d . net .
The Author .
Published ten months in the year (August
and September omitted ) devoted especially
to
the protection
and maintenance
of
Literary, Dramatic , and Musical Property .
Issued to all Members gratis .
Price to
, 6d ., or 58 . 6d . per annum ,
Back numbers from
1892, at
net per vol
non -members
.
of Authors .
The Society
.
.
1s
,
–
,
.
.
net
.
6d
, ,
in
Price
ERNST LUNGE
2s
.
,
By
de
of
the Société des Gens
by
;
,
.
.
G
.
.
.
.
of
1907
,
October
,
.
Published
.
.
6d
.
on
.
Convention
1909
.
Berlin
,
at
Copyright
.
net
Gate
,
.
W
.]
Storey
S
Street
's
Queen
,
Price
,
Secretary
International
as Revised
Old
the
to
.
Apply
Members
net
1s
.
13
.
of
|
at
.”
prices net
.
All
.
net
net
ad
of
.
Being
Price
Authors
of
.
to
.
Methods
[
.
price
the office
since the publication
the
With comments and advice
28
“
12
.
List
G
Society
Price
Society
6d
.
11
to
of
an
net
Addenda
the Above
By
HERBERT THRING
ditional facts collected
the
and
and Contributions
,
39
,
Price
contributors
which the different
Periodicals deal with MSS
Magazines
.
3s
,
possible
Periodicals and their
Giving the Terms
fraud which have been made
the different clauses therein
by
of , ,
by
,
offices the various forms
proposed
Authors are
Publishers
carefully
examined
and their meaning
explained with
account
the various
kinds
.
.
In
this work
the Society
agreements
's ,
from
Publication
in
compiled
SPRIGGE
the papers
of
SQUIRE
. of
Various Methods
.
By
S
.
.
1s
.
.
.)
(
ments
By
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative
Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT
2nd
Edition
Price
net
.
The
of
8
. .
The Cost
Production
print
Out
8
of
'
.
Agreement issued
Forms
the
Publishers Association
with Com
of
10
.
net
.
Price
18
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
.
.
8
.
Lettres
of
Germany
Publication
Austria Hungary and Switzerland
The Contract
,
J.
U
.D ,
.
.
9
.
Law
.
.
The History
By
Barrister
at
-
,
W
Price
.
MORRIS COLLES
net
.
38
.
8
Literature and the Pension List
By
4
of
Record of
Action from
Founda
By WALTER BESANT Chairman
tion
Committee
1888
1892
Price
net
A
.
.
.
10s
8
.
,
6d
post free
its
current |
the
Price
(
Report for
1s. net .
Annual
year .
).
2.
The
its
1.
�.
,
's
is
!
(
in
)
I
of
a
.
.
,
in
am
.
,
,
,
I to
.
,
.
,
.
of
.
BOX
."
"
.
.
A
-
an
,
or
-"
a
of
a
,
is , (D
in
of
so
is
,
so
.
's -"
."
.
of
.
a
.” ."
. is is
a
. -" in
aa
"
,
of
. ,
in
to
a
'
to
.
"
is
a
".
of
of
is
is
."
.
List
,
/
.
,
,
.
LONDON
E
.C
J
.
Street
Crown 8vo
6
Farringdon
your Library
DRANE
.
.
by
to
worth adding
HENRY
82a
,
,
"
is
."
to
,
.c
.
w
,
This
Published
,
.
College
Arundel Street Strand
,
."
."
.
.
4d
Correspondence
,
1
£1
, ,
.
)
J.
D.
.
E
.
,
St
.
,
TUPPENNY
.-
."
.
useful hints
post free
5s
.
.
.
.
,
Literary
full
net
of
;
Practical Guide
2nd Edition
The
an
to
become
Author
ARNOLD BENNETT
58
A
By
Herts
."
:
"
.
.
.
to
.
.
.
of
an
“
How
Albans
Times.
Studies written with some insight into character
erring life told by
humble
old second hand
bookseller
Morning Post
quaint collection
The Tuppenny Box
chapters
which their author has given puzzling title
investigate them for himself
but
will repay the reader
Mr FitzGerald has happy knack of showing good
all
things and from the point
human sympathy the book
will deserve
better fate than
future hustling
neighbours
tuppenny box
good
The People
The idea
South Africa
This
series of social sketches of
passed
away
They are cleverly done Get the
London now
book and make the acquaintance
Old Daddy Dodderlong
an education
addy
Scotsman
There
much humour
Old
Dodderlong
commonplace kindly
tales and the pictures
people are
tenderly painted that the book
never
tedious
Birmingham Post
lightly written and very
The volume
readable
DundeeAdvertiser.
Inimitable stories and all well worth
reading for their gentle irony quaint conceits and truth
types
fulness
It
."
8d
28
6d
28
.
post free
2nd Edition
net
this work the Westminster Gazette writes
The
beginner who takes these lessons
heart may be quite
advantage over bis competitors
assured
9
of
Writing
Story
BARRY PAIN
.
By
in
Lessons
Road
Author
Ikona Camp
FITZGERALD
FEW FIRST REVIEWS
Colin
it
of
,
W
.
.C
THE
.
in
to
D
.
M
, .
to
,
9,
By
, ,
,
in
.
.
"
First
, at a
,
1
3d
-
:
,
,
to to ,
be
I
(S
.
.
Ltd
.,
to
.
,
Woodstock
JUST PUBLISHBD
Journalists
to
HERBERT CÆSAR
Homefield
The writer whether he aspires
write novels short stories
or articles often spends years
uncongenial work
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
Correspondence College teaches the
the Literary
Aspirant
serve his apprenticeship
Literature
the
briefest time possible
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business
all
kinds
For full particularswrite at oncefor Pamphlet
the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENOECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand
,
C
Co
Authors and
Hamilton
,
&
,
,
Marshall
Kent
to
,
.
/,
to
,
I
.
.
Simpkin
it
is
.
to
10
-
of to
1
/
.
.
.
." ."
SHILLING NET
.
To
:
LONDON
&
.
of
If
,
2
/
6
.
.
it
O
P
's
.
.
.
; to
.
.
A
.
,
secrecy guaranteed
my latesttestimonials
Hill Cottage Stanmore Middlesex
August 11th 1911
Dear Sir
received the book and now write
thank you for your
prompt and excellent work with which
entirely satis
my
pleased
you
fed
shall
send
work
the future
my friends
and will recommend you
igned
LOVELAND
Yours sincerely
Readone
COCHRAN
H
of
the
.
's
Call
in
's
" "
you
Absolute
Past
This call
our blood and
comes eachman
From thoseotherswho can not awaken WE CAN
ONE
,
,
A
.
of
.
's
By
to
The
A
By
OFFER
will send your MS and
together
for
with
promise
pay the balance
per
the rate
000 words
per
carbon duplicate
000
monthly instalments
will
per
you
undertake
return
fectly correct type written copy
Rule
Miss BRADDON
the Author Edition
Cloth Gilt Top
Political Jingle
write early
REMARKABLE
when Love
the demon Jealousy
by
estranged
Under Love
Just added
desirable
of
Day
By
A
A
KNIGHT HUNT
delightful and pleasing story
young dream was
you are entering for Messrs Hodder
Stoughton
000 Novel Competition
there
still time
take
my special terms quoted below but
advantage
.
—
of
in
. the
Breaks
ATTENTION
AUTHORS
£1 If
of
“
of
II
.”
"
A
Until
."
",
"
",
"
.
-
W
.
TRAFFORD TAUNTON
Author
Silent
Igdrasil
Dominion
The Threshold
very spirited and lively tale
the Escapades
Rochester
the London
Charles
The Times
!
State Secret
.
a
Romance
of
By
of
The
ADVERTISEMENTS
�ADVERTISEMENTS
JOHN OUSELEY '
Wanderings
Empire . FRANCIS FREMANTLE ,
F. R. C.S., F . R. C. P. , etc. 7/6 net . Illustrated .
The Standard, in a whole -column review says : - " Mr.
Fremantle writes with ability and knowledge . . . . The
book is one to be read carefully ."
The Records Unrolled . Rev . E . S. BUCHANAN ,
M. A. , B.Sc. 2/6 net . A new work on the Ancient MSS .
M the Holy
of
Holy Scriptures . With Plates .
Scriptus
says of
TheCatholic Times
" His work is inter
of the Author
esting and well done . . the
. Authomire
We admire the
the reverent love
res
which prompted and the patient zeal which sustained
him ."
and
The Temple of Demos .
Fairy Plants . An Entirely
ARMYTAGE .
.
Views
Bible . Rev . P. A.
ELLIS . 2/ - net . With an Introduction by the Dean of
WELLS.
The Daily Mail says : —" The book deserves to be widely
read , and we warmly commend it to all ."
TheChurch Timessays : - " A book to recommend . "
11
. Its
E
complete
BINDER
Patent
,up
as
be
of
of a
.
of
a
,
to
.
at of
so
.
of
:
"
"
to
LONDON
.C
.
can confidently
E
we
After
,
,
Paternoster Square
—
use so
"
:-
."
29
,
.,
CO .
is
of
." : ,
"
A is :"
in
SheffieldDaily Telegraph
recommend
OPEN
&
.
F
J.
BELMONT
An
"
:
.
net
THE BINDER
of
by
be
A
. .
/8
Price
FEW
PRESS OPINIONS
James Budget
The advantages
the Binder are
obvious
ingenious and accommodating inven
LeedsMercury
tion
Budget
Westminster
The construction
the Binder
simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning
end.
Literary World
extremely
simple and
clever device
easy applying
Mechanism
Complete
2
with
Gilt
.
.
. '
Cloth
St
.
BINDER
it
MECHANICAL
-
an by
a
,
.
to
of or
no
is
(
,
)
of
The
Organ Authors
Society
TheOfficial
Incorporated
of
of
,
is
It
it
be
Author
as
,
an
or
a
-
to
The
of
at
,
by
to
This useful invention enables subscribers bind
number
they are published,
number the numbers
The Author
and
the completion
the Volume can
taken off and sent
the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
complete
next volume. Whether containing one number
volume
has the appearance
and handles the same
ordinarily bound book.
the only method by which the
instantly bound with the same facility as single
Author can
get out order.
leaf and thereare
wires
elastic strings
English Manufacture The Cloth
The whole invention
by
leading
Covers aremade
London Bookbinders and theMetal
Fittings
well known West End Firm
Should
accident causeany part
themechanism break
replaced
post the cost
can
return
few pence
"
“
.C
.
,
STREET LONDON
).
(
'
Symons
Garnered
net
.
.
.
BY USING
Author
Chicks
MECHANICAL
”
“
AUTHOR
is
,
Chickens
.
Prairie
A
!"
of
"
2
/6
CHANTICLEER
", .
“ "
Sheaves
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume
THE
etc
.
,
.
Bairnies
FARRINGDON
,
,
6
FLEET LANE
is
. R. BROOKS
A New Nature Book .
The Anglo -American Arbitration
Treaty . J . THOMPSON . 60 , net . (Just ready.
.
to
5 /- net.
.
I
POPHAM, M. D.
A. BEREAN
Pocket
",
"
Animal Life
net , leather .
2
/-
of Jesus .
Finger Posts
6 -.
By
a
Lens .
W. JAMES WINTLE , F. Z.S. , Author of “ Armenia and
Profusely Illustrated
Sorrows
Paradise Row
net
charming introduction
one of the most delightful
branches of nature study written by one who has made the
subject his own
profusely illustrated and
The text
free from technical details
A
The Testimony
Recreations with
to ,
”
Lord
H . M . BOWER ,
Fully
New Work .
Illustrated . 2/- net . By FRANCISGEORGEHEATH, Editor
of “ Forestry " and of the New Edition of Gilpin ' s
“ Forest Scenery ." Author of “ Sylvan Spring , " " The
My Garden Wild , " " Our Woodland
Fern World , "
Trees , " " The Fern Paradise , " " Burnham Beeches, ”
" Trees and Ferns , " " Peasant Life , " " Where to Find
Ferns , " " The English Peasantry , " etc.
(Ready shortly.
Our
5 /- net .
[ Readyshortly.
of the
Modern
in
Storm
and Sunshine .
E. Elliot STOCK. 6 - net .
“ As thrilling a tale as the reader could wish for . " - Daily
Mail .
" A delightful work . " - Daily Graphic.
“ Parts of the book are far more enthralling than any story
of adventure we have read ." - WestminsterGazette
.
,
Venerable Archdeacon TROTTER.
H.
Sketches of
6 /- net .
Ready
shortly.
(
Scrambles
.
and the Bible .
6/- net .
The Royal Progress of
Darwin
Many Lands .
in
Professor NELSON FRASER, M. A.
Travel .
", .
“
“
Health
LIST .
S
is
Mr.
From
.
�.
.
.
be
an
it
be
,
no
,
is
that this
,
.
in
or
of
is
DROM
for in
in to
,
:
(
1
)
.
be
of
to
in
in
,
to
a
of
to in
is
in
is
.
of
,
in
,
is
it
,
.
is
.
of
in
.
MEMBERS
OF
of
,
be of
of
to
to
at
.
,
,
at
It of
.
,
.,
6d
at
1
,
of
List Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free 71d
includes elections
1907 and will be sold
members and associates
the Society oply
dozen blank pages have been added
the
of
to
on
THE
A
of
be
.
.
be
,
or
.
on
of all
by
.
XXII
.
VOL
LIST
39
,
,
.,
,
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Communications
The
Author
should
addressed
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month
Communications
and letters are invited
the
literary matters treated
Editor
from
the
standpoint
art
business but
no other
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
accepted
retorn articles which cannot
.
be
for
.
.
6d
58
of
of
on
a
its
of
to
on
of
,
of
,
to
, ,
its
of
of
to
if
a
be is
or
Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
to
it
,
CONTRIBUTIONS
.
AND
The
(
2
)
Editor
of
ARTICLES
THE
to
to
.
of
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
.
.
Capital Fund
case
in
of
on
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
funds
recognition
work that has been done
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
place
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
or
of
to
the Society who desire
have
concerned can obtain
the names
the publishers
application
them
FUNDS
be
to
,
of
of
or
in
'
of
of
to
THE Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
the
cases that have come before the notice
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
SOCIETY
'S
THE
.
as
.
the case
.
be
to
of
be
or
T
is
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
OR
if
to
.
,
,
do
Although
care
exercised
that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
any liability
never have accepted
apply
Members should
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
be is
.
NOTICES
.
advertisers
,
LONDON
.
,
AUTORIDAD
of
readers
personally
impression
among
seems
The Author that the Committee are
responsible for the bona fides
the
the Committee desire
stated
not and could not possibly
the case
to
there
of
.
As
be
,
:
ADDRESS
.)
PRICE SIXPENCE
1911
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
:
374
TELEGRAPHIC
WALTER BESANT
DECEMBER 1ST
TELEPHONE NUMBER
Monthly
Authors
to
No
.
3
.
.
XXII
-
.
VOL
BY SIR
Society
.
FOUNDED
Incorporated
.
( The Organ of
of
the
The Author .
�0
0 0
0 0
.
s
.
5
10 1
d
£
0
0 1
5 5
(
in
0 0
. .
.
.
. .
.
0 0
0 0 0
0
0
10 5 0
0 0 5
5
5
0
0
.
,
.
1 10
.
.
.
.
H
.
.
6 0 0
9 0
0
0
6
0
0 0
0 0
0 0
0
10 5
1 0
5 5
2
10 1
1 5
noen
10
.
0 0
6 6
(
00
2
10 10 3 1
0 0
10 3
66 0
3
0
. .
. .
)
addition
0 6
2
0
(
0
.
.
.
H
in
(
.
.
G
3 1
.
)
.
0
.
T
2 10 0
0
0
0
0 1
0
0
2
0 1
1 5
oo
..
(
.
:
10 15 3 0
.
3 2
·.
.
.
C
.
. . . . . . .
er
0 0
.
M .C
.
.
”
S
Dr
.
.
Hichens Robert
annual subscription
Grant John
,
er
·
.
.
F
,
-
)
,
,
. ,
.
,
,
P
. .
. E J
. . (
,
)
100
05
2 0 1
.
:
. .
. .
.
.
.
,
,
, , , ,
C
.
, H
.
.
.
,
J.
-
• •
.
.
. .
.
.
.
,
.
A
.
H
Anon
to
,
20
.
..
...
..
...
..
1
.
. . . .
M
.
E
.
,
,
C
.
N
.
,
, , , ,
.
3
,
. . . . .
6 6 4
17 13 , , ,
, ,
6 0
0
0 0
0 d
.
.
5 $
Nov
10 5
5
Nov
0 5
0 £
0
Nov
Nov
0 0
Le Riche
Daniell Mrs
Nov
2 0
.
•
.
.
.
.
A
.
D
.
,
..
.
. .
,
, ,
,
10
9
, ,
Fitzgerald
Colin
Fleming
Mrs
,
June
June
6
15 15 11 ,
, , ,
April
April
Rutland
John
Rawlings Burford
Wicks Mark
Somers
Nov
Nov
··
··
··
··
·
Baldwin Mrs Alfred
Romane James Mrs
Olivia Ramsay
Squire
Sprigge
third
donation
fifth dona
James
Tanner
tion
Balme Mrs Nettleton
Cayzer Charles third donation
,
Oct
Oct
Oct
Oct
.
3
,
.
.
1911
Boughton
, ,
,
, ,
, ,
24 22 21 20 20 11 10
,
Peacock Mrs
Winter
Gordon
Guthrie Anstey
Sept
Sept
Nov
Subscriptions
.
16 10
30
, , ,
6
Robins Miss Alice
MacEwan Miss
and Mrs Williamson
Shirley Arthur
April
and Mrs Hinkson
Toplis Miss Grace
April
May Walter John
May
An Old Member
June
Wrench Mrs Stanley
autey
July
Ingram
July
Fell Smith Miss
Nov
March
, E,
.
.
,
,
F
, .
L
.
A
.
. . .
, ,
9 6, 3,
9
1
April
April
April
April
April
April
April
, , ,
April
Ward Dudley
Coke Desmond
The XX Pen Club
Channon Mrs
Henry Miss Alice
Ralli Scaramanga
“
8
March
March
March
7
11
0
0
0
4
6
Gibbs
Haultain Arnold
Hardy Harold
Hutton
Wilson Albert
,
0 4
0
6
3
March
March
March
March
4
377
,
£4
198
121
19
120
Land
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
,
132
18 2
,
%
2
,
.. C
.. .P
.. .
.. R .. . . ..
49
31 ... .
% . .
. .
... ...
.. ..
. .
% %
of
Total
0
.
...
..
.
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
21 32
% %
of
258
...
...
.
4 33 57
228
247
9
-
0
%
200
Stacpoole
1911
2 19
,
32
.
.
.
200
.
,
,
E
J. . .
W
O
. . .
,
, ,
to
,
R
.
)
of
.
0 13
,
..
..
.
19
00
1912
Donations
4d
.
by
of
in
250
for
annum
McCormick
Salter Miss
Kenny Mrs
Nov
Nov
Nov
. . . . . . .
3
3 2719
, . , 11
18 13 .
, 10
, 24
, , ,
,
as
of
,
in
in
.
..
3 .
% .
..
..
..
..
..
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
4
%
of
291
438
Stock 1919
Mauritius
1937 Stock
Canada
Dominion
Grant Stock 1938
March
.
,
,
,
13
per
to
.
,
to
at
is
in
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
3 ..
% .
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
Consoli
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
.
.
.
.
.
..
.
..
4
%
–
£10
tion
and 1913
Dailey
Nov
Humphry
present subscrip
. E , .
L . E
. K .
M . B
. .
.
in
isis
at
of ,
to
is
..
..
..
..
..
%
£1 312
500
Inscribed Stock
Deben
London and North Western
ture Stock
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
Trust
Certificates
Cape
Inscribed
Good Hope
Stock
Glasgow and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
Stock
Zealand
New
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
Stock
London
dated
Jamaica
Mrs
her
.
,
to
to
21
Local Loans
Government
Victorian
1927
Newton
Phipson
4d
.
at
of
be
Consols
Ward
addition
. . . .
9
14 10 10 ,
, , ,
.
to
.
of
-
of
-
of
1
,
the Pension
the secretary
the
Fund
placed
financial
them
the
before
had
position
invest £250
the fund decided
the purchase
Consols
the present price
The amount purchased
£312 13s
£4 377 198
This brings the invested funds
recom
The trustees however have been unable
any further pensions
the
mend the payment
present exhausted
their disposal
income
They desire
the members
draw the attention
the hope that
this fact
the society
additional subscriptions and donations there will
the
the course
hand
sufficient funds
year
declare another pension
case any im
forthcoming
portant claim
the trustees
society
after
12
. . . .
Oct
Oct
FUND
of
February
Bungay
Beale Mrs
Hannay
, ,
.
Oct
Sabatini Rafael
Hamilton Henry
6 5
, ,
,
,
as
in
to
June
June
Oct
THE PENSION
16 15
of
for
to
those who
the conrenience
end of the list
they are chronicled
desire
add future elections
from month
month
these pages
on
.
0
THE AUTHOR
58
90
�THE AUTHOR .
The Editor regrets that in the publication in
the November issue of the full list of annual Sub -
scribers to the Pension Fund some mistakes occurred ,
which he now takes the earliest opportunity of
correcting .
For
Read
Mrs . Cameron
Miss Gabriel Festing
F . W . Halford
Mrs . Charlotte
Cameron
Festing
Miss
. Halford
A case dealing with the bankruptcy
of an agent
was then considered , and it was decided to follow
the advice of the solicitor and go forward with the
matter .
Some important
piracy were
cases of dramatic
discussed , relating to infringements of copyright
and performing rights both in England and Ireland .
The committee decided to take vigorous action in
these matters, as some half a dozen members of the
society
They felt sure that once
were involved .
the pirates could be driven
the market dramatic
authors would reap
corresponding benefit
legitimate performances
their plays
report that five cases
The solicitor was able
to
.
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
of
a
by
,
off
F. M
59
of
of
an
for
to
of
of
he .
a
on
,
be
by
in
.
to
of
it
,
,
to
in
—
in
—
.
a
of
him ,
to
to
.
a
to
to
by
be
to
by
the
and
that
.
to
he .
in
as
he
's
Sir .
to
to
,
on
to
's
in
to
as of
Sir Gilbert Parker attended the meeting
the
committee
order
raise some points
the committee
action
the Copyright Bill
put forward further points
regard
and
copyright
Canadian
The committee
listened
sympathetically
Gilbert Parker
statement
,
in
to
to
,
They further decided
informed them that
accept his good offices
was going
Canada
there
connection with the Canadian copyright
question which has most important bearings for
English authors
representatives
The committee
nomination
management
for the election
the committee
1912 was adjourned till the December meeting
The committee regretted that their efforts
regard
the insurance
members against loss
incurred through defaulting magazines had been
unsuccessful
the figures
these cases were
upon any
variable that
was impossible
of
.
of
's
to
.
in
so
of
fix
to
in
it as
,
.
to
as
.
the member
write
the
take
,
if
,
, of
to
an
to
of
be
After
effect
to
a its
It
to
.
to
,
as
on
an
by
of
of
a
to
.
of
.
,
damages
claimed
had
owing
the discovery that the
defendants had made
incorrect statement
the number
books they had printed
to
pay the sum
reopened
the action suggested
secretary was instructed
in
-
of
,
is
it
no
be in
entertained
the society
continue
financial stability
work
and preserve
departure from the rule were
permitted which
interfered with regular income
The next matter before the committee was the
consideration
the legal cases
On these the
report
very favourable
solicitor had
submit
infringement
copyright which had
One case
undertaking
been closed
the part
the
defendants
before the committee
member
careful consideration the committee came
impossible
conclusion that
would
it
of
,
,
or
,
,
could
for
,
indicated
impossible
its
be
that
laid
,
.
to
of
in a
,
,
in
to
would
Another case
the United States this time
carry
Francisco
the committee decided
through
Both these cases dealt with dramatic copyright
alleged unfair criticism
case
book was
San
of
do
,
,
in
as
On many occasions members having subscribed
for some years have asked
have their subscrip
life membership fee but the
tions capitalised into
committee have felt
view
the smallness
the
impossible
life membership subscription
that
depart from the rule which demands this pay
pay the
ment
one lump sum and that
offer
subscription by instalments
any other manner
than
author
.
-
.
to of -
,
to
be
.
-
of
to
the question
The committee next considered
life membership
considered
the committee and the action
being
taken was left for future consideration
understood that the chairman and secretary
the
society
would
discuss the position
with
the
.
-
If,
.
to
be
,
.
of
he in
to
,
'
T
,
,
,
in
the elections come
the same
then the elections for 1911 will
consider
excess
those for 1910
committee registered with regret ten resig
nations bringing the resignations for the current
year up
seventy six
expected the com
While resignations are
mittee are glad
note that with the increase
membership
the society they
not appear
increase proportionately
but maintain very much
past years
the same level
solicitor informed
the committee
that
had
obtained part payment and was now applying for
proper accounts
An important case
the United States was
A
during November
at
of
up
.
on
in
of
-
,
to
The committee are pleased
note another large
election forty two members and associates having
come
since the previous meeting
the com
mittee
October 2nd
This brings the total number
elections for the current year
263
rate
ably
dealing with infringement
copyright and pay
moneys had been settled during the month
ment
the recovery
the sums due
the members
involved
One claim against
actor
fees due
performances
sketch was mentioned
The
.
6th
.
Monday the
the committee
the society
by
at
of of
meeting
November
was held
the offices
on
THE
�THE AUTHOR .
standards of premium which would cover even large
groups of cases .
It was decided to forward copies of a draft agree
agents to
ment between authors and literary
members of the committee , with a request that they
should submit any suggestions they may have to
offer in regard to it . It was proposed to codify
these suggestions
and submit them to a sub -
One case of infringement
of title has been
abandoned on the advice of the Secretary .
It may
be as well to repeat that there is no copyright in a
title , and only in exceptional cases is it possible to
advise authors to take action ; but any author who
be
.
it
on
,
as
by
his
is a member of the Society is entitled to a legal
opinion as to
position
each case must
judged
the special evidence bearing
Two cases have come into the office with regard
of
in
is
to
,
.
of
negotia
the return
MSS
One
course
tion and
the other which bas only recently come
reply
hand the delinquent has not had time
the Secretary
letter
infringement
copyright both
Two cases
dramatic cases have only recently come into the
office
the Secretary does not receive
satis
factory answer
bis communication they will
placed
the hands
the society
solicitors
present
There are
considerable number
infringement
cases
dramatic rights being
(
of
,
s
of '
dealt with
of
.
be
a
's
of
of
a
the solicitors
.
it
in
-
to
.
to in
.
placed
)
of in
,
to
of
granting double licences pending the introduction
some proper legislation
alter the present music
hall law
this respect
The sub committee are
report that the council have now
pleased
some
cases granted the double licence where
had been
applied for
the book is on the market
on the market , is not
likely to increase the publisher 's anxiety to press
the book
into a successful circulation .
The case
which has been in the secretary 's hand has been
settled
in as far as it was possible to settle a difficult
matter without hurting the author ' s position .
There have been two cases dealing with
the
payment of money .
In these the moneys have
been paid and forwarded to the respective authors .
to be
to
in
of
to
in
to
place before that committee the anomalies
regard
which occur
sketch production
and
urge upon the council the necessity
order
order
, while
law
at
.
,
8
, . ,
C on
. ,
R
.
of
of
.
,
,
a
J.
.
W a
The secretary then reported that
November
deputation
consisting
Mr
Carton Mr
Locke Mr Cecil Raleigh and himself
meeting
attended
the Theatres and Music
Halls Committee
the London County Council
at
An action
or just about
in
few weeks .
Authors
should remember that if a clause in an
agreement is broken it does not necessarily cancel
the agreement , but as a rule only gives a right of
action for damages . Even then , it is sometimes
difficult to prove that damages have been sustained ,
and therefore it is not worth while to pursue the
Again , it is valuable for an author
case further .
to remember that if the breach of agreement has
anything to do with the delay in publication it is
sometimes best to settle the question diplomatically
rather than to take the matter through the courts .
by
the next
We are pleased to report that the cases in the
hands of the secretary during the past month have
only reached eight in number .
There was one case of alleged breach of contract .
,
of
accounts and without paymens
to the persons concerned . The Dramatic
strongly recommended that these
Sub - Committee
by the Committee
cases should be carried through
Management
of
.
If
should
tion he had given them .
The secretary then laid before the sub - committee
the final draft of the Managerial Treaty , and it was
decided to send a circular to members of the
Dramatists ' Club , with a copy of the treaty , and
subsequently , to send the treaty with a covering
letter to members of the Dramatic Section of the
Society of Authors .
This will be carried through
the course
without rendering
in
dramatists
be careful that they received suitable remuneration
for these rights , or reserved them so that they might
deal with them separately through dramatic agents
in the United States .
The sub - committee thanked
Mr. Jordan for his attendance and for the informa
in
next reported , at
behalf of members .
of moneys
of
eleven o ' clock in the morning , and the Managerial
Treaty was finally settled at 5 . 30 in the after .
noon .
The next meeting was held on Friday , November
17 , when Mr . Haddon Chambers introduced to the
meeting Mr. Walter C . Jordan , of New York , who
desired to inform the sub - committee of the position
of authors ' rights with stock companies in the United
States . Mr. Jordan explained how very valuable
these rights might be if properly marketed , and
that in future contracts
on
Cases .
.
On Friday , November 10 , a special meeting of the
Dramatic Sub - Committee was held at 2, Brunswick
Place , Regent 's Park , N . W . , by the kind invitation
of Mr.Cecil Raleigh .
The only matter discussed at
that meeting was the settlement of the Managerial
Treaty . The committee commenced their sitting at
advised
were
three dealt with infringements of performing
rights , by touring managers who were running plays
.
SUB -COMMITTEE
cases
in band
All
to
DRAMATIC
committee upon
dramatic
been taken
,
committee , who will report to the
the matter.
Three
having
to to
60
�THE AUTHOR .
Of
the cases left open from former months three
had to be placed in the solicitors ' bands .
One dealing with the payment of money is still
open , but part of the money has been paid , and the
Secretary
trusts he will be able to obtain the
balance without referring the matter to the society 's
have
lawyers.
Allshorn ,
L
.
November
Elections .
.
.
.
Castleton Robert
Cross , Harold H . U .
.
Dailley , Richard “ Crom well Clarke , "
Dorling , Lieut . Taprell
.
Eden Guy
George
Forbes
.
.
,
.
M . A .,
,
33 ,
Road
Trebovir
London , S. W .
of Authors .
Torquay ,
“ Corona , "
Devon .
c/ o Admiralty , White hall, S . W .
Square ,
14 , Eccleston
11 ,
S. W .
College
Little
Street , West
.
minster , S . W . The
Athenæum
S. W .
,
,
Club
.
.
Fern Bank
Road ,
.
.
.
South Villa , Campden
Hill Road , W .
Grierson Francis
.
.
Fraser Edward
Gooch , G .
I. W .
P.
-
.
·
.
·.
5,,
5
.
.
leen .
Jordan Humfrey
Leathes
Stanley
Lovell , Arthur .
Marks, Miss Jeanette
McCormick
,
Mendl, Gladys .
Cambridge .
Paper
Paper Buildings ,
Temple , E . C .
94 , Park Street , Gros venor Square , W .
South Hadley , Massa
chusetts , U . S . A .
Ernest Boyd
.
.
National Liberal Club,
S. W .
Place ,
76 , Gloucester
Square
Portman
Millican ,
Kenneth ,
Dr.
M . A . , Captab
. .
Stany
Oppenheim
Orbier )
.
Paterson , Marcus
Patterson
, J. E .
Peers , Mrs . C . R .
Phillimore - Furness ,
Stany
.
.
.
W.
“
Lancet
.
.
E.
.
.
C.
,
Office ,
"
Strand , W .C .
86 , rue de Miromesnil ,
Paris .
Hospital
Brompton
Sa
natorium
Frimley .
Billericay , Essex
14
, Lansdowne
,
.
Road ,
Wimbledon , S . W .
Hall Road ,
31 , Merton
Wimbledon
D . E.
.
.
Richardson , A . Eva
Ross , Miss Lina
.
,
H . B.M .
,
Legation
,
Siam .
Club , W . C .
Bangkok
, Writers '
. 22 ,
Earl's
Court
Square , S . W .
Sadler , Mrs . S . H . ( S. H . S.)
5 , St. Andrew ' s Place ,
Regent 's Park,
Salter
,
Emily
K
.
.
.
.
.
Smith
, Arthur .
Snell , Olive
Stiles , Leslie
.
.
.
.
.
.
Stone , Christopher
nolds .
Waterbury , Mrs .
.
Rey
.
( Jane
Adams ) .
Yearsley , Macleod
.
, F . R . C .S .
Zig Zag
Ventnor ,
380 , Richmond Road ,
Twickenham .
5 , Sloane Court, S. W .
Heron -Maxwell ,Miss Kath
,
Sinnett , Alfred Percy
c / o Society
F . R . S.
Reid
61
N . W ., and Lyceum
Club .
Lane
225 Willesden
Cricklewood , N . W .
59, Jermyn Street ,
,
,
S. W .
9, Grand
Parade , St.
Leonards -on - Sea .
5
, Rutland Gate , S. W .
44 , Duke ' s Avenue ,
Chiswick , W .
Lady Ham , Burford ,
Oxon .
4, Chemin du Foyer,
Geneva
land .
,
Switzer
59 ,
Queen
Anne
Street , Cavendish
Square , W .
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will
co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars
of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate .
AGRICULTURE
,
A Book of the Devon Country .
A FARM IN CREAMLAND .
side . By CHARLES GARVICE . 9 x 5}. 392 pp . Hodder
i & Stoughton . 78. 6d . n.
ART .
THE MASTERY OF LIFE . By G . T. WRENCH . 9 X 53 .
518 pp . Swift. 158. n .
WILLIAM MORRIS TOWHISTLER : PAPERS AND ADDRESSES
ON ART AND CRAFT AND THE COMMONWEALTH . By
WALTER CRANE . Illustrated . 71 x 5. 277 pp . Beli .
68. n.
LITTLE
BOOKS ABOUT OLD
FURNITURE : ENGLISH
FURNITURE . By J . P. BLAKE AND A. E . REVEIRS
.
HOPKINS . Vol . I. Tudor to Stuart. 115 pp . Vol.
The Period of Queen
trated . Heinemann .
Anne .
115 pp .
28. 6d . n. each .
73 X 5 .
II
Illus
BIOGRAPHY .
LATER ) LETTERS OF EDWARD LEAR . Edited by LADY
158. n .
Fisher Unwin .
9 x 58 . 392 pp .
STRACHEY .
�THE AUTHOR .
62
By
THE LEAVES OF THE TREE . Studies in Biography .
A . C. BENSON .
87 x 58. 332 pp .
Smith , Elder ,
78. 6d . .
PENELOPE RICH AND HER CIRCLE . By MAUD STEPNEY
Rawson . 89 x 54. 351 pp . Hutchinson . 168. n .
THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL . By
FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 9 X 54 . 387 pp . Nash .
158. n .
ROYAL LOVE LETTERS. A Batch of Human Documents .
Collected and Edited by E . KEBLE CHATTERTON . 9 X
54 . 321 pp . Mills & Boon . 108. 6d . n .
THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN . By E . T. Cook . Two
Volumes . 89 x 51. 510 pp . + 625 pp . Allen . 218. n .
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE . BY
LEWIS MELVILLE . 9 x 54. 326 + 347 pp . Stanley
Paul. 288. n.
GRAHAME OF CLAVERHOUSE , VISCOUNT DUNDEE . By
MICHAEL BARRINGTON . 113 x 71. 448 pp . Martin
Secker . 218. n .
WHEN LIFE WAS NEw . By H . G . HUTCHINSON . 87 x 5 .
302 pp. Smith , Elder .
By
TEIGNMOUTH -SHORE ,
T.
RECOLLECTIONS .
SOME
Canon of Worcester
Cathedral .
81 x 51 . 343 pp .
Hutchinson .
168. n .
By W. ROBERTSON
NICOLL .
ELMSLIE .
PROFESSOR
64 X 41. 186 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d .
FOURTEEN
YEARS OF DIPLOMATIC LIFE IN JAPAN .
Stray Leaves from the Diary of BARON ESS ALBERT
D' ANETHAN . With an Introduction by His EXCELLENCY
THE JAPANESE AMBASSADOR
TO THE COURT OF ST .
JAMES . Stanley Paul & Co . 188. n.
DRAMA .
THE MAID OF ORLEANS. By R . H . BENSON .
71 X 5 .
38. n .
95 pp . Longmans.
By
CLANCY NAME .
Two PLAYS . HARVEST : THE
LENNOX
ROBINSON .
71 X 5.
84 pp .
Dublin :
Maunsell . 23. 6d . n.
THE PAGEANT OF THE BRUCE . By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS .
61 x 54. 87 pp . Glasgow : Maclehose .
Four PLAYS. By MORLEY ROBERTS . 71 X 44. 159 pp .
Nash . 28. 6d . n.
ALICE IN GANDERLAND . A One - Act Play . By LAURENCE
The Woman ' s Press .
24 pp .
HOUSMAN . 71 X 44 .
3d. n.
.
A Drama of Old
THE DAYS OF THE MAGNIFICENT
By ARTHUR
verse and prose .
in blank
Florence
MAQUARIE . 74 X 51. 155 pp . Bickers . 38. 6d . n .
FICTION .
LIKELY STORY . By WILLIAM DE MORGAN . 78 x 5 .
344 pp . Heinemann . 68.
By M . E . BRADDON .
78 X 5 .
CURTAIN .
THE GREEN
462 pp . Hutchinson . 68.
By
CHRISTOPHER .
RICHARD
PRYCE . 7f
5.
343 pp .
Hutchinson . 68 .
THE REVENUES OF THE WICKED . By WALTER RAYMOND .
7} * 5. 256 pp .
Dent . 68.
A ROMANCE OF THE SIMPLE . By MARY J . H . SKRINE .
73 X 5 . Arnold . 6s.
THE ROAD . By FRANK
SATILE . 61 x 41. 284 pp .
Nelson , 7d , n.
By FRED WHISHAW . 73 x 5.
PETER THE GREAT .
317 pp . Digby Long . 6s.
By
BROWN FACE
AND WHITE .
A Story of Japan .
CLIVE HOLLAND . 78 x 5. 314 pp . ` Hurst & Blackett .
68.
By AUBREY O 'BRIEN and
AND CARTRIDGES .
CUPID
REGINALD
BOLSTER .
9 x 51 .
334 pp .
Blackwood .
108. n.
NO SURRENDER .
BY CONSTANCE MAUD .
78 X 5 .
323 pp . Duckworth . 68.
A
THE CASE OF RICHARD
MEYNELL . By MRS . HUMPHRY
WARD . 78 X 5. 525 pp . Smith , Elder . 68.
BROKEN ARCS . By DARRELL FIGGIS ,
71 X 41 . 430 pp .
Dent . 68.
THE MOMENT . By ERNEST DAVIES .
71 X 43 . Alston
Rivers. 68.
AS HE WAS BORN . By TOM GALLON . 74 X 5 . 337 pp .
Eveleigh Nasb . 68.
By W . H . WILLIAMSON , 74 x 5.
THE STOLEN BRIDE .
320 pp . Melrose . 68.
TANTE . By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK , 7 X 5. 390 pp .
Arnold . 68.
SAINTS , SINNERS , AND THE USUAL PEOPLE . By ST . JOHN
LUCAS . 71 x 5. 333 pp . Blackwood . 68.
JOHN TEMPLE, MERCHANT , ADVENTURER , CONVICT , AND
CONQUISTADOR . By RALPH DURAND . 71 x 5 . 371 pp .
Macmillan . 68.
LETTERS OF A SPINSTER . By WINIFRED JAMES . 73 X
5. Chapman & Hall .
By MARION MOLE .
THE WIND BLOWETH .
7
X 5
318 pp . Melrose . 68.
A SWEEPING . By WINIFRED JAMES . 78 x 51.
160 pp .
Fisher Unwin . 38. 60 , n.
THE TUPPENY Box . By COLIN FITZGERALD . 7 x 5 .
256 pp . Drane . 68.
MOTLEY AND TINSEL. A Story of the Stage . By J . K .
PROTHERO . 71 x 54 . 272 pp . Swift . 68.
THE DOLL . A Happy Story . By VIOLET HUNT . 74 X
41. 308 pp . Stanley Paul. 68.
By ALICE AND CLAUD
THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE .
ASKEW .
8 x 5. 312 pp .
F. V. White . 6s .
PAUL THE MINSTREL AND OTHER STORIES . By A. C.
BENSON . Reprinted
from “ THE HILL OF TROUBLE , "
and “ THE ISLES OF SUNSET . "
87 x 53 .
443 pp .
Smith Elder . 78. 6d . n.
L.
.
BY
UNA
BOLSCVER
AFFAIRS OF JOHN
THE
SIBBERRAD . 61 X 41. 288 pp . Cheap Reprint . Nelson .
7d. n .
CARROW OF CARRODUFF . By Mrs . STACPOOLE KENNY .
331 pp . Greening . 68.
FORTUNE ' S FOUNDLING . By L . G . MOBERLEY , 75 X 5.
302 pp . Ward Lock . 68.
HISTORY .
ALFRIDA ' S CHARITY .
HENRY LANSDELL . Blackheath
PRINCESS
Part 2. By the Rev .
: Burnside Ltd . 60 . n.
JUVENILE .
By A . V . DUTTON .
THE CHILDREN OF THE CLIFF .
Illustrated . S. P . C. K . 18. 6d . n.
by
THE BOY ' S GUIDE . By A . WILLIAMS.
Illustrated
H . PENTON . 81 x 64 . 560 pp . Nelson . 58.
THE CALL OF HONOUR : A Tale of Adventure in Canadian
By
Prairies .
ARGYLE SAXBY . 7 X 5. 318 pp .
Partridge. 28.
ELIZABETHAN ADVENTURES UPON THE SPANISH
MAIN
( Adapted from the “ Voyages " of Richard Hakluyt ) .
By A. M . HYAMSON . 8 x 5. 399 pp . Routledge . 38. 68 .
DR . OWL' S ACADEMY. Drawn by F . A. WILLIAMS.
Verses by JESSIE POPE .
10 X 7. Blackie . 18. 6d .
BLACKIE ' S CHILDREN ' S ANNUAL STORIES BY EVELYN
SHARP
AND
OTHERS .
Illustrations by GORDON
BROWN , R . I . , AND OTHERS . 11 x 83. 200 pp.
Blackie .
33. 60 .
THE PEEK - A- Boos
IN WINTER . BY CHLOE
PRESTON .
9 x 134. Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n .
By
THE ADVENTURES OF JACK RABBIT .
R. KEARTON .
78 x 51 . 248 pp . Cassell . 6s.
Days
Story
of Alfred .
of the
THE DRAGON OF ESSEX : A
By the Rev . PERCY DEARMER . 87 x 51. 310 pp .
Mowbray . 38. 6d. n.
�THE AUTHOR .
OF THEM : A Tale of Fun
and Adventure . By
THEODORA WILSON WILSON . 78 X 5. 247 pp . Blackie .
23. 6d .
THE OLD MIRACLE PLAYS OF ENGLAND . By NETTA
SYRETT . 78 X 54 . 118 pp . Mowbray . 28. n .
THE FLYING BOAT : A Story of Adventure and Misadven
ture . By HERBERT STRANG . 78 x 5. 271 pp. Frowde ,
and Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d .
UNDER THE CHINESE DRAGON : A Tale of Mongolia . By
CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON . Illustrated hy CHARLES
M . SHELDON . 73 X 5 . 363 pp .
Blackie . 58.
THE HERO OF PANAMA : A Tale of the Great Canal . By
by WILLIAM
CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON .
Illustrated
RAINEY , R. I . 8 X 51 . 384 pp . Blackie . 68.
Story
THE AIR SCOUT : A
of National Defence . By
HERBERT STRANG . lllustrated in colour by W. R . Š.
STOTT .
81 x 54 . 431 pp .
Frowde , and Hodder
&
Stoughton . 6s.
pp .
101 x 73.
208
STRANG ' S ANNUAL .
HERBERT
Frowde , and Hodder & Stoughton . 58. n.
THE SWORD OF FREEDOM : A Tale of the English
By CAPTAIN CHARLES
Revolution .
GILSON . With
eight illustrations in colour by FRANK GILLETT , R . I .
420 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n.
TALES FROM THE WOODS AND FIELDS . By GLADYS
DAVIDSON WELLS . Gardner , Darton & Co .
ls. 6d .
ALL ABOUT “ THE MAN IN THE MOON .” By GLADYS
DAVIDSON , Dean & Son
.
PINAFORE TALES . By GLADYS DAVIDSON . Sands & Co.,
London and Edinburgh . 2s. 6d .
THE SECRET GARDEN . By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
Illustrated by C. ROBINSON . 87 x 6. 306 pp . Heine
mann , 68.
THE WONDERFUL GARDEN , OR THE THREE C' s. By E .
NESBIT . Ilustrated by H . R. MILLAR.
74 X 51.
402 pp. Macmillan . 68.
By
A COMPLEAT
SEA COOK .
F . T. BULLEN . 78 X 5.
305 pp . Partridge. 38. 6d .
NOT CRICKET . A School Story . By HAROLD AVERY
84 x 51. 384 pp . Partridge. 58.
A SOUTH SEA BUCCANEER . By A. DORRINGTON . 78 x 5.
308 pp . Melrose . 6s.
PADS , PAWS AND CLAWS. By W . P. PYCRAFT , F .Z .S.
Illustrated by E . NOBLE , R. B . W . 11 X 81. 122 pp .
Wells Gardner . 58. n .
FIVE
MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE
AND THEIR RELATION
Thought. By RUDOLF STEINER , Ph . D.
TO MODERN
( Vienna ). Authorised Translation from the German . By
BERTRAM
KEIGHTLEY , M . A . Edited by Max Gysi
London : Theosophical Publishing Society . 48. 6d . n .
MUSIC .
MUSICAL COMPOSITION : A Short Treatise for Students .
By SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , 8 x 57 . 193 pp .
Macmillan . 38. 6d . n .
AMONG THE HILLS : A Book of Joy in High Places . By
REGINALD
FARRER . 88 x 54 . 326 pp. Headley Bros .
108. 6d. n.
NATURAL
LITERARY.
.
.
MILITARY .
WELLINGTON ' S CAMPAIGNS.
.
III
Part
. Waterloo . Re By MAJOR -GENERAL
C. W.
Hugh
London :
Rees . 38. 6d . n .
Re - arranged
vised and
ROBINSON , C. B .
.
MISCELLANEOUS .
QUEER
LEARY NONSENSE .
A Lear Nonsense
Book .
by
Edited by LADY STRACHEY . With an Introduction
the EARL OF CROMER , G . C. B . 10 x 73 . 67 pp . Mills
& Boon . 38. 6d. n .
HISTORY .
THE LIFE OF THE BEE . By MAURICE MAETERLINCK .
Translated by ALFRED SUTRO . Illustrated by EDWARD
J . DETMOLD . 113 x 89. 235 pp . Allen . 218. n .
THE NEW BOOK OF THE DOG . Edited by R. LEIGHTON .
Part 1. 11 X 81. 32 pp . Cassell . ls. n.
PHILOSOPHY .
LAUGHTER : AN ESSAY ON THE MEANING OF THE COMIC .
by
By HENRI
BERGSON .
Authorized
Translation
ROTHWELL .
CLOUDESLEY
BRERETON
and
FRED
8.1 x 54. Macmillan . 38. 6d . n .
6d
By DARRELL FIGGIB 81 x 54 345 pp
SHAKESPEARE
Dent. 58. n .
THE SANITY OF ART : AN EXPOSURE OF THE CURRENT
NONSENSE ABOUT ARTISTS BEING DEGENERATE . By
BERNARD SHAW . 68 x 41.
104 pp . Constable . 18. n .
THE FEAST OF ST . FRIEND . By ARNOLD BENNETT .
74 X 5. 98 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 28. 6d . n .
THE A. G . WELLS CALENDAR . A Quotation from the
Works of H . G . Wells for Every Day in the Year.
Selected by ROSAMOND MARRIOTT WATSON .
100 pp .
64 X 41.
F. PALMER . 18. n.
THE ARNOLD BENNETT
Compiled by F .
CALENDAR .
BENNETT . 64 X 41. F . Palmer , 18.
63
POETRY .
BY JOHN MASEFIELD .
EVERLASTING
MERCY .
74 x 5. 90 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson . 38. 60 , n .
POEMS . By C. GRANVILLE .
84 x 7. 149 pp . Swift .
58. n.
PSYCHE . By FRANCIS
Courts. 73 x 5. 69 pp . Lane .
38. 6d . n .
TO THE ARABS . By L . FLORENCE FFOULKES , G . WHITE :
396, King ' s Road , Chelsea ; and of the Author , 4, Nevern
Square , S. W .
18.
THE
REPRINTS .
IN THRUMS . By J . M . BARRIE . Illustrated
A WINDOW
in Colour by A. C. MICHAEL . 8 x 6. 212 pp . Hodder
& Stoughton . 6s. n.
THE GARDEN OF SONG . An Anthology of Lyrics Set to
Music . Edited by HAROLD SIMPSON . 7 X 41. 229 pp .
Mills & Boon . 28. 6d . n.
Translated
OLD ENGLISH CAROLS . From the Hill MS.
by JESSIE
Nutt .
L . WESTON .
73 x 5 .
44 pp .
1s. 6d . n.
SOUTHEY 'S LIFE OF NELSON (Oxford Edition ) . 74 x 5.
310 pp . Frowde , 28.
SPORT
.
SPORT ON THE RIVIERAS . Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS
BALL and C. A. PAYTON (“ Sarcella ” of The Field ) .
and a
With Illustrations from Original Photographs
Map . Reynolds Ball Guides , 27 , Chancery Lane , W. C.
28. 6d . n.
BADMINTON . By S. M . MASSEY . 154 pp . Bell .
RACING . STEEPLECHASING , COURSING . By WILLIAM
SCARTH Dixon . 15 X 11) . “ British Sports and Sports
men . ” Knight , Covent Garden . £10 108.
THEOLOGY .
OTHER SHEEP. A Study of the Peoples of India , with
particular reference to the collision between Christianity
and Hinduism . By HAROLD BEGBIE . 73 X 5. 344 pp .
Hodder & Stoughton . 68.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE “ FLOWER OF GLOSTER ." By E. TEMPLE THURSTON .
by W. R. DAKIN .
Illustrated
8
X 61 .
244 pp .
Williams & Norgate . 78. 6d . n.
�THE AUTHOR .
TRAVEL .
TRAVEL .
CANADA
AS IT IS. By J. FOSTER FRASER . With an
Introduction by THE RIGHT HONBLE. LORD STRATE
CONA,
4 plates in colour and 50 black -and -white
illustrations . New York : Cassell . $1 75 n.
THE SPELL OF EGYPT . By ROBERT HICHENS .
272 pp .
New York : Century Co .
$1. 25 n .
BIOGRAPHY .
of
a
.
,
of
.
is
.
of
,
in
of
of
of
,
it
a
in
"
a
a
is
an
of
“
.
.
a
,
is
,
.
.
no
,
to
to
be
's
It ,
.
.
,
.
for
,
in
is
6s
of
of
,
a
is
.”
It
'
.
of
of
.”
of
.
,
a
The Unexplained
:
book
"
Gerrard
, .
.
&
,
Mrs
's
edition
.
,
:
.
.
to
6
2
.
. $ :
E
by
of
.
&
"
.
in
.
.
.50 .
$
1
.
.n
50
.
.
'S
.
.
.
$ 1 A
. 25 :
n
.
W
. '
H S :
.
C
.
pp
.
.
THE BLUE ROSE FAIRY BOOK
MAURICE BARING
260
New York
Dodd Mead
TEDDY
AND LILY
ADVENTURES
With
coloured
By MAY BALDWIN
illustrations by
GROOME
Philadelphia
Lippincott
THE PEEK
Boos By CHLOE PRESTON
New
York
Doran
CHILDREN
BOOKCASE
Edited
NESBIT
New
York
Doran
cents
:
of
New
all .
New
By
JUVENILE
W
of
. .
.
.pp .
118
Co K
G
.
PAIN
of
.
.
20
n
$ L
.
1
.
. .
By
:
.
$
1
.
25
.
By BARRY
304 pp
.
.
HEATH
is
pp
.
.
.
: 34
.
pp
.
.
. :
.
OF'
s
.pp
By
E
Co.
.
CROSBY
$
1
n
.
Cassell
.
:
York
.
pp
.
:
.
.
ELIZA
Lane
GETTING ON
John
:
York
Henry
“
.
$
.1 By
20
n
.
.
.pp
:
.
$
1
.
50 by
: .
.
.
.
.
.
W
. .
:
.
50
n
M $
, 1.
pp
. J .
.
.
By:
W
.
$ .
1
.
20 By
n
.
.
OF
$
1
.
30
.
HENRIETTA
batch
Christmas books
Frowde and Messrs
Stoughton
Hodder
Two
these books
are from
the pen
Herbert Strang
One
entitled
story
The Flying Boat
adventures
the Yang tse Kiang during
revolt
China
and comes out very opportunely since
must have
been written long before the present Chinese revolu
story
tion
The other
the Defence
against
Australia
Armada
the Chinese
Republic
We hope the revolution
China may
keep the Chinese too busily employed and may
take away any probability that the subject
the
reality
second will ever become
Mr Herbert
Strang also edits another book entitled
The
Romance
Australia
Capt Charles Gilson
The book from the pen
who
also
well known writer
boys books
entitled
The Sword
rattling
Freedom
story
the seventeenth century dealing with the
adventures
the envoy
Orange
the Prince
during the months ihat immediately preceded the
Revolution
The price
these books
each
They are
beautifully illustrated and brought out
excellent form and
clear type
which the
publishers Mr Henry Frowde and Messrs Hodder
Stoughton are well known
The last book Herbert Strang Annual needs
introduction
would
difficult
find amongst
Christmas books works more likely
attract the
class
which they appeal
Messrs Digby Long
Co are issuing
second
Mr
from
&
.
."
$
1
.
25
n
.
:
"
A
F
.
D
.
$
1
.
's
20.
pp
.
n
.
By Mrs
NOTORIOUS
Miss
LISLE
BAILLIE
REYNOLDS
291
New York
Doran
VERA
THE STRONG HEART
MARION MOLE
New York
Putnam
Sons
By
THE INNOCENCE
FATHER BROWN
CHESTERTON
334
New York
John Lane
have received
of
375
FICTION
THE ELDEST Son . By ARCHIBALD
MARSHALL .
New York
Dodd Mead
By IRENE OSGOOD New
BLOOD MOON
York
Broadway Publishing Co
By
PETER AND WENDY
BARRIE
Illustrated
BEDFORD
267
New York
Scribner
THE CAGE
HAROLD BEGBIE
312
New York
Doran
WHOM
GOD HATH
JOINED
ARNOLD
BENNETT
396
New York
Doran
SHIP
COMPANY
JACOBS
With
illustra
By WILL OWEN
tions
261
New York
Scribner
NOTES .
on
DRAMATIC .
THE MAID OF ORLEANS .
By the Rev . R. H . BENSON .
95 pp . New York : Longmans .
$1 n .
POMANDER
WALK . By LOUIS N . PARKER . 266 pp .
New York : John Lane Co .
$1. 30.
THE
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
MELVILLE
.
SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY . By LEWIS
281 pp . Boston : Little Brown . $2.50 n .
-
BY
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY ; being an Anthology
of
the best Scottish Verse from the earliest times to
the
present .
by Sir GEORGE
Edited
,
DOUGLAS
Bart .
928 pp . New York : Baker . $3.50 n .
-
AMERICA
York : Putnam .
New
POETRY .
a
IN
MEMBERS .
Edited by MAX Gysi .
of .
BOOKS PUBLISHED
MISCELLANEOUS ,
TOURING IN 1600.
A Study in the Development of Travel
as a Means of Education . By E . S. BATES
. Boston :
Houghton Mifflin .
$3 and $10 n .
MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE
AND THEIR RELATION
TO MODERN THOUGHT .
By RUDOLF STEINER , Ph . D.
Authorised
by BERTRAM
Translation
KEIGHTLEY .
E
THROUGH
By H . HESKETH
TRACKLESS
LABRADOR .
PRICHARD .
With a Chapter on Fishing by G . M .
GATHORNE -HARDY .
104 X 71 .
254 pp . Heinemann .
158. n.
THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA . By H , HESKETH
PRICHARD . 61 x 41 . 375 pp . Nelson . 18. n .
" TWIXT LAND AND SEA : SKETCHES AND STUDIES
IN
By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and
- NORTH AFRICA .
L. GRANT . Sampson Low & Co . 218. n .
VENICE AND VENETIA . By EDWARD HUTTON . 74 x 5.
324 pp . Methuen . 6s.
ESTO PERPETUA : ALGERIAN
STUDIES AND IMPRESSIONS ,
By HILAIRE BELLOC . 71 x 5. 191 pp . ( The Readers '
Library ) . Duckworth . 28. 6d . n.
TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel
as a means of Education . By E . S . BATES. Constable .
123. 6d . n.
-
64
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
E
.
J.
),
(
on
.
N
.
W ),
.
D
.
D
.
S
(C ),
(
on
-
E ),
(
.
R
.
H
.
.
A
(
,
)
,
for
,
of
J.
by
on
,
by
,
”
.
for
.
an
,
a
. .
“
a
A
W
.
J.
in
on
.
-
,
of
is
is
”
“
.
.
.
a
on
as
-
(
a
),
a
W
by
A
on
,
J.
,
in
"
by
“
."
;
.
,
all 21
, be
-
,
17
,
.
In
.
,
in
of
.
of
,
to
.
V
.C
.,
W
.
”,
Dutton
ten
.
S
.P
.C
.K
by
by
of
A
,
,
.
is
It
.
girls
",
Twixt Sand and Sea by Cyril Fletcher Grant
Grant
series
sketches and studies
North Africa
divided into two distinct but
complementary
parts
The first deals with the
history
North Africa from the coming
the
Phænicians 750
the arrival
the French
in
of
,
of
to
B
.C
.,
of
of
.
is
is
a
It
. ,
.
L
and
of
and traces the great series
races and
sway there
The
and treats
the
natives
we find them now and traces
some
many
detail
their habits faiths and religion
survivals
often prehistoric
belief and cults
publish the book
Messrs Sampson Low
Mr Basil Tozer new book recently announced
England
Actresstocracy
What Turvy Topsy
Saw
will not
issued
the public
Mr Melrose has lately published Miss Marion
.
of
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
to
be
or
,
;
's
,
.
&
Co
,
old
,
,
,
is
civilisations which have held
second part
more discursive
in
1830
is
,
”
“
,
Mole
new novel
The Wind Bloweth
which
study
the conflict between
the logical and the
Logic wins the
æsthetic sides
man
nature
imagined background
day
the rest becoming but
an
.
's
a
in
,
in
.
",
.
's
life
distasteful duty Miss Mole
first novel
Vera
the Strong Heart
took second place
the same publisher
novel competition last year
's
,
of
I.
.
to
its
,
in
plays ,
in fact , comprise three
consecutive
forming
a trilogy .
Mr. Elkin Mathews will
publish this probably some time in 1912 .
“ Sport on the
Rivieras ," edited by Eustace
Reynolds-Ball and C . A . Payton ( “ Sarcella " of The
Field ) is the latest addition
to the Reynolds -Ball
Guide Books . In their introduction , the editors
rightly point out that the purely recreative side of
the French and Italian Riviera has hitherto been
neglected , and their
the present volume has
been
deal adequately and impartially with
sports and pastimes
Part
the work deals
aim
will ,
The Children
the Cliff
story suitable for boys and
published
twelve
the
,
book ,
addressed
of
last
for Spring
announce
Tavistock Street Covent Garden
where
communications respecting editorial matters should
's
The
article
Hill
.,
Son .
Arrowsmith
Arthur
novel
Clara
Martin which will
called
Little Aversion
For the same
writer Messrs Ouseley will publish
Where the
Hedgerows End
Fairy
and Other
Tales
Ishbel
Miss Clara Martin was also successful
winning one
the £10 prizes
the Pearson
Royal and Novel magazine competition
The English Review
has just taken more com
modious offices
future
the review
will
published
Country
from
Life Building
as
&
contains
of
Dean
Messrs
publication
of of
by
Pinafore Tales , " published by Sands & Co ., is a
volume of original story and verse for children ,
illustrated by Ď . E . Braham , Louis Wain , etc .
Mr. Arthur Dillon has in preparation a revised
version of an earlier romantic play , written in the
Elizabethan manner . But this will not appear for
the present . His next book
will follow “ Leto
Suppliant ” in conforming to the attic model ; and
«
November
A
.D
published
Knowledge
Psychical Research
,
T , Werner Laurie . “ Tales from
the Woods and
Fields , " which Messrs. Wells Gardner , Darton &
Co . publish , is a Nature story - book for children ,
consisting of a series of stories of English animal
plot , or
story containing
a definite
life , each
adventure , into which is woven Nature knowledge
in a form
suitable to children . “ All about the
Man in the Moon " is a child 's picture toy -book ,
an original “ Nonsense ” book , dealing with the
adventures of the Man in the Moon in up - to - date
form .
It is illustrated by Mr. W . Tarrant and
illustrations
in
book is procurable from Messrs . Burnside ,
Booksellers , Blackheath , S. E .
Miss Gladys Davidson ' s new autumn books
include “ Two Hundred Opera
Plots, " “ Tales
from the Woods and Fields , " “ All about the Man
in the Moon , ” and “ Pinafore
Tales . "
The first
of these volumes contains detailed plots of 200
well-known operas, including all those performed
in London during recent years .
It is illustrated
by portraits of composers, and is published by Mr.
Polo
and
which comprises chapters
and tunny angling
The
convenient size and well printed
There are
addition
some dozen
.
The
Limited ,
.
III.
's .
William
“
to
be
VIII .
Henry
volume
paper
good
be
is, from
and
the guide
sea fishing
is
a “
that
trouting
'
II
second part
“
the earlier volume will recall that it gave the
story of the first 500 years ( 918 to 1414 ) , of the
reputed Manor of Old Court , Greenwich . Part
.
continues the story of this property for 167 years
under the Tudor and Stuart sovereigns of England ,
",
of
;
the Galerie Durand-Ruel , 16 Rue Laffitte , Paris .
The Rev. Dr. Lansdell has just issued Part II . of
his history of Princess Alfreda 's Charity . Readers
at
con
Rumney and
Rey
Italian Rivieras
Alps from
cycling
nolds
the Piedmontese
standpoint Eustace Reynolds Ball
concluding
chapter
with
Corsica
winter cycling resort
Rumney
responsible
Sarcella
the
“
Mr
a
new
to
a
novel by Olivia Ramsey , entitled “ Two
Men and a Governess , ” will shortly be published by
. John Long . This is Miss Ramsey 's sixth novel .
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst ' s pictures and crayon
drawings have been on exhibition during the month
A
for sport and pleasure and
tains chapters
Golf by Arthur
Brown
Eustace Reynolds Ball
Lawn Tennis
Motoring
Loveland
Williamson
Captain
Miller Cycling
the French
with the Riviera
“
Five Indian Stories . "
Her Majesty
the Queen
graciously accepted a copy of the first edition .
65
�THE AUTHOR
,
is
.
,
of
all
a
Co
.
. :
by
H a
,
&
&
Co
.
-
.
.
“
's
,
of , ,
,
. R.
A
.,
of
D
.
R
,
.
H
, , ,
.
,
,
.
as
,
.
A
In
a
.
as
,
it
of
”
,
of
of
.
,
St
,
be
to
"
is
's
of
.
on
“
.
—
It
.
of ,
as of
.
11
,
on
,
to
of
,
“
in
England
, ,
a
to
." .
for
's
in
“
,
,
.
of C
.
W
.
,
.
,
by
an
by”,
in
's
,
's
.DrP.
.
G
.
,
-
III
to 's
“
of
.
.
.
I
II
.
. ",
-
Part
;
, ,
by
,
to
is
.,
.
.
50
by
is
.
, at
,
of
'
be
of
An
,
It
.
by.
,
"
&
of in
.
,
of
, ,
Box
and Italian writers
Messrs Hugh Rees Ltd are
the publishers
Messrs Chatto
Windus have
the Press
by
Savoy
Costumes
Traditions and Songs
repro
Estella Canziani
illustrated with
pictures
ductions
the author and with many
line drawings
exhibition
the original
illustrations
Miss Canziani will
held
Messrs
Dowdeswells Galleries New Bond Street
beginning
the early part
this month
Theodora Wilson Wilson has just published
in
of
,
was
Colin
Wellington
his
rearranged
and
confined
finishing the Peninsular
Waterloo
Parts
and
carefully
War
The text and maps have been
revised and certain chapters have been rearranged
points touched
and attention
called
certain
upon
Belgian
recent publications
French
fourth edition
Campaigns
now
.
.
. ,
of
, -
of
,
,
Mr
,
.
of
of
,
in
,
in
,
byis
,
of
’
d
or
at
of
of
'
d
,
'
d
,
of
a
is
",
of
,
in
of
“
Mary
Messrs
Putnam
Sons
America
Mystics
have just issued
Rudolf Steiner
work
the Renaissance
authorised translation
from the German
Bertram Keightley edited
Mr Max Gysi The mystics included are Meister
Eckhart
Tauler
Paracelsus
Jacob
Boehme
Giordano Bruno and others
Major General
Robinson has just published
and
in
2d
.
Japan
Diplomatic Life
Fourteen Years
Stray leaves from the Diary
Baroness Albert
Anethan
volume consisting
the diaries
the Baroness
Anethan widow
the late Baron
Extraordinary and
Envoy
Albert
Anethan
Minister Plenipotentiary
His Majesty the King
Japan
the Belgians
the Court
For
fifteen
sixteen years Baron
Anethan held this
position and during the whole
that period the
Baroness who
the authoress
several novels
day the events historical social
described day
and official
which she was taking part
The
Diary commences with her first day
the Far
East and deals with the stirring events
the
following years
the Japanese Chinese War the
tragedies
the Boxer trouble experiences
the
London
the Delhi Durbar Queen
graciously pleased
accept
copy
Fitzgerald
new book
The Tuppenny
The Theosophical Publishing Society
.
.
,
,
?
be ”
,
,
to
are
to
go
at
!
”
up
,
“
“
each
d
The
published
January
Nash
1912
the influences which moulded the
Queen
character and with those years
her
reign
from
1837
1841 which were
Her
late Majesty said the most unsatisfactory
her life
Just prior
Their Majesties departure
from
Eveleigh
of
.
at
in
on
Tyrrell has brought out two little
Colonial life for educated girls entitled
Why should our Girls
our Colonies
and
English Girls
They
Wake
had
from the writer
Hook Heath Woking price
of '
book
will deal with
.
is
of
.
university
Miss Eleanor
of
Victoria
Queen
a
.
F ,
.
.” A.
ses
in
et
-
of
of
&
are
.
,
“
's
,
an
.
publishing
this
enlarged edition
English
month
Mr
Hedgecock
David Garrick
ames français
preparing
For the same firm Mr Hedgecock
study
Anglo French
another
relations
The
University
Birmingham
has appointed Mr
Hedgecock
Lecturer
French Literature
that
booklets
Mr
forthcoming
Jerrold
to
,
in an
two acts
.
.
M
and
Co
. in
Paul
,
Rosen
Messrs Stanley
French
to
,
"
“
a
",
de
by “
of
of
.
de
.
M
Rosen has authorised Mr Emanuel Moor
Wedding
the composer
Bells
make
opera
Krishna
dramatic poem written
Mrs Clare
Early Court
,
book
Frederic
.
a
.
.
of
the
.
of
copy
Lady
Wilkie Collins
Helier
Lord Russell
Killowen Edmund Clarence Stedman and Harold
's
of of
",
of
a
&
.
.
of
,
is
,
Miss
-
,
.
Foreign Princes
Consorts
Ida Woodward
the publication
which we
group
historical
announced last month
studies
the lives and times
the two Tudor
foreign
and three Stuart Princesses who married
Royalties Messrs Methuen
Co are the publishers
Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted
“
Five English
be
can
by
,
,
57
particulars
further
whom
obtained
Rideing
long
Reminiscences
William
managing editor
spent
editorial career part
The North
American
Review
Mr Rideing
acquaintances
friends
and
have included
such
various people
Mr Gladstone Lord Wolseley
Boughton
James Payn George
Thomas
Bailey Aldrich
Mark Twain
Blackmore
Abbey
the late Marquis
Dufferin
.
be
of
.
of
,
. ,
,
,
,
,
.,
from
N
.W
., .
.
the patrons
Tickets may
obtained from the
Hon Sec Morality Play Society
Fellows Road
Cross work , the various travels and expeditions
the lovely interior of Japan , Court , official , and
religious functions, many no longer existing , and ,
above
the exciting
incidents
the Russo
Fully illustrated with photogravure
Japanese War
published by
and half tone illustrations
the book
Messrs Stanley Paul
Messrs Doubleday Page
will publish imme
Many Celebrities and few others
diately
Bundle
Red
E
is
-
for
of
Schleswig Holstein
president
Marie Louise
the committee
the play which includes Sir
Herbert Tree Sir Oliver Lodge Miss Ellen Terry
Sir Henry Wood
Sir Sidney Colvin
and
Dr
Vaughan Williams
Canterbury
The Archbishop
and the Bishops
London and Oxford are among
.
in
by
Princess
,
1
the afternoon
.
'
(
clock
in
3
of o
,
at
)
9
8
2
,
,
in
Mrs . Percy Dearmer has written a Christmas
mystery play , “ The Soul of the World ,” which is
to be produced in the great hall of the University of
London at the Imperial Institute , on the first two
Fridays and Saturdays
December
December
“
66
�THE AUTHOR .
a
in
the
.
a
as
a
",
of
is
is
de
.
."
“
's
a
,
of
"
du
.
de
“
,
in
'
“
L
.
is
a
"
M
.
,
is
,
,
de
to
de
.
by
,
. by
”
et
a
byof
(
Sa
is de
)
of
",
by
.
'.
,
of
is de
a
.
”
au by
G is
de
.
of
a
,
's
is
.
"
.
by
-
.
H
,
a
is
”
M
by
,
.
to
of
”, :-— by
“ “
L
a
on
a
of
is
' .
un
"
."
de
byis a
Hedgcock
It is
."
“
Artiste
. ”,
.
F
.
A
.
by ,
et
“
d
' ,
"
,
by
'
,
“
du ” L
'
"
“
,
La
,
",
d
'
”,
“
L
Penseur
Mr
of
of
Hardy
and criticism
the works
enthusiastic admirer who sees running through
study
,
version
an
English
of
's
John Kendall
M
"
“
“
“
“
"
"
Thomas Hardy
volume published
,
Arthur
Miss Lillah
”,
8
of .
Mr
Paroles
Soldat
General Bruneau
treats the following subjects
Patrie
La
Guerre
Armée française
Armée nouvelle
Útopie des Milices
Jaurès
and
Mystères Païens
Maurice Bouchor treats
Naissance
Bouddha
Les yeux
Kounâla and
Les Mystères
Eleusis
a
and
.
,
Tree
.
in
.
E Sir
.
A
Herbert
George
we would strongly recommend
educationalists
Les Sociétés concessionnaires du Congo français
subject
depuis 1905
the title
book
topical interest
M
-
,
in
at
is
in
's
on
“
”,
,
.
,
.G
.
.
's
of
Mr
.
. ,
Captain
, .
up
.
,
.
, in
,
in
at
of
cast includes
Pour former une âme
volume
Ghotzky translated
Valette Monod
which
de
of
,
,
'
.
I.
,
The
Bourchier
McCarthy
politique
intime
volume
Jean
Emile Faguet
The
vie
novel
“
,
Mr
.
political skit
at
"
a
,
Ganderland
by
.
in
"
Alice
Laurence Housman was produced
the Lyceum
Theatre last month
under the auspices
the
Actresses
Franchise League
All the political
parties are represented
the play
Alice repre
senting Woman Suffrage an unwelcome guest at
the tea party finally clears
the tea table and
triuniphs completely
Miss
Eva Moore Mr
Fay with many others
Ernest Thesiger and Mr
took part
the performance
Zangwill
play
Mr
The War God
was
produced
His Majesty
Theatre
November
The scene
the play
laid
the State
shaping
Gothia and various influences
work
the destinies
that State are typified
the play
of
at
of
in
,
the houses
Genlis
the title
preface
Harmand with
author has compiled this work with the help
many hitherto unpublished documents
Les Noyades
Nantes
another
the
interesting historical studies
Lenotre
Les Hommes
Lettres
XVIII siècle
Maurice Pellisson
curious study
the literary
men
that time
Guy Chanlepleure
Passagère
latest
“
,
at
.
a
of
at
it
,
each
1830
,
”
,
.
“
,
.
's
M
,
.
J.
",
,
'i
'
Hippodrome the casts
being distinct
next year
Colline
La
.
,
,
in
,
.
,
,
DRAMATIC
play
Barrie
The Twelve Pound
enjoyed the
Look
has during the past month
rare luxury
double
run
Besides being
produced
matinée performances
the Little
heatre
has been performed twice daily
the
Mr
Madame
1746
La
,
,
of
a
of
.
.
.
B
M
Blackwell
Oxford
will publish
volume
Sonnets by Isidore Ascher
many
which have appeared
The Westminster
Gazette
The Evening
News Public Opinion The
Academy and other papers
shortly
entitled
Les Amities
Lamartine
volume pub
lished
Léon Seché containing some hitherto
unpublished documents relating
Vignet
Louis
Canonge Marianne Elisa Birch and
Eléonore
Caroline Angebert
The book
illustrated with
portraits
“
A
with
for publication
The novel announced
Maurice Barrès
inspirée
by
—
a
,
dealing
has commenced
new
novel
Les Dieux ont soif
serial
the Revue
Paris
Envers
Décor
the title
Paul
Bourget
new book
volume
short stories
. La of
.
.
“
,
interest
real life
NATOLE FRANCE
.
-
of
.
.
&
.
human
from
.
Mr
W
,
.
E
of
by
characters drawn
Co
.
&
.
.
.
story
a
",
Alley
&
Messrs
Novello
Co and Messrs
Co are the publishers
Digby Long
Messrs
are bringing out
new novel
Savi entitled
Blind
Somerset
Simpkin
PARIS NOTES
six
,
,
.
be
,
,
—
in
of
-
,
in by
.
introduction and notes
The volume
contain twenty one carols
collected
the
editor
the course
the last few years
different counties
Somerset
Worcestershire
Shropshire
Cambridgeshire
Gloucestershire
and
printed and bound
Kent
The book will
uniform with the Five Series
Folk Songs from
will
“
an
-
,
.
of
ment and
.
German
de Caillavet and Robert
at the Playhouse on
November 4 . Mr. Cyril Maude , Mr. Sam Sothern
and Miss Alexandra Carlisle are in the cast .
A new
version of Dumas ' novel , “ The Three
Musketeers , ” by Arthur Shirley and Ben Landeck ,
produced
was
at the Lyceum
Theatre
on
November 8 . Mr. Austin Milroy , Mr. Lauderdale
Maitland , Miss Ethel Warwick and Miss Mary
Dibley
the cast
in
version of the play , which is a very
original , has
from
the English
been prepared by Mr. A . H . Quaritsch .
It is also
to be produced in Vienna immediately .
preparation
Mr Cecil Sharp has
collection
English Folk Carols with pianoforte accompani
The
close adaptation
play “ Papa ," by Armand
Flers , was produced
de
are
“ Five of them ” — for children . Messrs . Blackie &
Son . She is busy completing a new children ' s story ,
for publication next year , and is about to publish
a story in Chambers ' s Journal .
Under the title of " Coeur As,” “ The Scarlet
Pimpernel ” has just been produced in Berlin .
67
�THE AUTHOR .
68
the creations of this novelist, “
substantial philosophical system
a
UNITED STATES
wider and more
that of any
other English novelist .”
This judgment will probably surprise the author
himself, but the writer of the volume is certainly to
congratulated
be
on having placed before
the
French public so comprehensive a résumé of the
works of an English anthor greatly appreciated in
France .
The following novels by Thomas Hardy
( SEC . 7) — SUBJECTS - CLASSIFI
- DRAMATICO -MUSICAL
COMPOSITION .
A sketch , consisting of a series of recitations and
songs, with a very little dialogue and action ,
and with scenery , and lights thrown upon the
singer , is a dramatico -musical composition
within the provisions of the copyright law .
CATION
2 . COPYRIGHTS
CATION .
,
.
a
a
of
)
-
-
.
of
a
as
.
(
, ,
.
,
,
.
St
.
. .4
(
.
, S
.
U
[
,
D
to
1
,
E
,
— it
. ,
,
a
hima a
of
be
a
it
if
to
of
of
66
)
.
.
(
,
is
to of
an
,
by
.
on
an
to
.
is
.
.
.
as
a
or
"
,
up
an
,
“
of
,
in
."
,
a
is
"
.,
35
.
,
in be is
,
. . .
p
])
to
of
of a
,
in
a
. ,
Queen
. .
St
. 4,
. (
S
.
U
of
is
).
St
4
. .
[U
]
)
5
, .
S
.
(
.,
,
a
if or
a
.
“
The
by
).
0
"
(
et
the Vaudeville
and not
dramatic composi
tion
within the meaning
the copyright law
1969 act Mar
1909 chap 320
Stat
Comp
Supp 1909
1075
1289
There
much force
this contention
The work
essentially
series
recitations and songs
sung
recited
the same person dressed
sketch
,
”
(
).
"
(
du
depuis
.)
(
'
"
(
,
of
).
).
).
"
(
un
'
d
“ " "
.
(
“ “ "
Pierre Lafitte
Fischbacher
Les Sociétés concessionnaires
Congo français
1905
Bernard Grasset
Paroles
Soldat
Henri Charles Lavauzelle
Thomas Hardy Penseur
Artist
Hachette
Mystères Païens
Flammarion
the
musical composition
(
de
”
). ( ).
au
de
"
(
"
(
de
Passagère
Pour former une âme
).
La ).
Les Amities
Lamartine
Mercure
France
Madame
Genlis
Perrin
Les Noyades de Nantes
Perrin
Les Hommes
Lettres
XVIITe siècle
Armand
Colin
to
a
of
Plon
"
(
du
Décor
de
'
“ “ “ “ “
L
Envers
a
.
,
HALLARD
m
the Odéon at present .
equity
Suit
Irene Franklin Green and
others against Edna Luby
Heard
motion
for
temporary injunction
Granted
Noyes circuit judge
application for
This
preliminary injunction
restrain the defendant
alleged copyrighted song
from publicly singing
Bringing
entitled
the Family
which
part
song
alleged was written
number
copyrighted dramatic sketch
entitled
The
Queen
the Vaudeville
The defendant contends
the first place that
,
put
publicly present
COPYRIGHTS
SEC
INFRINGEMENT
WHAT CONSTITUTES
Where one sings
entire copyrighted song with
guilty
musical accompaniment
she
infringement
though she purports merely
mimic another
I'
being
on at the same time in some of the other theatres .
“ David Copperfield ” is having equal success at
right
is
18 decidedly more wholesome than those
a
at this
Dickens is very much in favour at present in
Paris .
An excellent translation , entitled “ Mr. Pick
wick , ” has been made by Georges Duval . The
volume contains twenty - five coloured illustrations
by Frank Reynolds .
The Pickwick play has had great success , and
M . Abel Deval is to be congratulated , as the piece
in
,
.
an
Programme
interest
ALYS
,
C. Ferrand
le
“
be read
.
it
will
M
sur
with
giving
drama and Subdivision
perform
the exclusive right
the copyrighted
work publicly for profit
musical com
position the holder
copyright
song
constituting
part
dramatic sketch and
those claiming under
have the exclusive
.
“ Reflexions
publicly
4
entitled
naval, ” which
time.
perform
In
italien , " and
' Impérialisme
CLASSIFI
_
giving the
section
Subdivision
copyright the exclusive right
represent the copyrighted
work
a
L
article
of ])
.
M
on
“ L 'Accord
Bellessort on “ Ferdinand Brunetière .”
M . Victor du Bled also writes on “ L ' Académie
français depuis 1789 " ; M . George Grosjean on
"
.,
35
1289
holder
. Gabriel Hanotaux writes
franco - allemand , "
and André
In the same Revue
,
. .
an
.
3
tells us of a case which came under his notice of a
young girl with three distinct personalities . If the
writer of the book were not a savant , the volume
would certainly have success as a sensational novel ,
so curious are the episodes .
.p 35
.
320
p
M
VALIDITY
—
Act Mar
1909
Comp
Stat
1076
providing that
1909
1291
section
error
classification shall not invalidate
copyright the classification
dramatico
musical composition
dramatic composition
does not affect the validity
the copyright
COPYRIGHTS
SEC 42
NATURE
RIGHTS
ACQUIRED
Under copyright law act Mar
1909 chap 320
Comp
Supp
Stat 1075
1909
chap
Supp
Chaumeix draws
our attention to a most extraordinary book entitled
“ Etude biographique de pathologique ,” by Morton
Prince , M . D ., LL . D . , specialist in nervous diseases
of the Boston hospitals .
The theme of the work
is the dissociation
of a personality . The author
Revue
copyright
Under
Tree .”
or
In the
(SEC . 7)
law
translated , and are well known here :
Far from the Madding Crowd . ” “ Tess o' the
d 'Urbervilles , " “ Jude the Obscure , ” and “ Under
“
hebdomadaire ,
CASE .
1 . COPYRIGHTS
have been
the Greenwood
LAW
than
�THE AUTHOR .
,
$
2
,
,
, of
a as
of
in
an
be held that the com
injunction
the
to
it
for
.
did
by
in
,
,
-
.
Luby
,
]
.)
–
(
21
December
287 288
.pp.
of
district
New York
Federal Reporter
southern
1909 177
,
Circuit court
.
.
(
Green
v
et
al
.
.
final decree
,
)
case
not entitled
are
in
,
.
a
in
or
(
.
5
an
.
its
in
as
a
”
of
-
plainants
in
.
,
is
I
“
.
.
a
as
a
the defendant
CONYENTION
-
,
SECOND PAN AMERICAN
.
1902
as
.
of
validity
such copyright
Regarding then the sketch
to do
is
as
I
,
of
as
a
-
-
a
of
question
number
the sketch
was copyrighted
the complainant Feist
musical composition
before the copyright
the sketch and
not
understand that any question
raised
the
by
the copyrighted song was sung . Green
v. Minzen
sheimer
(decided by this court Mar . 19 , 1909 ),
177 Fed . , 286 , is distinguishable
in that in that
case the defendant
imitated
the singer without
musical accompaniment , and the testimony as to
just what she
was not clear
preliminary injunction may issue
prayed
upon the filing
the complainants
bond with
sufficient surety
the sum
000 conditioned
that the complainants pay all damages sustained by
A
.
,
is
,
different costumes . The action and dialogue in
addition thereto are hardly sufficient to make a
dramatic composition . Still the work is something
more than a mere musical composition . The singer
dresses
in
costumes
to represent the different
characters. There is very little dialogue or “ patter , ”
the latter being apparently the professional term
There
also very little action
The singer gets
scenery and lights are
out of
cradle
There
thrown upon the singer
think the sketch may
fairly be classified
dramatico musical com
position within the meaning
the copyright act
But the fact that the sketch was improperly
taking out
classified
dramatic composition
validity
the copyright would not affect
The
copyright law expressly provides sec
that
impair
error
classification shall not invalidate
copyright Moreover the particular song
69
a
,
ON
.
. 31
, .
,
27
,
16
,
by
,
,
by of
at
.
,
31
.
9
,
, of
of
of
be
a
it
January
the City
Mexico
1902
Ratification
the Senate January
advised
1908
Ratified
the President March
1908
Ratification
the United States deposited with
the Government
Mexico March
1908
April
Proclaimed
1908
.
on
.
A
of
a
, , , ,
,
,
and Artistic
Copyrights
.
Literary
:
,
as
follows
be
other
to
to
each
Who after having communicated
their respective full powers and found them
,
is
,
.,
25
.
C
of -
in
.
.
in (C
v
.
a
Convention
on
of
,
of
at
of
by
,
,
,
,
,
, ,
,
,
,
,
. is
;
word for word
on
it
to
,
's
is
for
,
it is
if
;
is
a
,
a
if
a
to
Literary and Artistic
the United States
America
Colombia
Bolivia
and the Argentine Republic
Republic
Costa Rica
Chile
the
Dominican
Ecuador
Salvador
Guatemala
Haiti Honduras
Mexico Nicaragua Paraguay Peru and Uruguay
was concluded and signed
their respective
Plenipotentiaries
the City
Mexico
the
twenty seventh day
January
one thousand nine
hundred and two the original
which Convention
being
the English Spanish and French languages
,
.
to
am
,
a
a
of
”,
.
I
;
be
to
of
of
"
some words are abso
shown without words and
lutely necessary still whole song hardly required
required
and
whole song
not too much
impersona
say that the imitator should select
singer singing something else than
tion
copyrighted
song
dis
977
Fed
Nixon
Bloom
tinguishable
that
that case the chorus only
Convention
-
,
to
as
to
in
to
,
,
is
the important thing the
the mere incident
But
not
singer
order
imitate
copyrighted song
sing the whole
necessary
the artist impersonated
The mannerisms
the defendant brief may be
use the language
said
PROCLAMATION
between
in
.
of
,
,
,
The mimicry
particular song
satisfied that
Whereas
Copyrights
is
,
to
so
Irene Franklin Green
She contends that she gives
impersonations
various singers including said
complainant
and
incidental
such impersona
sing
tions sings the songs they are accustomed
UNITED STATES
THE
AMERICA
OF
PRESIDENT
.
THE
OF
BY
,
is
of
.
to
to
is
.”
It
,
if
“
to
.
E
it
to
publicly perform
Subdivision
gives the exclusive right
perform
the copyrighted work publicly for profit
musical composition
not disputed that the
complainants Green have the right
produce the
song under the copyright
the complainant Feist
infringement
The next question
one
The
defendant admits that she sings the copyrighted
song
with musical accompaniment
but she says
merely
that she does
mimic the complainant
said section
COPYRIGHTS
Signed
,
a
,
right
THE UNITED STATES AND
LITERARY AND ARTISTIC
CONVENTION BETWEEN
OTHER POWERS
.
“
as
,
.” or
a
if
to 1
of
D
.
it
of to
,
,
dramatic com
position the complainants have the exclusive right
publicly present
Subdivision
section
the copyright law gives the exclusive right
represent the copyrighted work publicly
perform
drama
And regarding the song
musical
composition
the complainants have the exclusive
�THE AUTHOR .
as
to
,
of
be
of of
,
or
, of
,
at
of
.
is
a
in
of
as
be
,
of
in
of
its of
be
as
be
.
of
,
as
,
,
or
to
no
.
as
of
,
in
,
of
are
be
.
of
if be
it
or
in
.
be in
,
to
art
.
in
,
of
in
,
or
of
in
or
.
in
be
,
,
,
,
,
be
no of
in
or
or
of
to
of
.
in
all
of
.
be
,
an
of
,
or
.
12TH
.
an
,
of
,
or
of
or
,
original work
, of in
,
to
or
or
,
in
be
.
as
It an
by
or
shall
unlawful
an
to
,
.
a
by
,
.
,
,
be
of
in
in
the State
of
. of
All unauthorized indirect use
artistic work which does not present
original work shall
the character
considered
unlawful reproduction
ART
literary
considered
the same manner
any form
reproduce
entire
work
the greater part
the same accompanied
notes
commentaries
under the pretext
literary criticism
enlargement
complement
the respective certificate
right
the author may
accompanied
,
of
.
its
or
or
of
or
.
if
.
,
or ,
,
7th
.
publications
ART 11TH
The reproduction
public instruction
chrestomathy
devoted
fragments
literary
artistic works confers
right
property and may therefore
freely made
the signatory countries
copy
order that the copy
recognized
them
Any omissions which the said Department may
incur
this respect shall not give the author
any rights
present claims against
his assigns
,
amung those countries
by
.
of
,
of
to
to
in
of
,
,
or
be
,
of
he
a
ART
10TH
Addresses delivered
read
deliberative assemblies before the Courts
Justice
public meetings may
published
and
the
newspaper press without any special authorization
a
.
If
the author
his assigns should desire that
recognized
any other
his copyright
the
signatory countries he shall attach
his petition
copies
number
his work equal
that
may therein designate
the countries
The said
Department shall distribute the copies mentioned
protected
mentioned
and the name
the
should appear
the same
Copyright shall
recognized
acknowledged
favour
the persons whose names
pseudonymns are stated
the respective literary
artistic work
the petition
which
4th
proof
this Convention refers excepting case
the contrary
. .
in
of
, of
,
proper
taken must
author given
ART 9TH
.
in
.
in
to
the
Lawful translations shall
original works
the same manner
The trans
regard
lators
works
which there exists
guaranteed right
property
the right
which
may have become extinguished
may secure the
right
property for their translations
estab
lished
art 3rd but they shall not prevent the
publication
their translations
the same work
repro
Newspaper articles may
ART 8TH
duced
but the publication
from
which they
. of .
,
or
of
to
is
of
a
to
,
or it
, to
a
his of
In
.
or
,
remain
establish the shortest period
considered
the country
. ,
of
to
to
,
to
,
or
to
,
,
or ,
.
,
.
,
copies
his work
said
Department
ART
.
of , ,
or
to
,
The authors belonging
one
the signatory
countries
their assigns shall enjoy
the other
signatory countries and for the time stipulated
art 5th the exclusive right
translate their
authorize their translation
works
ART 4TH
order
obtain the recognition
indispensable that
the copyright
work
assigns
legitimate representa
the anthor
petition
tive shall address
the official Depart
ment which
each
Government may designate
claiming the recognition
right which
such
petition must be accompanied by two copies
one whose laws
protection shall
origin
of
,
;
by
.
,
its
.
partially
The country
which
work
first
its
shall
considered
the country
such publication
takes place simul
several
the signatory countries the
published
origin
taneously
in of
;
or ,
;
in
.
in
to
or
,
to
in
.
or
be
,
architecture
every production
or
to
geography
geology topography
any other science
and finally
the literary and artistic field
published
any method
which may
impression
reproduction
literary
ART 3RD
The copyright
artistic
dispose
work consists
the exclusive right
publish sell and translate the same
the same
reproduce
authorize
translation
and
any manner
the same
either entirely
or
works relating
6TH
, ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
;
or
works
dramatic
melodramatic
choral music and musical compositions
with
without words designs drawings paintings sculp
ture engravings photographic works astronomical
and geographical globes plans sketches and plastic
ART
.
- or ; of
be
their pages
instalment
bulletin
of
no
,
of
of
they
.
manuscripts
all kinds
matter what subject
may treat
and what may
the number
pamphlets
which are not published
the same time
well
publications
for bulletins
instalments
literary
private parties
scientific societies
property shall commence
the term
counted
from the date
the publication
each volume
in
Literary and
,
“
term
are comprised books
,
.
Under the
”,
.
ART 2ND
Artistic works
, to their own citizens , but such right
shall not exceed the term of protection granted in
origin
the country of
For the works composed
several volumes
may grant
.
.
,
in
of
of
a
of
Presidents
ragua and Paraguay , who act “ ad referendum , "
have agreed to celebrate a Convention on literary
and artistic copyrights , in the following terms :
ART . 1st . The signatory States constitute them
recognizing
selves into
Union for the purpose
literary and artistic
and protecting the rights
property
conformity with the stipulations
the present Convention
ART . 5TH . The authors who belong to one of
countries , or their assigns , shall
the signatory
enjoy in the other countries the rights which their
respective laws at present grant , or in the future
as
presented
those
in
excepting
of Their Excellencies the
of the United States of America , Nica -
of or
,
in due and proper form
by the representatives
to
70
�THE AUTHOR .
of
;
31
,
I,
to
be of
of
by
be
to
.
,
of
of
I
of .
,
,
of
of
of of
]
AL
(
)
it,
the one hundred
thirty
and
.
THEODORE
ROOSEVELT
:
.
be .
,
Secretary
State
of
,
.
, .
.
it
.
as
so
in
Washington
the year
By the President
ELIHU Root
to
of
is
of
of
all
,
to
it
in
it
be
,
,
.
.
April
America
second
has given
ART 1674 The Governments
the signatory
States
when approving
the present Convention
shall declare whether they accept the adherence
which
on
, of
by
,
,
this ninth day
our Lord one
thousand nine hundred
and eight and
the Independence
the United States
15TH
SPA
affixed
the City
have hereunto set my
the United States
of
The present Convention shall take
effect between the signatory States that ratify
three months from the day they communicate their
the Mexican Government and shall
ratification
remain
force among
them
until one year
said States
denounced by any
from the date
such denouncement shall
The notification
addressed
the Mexican Government and shall
only have effect
regards the country
far
ART
America
Done
in
.
such
,
exercise
be
power
have
of
shall
the citizens thereof
testimony whereof
hand and caused the seal
at to
authorities
right
to
,
in
to
-
pro
exercise vigilance over , or prohibit , the circulation ,
representation and exposition of any work or
respect
duction
which
the competent
And whereas the ratification
the said Con
vention
the United States was deposited with
the Government
Mexico
March
1908
Now therefore
known that
THEODORE
ROOSEVELT
President
the United
States
America
have caused the said Convention
made public
the end that the same and every
article and clause thereof may
observed and
the United States and
fulfilled with good faith
In
ART . 13TH . All fraudulent works shall be liable
in the signatory countries in which
the original work may have the right of legal pro tection , without prejudice to the indemnities
or
punishments , to which the falsifiers may be liable
according to the laws of the country , in which the
frand has been committed .
ART . 14TH . Each one of the Governments of the
signatory countries shall remain at liberty to permit ,
to sequestration
.
by
to
MAGAZINE CONTENTS
in
no
repre
the same
the nations who have had
sentation
the Second International American
Conference
testimony whereof the Plenipotentiaries
and
Delegates sign the present Convention
and set
,
.
.
D
.
.
.
.
By
.
.
C
Bensor
.
.
:
of
.
's
Arthur
Kipling
Rudyard
FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW
By
to
so
By
At
C
.
L
.
.
.
. .
.
.
:
.
L
.
By
. .
NINETEENTH CENTURY
Margaret
allt
Woods
-yr
Tan
.
.
G
.
A
of
at
*
Shelley
By
H
.
:
.
at
of
to
its
by
Progress
Mr
“
is
it
,
the Plough
Death
Maurice Maeterlinck
By Herbert Trench
Bitter Serenade
Poem
The Contemporary
Novel
Wells
By Charles McEvoy
The Law
Audiences
.
,
in
be
,
of
,
D
.
D
.,
.
.
,
be
,
of
the Sign
Graves
The Pilgrim
that certi
order
send
the signatory
provided
And whereas
Article XV
that the said Convention
shall take effect between
the signatory States that ratify
three months
from the day they communicate
their ratifications
the Mexican Govennment
And whereas the said Convention
has been
by Guatemala
ratified
Salvador
Costa
Rica
Honduras and Nicaragua and their ratifications
were deposited with the Government
Mexico
respectively
May
follows April
1902
Litt
CORNHILL MAGAZINE
,
in
in
the Mexican United States
fied copies thereof may
made
them through thediplomaticchannel
States
.
.
in
The Three Bensons
James Moffatt
By Thomas Seccombe
Mr Pitt
on
of
in
of
Made
the City
Mexico
the twenty
January nineteen hundred and two
serenth day
Spanish
English and
three copies written
deposited
French respectively which shaīl
the
Department
Foreign Relations
the Govern
ment
By
Second
.
the
and Selden
Ben Jonson
BOOKMAN
.
. of
In
the Seal
thereto
American Conference
International
:
.
's
BLACKWOOD
Sport
Fiction
Musings Without Method
00 0 .
67
...
0O
F
.
J.
addressed
to
per cent.
for 0 6
.
£4
.. .. ..
. . .
13
100 0
20
.
All letters respecting Advertisementsshould
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
,
of
25
Six
of
and
,
E be
.C
.
for
a
,
.. .. ..
. . .
.. "
. .
TO
..
.
of
20
a of
a
a
PER CENT
per inch
per centmade
Series
TwelveInsertions.
Co
.,
29
,
and
&
,
;
(
,
Reduction
of
;
1904
MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY
19
,
,
25
,
July
4
1903
;
; 28
,
1904
:
as
August
June
13
,
;
1902
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter
Eighth of Page
Single Column Adverti sements
,
,
,
”
;
to
it,
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
�THE AUTHOR .
72
HOW
TO
USE
THE SOCIETY .
obtained . But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary
of
the Society .
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
of his property . The
business or the administration
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
counsel ' s opinion without
deem it desirable , will obtain
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
1.
TD
VERY
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
experi .
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
3. Before
the document
signing
any agreement whatever , send
to the Society for examination ,
4. Remember always that in belonging
to the Society
you
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
if
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception
of
members ' agreements and their preservation
in a fire
proof safe .
The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential
documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
keep
who will
the key of the safe .
The Society now offers :
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
(2) To keep agreements .
(3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
workj
Society
iars of the
's
can be obtained in the
Prospectus .
6 . No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted
to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
to the Secretary
of the Society .
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
This
The
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly ,
9. The subscription to the Society is 21 18. per
annum , or £10 108. for life membership .
WARNINGS
TO
OF
ul
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS .
III
. The Royalty System .
This is perhaps , with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement . It is above all things necessary to know
proposed royalty
rovalta means to both sides.
what
what the
the proposed
It is 20 %
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately the
truth . From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author .
IY .
The
(1.)
( 2.)
(3.)
Agreement .
A Commission
main points are
Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production
Keep control of the advertisements .
Keep control of the sale price of the book .
:
are a few standing rules to be observed in an
agreement .
There are four methods of dealing
with literary property
:
price
can be
.
General .
All other forms of agreement are combinations
of the four
above mentioned .
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author ,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society .
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible .
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
( 1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means .
( 2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author . " We are advised that this is a right , in the
nature of a common law right , which cannot be denied or
withheld .
:
(3. ) Always avoid
WARNINGS
a transfer
TO
EVER
of copyright
.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS .
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com .
petent legal authority .
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating
for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager .
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts
(a .) Sale outright of the performing right .
This
is unsatisfactory .
An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
of his name on the
and for proper publication
play - bills ,
N
:
CERE
1. Selling it Outright .
This is sometimes satisfactory , if a proper
II
. A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement ) .
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
( 1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise
ments .
Therefore keep control of the advertisements .
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author .
(4.) Not to give up American , Colonial , or Continental
rights .
rights .
(5 . ) Not to give up serial or translation
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher .
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor !
�THE AUTHOR
-
.
,
.
or
's
to
.
.
in
,
is
it
,
of
. .
of
REMITTANCES
.
.
.
of
to
of
by
be
,
Lane
or
be
Chancery
give notice
post
return
London and
registered
sent
by
of
Smiths Bank
letter only
,
the same
charged for
the Society begs
The Secretary
that all remittances are acknowledged
crossed Union
All remittonces should
.
.
of
be
to
play will
. be
by
a .
.
is
,
,
.
,
is
, on
filed subject
on
of
is
by
greatly
as of
a
its
of
will
its
branch
to
.
23
.
6d
.
of
at
,
a be
Original Plays may also
rules with the exception that
per act
the price
.
in
'
BRANCH
this
assist the Society
informing young writers
work
read and
can
Their MSS
existence
composition
The term
coach
treated
treated
only
but poetry
works
fiction
MSS includes not
possible
under
and dramatic works and when
The
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
experience
competence
The
and
Readers are writers
one guinea
fee
EMBERS
or
a
of
at
a
to
of
be
in
.
be
be
a
byof
of
to
,
in
foolscap paper
duplicate
typewritten
the Society together with
the offices
forwarded
registration
two shillings and sixpence will
fee
qualified assis
carefully compared
the Secretary
stamped and returned
the author
One copy will
tant
Copies
the Society
the register
and the other filed
obtained at any time by
the scenario thus filed may
typing
cover cost
small charge
the author only
CENARIOS
6d
of
to
its
READING
THE
,
.
PLAYS
MUSIC
stamp copies
music
The Society andertakes
part
per 100
members for the fee
behalf
the Society
The members stamps are kept
100
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
safe
the
Secretary
then forwarded
and the voucher
unnecessary trouble
members who are thus saved much
V
SCENARIOS AND
REGISTRATION OF
ORIGINAL
.
.
for
ITTLE
STAMPING
M
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
It must , however , be pointed out that , as
authors .
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan .
literary and dramatic
cial terms than those obtained
property
The musical composer has very often the two
right
performing
He
rights
and copyright
deal with
especially careful therefore when entering into
should
particular
consideration
agreement and should take into
the warnings stated above
T
1
to
be carefully
should
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
great risk of
is highly speculative : that he runs a very
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
object
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first
MUSICAL COMPOSERS .
TO
be
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining
a substantial
consideration ,
WARNINGS
of
rights in a
7. Authors should remember that performing
copyright.
A manager
play are distinct from literary
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
.
rights can
5 . Authors should remember that performing
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
rights , but
performing
6. Authors should not assign
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance ,
, ,
one act are often sold outright , but it is
a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
of such fees in any event . It is extremely
the amateur rights of one -act plays should
an
also in this case.
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved .
authors should seek the advice of the
Society
before putting plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
on the author ' s fees
claim to a percentage
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned ,
general
rule that there are only
it may be taken as a
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
different
with
action of frequent petty authorisations
of fees in foreign
individuals , and also for the collection
agents ; and
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
agents who profess
But the Society warns authors against
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author 's rights . In any case, in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society .
RAMATIC
of
other
AND AGENTS .
AUTHORS
DRAMATIC
.
( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages on
vary between
Percentages
5
gross receipts .
a
and 15 per cent . An author should obtain
receipts
gross
sliding
scale of
percentage on the
system . Should
in preference to the American
obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
,
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i.e. fixed
nightly fees ) . This method should be always
the fees are
avoided except in cases where
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
73
.
�THE AUTHOR .
74
GENERAL NOTES .
INTERNATIONAL
.
COPYRIGHT
We desire to draw
attention on another
page of this issue to the Convention
between
the United States and South America under the
Pan -American Convention .
This shows how far
reaching International copyright has become. It
•
It
would be worth while to consider whether
the
Government could not make arrangements to join
South
America in their Convention , or to come to
some agreement with the separate States , for there
is a large sale of cheap English copyright books
going on there . Next month we hope to publish a
fee .
Under this labour- saving arrangement the
author usually pays 50 per cent . to the publisher ,
and not infrequently 15 per cent . in addition to the
agent .
,
in
,
.
as
as to
.
,
,
as
,
of
of
.
of
One arises out
of
Court
.
on
an
set
to
to
of of
,
a
,
.
of
's
.
M
of
a
,
in
to
at
It
.
the recent South American
the French actor Guitry
would seem
agreement was
that before the company
sail
pay certain French
arrived
dramatists
plays produced
the Argentine Republic with
which France has recently concluded
convention
Guitry
manager
pay the
and the refusal
royalties forms the ground
the action
The
very different kind but
second case
con
siderable importance
raises
the question
the
right
put upon the stage characters
author
tour
,
of
in
in
,
Society
an
, .
,
-
,
of
is
It
.
to
,
of
a
the Westminster Gazette that the
Authors has two important legal
will shortly come before the French
see from
which
cases
LEGAL CASES
of
do
to
of
in
for in
to
We
French
of
,
is
is
he
,
,
to
a
's
of
,
.
of
it
,
of
a
was fully explained
the article published
October
the agent has adopted labour saving
binding the unfortunate
devices which consist
publisher
author
series
books and
giving the publisher the absolute right
handle
the serial and minor rights
course
the
agent
place them for the usual agency
business
as
.
,
on
of
of
FRENCH
in
,
of
to
handling the work
prominent writers
the middle author who suffers most and
is
But
it
when
if
of
,
,
in
of
From
careful perusal
these letters
does seem
clear that some
the more drastic criticisms
the
article published
October were justified
That
the authors with established reputations and wide
markets are satisfied with their agents
natural
man
business necessarily
for the agent being
seeks
obtain the largest profits with the least
expenditure
trouble and this
able
a
to
wo
to
is
, It
.
circulation
libraries for loan
distinct
purchase
The experiences
other members
the society
interesting
would
and
there are any sugges
tions by which the practice could be stopped
doubt the Committee
the Society
Authors
ready
would
consider them
their
from
be
.
icomoond
on we
inin
„
AGENTS
the Noromhon
the November issue and
publish also
the current issue correspondence
the question
Authors and Agents and would
gladly publish more letters
the same subject
to
,
by ,
,
is
it
of ,
supplement
their
they have reviewed
true that the
which
stamp these copies thus preventing
publishers
them
from coming
into competition with the sales
the new books by individual booksellers but the
fact that the copies are stamped does not preclude
be
LITERARY
Wished
published
WE
to
be
,
of
to
is
,
of
know how
copies
reviewers are
that they naturally seek
selling
earnings
the books
by
is
to
as
.
,
at
.
difficult
review
.
,
's
.
to
,
to
.
of
to
on
the same time
so
-
to
is an
repeat Mr Raleigh
information
are pleased
that the London County Council has granted double
certain music halls which have applied
licences
for them
This
least
will show that the
absurdity
becoming
the present conditions
patent
the officials who have
administer the
law
this subject
At
this sale
avoid
often
sweated
of
,
on
to
0
.
P
.
at
.
in
to
,
its
,
.
of
glad
dramatists will
notice the remarks
Sunday
Club
the
Mr Cecil Raleigh
November 12th and will have noted the work which
the society through
dramatic sub committee has
put
the sketch
end
order
undertaken
Though the matter
not entirely settled
trouble
we
is
of
QUESTION
.
SKETCH
be
THE
ALL
no
bas
:
in
the President
We have had a letter from a correspondent who
calls
calls our attention to the following facts
He is a subscriber to one of the big subscription
libraries, and quite recently , in applying for books .
received copies containing
the words “ compli
mentary copy " written across the page .
In one
case the slip indicating
the publisher 's desire
for a review ( evidently left there by the reviewer )
was found wbilst
another the reviewer had even
left his review
the book possibly for the benefit
the library subscribers
copies
very serious for
This sale
review
many
the author
Some publishers send out
100 copies
each book for review and that the
copies bearing royalty should
cut down
sale
say the least scarcely pleasing
this extent
,
which
COPIES .
REVIEW
of
countries
issued his Proclamation
to
list of
.
all
special
�THE AUTHOR .
'
day s work an agent can place a dozen books on a
per cent . royalty , he stands to get
ten or fifteen
.
on is
.,
in
.
him
.
be
,
or
go
a
he
or
is
or to
of
it,
or
to
,
if
,
,
to
.
it
)
a
of
(
I
to
,
.
is
on
a
,
To
of
a
to
to
is
it
to
he
by
it, if
is
,
for
of
a
to
.
in
,
off
,
if
to
,
's
on is
of
it
as
a
,
.
a
,
,
.
on
is
to
a
if
(
of
he
is
a
in
of
,
,
to
his or
of
if
do
's
to
do
he
,
is
it
it
)
for
,
it
It
,
,
for
.
to
is
,
to
it he
is
.
be
he
on
to
if
.
is
of
he
,
an
,
.
his
for
to
on
in
in
.
If
of
is
is
. .
(p
.
.
to
;
6d
.
0s
. in
£1
him
Once the author grasps the fact that what pays
plenty
quickly and
the agent
transactions
easily finished
will see that
much more
important
agent
friendly and welcome
terms with the editors and publishers and managers
than with any individual author
will facilitate
relations between the agent and the publishers and
gives away his authors
editors and managers
Finally
certain extent
settles down into
agent whose real business
procure books
for publishers articles for editors and plays for
managers
though
his ostensible business
procure publishers
books editors for articles
plays
and managers
to
,
a
at
to
is
2
of
of
a
the market and has sufficient character and resolu
tion
stand out
will
much better
himself than
worth any agent while
.
go
's
if
.
.
of
all
of
of
at
more than
will take the trouble
find out
through the Society
Authors
otherwise what
the top price obtainable for
class
work
,
,
by
it
if
.
is
it
,
.
a
a
at
of
agency
of 's
,
or
,
to
to
is
)
in
he
,
.
true
,
.
,
it is as is no
's
he
,
on
.
is .
it
to
to
10s
Precisely the samething
It
if
be
an
to
as
he
a
he
is
or
on
in
is
is
£2
taken
fact that
the agent
interest
many books and the
profit
have
low rate
stand out for the highest attainable
author
profit
rate
his single book
That
their
interests are not identical
but beyond
certain
point flatly opposed
certainly does follow therefore that
the
capable man
business this means no
author
to
;
of
be
to
it is
of
as
goes
be
.
.
at
is
always does say
that because he
paid by
percentage
what the author receives
follows that the more the author receives the more
will receive
And taking each book
itself
this
true
equally true that
you take
any
But
separate article sold across the counter by Gamage
Whiteley the more the purchaser pays for
the
Whiteley receives
But you
more Gamage
argue that
therefore Mr Gamage
interest
extract the highest possible price for
very
each
article you have clearly arrived
different conclusion from that
Mr Gamage who
furious conflict with
his competitors because
he systematically cuts down his prices
the lowest
possible point
very simple
The explanation
making profit by selling
There are two ways
single article every hour
ossibly
One
sell
after some hard bargaining
with the reluctant
profit
customer
100 per cent
The other
sell 100
the same articles every hour
100
eager customers
profit
per cent
each
Assuming that the cost
the article
the seller
£1
the first case be charges £2 and makes
£1 profit with difficulty
the hour and
the
charges
second
and easily makes
says
conclusive when
my experience
far
is
a
,
of
,
;
, is
is
it
the root
the first point that must
for for
to
to
's
a
,
.
's
,
in
to
to
,
if
to
an
to
to
I
an
of
the whole matter and
cleared up
the controversy
followed intelligently
young authors with
At first sight seems
experience
agent
reasoning
business that
error
an to
a
by
of
as
a
.
THE AGENT QUESTION
extent
which some
our members
have been taken aback
our advice
dispense with
agent
possible
them
any case
and not
abandon their affairs blindly
agent
control shows how very necessary that
Agents are much more dangerous
advice was
nowadays than publishers
because every author
publisher
knows that
interests are opposed
his
the extent that the more the publisher gets
the price paid for any given copy
book the
less there
left for the author but many authors
still believe and almost all agents allege that the
more the author gets the more the agent gets
This
is
It
.
of
OF
HE
is
M
THE CRUX
be
;
,
a
of
ten
rich much faster than if he spends the day fighting
one or two books up to a 25 per cent . royalty .
per cent
Now in bargaining with a publisher
and fifteen per cent except
course
matter
very cheap book
had for very little
asking
the five
ten per cent
excess
Make the
this that costs time and trouble
publisher
present
easy with
and
foreign rights
American
Colonial
may have
any other
perquisites
fancy
through quickly
for and the transaction will
get
and easily and the agent can hurry
another dozen books through
the same way
But
the author happens
know that
much stiffer
holding out for
bargain could have been driven
reproaches
the very top
the market and
the agent
not having obtained
the agent will
first tell him that he
unreasonable and then
pressed hard enough
lose his temper will say
right out that
give more
not worth his while
any one book
than
certain limited time
make the interests
author and agent really
per
identical the agent should give the author
centage
his annual profits from all the books he
adopted which does
places
Until this system
see the
should rather like
not seem very likely
proposal
face
an agent receiving such
must
a
.
its
representing
famous people no longer living when
their descendants object to such representation .
In this case the grand - daughter of George Sand is
seeking an injunction to restrain the production of
a piece in verse called “ L ' Enfant du Siècle ," which
has for
heroine the romantic novelist
75
�THE AUTHOR .
law
;
A
.
byto
a
of
be
his
is
to
,
,
,
on
is
.
to
of
to a
to
is
on
a
.
of .
It
's
in to
no
so
if
it
.
of
do
of
a
in
,
to
a
,
be
.
's
it to
,
,
if
too
I
in
it
no
.
in
by
is
in
.
of
;
.
to
,
,
,
is
take care
himself there
agents are useful auto
even
the most gullible
of
to
which
,
he
as
in
,
matically
how
to
,
it
,
were
authors
There
the case
the author who through
shyness
credulity
laziness
the amiable
publisher after
weakness that cannot say No
lunch
authors should not
lunch
with their
publishers
quarter what
the way takes half
,
or
,
a
to
,
or of
or is
or
be
),
by
,
his work
worth
altogether
out
,
it of
,
-
or an
an
to to
as
even
Now
-e
.
or
,
is
lets himself
cheated
agent need seldom
accept less than five ighths
three quarters
the top
the market
lubricate his bargain
employ
agent though
will pay such
author
an
of -
it
and
cases
of
.
is
is
a
is
a
,
also
(
to in
to
in
to
is
I
it
it
-
discover
which side their bread
buttered
literary agency
has not come
that yet
suppose
and
have no reason
that
has
only because literary agency
not
com
paratively new thing and
favourite resort
persons who have not ability enough either for
rather
.
to
:
,
is
,
on
If to
in
at
all
.
.
course never mentioned
Remember
these
are not fancy cases
they occur
every department
which agency
has been established long enough
enable agents
about
,
-
difficult
whilst
as
;
.
“
he
etc
is
a
, . : of
:
”
,
.
of ,
.,
,
he
etc
are
it
im
a
”,
to
off
it
somehow
etc
anything
agents
of
a
a
:
in
:
for it
.
of
is
.
“
is
on
to
to
Mr
hit
with
Ignotus
get
kind
of
of . .
into
a
a
an
man
for October was
The Author
The general rule
laid down
general rule can cover
was quite sound
But
special cases
and there are cases where agents are
Leaving out
useful and even indispensable
the
question the cases
not
which the author
taken
the usual pleas about the interests
author and agent being identical and knows
thoroughly what
about and what the agent
too
is
on
for .
,
it,
10 of
to
push
can
;
seem
can force you
the same
the case
place and which you
work which he has failed
yourself have succeeded
placing long after you
have abandoned him
even the most enthusiastic
agent fancier will admit that the law leans
little
much
the agent side
apparent that the article
think
will now
in
“
of
.”
.
agent
is
not
man
poor
to
in
's
in
his
to
,
No
without pushing another man out
No
agent can say
you
Mr Blank
the man
talking about him
everybody
his story
magazine has been
great
such
and such
success
and his great aunt knows
baronet and
often invites people
meet him
without
plying and sometimes actually saying
Mr Dash
no longer thought anything
his work does
job
is
to
to
on
a
,
I
-
a
.
a
a
,
,
the
this system
But now mark the effect
author who may know nothing
and who trusting
agent and the regular
per cent arrange
procure work
ment will make no effort
himself
The agent will actually become
instrument
suppression
.
or
as
I
if
at
I
.
,
a
a
,
have all the luck
all to
am
to
as
.
-
a
sell his house
not
all sure that
were
beginner
and had the means
should not try
really capable agent with
large practice
find
very considerable gum
condition
and offer him
that he would push my stories into all the magazines
Many
professional singer
for say six months
drawing room practice
has jumped into
this
way whilst her agent more innocent clients were
left out
the cold wondering why
some people
benefits even when
client wishes
confer them
him
There
no such protection for the client
agent
On the contrary the law acting
precedents taken from house agency and fortified
by verdicts
juries who always support parasitic
monstrously unjust
middlemen
the author
and favourable
the agent that
author should
place
himself
the agent
hands without
stringent agreement
bad enough
have
pay
per cent
successful
the royalties
play
book
an agent for ever and ever even
placing
has done
the work
But when
,
,
a as
a
.
50
a
to
A to
?
.
is
or a
it
to
,
pay
big fee
will have either
per cent
consent during that period
even
Why not
position
100 per cent
known
medical
valuable commodity
like
writer
practice
milk walk
The man who can help
you
has
much right
sell his help
the author
an
not push
pushed for long
acceptable writer
and main reason is that a considerable body of
protect
and etiquette has grown up
clients
against abuse
his position
solicitor
solicitor may
struck off the rolls for misconduct
expressly disabled from receiving certain
and he
or 10
.,
will
ordinary business pursuits or for literature . That
it will come is as certain as that the sun will rise
to - morrow .
One or two correspondents have asked why there
is any greater objection
to employing an agent
than to employing a solicitor .
At least two good
reasons ought to be so obvious as to forestall the
question . First , most men employ solicitors only
in cases
of special difficulty , and master and
conduct the ordinary
routine of their business
The second
themselves , as an author should do .
of on
us or
10
cent
or ,
,
as To
?
per
get
an
on
a
to
:
for that
enough
his books
small entrance fee
why should
position
secure
he
a
perhaps
us
will put
he for
A further development
of agency follows in evitably when publishers and editors and managers
become so accustomed to working through agents
that an agent ' s introduction acquires a considerable
value .
The agent , being able to push any author
whom he may have reason to favour , naturally
sells
his power . This practice has long been well
per
established among musical and theatrical
formers ' agents ; and the letter in the November
Agency
Author from the Literary
of London
suggests that the literary agents are finding it out.
Before long we shall find that though any agent
he he
76
�THE AUTHOR .
would pay him better to wake up and cure him being
nincompoop
There
also the famous author whose name
agent
valuable
bait for smaller
not
mention the agent pride and joy
the connection
that he will
his very best for him without regard
ordinary business considerations
The same thing
publishers who have been known
true
pub
lish great men books
loss for the sake
their
names and even
their genius
for publishers and
agents are human
great
after all
Moral
agent
publisher
author opinion
agents and publishers
general
not worth
rap
guide
why every
lesser lights
That
signed
letter
this controversy should
There
the young and enthusiastic agent who
building
his business and who has not yet
plenty
of
in
an
is
a
is
an
,
.
all
he
,
is
so
a
it
,
to
-
began
SHAW
.
.
G
a
is
BERNARD
,
of
THEIR REVIEWERS
Reviewing
being
think
."
or
a
an
is
of
to
It
of
.
in
as
”
all
,
It
.
,
is
its "
,
of
to
in
of
of
”
is
of
a
is
,
I
,
so
as
is
E
H
I
M
“
,
-
of
,
as
,
, .
,
if
I
.
for
, to
be
is
I
,
.
to
,
of
as
is it
.
a
to of
of
to
,
of
to
,
or ,
or
,
in
a
,
is
as
to
,
-
,
is
a
or
an
I of of or
,
in
of
all
,
if
to
,
by
to be
a
,
is
or .
a
by
of its
of
be
to
,
be
to
be
is
.
an
if
,
is
,
an
he
if
as
is
that there
as
.
a
in
.
a
as
the matter
,
-
a
10
,
at
or
in
of
The conclusion
events the editor selects someone who
more
expert
specialist who
He may
disagree with the
his known record
sure
agreeable
author which will not
the latter
particularly
anonymous
the review
and
special
therefore likely
looked upon
public
special organ
the pronouncement
This
however hardly the fault
the editor
less
is
- .
an
.
an
of
an
to
of
to
to
or
living
could not make
had
the business side
well
the artistic
artist
.
attend
side
a
by
to
,
is
an
is ,
so
,
it
he
is
,
a
:
an
a
in
of he
to
author
inappropriately
company with others
nearly
which point
the dissatisfaction
authors with their reviewers ever since criticism
copy
literature has supplied
the printer
say that the
doubt
shall
contradicted
fairly general and very often but
dissatisfaction
justifiable
not always
Sometimes there are two
sides
the question
for example where the
reviewer though neither well paid nor making
reviewing
art
business
well qualified and
possibly just critic who differs from the author upon
matter
which each
entitled
his opinion
rule
for example
scientific
and technical
responsible scientific and tech
works reviewed
easily recognised
nical journals
indeed books
importance
special characteristics
submitted
general newspapers
the better class are handed
persons whose
for the purpose
criticism
knowledge
special subject marks them
competent
deal with books that discuss
At
As
to
I
do
I
is
la
of
a
of
)
I
;
in it
go
( to
at
I
to
get and where
should tell him how much
for
and the reason
not employ one
England
least
that
have found
experience that even with these precise instructions
my
he makes
mess
the business and adds
saving me trouble
bours and my worry instead
competent
agent
impossi
But
not
bility
improbability
far only
Given
agent
such
clear that
author who pro
great number
duces
short separate works which
separate
fetch practically
fixed prices and require
dispose
transaction
each
had much better
agent
per cent than
leave their disposal
spend
selling manuscripts
drawings the time
might employ
producing them
As matter
fact there are certain departments
which
quotation
above
not from
classic
writer
far
know and
the result
neither research nor wide reading
one
the sentences cited
illustration
the
uses
the verb
review
the Oxford
Dictionary where
acknowledged
source
the
September
Idler
1894
occurs there not
or all
an a
I
.
:
agent
no
or of
an
to
do
I
.
.
a
of
,
or
.
-
to
a
a
of
or of
be
,
or
a
to
,
à
of
,
,
,
by
.,
of
,
is
of
is
--
is
in
.
years with
But above all and here
the real field
which
agency
useful and sometimes indispensable
there
the mass
short stories articles drawings
photographs etc contributed
writers and artists
journals paying
regular
established practice
price per thousand words
per picture which have
disposed
fixed market tariff and can
with
pint
out any more haggling than
milk
box
matches
From the half guinea photograph
the play by Barrie
Pinero
there are thousands
literary and artistic wares which admit
bargaining
Either the editor has
tariff
the
agent
author has one
not need
send
round asking for offers
know my fee like
Harley Street consultant
employ
Were
work
too badly paid for any reasonable
making
either
art
business
"
few
it
clever
for
a
.
in
an
can
A
agents
was encouraging
exploit
agent
this phase
some profit
and
,
.
in
,
young
author
AUTHORS AND
of
in
is
on
found out
which side his bread
buttered
All
the agents were
this condition
the days
Besant when the Society
Authors
itself was
.
is
up
is
.
be
.
which
article
the present controversy
.
or
of
well informed
the
in
them
a
,
:
is
a
or
,
in
of
on
,
,
I
;
.
an
of ,
in
,
.
,
other authors artists and playwrigbts read what
very
carefully
have said above and ponder
before they reject the excellent advice given
-
of to
.
a
at
,
of
's
to
as
to
is
to so
fry
,
in
a
's
do
of
's
as
in a
,
at
agent
of scope
routine business
routine prices and that when the proportion
very
business
artistic production
involved
large
agent
the case
short works
necessity
For authors
illustrious that they
reflect glory
all their retinue
that very
acceptable luxury
devoted slave
But let
.
as
an
to is
a
of
is to
for
it
self
77
�THE AUTHOR .
of in
of
,
,
in
in
is hisan
,
of
,
or
is
,
of an a
a
,
is
an
.
to
,
is
of
or
.
is
of
of
to
of
,
to
is
of
,
of
.
to
of
of
,
a
of
in
a of
a
,
fill of
to
as
,
as
is
of
of
,
of
a
on
,
of
to to to
to
it
.
he
,
for
to
.
its
,
to
'
all s
.
he of
of
or
a is
, ,
to
,
be
to
he
it
all
,
of
at
in
a
his
,
he
he
is
's
is
.
to
of
,
to
by
an
he
,
is
an
to
a
in
of
.
in
.
,
,
to
is
It
.
an
a
is
it .
a
of to
of
to
&
,
it
,
, ,
,
,
.
-
of
are
is
is
it,
",
by ,
.
”
as
him
as
."
so to
“
a
They
The desire
the
quote
secures
goes may
far
as
.
.
a
a a
-
)
to
to
of
by
“
of to
."
calling
unfair
laudation which
acceptable but they are hardly worth
reviews
deemed
“
be
fragment
but are not
observations
's
-
(
on
,
do
.”
in
to
“
at
of
(p
brevity
to
their
sufficiently
long
offend
wbich he can denounce
generally mildly
favourable
publisher
have
line
,
.
of
of
,
all of of
,
I
appoint the author
if
is
)
at
or
,
to
“
as
when books come out
once with
rush
and when for many
them
two
half dozen
aid
lines per volume
for by the line
are
see printed
all that the reviewer can expect
fancy that criticisms
this class usually dis
and
objectionable
inaccurate statement
the
propositions followed
author
demolition
views which
has not put forward for
this
being allowed
reply
has some chance
How
reviewing
unsatisfactory from the author
ever
point
view
because
satisfied from reading
reviews that
book has not been read care
fully and fairly dealt with
has
certain measure
consolation
the fact that almost any review
better than none
because
does secure
certain amount
attention
the fact that
has
written
He will
some extent the better for
hostile and the hostile
notice markedly friendly
one will get him more readers than one which
mild and colourless
He may feel irritated against
the reviewer but
not always
case where the
blame should fall upon
individual
the
system
that
blame
Reviews form quite
important part
newspaper
the eyes
large number
daily
readers who turn
them
guidance
what
read whether they buy
get them from lending libraries
books
But
of
is
,
of
of
of
for
of of
The reason
for this was
course that those
responsible for the distribution looked upon review
ing
easy work
that anyone could
Another
badly
circumstance conspiring
make reviewing
any rate rendering the pay
paid profession
compensate for any
ment per book insufficient
reading
considerable expenditure
time
publishing seasons
no doubt the existence
.
a
,
“
It
.
,
,
of
to
times also
the editor whose talent for literature
among them
was recognised by the distribution
books not absolutely demanding
account
their importance more experienced reviewers
or
or an
of
a
an
of
.
I
?
”
't
“
",
impress either
very often answer
them who
the scanty remuneration
reviewers
One
has also heard
relatives
the proprietor
some
able
deterring others
Another reviewer
the same class will save himself trouble and
space by copious extracts not designed
whet the
supply him
reader appetite
more but rather
with
wants
know about the book without
his having
read
Such extracts are not likely
be held
be infringements
the copyright
piracy while giving
general
but are apt verge
but not necessarily true impression
the book
quite
whole
Either
these types
review
decides
obtain the book
perusal
from attempting
to
of
at
of
is
a
I
.
to
.
a
and cutting down expenses the need for which fails
extracting the
one who has
fiendish knack
pre
main incidents
the plot
novel and
senting them
baldly unattractive form
dénoue
ment and all marring the interest
the reader who
a
, ,
blame
this
disposal
their
for literary notes and for the literary portions
their journals
circumstance not always within
evening
their control
once asked the editor
newspaper
procure me compensation
revenge
for the pirating elsewhere
article which he
you keep
had published
Don
tame solicitor
purpose
inquired
for such
No we keep
wild proprietor
was his reply
the wild and
uncontrolled proprietor acting through the manager
,
the
money
share
as
is
it
for
.
do
it
be
to
must
lack
nation
The fact that Parliament will be sitting
great public interest and
consider measures
that there promise
abundance
matter for the
news columns also seems likely
contribute
the
space for the consideration
curtailment
mere
books
At the same time there this consolation
paucity
for those who complain
the brevity
reviews that the lengthy criticism
not always
blessing
unmixed
The reviewer
whom
occupation
neither
art nor
business
perhaps
business rather than
art
often the
his
,
a
,
so
is
of
,
no doubt
but the
provincial
themselves with criticisms
some
which reviews
new writers
are prompter
and more carefully appreciative than
those more fully occupied with the affairs of the
console
journals
of
is
be a in
I
to
his
,
in
ill
on
is
or
of
is
.
,
too
of
to
be
indulgent
value
candid
make
the submission
However
expressing purely personal views
that there
reviewing which whether the reviewer
class
paid
proportion
qualifications
well
fairly well done
the whole
and that
large mass
satisfactorily
criticism
not
performed mainly for the reason that
too
by serious
badly paid
worth undertaking
seriously
readers who will
Some editors
criticism
opinion
We are now approaching the Christmas season ,
when a good many writers who have not yet had
the good fortune to “ make a name, " will be dis
appointed by the absence of mention of their works
from
the columns of newspapers , notice in which
They will have to
would be of value to them .
a
a
as
a to
for
of the critic .
If the former chose a writer for the
task known to be a personal friend of the author of
the book and known to acquiesce in his views , then
the editor might be blamed for prejudging the work
in the author 's favour — and might be wrong in so
doing .
A signed review
in such
cases would be
perhaps more fair , if the necessity
appending
signature did
not sometimes tend
render
for
78
�THE AUTHOR
an extensive list at hand .
Jane Austen was a brilliant girl of but twenty
one when she finished her masterpiece , “ Pride and
Prejudice ."
She was a woman of thirty - seven
before it saw the light of publicity .
Four years
later , she
her grave having only
her last
two
three years
life reaped any modest fruits
worldly gain
either
fame
Charlotte Brontë
Professor
was rejected nine
times
Jane Eyre met with kinder treatment
.
or
,
of
to
us
." in
,
"
of
all
.
,
,
I
at
ill
to to
I
"
:
, I
I
”
with
.'
do
stood
a
to
as
,
to
,
“
:
at
I
,
to
yet
of
a
,
a
.
of
to
,
.
or
all
,
“
,
in ",
's
, 's
to
.
,
—
at
-
in
"
no
-
“
;
,
to
report the MS
his
the pen yet according
ignominiously
Vanity Fair
was
world famed
such
fewer than thirty eight dealers
refused by
thirty
place the figure
goods
some authorities
!
nine
Robert Louis Stevenson
a ?
:
I
of
.
”
“
,
written
Warren
Physician
.”
on
a
$
a
I
of
in
he
,
. I
.
,
I
I
“
-
,
of
also the exquisite stylist
this galley
romance what does
and master
was the head
was thirty one
Listen
family
had never yet
had lost my health
my
year
paid my way never yet made
200
father had quite recently bought back and can
celled
book
that was judged
failure
was
despair
At the moment which
indeed close
speaks
was already half
Treasure Island
the
Diary
both
late
editors and
a
from
of
“
Passages
was cold shouldered
by
"
to
;
,
be
to
as
,
myself
Publisher
Circular stated some years ago
Mary Barton
powerful novel
Gaskell
nearly
the publishers
all
was offered
London and rejected
literary Colossus bears
Thackeray
name
conjure among the brotherhood
with which
Mrs
's
,
,
.
's
it
,
My book will
The
that
!
-
as
,
,
by
,
in
a
to
of
of
eyes
closed
.
,
of
in
it
a
,
be
of
to
-
but saying
cabbage bed
a
as
,
at
be
,
to
is
as
,
of
on to
now
.
to
”
us
,
,
its
in
,
of
congenial
species
literary work
sorts
expecta
hobby nor yet upon those who pursue
gleaning some slight emolument wherewith
tion
supplement incomes derived from
sources based
solid foundations but upon those who believing
well
with the power
endowed
themselves
good earnest
livelihood
earn
the will
brains with pen ink and paper
the partnership
throw themselves body and soul into the endeavour
and thereby elect
make
their sole life work
those coming under the first and
With regard
category any hardship entailed
second mentioned
steadily growing disillusion
the dividend
earping capacity
their capital may usually
secondary importance
the third
described
could
not afford
ride but weary
On
walk
felt almost too
became too
Shoreditch
the road not far from
giddy
leaned
stand without some support and
look
over some dirty pailings pretending
wrote
she
already
he
,
,
“
it
,
“
a
in to
be
,
."
's
it,
be
concentrated
meant
this article may possess
not upon those debonair personages who take up
to to
up ,
of
a
.
of
a
to
“
”,
.
F
.
,
in in
Marion Crawford
his novel
graphic
referred
The Three Fates
phraseology
the community
section
who have
at once ever growing and unfortunate
was black and cannot
looked upon the ink when
have
and whose nostrils
from
weaned
smelled the printer sacrifice
might
At first blush perhaps
unfortunate
inappropriate
appear
term
rather
employ
but before
the present connection
place let
substituting another
withhold
recognising
the outset
our judgment awhile
and without further preamble that such force
as
,
again
tells
how for nearly
three weeks she tramped
and down London
publisher for her book
search
Illustrations
deep discouragement
After cne memorable day
HAZARD OF THE PEN
THE late Mr
as
be
”
.
sisters
Harriet Martineau
by
a
”
's
but
laurel wreath arrived too late
practical service
author and her almost equally
gifted
THE
in
of
or
,
in
lay
from
to
.
By
-
PASSER
is
of
it
means
its
."
“
of
,
,
a
them
a
as
to
ofof
the remuneration was described
one
vague
the writer
based upon
editorial theory that art critics could make
tips
living
like waiters out
which
them
That it should , in a sweeping majority of
instances , fail signally
to achieve this indis
pensable consummation until , at least , many bitter
per
periods of futile industry and unrewarded
severance have been passed , is common knowledge
among those versed
in the subject of literary
biography .
In proof of this assertion take the
following examples , selected with no particular care
of
by
increased value to readers and author alike.
The
worst of it is that the evil exists , but the remedy is
not easy to find . If proprietors and editors are
indifferent on the subject, they are not persons easy
to convince of their error , particularly when it is
remembered
that such reviews as they publish
serve their purpose up to a certain point , and that
to obtain better work would mean expenditure not
only of money , but of trouble , without profits
capable of immediate verification
in the balance
sheet .
A parallel may be suggested in art criticism ,
which is conducted as a rule in modern times with
considerable conscientiousness and knowledge by a
large number of those who are engaged in it , but
is
vital, since with
it should win them
the importance
essential that
subsistence .
.
them
instances their importance is not recognised ,
financially or in the treatment allotted to
when timely insertion would render them of
«
either
79
its
many
.
�THE AUTHOR .
it
Is
the
were
.
Smith
,
HERBERT
a
of
.
of
”
a
of —
it
“
worth
his words
work
which Mr Gladstone
real genius and
class that
greatly
what consideration may the
John Inglesant
wrote that
was
to say upon
had
it
?
"
what he
asked
profession
“
of
.
his
himself when
subject
W
a
as
of
of
to "
a
“
publishers alike before Blackwood 's accepted it . Yet
its success was instantaneous .
But when
reader
the calibre
the late
declining
James Payn confesses
work such
.
80
of
,
“
of
to
a
-
,
"
of a
of
“
of
an
a
. ,
a
of
,
to
be
,
it
,
is
so
a
.
In
,
of of is to
as
-
as
a
a
is
,
it
in
,
to
, ,
to
as to
if of
In
.
,
a
-
,
's .
to
.
,
by
is
of
are
is
a "
“
in
to
have
well read
in
will
be
from
to
.
,
its in
omissions
their
subject
DRAMATIC
AND
there
are dishonest
agents
,
,
,
?
No doubt
1911
Herbert and Daniel
,
London
.
,
By Sheila Kaye Smith
-
to
,
number
in
on
I
,
-
,
SIR
Since you invite controversy may
also
protest against the somewhat sweeping attack
your October
Literary and Dramatic
Agents
.
of
LITERARY
.
of of
to
,
,
,
in
,
.
do
AGENTS
:
to
.
of of
,
a
of
is
,
do
,
to
,
.
of
it,
CORRESPONDENCE
?
to
overlook the thousands
hack writers whose lives
against
struggle
spent
one continued
are
privation
All alike however
the
victors and
the vanquished
the winners and the failures
might
cogitate over
worse than pause awhile
which Robert Buchanan once delivered
remark
a
.
a
,
is
to
,
in
.
in
.
,
to
,
,
for
.
,
, ,
critical references
their work
connection with
that
Richardson
The
Short Bibliography
occupied
with which her concluding pages
fairly comprehensive
one
Those who can find
of
in
on
“
",
of
of à
no
,
to
confine themselves
fiction
However they will
find that Miss Kaye Smith
introduction
will
convey more
them
than they may already have
subjects
read
the
with which
she deals
read
Defoe Fielding
Smollett and Charlotte
Brontë
are selected
her first page for comparison
and
proved
her own knowledge
them
her
it
, .
us
to
.
of
,
”,
on ”
,
. ,
,
or
.
, to
at
is
a
,
,
it
of
in
of
a
“
"
of
.
in
.
"
of
a
",
why manufacturers
shilling shockers
and delineators
frenzied eroticism
obtain instant
popularity
and widespread
their productions
Thompson sells matches
while
Francis
the
ne
streets
London and
John Davidson performs
desperate
the last
act
renunciation
For one man who succeeds
literature
thousand fail
declared Mr Crawford
Authors who have passed through what
called
the mill
could
doubt throw corroborative
evidence
the statement even though persever
good
ance physical endurance
and perchance
pull them through
fortune may have combined
groaned
they once
purgatory wherein
the
anguish and
some degree toned down
have
memory
But what
those miserable
wretches
who never struggle out
but flounder hopelessly
the end
something
Literature like marriage
those
lottery and its prizes
not always fall
When we hear
them
receive
most worthy
successful authors who have reached positions
competence and even
affluence we are apt
explain
part
forming
of
he
,
.
in
,
in
of
a
as
a
.
,
at
in
a
he
a
of
14
contributes
the series
The Regent Library
scholarly
appreciation
and well considered
Samuel Richardson
writer and
brief but
suggestive biographical sketch
These form
copious
introduction
the study
series
extracts from Pamela
Clarissa
and Sir Charles
hoped
Grandison which
will stimulate
the reader
whom they introduce the novelist
read his works
fuller form
truth
birdseye view
wonderful how comprehensive
the story extracts
well selected are capable
providing and the danger
lest the easy assimila
tion
the extract should lead young readers
postpone the weightier feast
this they have
their justification that the 19th century has followed
plentiful supply
upon the 18th and left
desir
they
able matter for their consumption
even
,
,
a
of
,
clothes off his lying with his head protruding
from
slit
the mattress inside which
had
Coleridge even
thrust his person
time when
had attained celebrity
scholar poet and
essayist was
the saddest state
destitution
Dryden lived
poverty and distress
Steele waged
ceaseless war against bailiffs
Keats slipped out
life under the impression his
name was writ
water and Otway perished
starvation
help
Far from Genius being
the literary
poetic creator
any material sense
least during
the early stages
his career
hindrance
Mankind understands mediocrity
tolerates talent
but mistrusts genius
This reflection enables
Kaye Smith
Sheila
small volume
published
of
of
.
,
in
,
,
he
,
occasion walked the streets
London
all night because
could not afford
bed while
pawning the
Goldsmith knew the necessity
TISS
.
of
”
?
on be
It
Johnson
RICHARDSON
.*
SAMUEL
,
to
at
—
interested him
novice expect
receive
the hands
those who
for the most part boast neither the insight nor
the
Lost Sir
the author
the literary acumen
Massingberd
will
remembered how
his early days Dr
�THE AUTHOR .
he
,
,
.
at
no
is
a
he
it
.
.
or
At
of to
.
It
.
.
It
is
of
or
be
to
of
,
is
—
in be
be
-
be
as
as
of
.
It
is
be on
to
of
,
In
in
.
;
if
is
he
is to
If
an
.
”
be
a
of
“
if
he
is
it
is
its is
it
on
,
"
he
,
he
is
it
;
so
.
is
.
.
is
,
so
.
it
.
is
It
him
to his
.
is
he in
.
,
in
's
a
is
or
of
to
It
.
.
it
as
to
or
by
,
if
is
.
is
it
,
by
,
if of
a
in
,
as
;
to
is
of
.
he
,
to
be
, .
,
he
,
of
,
said
MAY
SINCLAIR
.
need
.
it
more
or
-
involved
we have been more than once
perfect network
scruples
has always
respected the delicate issues which
was his
tangle
obvious
interest
obscure
What
him
to
;
a
,
,
to
be
giving
for
proportion
?
.
a
,
to
to
,
he
a
him
fair trial pro
the amount
moral obliga
tion incurred
On the other hand
his integrity
were suspect
should have short shrift
thing
Now
this sort
brittle stuff for the
Literary Agent
my experience
handle
but
would
longed
be
he
,
. ;
an
,
on
?
on
it
;
a be
,
,
if
by
.
in
or
on
all absurdly simple
pub
leaving
The author
not justified
lisher even for better pay
bound
either
contract
moral obligation
say where moral obligation
little difficult
begins and ends
Some publishers regard
im
certainly
measurable and immutable
should
cease when the author has reason
doubt either
the integrity
the ability
his publisher
Per
Sonally
publisher
ability alone
question
in
is
so
;
all
do or
to is
,
;
it
.
a
And yet
,
.
is
”
of
.
.
is
as
of
, do
if
is
he
is
of by
may still
little life
useful
the too well
known
No doubt with some firms the unknown
perfectly fair
author will have
better chance
friends
,
is
by
to
up
,
is
no
“
;
;
yet
.
or
do
of
,
is
of
,
,
honest agent
overcrowded and that the honest agent
reason
likely
his honesty
have his hands full
There are several kinds
authors for whom he can
nothing
little
There
the author whom
nobody wants just
the author whom nobody
popular
erer will want the
author who has had
longer wanted
his day and
there
the one
many that
book author and the author
books
nobody can keep
with him
And
all these
By
people the agent
besieged
these people
anything goes wrong
Possibly
blamed
they would
well
better without him
most certainly would
better without them
dealing with such
Because
his helplessness
agent
cases
the question
often raised whether
really any good
anybody except the already
prosperous
established author
Well
that
depends
depends also
the agent
the
depends very largely
author
the publisher
By knowing exactly where
place
good
him
agent may
very useful
the promising unknown
nursing dying popularity into the semblance
in
be
is
'
on
.
is
an
he
)
ness details which he loathes
that
because
holds friendship
dear
sacred
that
must
Nobody
keep
pure
deceived
The inference
obvious
He has parted with the happy confi
dence he had
And all this
terrible between
is
even
a
will arise
I
against the
the trouble being that the market
complaints
much
general
policy
perpetually recur
But
one which
ring
peculiarly harass
and
moral side
ing
the sensitive
author
refuses
agent he
deal direct
he
takes
supposed
betray
lack
confidence
his pub
lishers who may
his very good friends
vain
protests that
nothing
not confiding
merely desires
delegate the sordid
that
busi
in of
a
Of course
to
.”
“
a
is
,
if
,
. ,
of
.
's
(
considered here
individual conscience
to
in
he
,
to
if
;
If
no .
is
it
.
too intricate
problem
to
be he
or
he
he
it
.
in of
;
, ,
,
all
as
in
I
does not collect the monies
does he must
authorised
the author objects
that clause
there
reason
the world why
should sign
,
for one , can give the address not only of an
agent , an agent innocent of these alleged
perfidies , but an agent who , in my experience , has
actually disregarded his own immediate interests in
the interests of his clients . This honesty of his is
no doubt his best policy ; but I have also known
policy
him
exert himself in ways
where even
could discern no profit .
You may say , if you
are cynical, that philanthropy was not his motive ;
but it is the agent ' s conduct , pot his motive , which
is under criticism .
I admit that he is guilty of
inserting that clause in his contracts which autho rises
him
to
collect
monies and accepts his
receipts
sole
and sufficient discharge
but
except
the event
his immediate bankruptcy
see no great harm
Either
does
; .
I,
honest
pay
other firms are prepared
And there
the crux
the whole matter
raises all the problems
honour and obligation
between author and publisher
where the
agent
intervention may
most valuable
most
disastrous
Whether
author will
wise what
more
right
leaving the firm he
whether
will
paying him
knows which may
the extent
its ability
for another firm which will pay him
better depends
conditions too hypothetical and
to
their
,
by selling
trouble
deals direct
pure speculation
he
themselves
save
clients into bondage , who will , in short , commit
every one of the sins which your contributor has
laid to the charge of their profession . It may be
an
author' s misfortune
if he encounters one of
these , but it is also very much his fault . For there
are plenty of people who can tell him where honest
agents may be found .
For
the
everybody
equally
concerned
Whether his chances will
increasing de
fair when his commercial value
pends solely
integrity
the publishers
His
thing
exact commercial value
author
this
stage
his career knows
can know
His pub
lishers themselves may not know
But the
agent may know
any rate
knows what
a
who will
chance too
beginning he
“
who play into the hands of the publishers
against the interests of the author , agents who will
serve one author to the prejudice of another , agents
he
agents
81
�THE AUTHOR
on
be
at
an
all
if,
I
,
,
.
of
all
,
,
to
-
a
,
I
of
closely some
the
Yours faithfully
it
.
A
;
PUPIL
OF EXPERIENCE
.
's
,
on
,
to
in
,
I
.
to
far
I
did
,
to
to
still more
watched
employ
had
.
as
and
agents
if
I I
an I
. 's
.
in
of
In a
on
.
, is himself .
I
in
to
of an
-
it
a
to
-
.
on
as
that a young author 's best friend ,
I have had dealings
with several , but only in one solitary instance so
my profit
acting
my own
Whereas
doing business
behalf
have succeeded
which
my agents under various
pay
have had
very one sided agreements with them
fees and
commissions amounting
more than the total
the royalties they have ever earned for me
sometimes think indeed
that
would not
quite such
young author now
from the outset
my career
agent
had not employed
if he be not afraid
of
of
in
as
's
a
a
is
on
of
for
SIR , - Assuming that the article on “ Authors '
Agents ” in your October number was written
the benefit
such
still stand
need
advice
what
often
vexed and vexing question
young author
career rather than for those
pays
eminent authors who find
employ
agent
perhaps
young author
experience
agents may interest your readers
My first book was scarcely off the press before
prey
my first agent
had fallen
He was
impostor
But please bear mind that he managed
impose
my elders and betters
not
few
any case
well
me
took me six months
and some money
find out his true character
escape from his clutches with the society
and
help
to
my idea
to confirm
to
II.
.
.
82
III
,
of
.
a
, ,
of
is
,
a
I
,
, .
.
I
in
if
I
pocket
at
I
am
out
a
I
,
of
.
,
for
-
to .
I
is
a
of
is
't
do
.
It ,
did
I
on
.
an
be
it
an
of
as
to
be of
in
.
as
I
,
is
to in It
more
plead
for
I
,
once
of
in
of a
to
a in
a
or
.
a
ten
,
an
,
'
or in
a
a
formed
to
be
in
coinmittee may
Yours
PENDERED
.
.
MARY
L
,
a
tical mind and that
consider
of
;
.
,
I ,
of
an
of
be
”,
“
a
even
a
,
-
as
on
do
to
I
.
writing may
an
to
on
he
.
to
of
of in
agent
might
fiver
the means
serious breakdown
and there are
through
cases where small debts accumulating
incapacity
few
weeks
harass the unfortunate
sincerely hope the idea
one into another illness
insurance fund may take root
some prac
note
it
. ,
a
be
to
as
of
an
foran
a
to
,
,
he
of
agents has also gone
my
insurance
scheme
connection
with
the
Authors Society whereby through the payment
author who breaks
small yearly premium
down
health can draw
few pounds
take
holiday
rest
There are times
the life
every writing man
pound
woman when
or
so
, I
;
no
,
to
of
to
in
,
I
for
.
so
While
betteraverting
myself
Meantime however the fact remains that
have
good deal more money
far managed
make
agent
for myself than even
the very highest
repute could make
me
four years during
my output
which
handled the bulk
will
I
he
by
an
in
.
,
in
,
my
the amount
!
,
it
,
as
he
.
,
,
I
be
,
as if
I I
soon
could become
eminent author
own account he would undertake
do far
for me then than
could ever hope
American
a
in
.
- .
I
so
,
I
to
to
,
's
.
other than himself
agent frankly endorsed
These views my third
perfect amity
when we parted
And
added
that
would give him my business again
My experience
rejoice
it
.
of
's
,
of
I
a
I
-
him
for
to he
I
then because
then
was doing
himself among eminent authors that
knew
could not
common fairness
himself
my modest affairs the time and attention
devote
me and
make
eminent author
still needed
agent
further because
had finally learned that
expected
fight
young
should
reason
fought
they must
author battles for him
carry
win
No agent could long afford
his
any one individual
business for the benefit
left
well
SIR
cannot understand why agents
such
high reputation
Messrs
Cazenove and Perris
should resent the advice given
the October
agent
number
The Author
the choice
surely desirable that care should
exercised
such choice
not understand the article
agents generally but merely
attack
warning against the unscrupulous
course
pity that authors can
without
middleman
plain enough that we cannot
but
The hawk
ing round
depressing humiliating
our wares
and time wasting business
must say
have
extremely grateful
been
the agents who have
England and America
worked
me both
have always found them scrupulously honourable
and extremely courteous
Precious little have they
me and
can only say that
ever made out
book
shall
ever made ten thousand pounds by
of
to a
a
I
,
I
By ,
.
out
.
.
My second book and my second agent appeared
My second agent afforded me
simultaneously also
plausible rascal
further proof that the first was
against
struggled
and for two long years
growing impression that there was very little
choose between himself and his predecessor
Once
satisfied that my suspicions
were only too well
fought my way out
founded
his hands
help again
turn and with the society
that time
had grown very gun shy
But
when
third agent
the very highest repute
wrote me suggesting that
should entrust my
business
him
did
And during the four
years
placed
remained with him
four books
for me two well and two unwisely
turned
�THE AUTHOR .
.
"
,
of
get
.
is to
As
to
an Do an
of
“
.
in
all
.
-
to
,
.”
,
"
.
to in
”
be
on
,
I
of
a
in
am
is
to
.
it
a
of
It
.
'
,
to
,
a
“
4
of
,
.
by
,
to
4
,
be
in
3
3
of
to
a
.
is
do
an
to
as
an
is
it
;
is
is
is
I
.
is
.
's
of F.
.
.
of
to
'
,
—
to of
of “
to
or
.”
,
.
a
,
do a
If
.
it
to
of to
by
in
't
only one person who should
comments that there
have control over these alterations
that person
question
suggest that
open
the author
whether the author
the best judge
whether
required because being presumably
revision
,
in
;
,
to
right and fair
other than what
The article mentions two agreements from
publisher
relating
books
technical nature
and states that Clauses
and
are both
dan
gerous
provides that the author agrees
Clause
revise editions and Clause
that
the event
the author neglecting
revise the expense
revision shall
borne
the author
The article
desires
to
to
a
on
to
or
DEAR SIR
have read with interest the article
entitled
Publishers Methods
the October
your paper
number
occurs
me that you
may care
publisher
have the views
two
Although
may
three
the points raised
difficult
draft clauses satisfactory
both author
generally supposed
and publisher
and the latter
trying
get the better
the former
publisher
sure that there are few cases
which
be
do
—
no
a
.
an
,
to
is
,
PUBLISHERS METHODS
to
to
.
to
.
is
,
of
to
,
of
it
,
,
to
in
.
of ?
on
,
a
it
or
on
is
a
,
to A
in
, all
details
CRUSADER
I
-
a
at
, .
;
to
do
.
an
.
technical
This profession
not
the least understood
literary agents who regard their work from the
standpoint
popular fiction
you give them
project
market for
illustrated book they
publisher
not know how
introduce
You
discussing all the points but
try again and again
the subject
outside the agent
ken
You leave
prerent him from
him
course but you can
G
to
a
or
.
of ill
to
so as
—
.
a
is
So 't
Yours faithfully
.
a
.
.
to
carnest young writer
illustrated
books
your own work
every detail
Never employ
negotia
agent for you will have
guide him
give your hard won
tions and you cannot afford
experience
any tradesman
What you teach bim
will use for the benefit
other clients probably
your rivals
of
.
a
am
I
in
a
a
.
a
in
even
first book
He can
more afford
that than
architect can afford
build
house
for nothing
And two
three writers
art are
something more than known connoisseurs
they
have studied
the processes they have worked
printing rooms they are able
guide the publisher
in
the writers who can write about art whose work
Europe they find
valued throughout
ever the
more difficult
discover publishers whose aims
are not shoddy and degrading
advice
An expert can give but one piece
to
,
.
in
,
.
,
of
,
of
I
.
.
of
or
,
in
and inexperienced artists
small prices are paid
The illustrations are printed thirty two
time
few years the picture book will be killed
and
Why are agents helping
destroy this market
Because they
not understand the conditions
art publications
book
architecture
art
long time
thorough
takes
write and
needs
training
specialist and earns his
Its author
first reputation
the magazines and papers that
give
deal with his subjects
He cannot afford
publisher for nothing
his long experience
not
all
books are still popular at Christmas .
some young writers and artists who
inexperience
will
to manage ?
Their
doesn 't matter .
The books will pass muster in the
rush at Christmas , and the critics will be too busy to
do much harm .
If we get artists of known name
they insist upon colour work that is very hard
to
and known writers
art have terms that they
lower
won
inexperience
rushed
into
market where
specialists should rule
Already the colour processes which
Watts
described
marvellous aids
the study
art
have been
used that they are sinking rapidly
Authors
and
trade catalogues
the level
year
artists
two will decline
have their
work associated with colour reproductions
know
be easy
in
.
a a
,
is
of
,
To
. as
a
a
,
of
's 's
a
of
spendthrift
Popular novelists must decide these questions
authority
say with
for themselves
But
can
being contradicted that
without the least fear
illustrated books agents are
for the placing
Very
worse than useless
often they are dangerous
Such
books are always commissioned and their
writers and artists demand some payment
publication
advance
The higher the payment
publisher will push the book
themore strenuously
publishers are trying
Two
three
ruin this
agents have
told that certain
market and
hand
the tactics
Unknown writers are chosen
and the
."
its
in
is
unbusinesslike
all
aims and methods
large income should have
author who earns
own private agent just
theatrical manager
buy fragments
has his own business manager
general agent time and experience paying
tenth part
one
own income
the folly
An
his
,
publisher
a
“ Colour
, ,
to
is
in
do
a
I
.
to
trade
or
to argue that authors are unfit to market their own
The agent flourishes only because a writer
spend
four
three
too lazy
bere and there
selling work that publishers want
hours
week
buy
not trust literary agents because their
work .
sees
Do you
to
SIR , _ Literary agents may be useful to a
here and there . Let that writer give the
tenth part of his income to an agent whom he
trusts. There is nothing to prevent bim from
giving 40 per cent . of his earnings to a good
agent . But to say that agents are indispensable is
DEAR
writer
. He
doing you harm
publisher says :
he
IV .
83
�THE AUTHOR .
84
been published
hope
may
Batsford
and
permitted
express my pleasure
saying that
there has never been any serious trouble with
certainly nothing
legal pro
author
which
ceedings have ever been
contemplated
but my
view as
arbitration
clause
that
better
leave the parties entirely
free
that
the
any dispute arising each may
unfortunate event
open court
seek his remedy
both
desire
they can irrespective
anything
the agreement
settle their dispute
arbitration
yours faithfully
would not ask
revision
book unless
felt the same was required because the publishing
new edition necessarily entails
considerable
expense
his part
present head
Touching
NOTE
the question
revision the
writer
the article merely desires that the method
I
I
is
in
,
so
if
,
in
, .
the
, firm
).
of .
—
of
of
the
(
I
,
am
,
by
of
in
,
or
of
,
80
is
it ,
in
an
in
.
.
T
”,
of
to “
B
an
,
to
to
[
be
of
,
of
.
be
by
If
he
in
as
a
's
as
.]
by.
to
be
"
's
MODERN
or
is
,
10
If
of
an
.
.
to
these rights are placed
the publisher under
contract signed and approved by the author then
acting
the author agent and doing the
work
the ordinary literary agent and
certainly
agency charge
per cent
entitled
per cent
these rights are placed
the
author the publisher should not
any
entitled
claims whatever
Ed
MODERNITY
."
“
”
AND
to
men
count
as
by
work
to
to
as be
so
or
.
its
of
of to
,
I
—
,
appear
lately dead
a
,
as
as
if
it
,
an
.
.
realistic
, to areis are .
-
to
of as of
,
all
If
or
, a
It be
,
as
;
,
.
to
in a
thought
But this merely leads
confusion
ages
There have been realists
there
idealising writers now
day
the realism
very pronounced symbolism
and the reactionary
living man who were
quite frequent also
take
his master say Chaucer
John Bunyan
be
of
he
producing modern work while
was
would only become ancient with lapse
would always
and remain twentieth
century work
very many cases the modern and the realistic
coincide
but
means
refrain from
my
examples
lest
should seem
criticise any
fellow members
the Society
Authors
would
alive
time
.
I
all
.
.
ARTHUR
DILLON
.
of
of
of
to
in
no
by
I
by
is
it
call attention
the danger
the word modern and
good many
our contemporaries
But because
modern workers use
advanced realism
critics
continually use the term
meant the same
it
. -
to
,
,
living
still
—
,
-
of
to
.
use
derivative modernity
Modern work would
, :
to
,
.
.
of
an
be
it
should like
the present
.
.
2
of ,
as
be
of
be
in
if
of
be
is
,
to
are made
SIR
In
-
I
:
to
of
,
of a
.
be by
of
, '
s
,
It
ON
of
up
be
to
As
of
to
to
translation
No rule can
laid down
the
division
these profits beyond this that the work
done
the author and publisher respectively
should
the basis
such division
For example
taken
the causes which produce
account must
Possibly the pub
the demand for the translation
lisher
work
the production
the original
elaborately illustrated
book especially
one may considerably help
the desire
trans
late and the use
illustrations being sought for
may also
that the publisher with his expert
knowledge
acquainted with special firms likely
publish translations
only
want
and
his unique knowledge and experience that these
translations
THE WORDS
,
,
of
,
.
to
.
6
,
a
-
I
as
revision and the terms
revision should not
absolutely and solely
the hands
the publisher
regards translation rights
and
thinks very
decidedly that some rule can
laid down
I
,
to
making
Clause
accounts
con
sider that accounts should
delivered
authors
half yearly and not yearly and payments made
within month
the delivery
each account
should like
add
few words about Clause
profits from the rights
the application
to
HERBERT BATSFORD
of
: ,
it
,
of be it is
to
by
I
,
.
be
for
I
.
or
a
to be
given
firm
to
a
be
by
of
is
by
to
be
of
,
to
if
by
,
as
quite possible
this revision
proper knowledge
someone without
the subject
true sympathy with
the author
might add that
work
have recently had
some difficulties with the revision
books subject
royalties
written by deceased authors which
admittedly want revising but the selection
the
persons
make the revisions has caused consider
able thought and anxiety
would
the
of
a
be it
,
so
,
an
it
to
.
be
to
is
do
If
author having agreed
revise
follows that
revision
made
must
someone other than
paid
the author and that person must
course
employment
and
his
necessitated
the
neglect
the author
revise the author should
agree that
bear the cost caused
his neglect
anyone
the revision should not
handed
over
without the author first being told
whom
suggested the revision shall
made because
Clause
should neglect
he
he
a
of
.
4 on
a
of
,
a
for
D
For very many years books have
is
to differentiate
him
15
of
subject -matter
the
in
be by
his book , it is
between his know
ledge and what he has written in his book .
Furthermore , he may be disinclined , through calls
of other business or even pleasure , to undertake
the work when asked to do so . At the present
moment I have a case on hand where an author ,
getting what I consider a high royalty on every
book
sold , declines , although
he considers
it
necessary , to undertake the revision without pay ment of a special fee , because there is no clause in
the agreement (made some years ago ) providing
for the revision of the book by the author . I
think it must be kept well in mind that a publisher
expert
difficult for
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
HUBERT WALES
, ESQ . , of Hindhead , Surrey , writes
+ 1 have just completed the revision of my novel . . . which you
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you
without having beencorrected or even read, and that my handwriting ,
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which , in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best
-of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the wark of typists in the columns of TheAuthor."
SIKES ,
1.
W.
A. ST . JOHN
Cromb ,
Lennox House , Norfolk
,
.C .
W
,
.
,
in
to
is
so
,
W
.C
.
,
.
,
W
.
,
in
,
PLAYWRIGHTS
.
AUTHORS
Special
."
,
if
,
,
s
in
,
of
,
, ,
t
"
."
in
:
"
A of
. I
.B
:“
I'
m
,
1
. -/
;
1
/,
;
1, 2
,
.
1,
I W
.
of
.
Yew
. B . STEVENSON ,
St ., Strand
Authors who find their work does not for
any reason prosper
their own hands
the charge of an agent should consult Mr STANHOPE
SPRIGG
late editor
Cassell and the Windsor Magazine,
and for some years Hon Literary Adviser
the Society of
Trafalgar Buildings
Charing
Women Journalists
Address
Cross
Daily
says
days
large an
The
Mail
these
when there
output of stories articles and other literary matter and when many
promising authors findmore difficulty than ever obtaining profitable
publication the services
trustworthy literary consultant like
Mr Sprigg should prove useful
not indispensable
or
Tree Cottage
SUTTON
MACCLESFIELD
Story Work 9d
copies
Plays ruledand covered
000words
000words
Copies recentTestimonials
glad don' hearthe steadynoise yourmachine
SHAWSPARROW
but appreciate
the excellence yourwork.
DANIELWOODROFFEMiss
Stevensoni veryaccurate her type
writing andmost satisfactory everyway
A
Literary Agents,
in
TYPEWRITING .
MISS
SOUTHAMPTON .
's
&
,
L'Isle , Dimond Road
Bitterne Park,
.
of
Cotterill
,
of
a
223a,
Offices
:
:
Typewriting
(Established 1893
),
HAMMERSMITH ROAD , LONDON
(French and Spanish typed .)
Opinions selectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely
pleased . . . It is beautiful work."
MRS . TOM GODFREY : “ I think youmust be a treasure trove to
all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you, . . . You
certainly evincean intimate knowledge of French.
MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYXAN ) : " I have nevermet with
anything approachingyour intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE , Esq. : “ The work could not be better done. "
&
The West Kensington
.
/
Novels & Story work , 9d . 1,000 words ; 2 copies , 1
Plays , ruled and covered , 1/- 1,000 words ; 2 copies , 1/ 4 .
.
and
Dramatic Typewriting
&
, :"
In
SIKES
Literary
.
,
.,
,
,
,
. .
.
C
.
.
"
I
,
's
with
free carbon copy
.
words
.
."
000
,
per
Testimonials
.
many
One
1,
8d
.
London
of
.,
,
W
.C
.
Rd
W
,
at
It
is
.
.
.
:
Many thanks for all the trouble you have taken and
for the neatness with which the typing has been done
,
S
.
E
.
,
.
.c
. .
,
w
First Class Typewriting
.
Cambridge Literary
over 170 Publishers
and
page Prospectus free
Agency 115 Strand
,
,
.
STORIES
Serials placed with
Plays also placed
16
SHORT
Articles
Periodicals
.
2,
, A
.
.
London
10d
?
,
.E
.
,
, .
Lewisham
thousand
.
Scarborough
work
Sunning
,
12
,
,
per
Chambers
CHARLES
.
Grosvenor
ONLY
.
the Publisher
H
to
Send
hill Road
S
you want good and accurate
.
Do
S
AUTHORS
.
FOR
,
ACKLANDE
of
POST FREE
,
.
J.
A
Obtainable
GIRTON
Camberwell LONDON
-
.
H
.
A
.
H
.
A
.
R
Grove Lane
.
.
. -
,
R
ABOUT
of . 2s
,
.
2s
.
6dat
.
, .
. .
of
.
WRITE
GOODYEAR 7d nett
MONEY MAKING
RECIPES
nett
7d
.
By .
I
SHALL
?
70
.
YEAR.
.
. is
-
TALE WRITING
.
Inspiration
101
Eleven
Practical
GOODYEAR originally sold
£2
Hundreds delighted Students
nett
BRAIN
BOOK
An Album
Authors
nett
By
FOR MONEY
GOOD
nett
for'
WRITERS
WHAT
THE PEN
to by
R
.
A
.
H
.
Lectures
course
THE
C
.
.
'
MONEY BY
MAKING
MARK PERUGINI
,
Authors Guides
.
."
'
**
,
,
,
to
!
TYPEWRITING
.
.
.
135
DIFFICULT HANDWRITING
DECIPHERING
IN
EXPERT
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
send yourwork com
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
return the manuscript
the time requested without one single
naccuracy
nothing short of marvellous
.
,
at
25
-
.
,
.
G
.&
W
,
.
,
,
,
on
AT
,
,
,
TYPEWRITING
Scientific
Medical
ALL other subjects
Cross
LD
LONDON
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel
Street Strand
Catalogue No 144
Post Free
State Wants
Books sent on Approval
BOOKS BOUGHT
Best Prices Given
Charing
64 Strand
AND NEW YORK
SECOND HAND
HALF PRICES
per cent Discount
New
FOYLE
AGENCY
WIENER
BOOKS
Literary
Educational
Law Theological and
,
,
of
every description
facilities for placing work
Particulars from Manager Literary Department
.
TYPEWRITING :.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Opposite
TYPEWRITING
WITH
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
'
d
-.
,
3
/.
8
to
/6
.
on
."
,
."
,
to
to
.,
&
—
" —
,
,
,
.C
.,
,
E
advise
free
).
.
and
(
MSS
consider
to
MSS
Please write before sending
.
, by
&
,
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
POST FREE ON APPLICATION
Strand
.
,
,
Co
Ltd Publishers
Paternoster Row
London
who will be pleased
, , .
.
.
.
P
.
A
to
,
,
,
make arrange
are invited
.
W
.
C
Norfolk Street
London
London
LYNWOOD
with
;
by
1,
18
.
of
,
.
,
Literary Agents Hastings House
for
.,
.
1883
every description
promptly
and intel
figently copied from
per
000 words special success
hasty writing and
with work rendered indistinct
corrections French and German typewriting undertaken
typewritten
and
translations supplied
Testimonials
engineers architects barristers
from authors
scientists
kindly
permitted
Reference
Messrs
Watt
Son
application
12
,
,
,
E
.C
.
,
Established
.
,
-
8464 Central
Manuscripts
Publishing
communicate
LONDON
Thackeray
Bookcraft
AUTHORS wishing
ments
Hote
:
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
5
,
,
Telegraphic
SHORTHAND
Table
Six Courses
,
'
d
Dinner
Hote
Full Tariff and Testimonials
.
.
S
'
.
35
Telephone
HILL
. ,
.
. ,
,
,
,
,
S
.
E
.
Table
note this for future
correspondence
LUDGATE
,
.
.
.,
,
38
on
,
—
to
Attendance and
Breakfast single from
Bedroom
TRANSLATION OFFICE
AND
London
Passenger Lifts
every Floor
Lounges
Bathrooms
Billiard
and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms Fireproof Fluors
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
Rd
TYPEWRITING
HOTEL
Hart Street Bloomsbury Square
Kingsley Hotel
GILL
London
,
KINGSLEY
inform
LONDON
MRS
in
,
.
to
Near the British Museum
Herne Hill
Please
the British Museum
Great Russell Street
her many clients and friends that
she has moved her Typewriting
Offices
Norwood
Central London
THACKERAY HOTEL
BRAINS
MISS RALLING wishes
popular Hotels
.
Two
viii
on
;
1, ,
.
.
6d
.
.
.
,
,
,
Millbrook Road BEDFORD
,
:
.
,
.,
,
,
,
it
:
"
is
a
.
E
.C
.
INCORPORATED
)
AUTHORS
(
SOCIETY
OF
them for THE
London
,
,
,
.S
W
.
"
, by
.
and Published
Bouverie Street
10
.,
at
Telephone No 5537Westminster.
Chesterton
Baron de Worms
Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq
and Others
Many Testimonials of which the following
specimen Many
thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which
has
beendone.
,
,
,
Co
LD
VICTORIA STREET
Recommended by Mr
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell
.
G
, .
K
.
.
I
.
,
AGNEW
.
,
,
BRADBURY
HORNE
YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX
&
:
ROAD
R
."
,
.
M
.
-
by
WIMPOLE
&
.
Typewriting
and Secretarial Work
MISSES CONQUEST
BUCHANAN
64
,
.
M
.
R
.
"
MISS
New Address
,
Cheap duplicating
8d
21
,
1
.
of
.
OF
ONE
NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS
Miss
HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
have nothing
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work
15
bound
DRACUP
/-
1
,
.
cation
Printed
and
,
9d
.
in
.
;
'
per
Authors MSS copied from
000
duplicate
Plays and Generaal
words
Copying
appli
List and specimen
work
, :
,
.
20
TYPEWRITING
Neatness and accuracy
with
promptness
7d per
000
over
000
Plass ruled
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1911-12-01
Volume
22
Issue
3
Pages
Page range in volume
57–84
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19111201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The El u tbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXII.- No. 3.
DECEMBER 1, 1911.
[PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS.
PAOR
12
::::
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ..
The Pension Fund ...
Committee Notes ...
Books published by Members ...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ...
United States Law Case ...
Second Pan-American Convention, 1902
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producers of Books ...
::::
Warnings to Dramatic Authors...
Registration of Scenarios and Origin
Dramatic Authors and Agents ...
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
The Crux of the Agent Question
Authors and their Reviewers
The Hazard of the Pen
Samuel Richardson
Correspondence
:::::::
ORDER AT ONCE of your Librarian or Bookseller JUST READY. The sweetest story ever told.
By the Author of "THE BROAD HIGHWAY."
Re Thoney moon
Jekery Barnde
Crown 8vo. Cloth Gilt. Price 6s.
Those who have read * The Broad Highway ” will be sure to read this new work by Mr. Farnol. The same
delightfully smooth style, the same romantic setting is to be found in "The Money Moon "as existed in the author's
first work. It is romance of the purest, and as such forms an agreeable contrast to the realistic and somewhat
fatiguing literature of modern times. Although it is a story which requires no stretching of the imagination,
Mr. Farnol bere tells what can best be described as a fairy-tale for grown-ups. He tells it in such a way that we
are left with the conviction that though it may not be fact, it is at any rate possible and even highly probable. The
imagination of a child is not strained when it is asked to believe in spirits and fairies, witchcraft and m ic: it
believes in them, revels in the beauty of the thoughts they engender, without requiring to be convinced heir
reality. But as we grow older that power gradually dwindles till at length it seems to disappear altogether. The
facts of life have killed it, or so we imagine. Mr. Farnol, however, steps in here to tell us that this is not so. His
art consists in having discovered and unveiled this power which we still possess, though in a modified form ; his
stories take us again into a land of make-believe, more mature, it is true, tban the fairy-land of our youth, but
none the less beautiful, and far more consonant with the stage of development which our years and experience
have brought us to. When we close the book we do not say : "
were only possible," but )
"How beautiful, and how very possible."
THE ROMANCE OF THE NEW CENTURY.
By Jeffery Farnol.
66 THE BROAD HIGHWAY."
Full Crown 8vo. 512 pages Cloth Gilt. Price 6s.
A work that has met with such an extraordinary demand in so short a time all over the English-speaking world
needs no recoinmendation. It is impossible to state the exact number of readers- 1,000,000 in twelve months would
probably be a near estimate-and the demand for it continues. There is no doubt that it is the most popular and
successful English novel of the year.
A BORN STORY TELLER.
UNDER WESTERN SKIES ; or, Life Pictures from Memory. By Francis Sin, lair,
Author of "From the Four Winds," etc., etc. Large Crown svo. Cloth gilt, bandsomely bound. Price 6s.
WRITE FOR ILLUSTRATED ANNOUNCEMENT LIST OF NEW BOOKS for Library or Presentation.
London: Sampson Low. Marston & Co. Ltd. Overy House, 100, Southwark Strcet, S. e.
on: Sampson LOW, Marston & Co., Ltd., and Tudor House, 32, Warwick Lane. E.c.
## p. 56 (#464) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No.: 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL.
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. THE Right Hon. THE LORD CURZON JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. OF KEDLESTON, P.C.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
AVEBURY, P.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J. M. BARRIE.
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT HON, SIR HORACE
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H, RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRB. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"'). OWEN SEAMAN,
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R, SIMS.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT,
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE, M.D.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S,
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH: JEROME K. JEROME.
Mus. Doc.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
H, G. WELLS.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.B.8. PERCY WHITE.
EDWARD CLODD.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Box.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE Hon. JOHN COLLIER.
MRS. MAXWELL (M, E. BRADDON). P.C., &c.
SIB W. MARTIN CONWAY,
AYLMER MAUDE.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMENS CARR.
ARTHUR RACKHAN.
RUDOLPH BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
| MISS CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH,
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K, JEROME.
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
ANSTEY GUMTRIE.
ANTHONY LE HAWKINS.
H. A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SOLLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
J. G. MILLAIS.
M. H, SPIELMANN.
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, Roscok & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G, HERBERT THRING,
G, HEBBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. )
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres
Legal Representative in America_JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, 8.W.
## p. 56 (#465) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
- PLAYS
AUTHORS, ATTENTION !
Whitaker's
Almanack
AND
MR. FORBES DAWSON
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every
class of character, play, and theatre.
Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction.
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
and America. Adapter of several novels to the
stage.
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE.
- NO THEORIES.
No charge for reading and giving a practical
opinion on a play.
Knows the best people in the dramatic world,
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class of work on the stage itself, in association
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and
stage managers of his time.
Whitaker's
Peerage
WILL BE PUBLISHED ON
DECEMBER 12th.
- TWO INVALUABLE -
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.
ORDER AT ONCE from your Bookseller.
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
“The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly
pleasant and readable publication."
---CLAUDIUS CLEar, in the British Weekly.
,, THE ..
BOOK MONTHLY.
Terms-Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating
the Life of Christ, £6 6s, net; Splendid Copy, absolutely
good as new for £3 58. The Twentieth Century Practice
of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and
America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders
L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you
very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a
brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine
about the books and the literary affairs of the
day. But as yet you have not taken it in!
Well, you are missing something, and you
should at once arrange to get it regularly.
It is an instructing. entertaining "guide,
philosopher and friend” for the reader near
the centre of things or far away. Being now
seven years old, and so grown up, it has just
been enlarged, and made more popular and
practical in contents and style. Read it, and
you will know what to read : what's what and
who's who in the book world.
M S S.
Typewritten.
Accuracy and
Appearance of Work studied.
Price from 9d. per 1000 words.
DE MOMET & WALKER, 3, Trafalgar Buildings,
Charing Cross, W.C.
Tel.: 7574 Gerrard.
The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by
Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London,
It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book.
stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a
year, ipland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can
have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding
6d., or a specimen back number for nothing.
TYPEWRITING !
Authors' MSS, neatly and accurately copied, 9d. per
| 1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc., at
moderate charges.
B. KERRY, 23, Abingdon Mansions, Kensington, W.
(Please note change of address from Rohilla, Carshalton.)
## p. 56 (#466) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE
SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current | 7. Copyright Law Reform.
year. Price 1s. net.
An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copy-
right Bill of 1890. With Extracts from
2. The Author.
the Report of the Commission of 1878,
Published ten months in the year (August the Berne Convention, and the American
and September omitted) devoted especially Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price
to the protection and maintenance of 18, 6d. net.
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
Issued to all Members gratis. Price to
non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, 8. The Society of Authors.
post free. Back numbers from 1892, at A Record of its Action from its Founda-
10s. 6d. net, per vol.
tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of
Committee, 1888–1892). Price 1s, net.
8. Literature and the Pension List.
By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany,
Price 38. net.
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland,
By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 2s. 6d. net.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de
Lettres.
By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 18. net. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the
Publishers' Association; with Com-
ments.
8. The Cost of Production.
. (Out of print.)
By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative
Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd
Edition. Price 1s. net.
8. The Various Methods of Publication.
By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work,
compiled from the papers in the Society's 11. Periodicals and their contributors.
offices, the various forms of agreements Giving the Terms on which the different
proposed by Publishers to Authors are
Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS.
examined, and their meaning carefully and Contributions. Price 6d. net.
explained, with an account of the various
kinds of fraud which have been made
possible by the different clauses therein. 12. Society of Authors.
Price 3s, net.
List of Members. Published October, 1907,
price 6d. net.
Addenda to the Above.
By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad-
ditional facts collected at the office of
| 13. International Copyright Convention
the Society since the publication of the
as Revised at Berlin, 1909.
“ Methods.” With comments and advice.
Price 28. net.
Price 1s, net.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 56 (#467) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Romance of a State Secret.
AUTHORS, ATTENTION !
By W. TRAFFORD-TAUNTON. Author of “Silent
Dominion," "The Threshold," "Igdrasil."
"A very spirited and lively tale of the Escapades of
Rochester in the London of Charles II.”—The Times.
If you are entering for Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's
£1,000 Novel Competition, there is still time to take
advantage of my special terms quoted below, but it is
desirable to write early.
Until the Day Breaks.
A REMARKABLE OFFER!
By A. KNIGHT HUNT.
A delightful and pleasing story of when Love's
young dream was estranged by the demon Jealousy.
Under Love's Rule.
By Miss BRADDON.
Just added to the Author's Edition. Cloth Gilt Top, 2/6.
The Call of the Past.
If you will send your MS. and
P.O. for 10/-, together with a
promise to pay the balance (at
the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words,
carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in
monthly instalments of £1, I will
undertake to return you a per-
fectly correct type-written copy.
Absolute secrecy guaranteed.
Read one of my latest testimonials :-
Hill Cottage, Stanmore, Middlesex,
Dear Sir,
August 11th, 1911.
I received the book, and now write to thank you for your
prompt and excellent work, with which I am entirely satis-
fed. I shall be pleased to send you my work in the future,
and will recommend you to my friends.
Yours sincerely (Signed) J. D. E. LOVELAND.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.
A Political Jingle. By A. H. COCHRAN.
" This call's in our blood, and it comes to each man."
" From those others who can not awaken; WE CAN."
ONE SHILLING NET.
LONDON: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton,
Kent & Co., Ltd.
JUST PUBLISHBD.
To Authors and Journalists.
THE TUPPENNY BOX.
The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,
or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time
and labour spent.
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the
Aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the
briefest time possible.
The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all
kinds.
For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY
CORRESPONDENOE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.
"First Lessons in Story Writing."
By Colin FITZGERALD. Author of " Ikona Camp."
A FEW FIRST REVIEWS.
Times.--"Studies written with some insight into character
of humble or erring life, told by an old second-hand
bookseller."
Morning Post.-" The Tuppenny Box'is a quaint collection
of chapters to which their author has given a puzzling title,
but it will repay the reader to investigate them for himself.
Mr. FitzGerald has a happy knack of showing good in all
things, and from the point of human sympathy the book
will deserve a better fate than a future hustling of
neighbours in a tuppenny box."
The People.--" The idea is good.”
South Africa.-" This is a series of social sketches of a
London now passed away. They are cleverly done. Get the
book and make the acquaintance of Old Daddy Dodderlong.
It is an education."
Scotsman.-" There is so much humour in Old (Daddy
Dodderlong's tales, and the pictures of commonplace, kindly
people are so tenderly painted, that the book is never
tedious."
Birmingham Post.--"The volume is lightly written and very
readable."
Dundee Advertiser.-"Inimitable stories, and all well worth
reading for their gentle irony, quaint conceits, and truth-
fulness to types."
By BARRY PAIN.
2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free.
of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite
assured of an advantage over bis competitors."
“How to become an Author."
By ARNOLD BENNETT.
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints.
2nd Edition. 58. net. 5s. 4d. post free.
The Literary Correspondence College,
9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c.
This is worth adding to your Library List.
Published by ..
HENRY J. DRANE,
82a, Farringdon Street, LONDON, E.C.
Crown 8vo. 6/-
## p. 56 (#468) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
From Mr. JOHN OUSELEY'S LIST.
M the Holy Scriptus of the Authomire the res
Health and Empire. FRANCIS FREMANTLE,
F.R.C.S., F.R.C.P., etc. 7/6 net. Illustrated.
The Standard, in a whole-column review says:-"Mr.
Fremantle writes with ability and knowledge. ... The
book is one to be read carefully."
The Records Unrolled. Rev. E. S. BUCHANAN,
M.A., B.Sc. 2/6 net. A new work on the Ancient MSS.
of the Holy Scriptures. With Plates.
The Catholic Times says of the Author "His work is inter-
esting and well done.. . We admire the reverent love
which prompted and the patient zeal which sustained
him."
Darwin and the Bible. H. ARMYTAGE.
6/- net.
(Ready shortly.
The Royal Progress of Our Lord.
Venerable Archdeacon TROTTER. 5/- net.
[Ready shortly.
Modern Views of the Bible. Rev. P. A.
ELLIS. 2/- net. With an Introduction by the Dean of
WELLS.
The Daily Mail says :—"The book deserves to be widely
read, and we warmly commend it to all."
The Church Times says :-"A book to recommend."
The Testimony of Jesus. A. BEREAN. 11-
net, leather.
Finger Posts to Animal Life. R. BROOKS
POPHAM, M.D. 5/- net. A New Nature Book.
The Anglo-American Arbitration
Treaty. J. THOMPSON. 60, net. (Just ready.
Wanderings in Many Lands. Sketches of
Travel. Professor NELSON FRASER, M.A. 6/-net.
(Ready shortly.
Scrambles in Storm and Sunshine.
E. Elliot STOCK. 6-net.
“As thrilling a tale as the reader could wish for."- Daily
Mail.
"A delightful work."-Daily Graphic.
“Parts of the book are far more enthralling than any story
of adventure we have read."-Westminster Gazette.
The Temple of Demos. H. M. BOWER, 6-.
Fairy Plants. An Entirely New Work. Fully
Illustrated. 2/- net. By FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH, Editor
of “Forestry" and of the New Edition of Gilpin's
“Forest Scenery." Author of “Sylvan Spring," "The
Fern World," My Garden Wild," "Our Woodland
Trees," "The Fern Paradise," "Burnham Beeches,”
" Trees and Ferns," "Peasant Life," " Where to Find
Ferns," "The English Peasantry," etc.
Recreations with a Pocket Lens. By
W. JAMES WINTLE, F.Z.S., Author of “ Armenia and Its
Sorrows," " Paradise Row,” etc. Profusely Illustrated.
2/-net.
A charming introduction to one of the most delightful
branches of nature study, written by one who has made the
subject his own. The text is profusely illustrated, and is
free from technical details.
Bairnies. “CHANTICLEER." Author of "Garnered
Sheaves," “ Prairie Chickens,"“Chicks A!" 2/6 net.
I
6, FLEET LANE, FARRINGDON STREET, LONDON, E.C.
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER
.. BY USING .
“The
Author"
(The Official Organ of The
Incorporated Society of Authors)
MECHANICAL
BINDER
Cloth Gilt
with Mechanism
Complete.
Price 2/8 net.
(Symons' Patent).
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published,
and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which the
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
St. James' Budget: "The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious ...
Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating inven-
tion.
Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
Literary World :-"A clever device—so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently
recommend."
THE BINDER OPEN.
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C.
## p. 57 (#469) #############################################
The Author.
( The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXII.-No. 3.
DECEMBER 1ST, 1911.
PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
T OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
DROM time to time members of the Society
desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
retorn articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXII.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
THE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society oply.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 58 (#470) #############################################
58
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the conrenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
£ s. d.
0 5 0
1 1 0
0 10 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
THE PENSION FUND.
June 15, Sabatini, Rafael . .
June 16, Hamilton, Henry . .
Oct. 5, Bungay, E. Newton
Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson. .
Oct. 12, Hannay, J. O. . .
.
Oct. 13, Ward, Mrs. Humphry (in
addition to her present subscrip-
tion of £10 per annum for 1912
and 1913) . . . . .
Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. .
Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. ,
Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K. . .
Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpoole
5 0
0 5
0 10
0 5
0 5
0
0
0
0
0
· ·
· ·
· ·
on February 1, the trustees of the Pension
Fund of the society-after the secretary
had placed before them the financial
position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols.
is
The amount purchased at the present price is
£312 13s. 4d.
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 21%...........
..... £1,312 13 4
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ...........
250 00
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ...
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Stock .............................
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock............ 228 0 0
New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 2% Stock,
1927–57 .......
438 2 4
Jamaica 33% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938.........
198 3 8
·
0 10 0
1 1 0
0 100
05 0
0 5 0
0 10 6
1 0 0
0 1 9
0 5 0
0 5 0
2 2 0
1 1 0
0 10 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
1 0 0
0 10 0
2 2 0
· ·
200
200
0
0
Donations.
1911.
March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
March 6, Haultain, Arnold.
.
March 9, Hardy, Harold . .
March 9, Hutton, E. . .
March 10, Wilson, Albert .
March 16, Ward, Dudley.
•
March 30, Coke, Desmond . . •
April 1, The XX Pen Club
:
April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M.
April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . .
April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga .
April 11, Robins, Miss Alice . .
April 20, MacEwan, Miss. . .
April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson
April 21, Shirley, Arthur . .
April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson
April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace
May, Walter John .
..
May 19, An Old Member.
June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley · ·
July 3. Ingram, J. H.
July 13, Fell-Smith, Miss C. .
Sept. 18, Peacock, Mrs. F. M. .
Sept. 24, Winter, C. Gordon .
Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey. .
Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred .
Oct. 19, Romane-James, Mrs. C..
Oct. 27. “ Olivia Ramsay ” ..
Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. Squire (third
donation) :
Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (fifth dona-
tion) .
Nov. 3, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton .
Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (third donation)
Nov. 6, Le Riche, P. J.
Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H. . .
Nov. 13, Anon. . .
Nov. 17, Hichens, Robert (in addition
to annual subscription) . .
Nov. 20, Grant, John G. . . .
.
6
autey
............
er noen er oo
2 0
3 3
0 15
0 10
0
0
6
6
Total ............... £4,377 19
4
. 10 00
Subscriptions.
1911.
March 9, Boughton, Rutland .
March 10, Somers, John . .
April 6, Rawlings, Burford
April 11, Wicks, Mark .
June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin
June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. D. .
£
0
0
2 2 0
1 1 0
3 3 0
0 10 6
( 10 0
0 90
.
$. d.
5 0
5 0
6
5 0
5 0
0 0
0 10
.
.
0
0
2
.
3 3
0 10
0
6
6
•
## p. 59 (#471) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
59
For
The Editor regrets that in the publication in A case dealing with the bankruptcy of an agent
the November issue of the full list of annual Sub- was then considered, and it was decided to follow
scribers to the Pension Fund some mistakes occurred, the advice of the solicitor and go forward with the
which he now takes the earliest opportunity of matter.
correcting.
Some important cases of dramatic piracy were
Read
discussed, relating to infringements of copyright
Mrs. Cameron Mrs. Charlotte Cameron
and performing rights both in England and Ireland.
Miss Gabriel Festing Miss Festing
The committee decided to take vigorous action in
F. W. Halford F. M. Halford
these matters, as some half a dozen members of the
society were involved. They felt sure that once
the pirates could be driven off the market, dramatic
authors would reap a corresponding benefit by
COMMITTEE NOTES.
legitimate performances of their plays.
The solicitor was able to report that five cases
dealing with infringement of copyright and pay-
THE November meeting of the committee ment of moneys had been settled during the month
was held at the offices of the society on by the recovery of the sums due to the members
Monday the 6th.
involved. One claim against an actor for fees due
The committee are pleased to note another large on performances of a sketch was mentioned. The
election, forty-two members and associates having solicitor informed the committee that he had
come in since the previous meeting of the com- obtained part payment, and was now applying for
mittee on October 2nd. This brings the total number proper accounts.
of elections for the current year up to 263. If, An important case in the United States was
during November, the elections come in at the same considered by the committee, and the action to be
rate, then the elections for 1911 will be consider- taken was left for future consideration, it being
ably in excess of those for 1910.
understood that the chairman and secretary of the
T'he committee registered, with regret, ten resig. society would discuss the position with the
nations, bringing the resignations for the current author.
year up to seventy-six.
Another case in the United States—this time in
While resignations are to be expected, the com- San Francisco—the committee decided to carry
mittee are glad to note that with the increase of through.
membership of the society, they do not appear to Both these cases dealt with dramatic copyright.
increase proportionately, but maintain very much A case of alleged unfair criticism of a book was
the same level as in past years.
laid before the committee by a member. After
The committee next considered the question of careful consideration, the committee came to the
life membership
conclusion that it would be impossible to take
On many occasions members, having subscribed the action suggested by the member, and the
for some years, have asked to have their subscrip- secretary was instructed to write to him to that
tions capitalised into a life membership fee, but the effect.
committee have felt, in view of the smallness of the Sir Gilbert Parker attended the meeting of the
life membership subscription, that it is impossible committee in order to raise some points as to
to depart from the rule which demands this pay the committee's action on the Copyright Bill,
ment in one lump sum, and that no offer to pay the and to put forward further points in regard to
subscription by instalments, or in any other manner Canadian copyright. The committee listened
than that indicated, could be entertained. It sympathetically to Sir Gilbert Parker's statement.
would be impossible for the society to continue its They further decided, as he informed them that he
work, and preserve its financial stability, if a was going to Canada, to accept his good offices
departure from the rule were permitted which there in connection with the Canadian copyright
interfered with regular income.
question, which has most important bearings for
The next matter before the committee was the English authors.
consideration of the legal cases. On these the The committee's nomination of representatives
solicitor had a very favourable report to submit. for the election to the committee of management
One case of infringement of copyright, which had in 1912 was adjourned till the December meeting.
been closed by an undertaking on the part of the The committee regretted that their efforts in
defendants to pay the sum claimed as damages, had regard to the insurance of members against loss
to be reopened owing to the discovery that the incurred through defaulting magazines had been
defendants had made an incorrect statement as to unsuccessful, as the figures in these cases were so
the number of books they had printed.
variable that it was impossible to fix upon any
## p. 60 (#472) #############################################
60
THE AUTHOR.
standards of premium which would cover even large Three dramatic cases were next reported, at
groups of cases.
having been taken in band on behalf of members.
It was decided to forward copies of a draft agree All three dealt with infringements of performing
ment between authors and literary agents to rights, by touring managers who were running plays
members of the committee, with a request that they without rendering accounts and without paymens
should submit any suggestions they may have to of moneys to the persons concerned. The Dramatic
offer in regard to it. It was proposed to codify Sub-Committee strongly recommended that these
these suggestions and submit them to a sub- cases should be carried through by the Committee
committee, who will report to the committee upon of Management.
the matter.
Cases.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
We are pleased to report that the cases in the
On Friday, November 10, a special meeting of the hands of the secretary during the past month have
Dramatic Sub-Committee was held at 2, Brunswick only reached eight in number.
Place, Regent's Park, N.W., by the kind invitation There was one case of alleged breach of contract.
of Mr.Cecil Raleigh. The only matter discussed at Authors should remember that if a clause in an
that meeting was the settlement of the Managerial agreement is broken it does not necessarily cancel
Treaty. The committee commenced their sitting at the agreement, but as a rule only gives a right of
eleven o'clock in the morning, and the Managerial action for damages. Even then, it is sometimes
Treaty was finally settled at 5.30 in the after. difficult to prove that damages have been sustained,
noon.
and therefore it is not worth while to pursue the
The next meeting was held on Friday, November case further. Again, it is valuable for an author
17, when Mr. Haddon Chambers introduced to the to remember that if the breach of agreement has
meeting Mr. Walter C. Jordan, of New York, who anything to do with the delay in publication it is
desired to inform the sub-committee of the position sometimes best to settle the question diplomatically
of authors' rights with stock companies in the United rather than to take the matter through the courts.
States. Mr. Jordan explained how very valuable An action at law, while the book is on the market
these rights might be if properly marketed, and or just about to be placed on the market, is not
advised that in future contracts dramatists should likely to increase the publisher's anxiety to press
be careful that they received suitable remuneration the book into a successful circulation. The case
for these rights, or reserved them so that they might which has been in the secretary's hand has been
deal with them separately through dramatic agents settled in as far as it was possible to settle a difficult
in the United States. The sub-committee thanked matter without hurting the author's position.
Mr. Jordan for his attendance and for the informa There have been two cases dealing with the
tion he had given them.
payment of money. In these the moneys have
The secretary then laid before the sub-committee been paid and forwarded to the respective authors.
the final draft of the Managerial Treaty, and it was One case of infringement of title has been
decided to send a circular to members of the abandoned on the advice of the Secretary. It may
Dramatists' Club, with a copy of the treaty, and be as well to repeat that there is no copyright in a
subsequently, to send the treaty with a covering title, and only in exceptional cases is it possible to
letter to members of the Dramatic Section of the advise authors to take action ; but any author who
Society of Authors. This will be carried through is a member of the Society is entitled to a legal
in the course of the next few weeks.
opinion as to his position, as each case must be
The secretary then reported that, on November 8, judged by the special evidence bearing on it.
a deputation, consisting of Mr. R. C. Carton, Mr. Two cases have come into the office with regard
W. J. Locke, Mr. Cecil Raleigh and himself, to the return of MSS. One is in course of negotia-
attended a meeting of the Theatres and Music tion, and in the other, which bas only recently come
Halls Committee of the London County Council in to hand, the delinquent has not had time to reply
order to place before that committee the anomalies to the Secretary's letter,
which occur in regard to sketch production, and in Two cases of infringement of copyright (both
order to urge upon the council the necessity of dramatic cases) have only recently come into the
granting double licences pending the introduction office. If the Secretary does not receive a satis-
of some proper legislation to alter the present music factory answer to bis communication they will be
hall law in this respect. The sub-committee are placed in the hands of the society's solicitors.
pleased to report that the council have now in some There are at present a considerable number of
cases granted the double licence where it had been cases of infringement of dramatic rights being
applied for.
dealt with by the solicitors.
## p. 61 (#473) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
61
Of the cases left open from former months three Reid, D. E. . . . H.B.M. Legation,
have had to be placed in the solicitors' bands.
Bangkok, Siam.
One dealing with the payment of money is still Richardson, A. Eva . , Writers' Club, W.C.
open, but part of the money has been paid, and the Ross, Miss Lina . . 22, Earl's Court
Secretary trusts he will be able to obtain the
Square, S.W.
balance without referring the matter to the society's Sadler, Mrs. S. H. (S. H. S.) 5, St. Andrew's Place,
lawyers.
Regent's Park,
N.W., and Lyceum
November Elections.
Club.
Salter, Emily K. . . 225, Willesden Lane,
Allshorn, L. . . . 33, Trebovir Road,
Cricklewood, N.W.
London, S.W. Sinnett, Alfred Percy 59, Jermyn Street,
Castleton Robert
S.W.
Cross, Harold H. U. . c/o Society of Authors. Smith, Arthur . . . 9, Grand Parade, St.
Dailley, Richard “ Crom- “Corona," Torquay,
Leonards-on-Sea.
well Clarke,"
Devon.
Snell, Olive . . . 5, Rutland Gate, S.W.
Dorling, Lieut. Taprell . c/o Admiralty, White- Stiles, Leslie . . . 44, Duke's Avenue,
hall, S.W.
Chiswick, W.
Eden Guy . . . 14, Eccleston Square, Stone, Christopher Rey. Lady Ham, Burford,
S.W.
nolds.
Oxon.
Forbes George, M.A., 11, Little College Waterbury, Mrs. (Jane 4, Chemin du Foyer,
F.R.S.
Street, West. Adams).
Geneva, Switzer-
minster, S.W. The
land.
Athenæum Club, Yearsley, Macleod, F.R.C.S. 59, Queen Anne
S.W.
Street, Cavendish
Fraser Edward . . Fern Bank, Zig Zag
Square, W.
Road, Ventnor,
I.W.
Gooch, G. P. . . . South Villa, Campden
Hill Road, W.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
Grierson Francis . . 380, Richmond Road,
Twickenham.
Heron-Maxwell, Miss Kath- 5, Sloane Court, S.W. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
leen.
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
Jordan Humfrey . . Cambridge.
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
Leathes Stanley · . 5, Paper Buildings,
· 5, Paper
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
Temple, E.C. largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
Lovell, Arthur . . . 94, Park Street, Gros- other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
venor Square, W.
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
Marks, Miss Jeanette South Hadley, Massa-
accurate.
chusetts, U.S.A.
AGRICULTURE,
McCormick, Ernest Boyd National Liberal Club,
A FARM IN CREAMLAND. A Book of the Devon Country.
S.W.
side. By CHARLES GARVICE. 9 x 5}. 392 pp. Hodder
Mendl, Gladys . . . 76, Gloucester Place, i & Stoughton. 78. 6d. n.
Portman Square,
ART.
W.
THE MASTERY OF LIFE. By G. T. WRENCH. 9 X 53.
Millican, Dr. Kenneth, “ Lancet" Office,
518 pp. Swift. 158. n.
M.A., Captab..
Strand, W.C. WILLIAM MORRIS TO WHISTLER : PAPERS AND ADDRESSES
Oppenheim Stany Stany 86, rue de Miromesnil, ON ART AND CRAFT AND THE COMMONWEALTH. By
WALTER CRANE. Illustrated. 71 x 5. 277 pp. Beli.
Orbier) . .
Paris.
.
68. n.
Paterson, Marcus .
Brompton Hospital LITTLE BOOKS ABOUT OLD FURNITURE: ENGLISH
Sa natorium, FURNITURE. By J. P. BLAKE AND A. E. REVEIRS-
Frimley.
HOPKINS. Vol. I. Tudor to Stuart. 115 pp. Vol. II.
Patterson, J. E. . . Billericay, Essex.
The Period of Queen Anne. 115 pp. 73 X 5. Illus-
trated. Heinemann. 28. 6d. n. each.
Peers, Mrs. C. R. . . 14, Lansdowne Road,
Wimbledon, S.W.
BIOGRAPHY.
Phillimore-Furness, E. C. 31, Merton Hall Road, LATER) LETTERS OF EDWARD LEAR. Edited by LADY
Wimbledon,
STRACHEY. 9 x 58. 392 pp. Fisher Unwin. 158. n.
## p. 62 (#474) #############################################
62
THE AUTHOR.
THE LEAVES OF THE TREE. Studies in Biography. By
A. C. BENSON. 87 x 58. 332 pp. Smith, Elder,
78. 6d. .
PENELOPE RICH AND HER CIRCLE. By MAUD STEPNEY
Rawson. 89 x 54. 351 pp. Hutchinson. 168. n.
THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL. By
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 X 54. 387 pp. Nash. 158. n.
ROYAL LOVE LETTERS. A Batch of Human Documents.
Collected and Edited by E. KEBLE CHATTERTON. 9 X
54. 321 pp. Mills & Boon. 108. 6d. n.
THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By E. T. Cook. Two
Volumes. 89 x 51. 510 pp. + 625 pp. Allen. 218. n.
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF LAURENCE STERNE. BY
LEWIS MELVILLE. 9 x 54. 326 + 347 pp. Stanley
Paul. 288. n.
GRAHAME OF CLAVERHOUSE, VISCOUNT DUNDEE. By
MICHAEL BARRINGTON. 113 x 71. 448 pp. Martin
Secker. 218. n.
WHEN LIFE WAS NEw. By H. G. HUTCHINSON. 87 x 5.
302 pp. Smith, Elder.
SOME RECOLLECTIONS. By T. TEIGNMOUTH-SHORE,
Canon of Worcester Cathedral. 81 x 51. 343 pp.
Hutchinson. 168. n.
PROFESSOR ELMSLIE. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL.
64 X 41. 186 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d.
FOURTEEN YEARS OF DIPLOMATIC LIFE IN JAPAN.
Stray Leaves from the Diary of BARON ESS ALBERT
D'ANETHAN. With an Introduction by His EXCELLENCY
THE JAPANESE AMBASSADOR TO THE COURT OF ST.
JAMES. Stanley Paul & Co. 188. n.
THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL. By MRS. HUMPHRY
WARD. 78 X 5. 525 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.
BROKEN ARCS. By DARRELL FIGGIS, 71 X 41. 430 pp.
Dent. 68.
THE MOMENT. By ERNEST DAVIES. 71 X 43. Alston
Rivers. 68.
AS HE WAS BORN. By TOM GALLON. 74 X 5. 337 pp.
Eveleigh Nasb. 68.
THE STOLEN BRIDE. By W. H. WILLIAMSON, 74 x 5.
320 pp. Melrose. 68.
TANTE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK, 7 X 5. 390 pp.
Arnold. 68.
SAINTS, SINNERS, AND THE USUAL PEOPLE. By ST. JOHN
LUCAS. 71 x 5. 333 pp. Blackwood. 68.
JOHN TEMPLE, MERCHANT, ADVENTURER, CONVICT, AND
CONQUISTADOR. By RALPH DURAND. 71 x 5. 371 pp.
Macmillan. 68.
LETTERS OF A SPINSTER. By WINIFRED JAMES. 73 X
5. Chapman & Hall.
THE WIND BLOWETH. By MARION MOLE. 7 X 5
318 pp. Melrose. 68.
A SWEEPING. By WINIFRED JAMES. 78 x 51. 160 pp.
Fisher Unwin. 38. 60, n.
THE TUPPENY Box. By COLIN FITZGERALD. 7 x 5.
256 pp. Drane. 68.
MOTLEY AND TINSEL. A Story of the Stage. By J. K.
PROTHERO. 71 x 54. 272 pp. Swift. 68.
THE DOLL. A Happy Story. By VIOLET HUNT. 74 X
41. 308 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE. By ALICE AND CLAUD
ASKEW. 8 x 5. 312 pp. F. V. White. 6s.
PAUL THE MINSTREL AND OTHER STORIES. By A. C.
BENSON. Reprinted from “ THE HILL OF TROUBLE,"
and “ THE ISLES OF SUNSET." 87 x 53. 443 pp.
Smith Elder. 78. 6d. n.
THE AFFAIRS OF JOHN BOLSCVER. BY UNA L.
SIBBERRAD. 61 X 41. 288 pp. Cheap Reprint. Nelson.
7d. n.
CARROW OF CARRODUFF. By Mrs. STACPOOLE KENNY.
331 pp. Greening. 68.
FORTUNE'S FOUNDLING. By L. G. MOBERLEY, 75 X 5.
302 pp. Ward Lock. 68.
DRAMA.
THE MAID OF ORLEANS. By R. H. BENSON. 71 X 5.
95 pp. Longmans. 38. n.
Two PLAYS. HARVEST: THE CLANCY NAME. By
LENNOX ROBINSON. 71 X 5. 84 pp. Dublin :
Maunsell. 23. 6d. n.
THE PAGEANT OF THE BRUCE. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS.
61 x 54. 87 pp. Glasgow : Maclehose.
Four PLAYS. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 71 X 44. 159 pp.
Nash. 28. 6d. n.
ALICE IN GANDERLAND. A One-Act Play. By LAURENCE
HOUSMAN. 71 X 44. 24 pp. The Woman's Press.
3d. n.
THE DAYS OF THE MAGNIFICENT. A Drama of Old
Florence in blank verse and prose. By ARTHUR
MAQUARIE. 74 X 51. 155 pp. Bickers. 38. 6d. n.
HISTORY.
PRINCESS ALFRIDA'S CHARITY. Part 2. By the Rev.
HENRY LANSDELL. Blackheath : Burnside Ltd. 60. n.
FICTION.
A LIKELY STORY. By WILLIAM DE MORGAN. 78 x 5.
344 pp. Heinemann. 68.
THE GREEN CURTAIN. By M. E. BRADDON. 78 X 5.
462 pp. Hutchinson. 68.
CHRISTOPHER. By RICHARD PRYCE. 7f 5. 343 pp.
Hutchinson. 68.
THE REVENUES OF THE WICKED. By WALTER RAYMOND.
7} * 5. 256 pp. Dent. 68.
A ROMANCE OF THE SIMPLE. By MARY J. H. SKRINE.
73 X 5. Arnold. 6s.
THE ROAD. By FRANK SATILE. 61 x 41. 284 pp.
Nelson, 7d, n.
PETER THE GREAT. By FRED WHISHAW. 73 x 5.
317 pp. Digby Long. 6s.
BROWN FACE AND WHITE. A Story of Japan. By
CLIVE HOLLAND. 78 x 5. 314 pp. `Hurst & Blackett.
68.
CUPID AND CARTRIDGES. By AUBREY O'BRIEN and
REGINALD BOLSTER. 9 x 51. 334 pp. Blackwood.
108. n.
NO SURRENDER. BY CONSTANCE MAUD. 78 X 5.
323 pp. Duckworth. 68.
JUVENILE.
THE CHILDREN OF THE CLIFF. By A. V. DUTTON.
Illustrated. S.P.C.K. 18. 6d. n.
THE BOY'S GUIDE. By A. WILLIAMS. Illustrated by
H. PENTON. 81 x 64. 560 pp. Nelson. 58.
THE CALL OF HONOUR : A Tale of Adventure in Canadian
Prairies. By ARGYLE SAXBY. 7 X 5. 318 pp.
Partridge. 28.
ELIZABETHAN ADVENTURES UPON THE SPANISH MAIN
(Adapted from the “ Voyages " of Richard Hakluyt).
By A. M. HYAMSON. 8 x 5. 399 pp. Routledge. 38. 68.
DR. OWL'S ACADEMY. Drawn by F. A. WILLIAMS.
Verses by JESSIE POPE. 10 X 7. Blackie. 18. 6d.
BLACKIE'S CHILDREN'S ANNUAL STORIES BY EVELYN
SHARP AND OTHERS. Illustrations by GORDON
BROWN, R.I., AND OTHERS. 11 x 83. 200 pp. Blackie.
33. 60.
THE PEEK-A-Boos IN WINTER. BY CHLOE PRESTON.
9 x 134. Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n.
THE ADVENTURES OF JACK RABBIT. By R. KEARTON.
78 x 51. 248 pp. Cassell. 6s.
THE DRAGON OF ESSEX : A Story of the Days of Alfred.
By the Rev. PERCY DEARMER. 87 x 51. 310 pp.
Mowbray. 38. 6d. n.
## p. 63 (#475) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
63
MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE AND THEIR RELATION
TO MODERN Thought. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
(Vienna). Authorised Translation from the German. By
BERTRAM KEIGHTLEY, M.A. Edited by Max Gysi
London : Theosophical Publishing Society. 48. 6d. n.
MUSIC.
MUSICAL COMPOSITION: A Short Treatise for Students.
By SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, 8 x 57. 193 pp.
Macmillan. 38. 6d. n.
AMONG THE HILLS : A Book of Joy in High Places. By
REGINALD FARRER. 88 x 54. 326 pp. Headley Bros.
108.6d. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
THE LIFE OF THE BEE. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK.
Translated by ALFRED SUTRO. Illustrated by EDWARD
J. DETMOLD. 113 x 89. 235 pp. Allen. 218. n.
THE NEW BOOK OF THE DOG.Edited by R. LEIGHTON.
Part 1. 11 X 81. 32 pp. Cassell. ls. n.
FIVE OF THEM : A Tale of Fun and Adventure. By
THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 78 X 5. 247 pp. Blackie.
23. 6d.
THE OLD MIRACLE PLAYS OF ENGLAND. By NETTA
SYRETT. 78 X 54. 118 pp. Mowbray. 28. n.
THE FLYING BOAT: A Story of Adventure and Misadven-
ture. By HERBERT STRANG. 78 x 5. 271 pp. Frowde,
and Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d.
UNDER THE CHINESE DRAGON : A Tale of Mongolia. By
CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. Illustrated hy CHARLES
M. SHELDON. 73 X 5. 363 pp. Blackie. 58.
THE HERO OF PANAMA : A Tale of the Great Canal. By
CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. Illustrated by WILLIAM
RAINEY, R.I. 8 X 51. 384 pp. Blackie. 68.
THE AIR SCOUT : A Story of National Defence. By
HERBERT STRANG. lllustrated in colour by W. R. Š.
STOTT. 81 x 54. 431 pp. Frowde, and Hodder &
Stoughton. 6s.
HERBERT STRANG'S ANNUAL. 101 x 73. 208 pp.
Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton. 58. n.
THE SWORD OF FREEDOM : A Tale of the English
Revolution. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. With
eight illustrations in colour by FRANK GILLETT, R.I.
420 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n.
TALES FROM THE WOODS AND FIELDS. By GLADYS
DAVIDSON WELLS. Gardner, Darton & Co. ls. 6d.
ALL ABOUT “THE MAN IN THE MOON.” By GLADYS
DAVIDSON, Dean & Son 6d.
PINAFORE TALES. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Sands & Co.,
London and Edinburgh. 2s. 6d.
THE SECRET GARDEN. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT.
Illustrated by C. ROBINSON. 87 x 6. 306 pp. Heine-
mann, 68.
THE WONDERFUL GARDEN, OR THE THREE C's. By E.
NESBIT. Ilustrated by H. R. MILLAR. 74 X 51.
402 pp. Macmillan. 68.
A COMPLEAT SEA COOK. By F. T. BULLEN. 78 X 5.
305 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d.
NOT CRICKET. A School Story. By HAROLD AVERY
84 x 51. 384 pp. Partridge. 58.
A SOUTH SEA BUCCANEER. By A. DORRINGTON. 78 x 5.
308 pp. Melrose. 6s.
PADS, PAWS AND CLAWS. By W. P. PYCRAFT, F.Z.S.
Illustrated by E. NOBLE, R.B.W. 11 X 81. 122 pp.
Wells Gardner. 58. n.
PHILOSOPHY.
LAUGHTER : AN ESSAY ON THE MEANING OF THE COMIC.
By HENRI BERGSON. Authorized Translation by
CLOUDESLEY BRERETON and FRED ROTHWELL.
8.1 x 54. Macmillan. 38. 6d. n.
POETRY.
THE EVERLASTING MERCY. BY JOHN MASEFIELD.
74 x 5. 90 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 38. 60, n.
POEMS. By C. GRANVILLE. 84 x 7. 149 pp. Swift.
58. n.
PSYCHE. By FRANCIS Courts. 73 x 5. 69 pp. Lane.
38. 6d. n.
TO THE ARABS. By L. FLORENCE FFOULKES, G. WHITE :
396, King's Road, Chelsea ; and of the Author, 4, Nevern
Square, S.W. 18.
REPRINTS.
A WINDOW IN THRUMS. By J. M. BARRIE. Illustrated
in Colour by A. C. MICHAEL. 8 x 6. 212 pp. Hodder
& Stoughton. 6s. n.
THE GARDEN OF SONG. An Anthology of Lyrics Set to
Music. Edited by HAROLD SIMPSON. 7 X 41. 229 pp.
Mills & Boon. 28. 6d. n.
OLD ENGLISH CAROLS. From the Hill MS. Translated
by JESSIE L. WESTON. 73 x 5. 44 pp. Nutt.
1s. 6d. n.
SOUTHEY'S LIFE OF NELSON (Oxford Edition). 74 x 5.
310 pp. Frowde, 28.
SPORT.
SPORT ON THE RIVIERAS. Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS
BALL and C. A. PAYTON (“Sarcella ” of The Field).
With Illustrations from Original Photographs and a
Map. Reynolds Ball Guides, 27, Chancery Lane, W.C.
28. 6d. n.
BADMINTON. By S. M. MASSEY. 154 pp. Bell.
RACING. STEEPLECHASING, COURSING. By WILLIAM
SCARTH Dixon. 15 X 11). “British Sports and Sports-
men.” Knight, Covent Garden. £10 108.
LITERARY.
SHAKESPEARE. By DARRELL FIGGIB. 81 x 54. 345 pp.
Dent. 58. n.
THE SANITY OF ART : AN EXPOSURE OF THE CURRENT
NONSENSE ABOUT ARTISTS BEING DEGENERATE. By
BERNARD SHAW. 68 x 41. 104 pp. Constable. 18. n.
THE FEAST OF ST. FRIEND. By ARNOLD BENNETT.
74 X 5. 98 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 28. 6d. n.
THE A. G. WELLS CALENDAR. A Quotation from the
Works of H. G. Wells for Every Day in the Year.
Selected by ROSAMOND MARRIOTT WATSON. 100 pp.
64 X 41. F. PALMER. 18. n.
THE ARNOLD BENNETT CALENDAR. Compiled by F.
BENNETT. 64 X 41. F. Palmer, 18.
MILITARY.
WELLINGTON'S CAMPAIGNS. Part III. Waterloo. Re-
vised and Re-arranged By MAJOR-GENERAL C. W.
ROBINSON, C.B. London: Hugh Rees. 38. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
QUEER LEARY NONSENSE. A Lear Nonsense Book.
Edited by LADY STRACHEY. With an Introduction by
the EARL OF CROMER, G.C.B. 10 x 73. 67 pp. Mills
& Boon. 38. 6d. n.
THEOLOGY.
OTHER SHEEP. A Study of the Peoples of India, with
particular reference to the collision between Christianity
and Hinduism. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 73 X 5. 344 pp.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
TOPOGRAPHY.
THE “FLOWER OF GLOSTER." By E. TEMPLE THURSTON.
Illustrated by W. R. DAKIN. 8 X 61. 244 pp.
Williams & Norgate. 78. 6d. n.
## p. 64 (#476) #############################################
64
THE AUTHOR.
TRAVEL.
THROUGH TRACKLESS LABRADOR. By H. HESKETH
PRICHARD. With a Chapter on Fishing by G. M.
GATHORNE-HARDY. 104 X 71. 254 pp. Heinemann.
158. n.
THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA. By H, HESKETH
PRICHARD. 61 x 41. 375 pp. Nelson. 18. n.
"TWIXT LAND AND SEA : SKETCHES AND STUDIES IN
- NORTH AFRICA. By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and
L. GRANT. Sampson Low & Co. 218. n.
VENICE AND VENETIA. By EDWARD HUTTON. 74 x 5.
324 pp. Methuen. 6s.
ESTO PERPETUA : ALGERIAN STUDIES AND IMPRESSIONS,
By HILAIRE BELLOC. 71 x 5. 191 pp. (The Readers'
Library). Duckworth. 28. 6d. n.
TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel
as a means of Education. By E. S. BATES. Constable.
123. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS,
TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of Travel
as a Means of Education. By E. S. BATES. Boston :
Houghton Mifflin. $3 and $10 n.
MYSTICS OF THE RENAISSANCE AND THEIR RELATION
TO MODERN THOUGHT. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.
Authorised Translation by BERTRAM KEIGHTLEY.
Edited by MAX Gysi. New York: Putnam.
POETRY.
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY ; being an Anthology of
the best Scottish Verse from the earliest times to the
present. Edited by Sir GEORGE DOUGLAS, Bart.
928 pp. New York : Baker. $3.50 n.
TRAVEL.
CANADA AS IT IS. By J. FOSTER FRASER. With an
Introduction by THE RIGHT HONBLE. LORD STRATE-
CONA, 4 plates in colour and 50 black-and-white
illustrations. New York : Cassell. $1 75 n.
THE SPELL OF EGYPT. By ROBERT HICHENS. 272 pp.
New York: Century Co. $1.25 n.
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
MEMBERS.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
BIOGRAPHY.
SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY. By LEWIS MELVILLE
281 pp. Boston: Little Brown. $2.50 n.
DRAMATIC.
THE MAID OF ORLEANS. By the Rev. R. H. BENSON.
95 pp. New York : Longmans. $1 n.
POMANDER WALK. By LOUIS N. PARKER. 266 pp.
New York : John Lane Co. $1.30.
FICTION
THE ELDEST Son. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL. 375 pp.
New York: Dodd Mead. $1.25 n.
" A BLOOD MOON." By IRENE OSGOOD. New York :
Broadway Publishing Co. $1.50 n.
PETER AND WENDY. By J. M, BARRIE. Illustrated by
F. D. BEDFORD. 267 pp. New York : Scribner. $1.50.
THE CAGE. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 312 pp. New York :
Doran. $1.20 n.
WHOM GOD HATH JOINED. By ARNOLD BENNETT.
396 pp. New York: Doran. $1.20 n.
SHIP's COMPANY. By W. W. JACOBS. With 34 illustra-
tions. By WILL OWEN. 261 pp. New York: Scribner.
$1.20 n.
THE NOTORIOUS Miss LISLE. By Mrs. L. BAILLIE
REYNOLDS. 291 pp. New York: Doran. $1.20 n.
VERA OF THE STRONG HEART. By MARION MOLE.
New York: Putnam's Sons.
THE INNOCENCE OF FATHER BROWN. By G. K.
CHESTERTON. 334 pp. New York: John Lane Co.
$1.30.
HENRIETTA. By E. CROSBY HEATH. 304 pp. New
York : John Lane Co. $1. 25.
ELIZA GETTING ON. By BARRY PAIN. 118 pp. New
York : Cassell. $1 n.
JUVENILE.
THE BLUE ROSE FAIRY BOOK. By:MAURICE BARING
260 pp. New York : Dodd Mead. $2.
TEDDY AND LILY'S ADVENTURES. With 6 coloured
illustrations by W. H. C. GROOME. By MAY BALDWIN
Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50.
THE PEEK-A-Boos. By CHLOE PRESTON. New York :
Doran. $1.25 n.
CHILDREN'S BOOKCASE. Edited by E. NESBIT, New
York : Doran. 50 cents n.
W E have received a batch of Christmas books
from Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs.
Hodder & Stoughton. Two of these books
are from the pen of Herbert Strang. One is
entitled " The Flying Boat," a story of adventures
on the Yang-tse-Kiang during a revolt in China,
and comes out very opportunely, since it must have
been written long before the present Chinese revolu-
tion. The other is a story of the Defence of
Australia against an Armada of the Chinese
Republic. We hope the revolution in China may
keep the Chinese too busily employed and may
take away any probability that the subject of the
second will ever become a reality. Mr. Herbert
Strang also edits another book entitled “The
Romance of Australia.”
The book from the pen of Capt. Charles Gilson,
who is also a well-known writer of boys' books, is
entitled “ The Sword of Freedom.” It is a rattling
story of the seventeenth century, dealing with the
adventures of the envoy of the Prince of Orange
during the months ihat immediately preceded the
Revolution. The price of these books is 6s. each.
They are all beautifully illustrated and brought out
in excellent form and in clear type, for which the
publishers, Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder
& Stoughton, are well known.
The last book, Herbert Strang's Annual, needs no
introduction. It would be difficult to find amongst
Christmas books works more likely to attract the
class to which they appeal.
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are issuing a second
edition of Mrs. Gerrard's book," The Unexplained :
## p. 65 (#477) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
65
Five Indian Stories." Her Majesty the Queen
graciously accepted a copy of the first edition.
A new novel by Olivia Ramsey, entitled “Two
Men and a Governess,” will shortly be published by
Mr. John Long. This is Miss Ramsey's sixth novel.
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst's pictures and crayon
drawings have been on exhibition during the month
at the Galerie Durand-Ruel, 16 Rue Laffitte, Paris.
The Rev. Dr. Lansdell has just issued Part II. of
his history of Princess Alfreda's Charity. Readers
of the earlier volume will recall that it gave the
story of the first 500 years (918 to 1414), of the
reputed Manor of Old Court, Greenwich. Part II.
continues the story of this property for 167 years
under the Tudor and Stuart sovereigns of England,
that is, from Henry VIII. to William III. The
book is procurable from Messrs. Burnside, Limited,
Booksellers, Blackheath, S.E.
Miss Gladys Davidson's new autumn books
include “Two Hundred Opera Plots," “ Tales
from the Woods and Fields," “ All about the Man
in the Moon,” and “Pinafore Tales." The first
of these volumes contains detailed plots of 200
well-known operas, including all those performed
in London during recent years. It is illustrated
by portraits of composers, and is published by Mr.
T, Werner Laurie. “Tales from the Woods and
Fields," which Messrs. Wells Gardner, Darton &
Co. publish, is a Nature story-book for children,
consisting of a series of stories of English animal
life, each story containing a definite plot, or
adventure, into which is woven Nature knowledge
in a form suitable to children. “All about the
Man in the Moon " is a child's picture toy-book,
an original “Nonsense” book, dealing with the
adventures of the Man in the Moon in up-to-date
form. It is illustrated by Mr. W. Tarrant and
published by Dean & Son. The last book,
« Pinafore Tales," published by Sands & Co., is a
volume of original story and verse for children,
illustrated by Ď. E. Braham, Louis Wain, etc.
Mr. Arthur Dillon has in preparation a revised
version of an earlier romantic play, written in the
Elizabethan manner. But this will not appear for
the present. His next book will follow “ Leto
Suppliant” in conforming to the attic model ; and
will, in fact, comprise three consecutive plays,
forming a trilogy. Mr. Elkin Mathews will
publish this probably some time in 1912.
“Sport on the Rivieras," edited by Eustace
Reynolds-Ball and C. A. Payton (“Sarcella" of The
Field) is the latest addition to the Reynolds-Ball
Guide Books. In their introduction, the editors
rightly point out that the purely recreative side of
the French and Italian Riviera has hitherto been
neglected, and their aim, in the present volume, has
been to deal adequately and impartially with its
sports and pastimes. Part I. of the work deals
with the Riviera for sport and pleasure, and con-
tains chapters on Golf (by Arthur S. Brown and
Eustace Reynolds-Ball), Lawn Tennis (J. D. E.
Loveland), Motoring (C. N. Williamson), Polo
(Captain E. D. Miller), Cycling on the French and
Italian Rivieras (A. W. Rumney and H. R. Rey-
nolds), the Piedmontese Alps from a cycling
standpoint (Eustace Reynolds-Ball), concluding
with a chapter on Corsica as a winter cycling resort,
by A. W. Rumney. “Sarcella” is responsible for the
second part of the guide, which comprises chapters
on trouting, sea-fishing and tunny angling. The
volume is of a convenient size and well printed on
good paper. There are, in addition, some dozen
illustrations.
Knowledge for November contains an article on
“Psychical Research,” by J. Arthur Hill.
Messrs. J. W. Arrowsmith announce for Spring
publication a novel by Clara J. Martin, which will
be called “A Little Aversion." For the same
writer, Messrs. Ouseley will publish “ Where the
Hedgerows End; and Other Fairy Tales," by
Ishbel. Miss Clara Martin was also successful in
winning one of the £10 prizes in the Pearson,
Royal and Novel magazine competition.
The English Review has just taken more com-
modious offices. In future, the review will be
published from Country Life Building, 17-21,
Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, W.C., where all
communications respecting editorial matters should
be addressed.
“The Children of the Cliff,” by A. V. Dutton,
is a story suitable for boys and girls of ten to
twelve. It is published by the S.P.C.K.
“'Twixt Sand and Sea," by Cyril Fletcher Grant
and L. Grant, is a series of sketches and studies in
North Africa. It is divided into two distinct but
complementary parts. The first deals with the
history of North Africa from the coming of the
Phænicians, 750 B.C., to the arrival of the French,
1830 A.D., and traces the great series of races and
civilisations which have held sway there. The
second part is more discursive, and treats of the
natives as we find them now, and traces, in some
detail, in their habits, faiths, and religion, many
survivals of old, often prehistoric, belief and cults.
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. publish the book.
Mr. Basil Tozer's new book, recently announced,
“England's Actresstocracy; or, What Turvy Topsy
Saw," will not be issued to the public.
Mr. Melrose has lately published Miss Marion
Mole's new novel, “The Wind Bloweth,” which is
a study of the conflict between the logical and the
æsthetic sides in a man's nature. Logic wins the
day; the rest becoming but an imagined background
to a life of distasteful duty. Miss Mole's first novel,
“ Vera of the Strong Heart," took second place in
the same publisher's novel competition last year.
## p. 66 (#478) #############################################
66
THE AUTHOR.
Mrs. Percy Dearmer has written a Christmas Red Cross work, the various travels and expeditions
mystery play, “ The Soul of the World,” which is in the lovely interior of Japan, Court, official, and
to be produced in the great hall of the University of religious functions, many no longer existing, and,
London at the Imperial Institute, on the first two above all, the exciting incidents of the Russo-
Fridays and Saturdays in December (December 1, Japanese War. Fully illustrated with photogravure
2, 8, 9), at 3 o'clock in the afternoon. Princess and half-tone illustrations, the book is published by
Marie Louise of Schleswig-Holstein is president of Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co.
the committee for the play, which includes Sir Messrs. Doubleday, Page & Co. will publish imme-
Herbert Tree, Sir Oliver Lodge, Miss Ellen Terry, diately “Many Celebrities and a few others: a Bundle
Sir Henry Wood, Sir Sidney Colvin, and Dr. of Reminiscences,” by William H. Rideing. In a long
Vaughan Williams. The Archbishop of Canterbury editorial career, part of it spent as managing editor
and the Bishops of London and Oxford are among of The North American Review, Mr. Rideing's
the patrons. Tickets may be obtained from the friends and acquaintances have included such
Hon. Sec., Morality Play Society, 57, Fellows Road, various people as Mr. Gladstone, Lord Wolseley,
N.W., from whom further particulars can be James Payn, George H. Boughton, R.A., Thomas
obtained.
Bailey Aldrich, Mark Twain, R. D. Blackmore,
“Five English Consorts of Foreign Princes," by E. A. Abbey, the late Marquis of Dufferin,
Miss Ida Woodward, the publication of which we Wilkie Collins, Lady St. Helier, Lord Russell of
announced last month, is a group of historical Killowen, Edmund Clarence Stedman and Harold
studies of the lives and times of the two Tudor Frederic.
and three Stuart Princesses who married foreign Mrs. Clare Jerrold's forthcoming book on “The
Royalties. Messrs. Methuen & Co. are the publishers. Early Court of Queen Victoria " is to be published
Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted a by Mr. Eveleigh Nash on January 11, 1912. It
copy of the book.
will deal with the influences which moulded the
M. de Rosen has authorised Mr. Emanuel Moor, Queen's character, and with those years of her
the composer of “ Wedding Bells," to make an reign-from 1837 to 1841—which were, as Her
opera of“ Krishna," a dramatic poem written in late Majesty said, the most unsatisfactory of her life.
French by M. de Rosen, and in two acts.
Just prior to Their Majesties departure from
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. are publishing, this London for the Delhi Durbar, Queen Mary was
month, an enlarged edition in English of Mr. F. A. graciously pleased to accept a copy of Mr. Colin
Hedgecock's “ David Garrick et ses ames français.” Fitzgerald's new book “ The Tuppenny Box."
For the same firm, Mr. Hedgecock is preparing The Theosophical Publishing Society in England,
another study of Anglo-French relations. The and Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons in America,
University of Birmingham has appointed Mr. have just issued Dr. Rudolf Steiner's work, “Mystics
Hedgecock Lecturer in French Literature at that of the Renaissance,” in an authorised translation
university.
from the German by Bertram Keightley, edited by
Miss Eleanor Tyrrell has brought out two little Mr. Max Gysi. The mystics included are Meister
booklets on Colonial life for educated girls, entitled, Eckhart, Tauler, Paracelsus, Jacob Boehme,
“ Why should our Girls go to our Colonies ? ” and Giordano Bruno and others.
“Wake up, English Girls !” They are to be had Major-General C. W. Robinson has just published
from the writer at Hook Heath, Woking, price 2d. a fourth edition of Part III. of his “Wellington's
each.
Campaigns," now rearranged and confined to
“Fourteen Years of Diplomatic Life in Japan, Waterloo-. Parts. I and II. finishing the Peninsular
Stray leaves from the Diary of Baroness Albert War. The text and maps have been carefully
d'Anethan," is a volume consisting of the diaries revised, and certain chapters have been rearranged;
of the Baroness d'Anethan, widow of the late Baron and attention is called to certain points touched
Albert d'Anethan, Envoy Extraordinary and upon in recent publications by Belgian, French,
Minister Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the King and Italian writers. Messrs. Hugh Rees, Ltd., are
of the Belgians at the Court of Japan. For the publishers.
fifteen or sixteen years Baron d’Anethan held this Messrs. Chatto & Windus have in the Press
position, and during the whole of that period the “Costumes, Traditions and Songs of Savoy," by
Baroness, who is the authoress of several novels, Estella Canziani. It is illustrated with 50 repro-
described day by day the events, historical, social, ductions of pictures by the author, and with many
and official, in which she was taking part. The line drawings. An exhibition of the original
Diary commences with her first day in the Far illustrations by Miss Canziani will be held at
East, and deals with the stirring events of the Messrs. Dowdeswells' Galleries, New Bond Street,
following years, the Japanese-Chinese War, the beginning in the early part of this month.
tragedies of the Boxer trouble, experiences of the Theodora Wilson Wilson has just published
## p. 67 (#479) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
67
“ Five of them ”—for children. Messrs. Blackie & play “Papa," by Armand de Caillavet and Robert
Son. She is busy completing a new children's story, de Flers, was produced at the Playhouse on
for publication next year, and is about to publish November 4. Mr. Cyril Maude, Mr. Sam Sothern
a story in Chambers's Journal.
and Miss Alexandra Carlisle are in the cast.
Under the title of " Coeur As,” “The Scarlet A new version of Dumas' novel, “ The Three
Pimpernel” has just been produced in Berlin. Musketeers,” by Arthur Shirley and Ben Landeck,
The German version of the play, which is a very was produced at the Lyceum Theatre on
close adaptation from the English original, has November 8. Mr. Austin Milroy, Mr. Lauderdale
been prepared by Mr. A. H. Quaritsch. It is also Maitland, Miss Ethel Warwick and Miss Mary
to be produced in Vienna immediately.
Dibley are in the cast.
Mr. Cecil Sharp has in preparation a collection
of English Folk-Carols, with pianoforte accompani-
ment and an introduction and notes. The volume
PARIS NOTES.
will contain twenty-one carols, collected by the
editor in the course of the last few years in six
different counties — Somerset, Worcestershire, NATOLE FRANCE has commenced a new
Gloucestershire, Shropshire, Cambridgeshire and
novel, “ Les Dieux ont soif," as a serial
Kent. The book will be printed and bound
in the Revue de Paris.
uniform with the Five Series of Folk-Songs from “L'Envers du Décor" is the title of Paul
Somerset. Messrs. Novello & Co. and Messrs. Bourget's new book, a volume of short stories.
Simpkin & Co. are the publishers.
The novel announced for publication next year
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are bringing out a by M. Maurice Barrès is entitled “La Colline
new novel by E. W. Savi, entitled “A Blind inspirée."
Alley," a story of human interest, dealing with "Les Amities de Lamartine" is a volume pub-
characters drawn from real life.
lished by M. Léon Seché containing some hitherto
Mr. B. M. Blackwell, Oxford, will publish unpublished documents relating to Louis de Vignet,
shortly a volume of Sonnets, by Isidore Ascher, Eléonore de Canonge, Marianne Elisa Birch, and
many of which have appeared in The Westminster Caroline Angebert. The book is illustrated with
Gazette, The Evening News, Public Opinion, The portraits.
Academy, and other papers.
“ Madame de Genlis” (Sa vie intime et politique,
1746—1830) is the title of a volume by Jean
DRAMATIC.
Harmand, with a preface by Emile Faguet. The
Mr. J. M. Barrie's play, “ The Twelve Pound author has compiled this work with the help of
Look," has, during the past month, enjoyed the many hitherto unpublished documents.
rare luxury of a double run. Besides being “ Les Noyades de Nantes” is another of the
produced at matinée performances at the Little interesting historical studies by G. Lenotre.
'i'heatre, it has been performed twice daily at the “ Les Hommes de Lettres au XVIII'. siècle," by
Hippodrome, the casts, in each of the houses, Maurice Pellisson, is a curious study of the literary
being distinct.
men of that time.
" Alice in Ganderland," a political skit by Mr. “La Passagère" is Guy Chanlepleure's latest
Laurence Housman, was produced at the Lyceum novel.
Theatre last month, under the auspices of the “Pour former une âme” is a volume by H.
Actresses' Franchise League. All the political Ghotzky, translated by M. Valette-Monod, which
parties are represented in the play. Alice, repre- we would strongly recommend to educationalists.
senting Woman Suffrage, an unwelcome guest at "Les Sociétés concessionnaires du Congo français
the tea party, finally clears up the tea table and depuis 1905 " is the title of a book on a subject of
triuniphs completely. Miss Eva Moore, Mr. topical interest.
Ernest Thesiger and Mr. G. Fay, with many others, " Paroles d'un Soldat," by General Bruneau,
took part in the performance.
treats the following subjects :-—“La Patrie," “La
Mr. I. Zangwill's play, “The War God,” was Guerre,” “L'Armée française,” “L'Armée nouvelle
produced at His Majesty's Theatre on November 8. de M. Jaurès,” and “L'Útopie des Milices."
The scene of the play is laid in the State of “Mystères Païens,” by Maurice Bouchor, treats
Gothia, and various influences at work in shaping of “ La Naissance du Bouddha," “ Les yeux de
the destinies of that State are typified in the play. Kounâla,” and “Les Mystères d'Eleusis."
The cast includes Sir Herbert Tree, Mr. Arthur “ Thomas Hardy, Penseur et Artiste,” is a
Bourchier, Mr. A. E. George and Miss Lillah volume published by Mr. F. A. Hedgcock. It is
McCarthy.
a study and criticism of the works of Hardy by
Captain John Kendall's English version of the an enthusiastic admirer, who sees, running through
## p. 68 (#480) #############################################
68
THE AUTHOR.
UNITED STATES LAW CASE.
the creations of this novelist, “a wider and more
substantial philosophical system than that of any
other English novelist.”
This judgment will probably surprise the author
himself, but the writer of the volume is certainly to
be congratulated on having placed before the
French public so comprehensive a résumé of the
works of an English anthor greatly appreciated in
France. The following novels by Thomas Hardy
have been translated, and are well known here :
“ Far from the Madding Crowd.” “ Tess o' the
d'Urbervilles," “ Jude the Obscure,” and “Under
the Greenwood Tree.”
In the Revue hebdomadaire, M. Chaumeix draws
our attention to a most extraordinary book entitled
“Etude biographique de pathologique,” by Morton
Prince, M.D., LL.D., specialist in nervous diseases
of the Boston hospitals. The theme of the work
is the dissociation of a personality. The author
tells us of a case which came under his notice of a
young girl with three distinct personalities. If the
writer of the book were not a savant, the volume
would certainly have success as a sensational novel,
so curious are the episodes.
In the same Revue M. Gabriel Hanotaux writes
on “ L'Accord franco - allemand," and André
Bellessort on “ Ferdinand Brunetière.”
M. Victor du Bled also writes on “L'Académie
français depuis 1789"; M. George Grosjean on
"L'Impérialisme italien," and M. C. Ferrand an
article entitled “Reflexions sur le Programme
naval,” which will be read with interest at this
time.
Dickens is very much in favour at present in
Paris.
An excellent translation, entitled “Mr. Pick-
wick,” has been made by Georges Duval. The
volume contains twenty-five coloured illustrations
by Frank Reynolds.
The Pickwick play has had great success, and
M. Abel Deval is to be congratulated, as the piece
18 decidedly more wholesome than those being put
on at the same time in some of the other theatres.
“ David Copperfield” is having equal success at
the Odéon at present.
ALYS HALLARD.
1. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 7)—SUBJECTS-CLASSIFI-
CATION-DRAMATICO-MUSICAL COMPOSITION.
A sketch, consisting of a series of recitations and
songs, with a very little dialogue and action,
and with scenery, and lights thrown upon the
singer, is a dramatico-musical composition
within the provisions of the copyright law.
2. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 7)—VALIDITY_CLASSIFI-
CATION.
Under copyright law (Act. Mar. 4, 1909
chap. 320, 35 Stat., 1076 [U. S. Comp. St
Supp. 1909, p. 1291]) section 5, providing that
an error in classification shall not invalidate a
copyright, the classification of a dramatico-
musical composition as a dramatic composition
does not affect the validity of the copyright.
3. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 42)-NATURE-RIGHTS
ACQUIRED.
Under copyright law (act Mar. 4, 1909, chap. 320,
35 Stat., 1075 [U. S. Comp. St. Supp. 1909,
p. 1289] ) section 1, Subdivision D, giving the
holder of a copyright the exclusive right to
perform or represent the copyrighted work
publicly if a drama, and Subdivision E, giving
the exclusive right to perform the copyrighted
work publicly for profit if it be a musical com-
position, the holder of a copyright of a song
constituting a part of a dramatic sketch, and
those claiming under him, have the exclusive
right to publicly present it.
4. COPYRIGHTS (SEC. 66) — INFRINGEMENT-
WHAT CONSTITUTES.
Where one sings an entire copyrighted song with
musical accompaniment, she is guilty of
infringement, though she purports merely to
mimic another.
In equity. Suit by Irene Franklin Green and
others against Edna Luby. Heard on motion for
temporary injunction. Granted.
Noyes, circuit judge. This is an application for
a preliminary injunction to restrain the defendant
from publicly singing an alleged copyrighted song
entitled “ I'm a Bringing up the Family," which
song, it is alleged, was written as a number or part
of a copyrighted dramatic sketch entitled “The
Queen of the Vaudeville."
The defendant contends, in the first place, that
the sketch “ The Queen of the Vaudeville" is a
musical composition, and not a dramatic composi-
tion, within the meaning of the copyright law
of 1969 (act Mar. 4, 1909, chap. 320, 35 Stat.,
1075 (U. S. Comp. St. Supp. 1909, p. 1289]). There
is much force in this contention. The work is
essentially a series of recitations and songs to be
recited or sung by the same person dressed in
“ L'Envers du Décor " (Plon).
“Les Amities de Lamartine” (Mercure de France).
“Madame de Genlis " (Perrin).
“ Les Noyades de Nantes" (Perrin).
“Les Hommes de Lettres au XVIITe siècle” (Armand
Colin).
"La Passagère" (Pierre Lafitte).
“ Pour former une âme" (Fischbacher).
“Les Sociétés concessionnaires du Congo français depuis
1905. (Bernard Grasset).
" Paroles d'un Soldat '' (Henri Charles Lavauzelle).
" Thomas Hardy, Penseur et Artist 0" (Hachette).
“Mystères Païens" (Flammarion).
## p. 69 (#481) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
69
different costumes. The action and dialogue in the copyrighted song was sung. Green v. Minzen-
addition thereto are hardly sufficient to make a sheimer (decided by this court Mar. 19, 1909),
dramatic composition. Still the work is something 177 Fed., 286, is distinguishable in that in that
more than a mere musical composition. The singer case the defendant imitated the singer without
dresses in costumes to represent the different musical accompaniment, and the testimony as to
characters. There is very little dialogue or “patter,” just what she did was not clear.
the latter being, apparently, the professional term. A preliminary injunction may issue as prayed for,
There is also very little action. The singer gets upon the filing by the complainants of a bond, with
out of a cradle. There is scenery, and lights are sufficient surety, in the sum of $2,000, conditioned
thrown upon the singer. I think the sketch may that the complainants pay all damages sustained by
fairly be classified as a “dramatico-musical com- the defendant, in case it be held that the com-
position” within the meaning of the copyright act. plainants are not entitled to an injunction in the
But the fact that the sketch was improperly final decree.
classified as a dramatic composition in taking out (Green et al. v. Luby. Circuit court, southern
the copyright would not affect its validity. The district of New York. December 21, 1909 (177
copyright law expressly provides (sec. 5) that an Federal Reporter, pp. 287–288.)]
error in classification shall not invalidate or impair
a copyright. Moreover, the particular song in
question-a number of the sketch-was copyrighted
by the complainant Feist as a musical composition
before the copyright of the sketch, and I do not SECOND PAN-AMERICAN CONYENTION,
understand that any question is raised as to the
1902.
validity of such copyright.
Regarding, then, the sketch as a dramatic com-
position, the complainants have the exclusive right
to publicly present it. Subdivision D of section 1 CONVENTION BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND
of the copyright law gives the exclusive right“ to OTHER POWERS ON LITERARY AND ARTISTIC
perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly COPYRIGHTS.
if a drama.” And, regarding the song as a musical Signed at the City of Mexico, January 27, 1902.
composition, the complainants have the exclusive Ratification advised by the Senate, January 31,
right to publicly perform it. Subdivision E of 1908. Ratified by the President, March 16, 1908.
said section gives the exclusive right “ to perform Ratification of the United States deposited with
the copyrighted work publicly for profit, if it be a the Government of Mexico, March 31, 1908.
musical composition.” It is not disputed that the Proclaimed, April 9, 1908.
complainants Green have the right to produce the
song under the copyright to the complainant Feist. BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF
The next question is one of infringement. The
AMERICA.
defendant admits that she sings the copyrighted
song with musical accompaniment, but she says
A PROCLAMATION.
that she does so merely to mimic the complainant,
Whereas a Convention on Literary and Artistic
Irene Franklin Green. She contends that she gives
Copyrights between the United States of America
impersonations of various singers, including said
complainant, and, as incidental to such impersona-
and the Argentine Republic, Bolivia, Colombia,
Costa Rica, Chile, the Dominican Republic,
tions, sings the songs they are accustomed to sing.
Ecuador, Salvador, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras,
The mimicry is said to be the important thing ; the
particular song, the mere incident. But I am not
Mexico, Nicaragua, Paraguay, Peru, and Uruguay,
was concluded and signed by their respective
satisfied that, in order to imitate a singer, it is
Plenipotentiaries at the City of Mexico on the
necessary to sing the whole of a copyrighted song.
twenty-seventh day of January, one thousand nine
" The mannerisms of the artist impersonated,” to
hundred and two, the original of which Convention
use the language of the defendant's brief, may be
being in the English, Spanish, and French languages
shown without words; and if some words are abso-
is word for word as follows :
lutely necessary, still a whole song is hardly required;
and if a whole song is required, it is not too much
to say that the imitator should select for impersona-
Convention on Literary and Artistic Copyrights.
tion a singer singing something else than a
copyrighted song.
Bloom v. Nixon (C. C. 25 Fed., 977, is dis- Who, after having communicated to each other
tinguishable in that in that case the chorus only of their respective full powers and found them to be
## p. 70 (#482) #############################################
70
THE AUTHOR.
in due and proper form, excepting those presented ART. 5TH. The authors who belong to one of
by the representatives of Their Excellencies the the signatory countries, or their assigns, shall
Presidents of the United States of America, Nica- enjoy in the other countries the rights which their
ragua and Paraguay, who act “ad referendum," respective laws at present grant, or in the future
have agreed to celebrate a Convention on literary may grant, to their own citizens, but such right
and artistic copyrights, in the following terms: shall not exceed the term of protection granted in
ART. 1st. The signatory States constitute them the country of its origin.
selves into a Union for the purpose of recognizing For the works composed of several volumes,
and protecting the rights of literary and artistic which are not published at the same time, as well
property, in conformity with the stipulations of as for bulletins or instalments of publications of
the present Convention.
literary or scientific societies, or of private parties,
ART. 2ND. Under the term “Literary and the term of property shall commence to be counted
Artistic works,” are comprised books, manuscripts, from the date of the publication of each volume,
pamphlets of all kinds, no matter what subject bulletin or instalment.
they may treat of and what may be the number of ART. 6TH. The country in which a work is first
their pages; dramatic or melodramatic works ; published, shall be considered as the country of its
choral music and musical compositions, with or origin, or, if such publication takes place simul-
without words, designs, drawings, paintings, sculp- taneously in several of the signatory countries, the
ture, engravings, photographic works ; astronomical one whose laws establish the shortest period of
and geographical globes ; plans, sketches and plastic protection shall be considered as the country of its
works relating to geography or geology, topography origin.
or architecture, or any other science; and finally, ART. 7th. Lawful translations shall be protected
every production in the literary and artistic field, in the same manner as original works. The trans-
which may be published by any method of lators of works, in regard to which there exists no
impression or reproduction.
guaranteed right of property, or the right of which
ART. 3RD. The copyright to literary or artistic may have become extinguished, may secure the
work consists in the exclusive right to dispose of right of property for their translations, as estab-
the same, to publish, sell and translate the same, lished in art. 3rd, but they shall not prevent the
or to authorize its translation, and to reproduce publication of their translations of the same work.
the same in any manner, either entirely or ART, 8TH. Newspaper articles may be repro-
partially.
duced, but the publication from which they are
The authors belonging to one of the signatory taken must be mentioned, and the name of the
countries, or their assigns, shall enjoy in the other author given, if it should appear in the same.
signatory countries, and for the time stipulated in ART. 9TH. Copyright shall be recognized in
art. 5th, the exclusive right to translate their favour of the persons whose names or acknowledged
works, or to authorize their translation.
pseudonymns are stated in the respective literary
ART. 4TH. In order to obtain the recognition of or artistic work, or in the petition to which art. 4th
the copyright of a work, it is indispensable that of this Convention refers, excepting case of proof
the anthor or his assigns, or legitimate representa to the contrary.
tive, shall address a petition to the official Depart- ART. 10TH. Addresses delivered or read in
ment which each Government may designate, deliberative assemblies, before the Courts of Justice
claiming the recognition of such right, which and in public meetings, may be published in the
petition must be accompanied by two copies of newspaper press without any special authorization.
his work, said copies to remain in the proper ART. 11TH. The reproduction in publications
Department.
devoted to public instruction or chrestomathy, of
If the author, or his assigns, should desire that fragments of literary or artistic works, confers no
his copyright be recognized in any other of the right of property, and may therefore be freely made
signatory countries, he shall attach to his petition in all the signatory countries.
a number of copies of his work, equal to that of ART. 12TH. All unauthorized indirect use of
the countries he may therein designate. The said a literary or artistic work, which does not present
Department shall distribute the copies mentioned the character of an original work, shall be considered
amung those countries, accompanied by a copy of as an unlawful reproduction.
the respective certificate, in order that the copy. It shall be considered in the same manner
right of the author may be recognized by them. unlawful to reproduce, in any form, an entire
Any omissions which the said Department may work, or the greater part of the same, accompanied
incur in this respect, shall not give the author, or by notes or commentaries, under the pretext of
his assigns, any rights to present claims against literary criticism, or of enlargement or complement
the State.
of an original work.
## p. 71 (#483) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
ART. 13TH. All fraudulent works shall be liable
to sequestration in the signatory countries in which
the original work may have the right of legal pro-
tection, without prejudice to the indemnities or
punishments, to which the falsifiers may be liable
according to the laws of the country, in which the
frand has been committed.
ART. 14TH. Each one of the Governments of the
signatory countries shall remain at liberty to permit,
exercise vigilance over, or prohibit, the circulation,
representation and exposition of any work or pro-
duction, in respect to which the competent
authorities shall have power to exercise such
right.
ART. 15TH. The present Convention shall take
effect between the signatory States that ratify it,
three months from the day they communicate their
ratification to the Mexican Government, and shall
remain in force among all of them until one year
from the date it is denounced by any of said States.
The notification of such denouncement shall be
addressed to the Mexican Government and shall
only have effect in so far as regards the country
which has given it.
ART. 1674. The Governments of the signatory
States, when approving the present Convention,
shall declare whether they accept the adherence to
the same by the nations who have had no repre-
sentation in the Second International American
Conference.
In testimony whereof the Plenipotentiaries and
Delegates sign the present Convention and set
thereto the Seal of the Second International
American Conference.
Made in the City of Mexico, on the twenty-
serenth day of January nineteen hundred and two,
in three copies written in Spanish, English and
French respectively, which shaīl be deposited at the
Department of Foreign Relations of the Govern-
ment of the Mexican United States, so that certi-
fied copies thereof may be made, in order to send
them through thediplomaticchannel to the signatory
And whereas the ratification of the said Con-
vention by the United States was deposited with
the Government of Mexico on March 31, 1908 ;
Now, therefore, be it known that I, THEODORE
ROOSEVELT, President of the United States of
America, have caused the said Convention to be
made public, to the end that the same and every
article and clause thereof may be observed and
fulfilled with good faith by the United States and
the citizens thereof.
In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my
hand and caused the seal of the United States of
America to be affixed.
Done at the City of Washington, this ninth day
of April, in the year of our Lord one
thousand nine hundred and eight, and
(SPA) of the Independence of the United States
of America the one hundred and thirty-
second.
THEODORE ROOSEVELT.
By the President :
ELIHU Root,
Secretary of State.
AL]
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
BLACKWOOD's.
Sport in Fiction.
Musings Without Method : Ben Jonson and Selden.
BOOKMAN
The Three Bensons. By James Moffatt, D.D., Litt.D.
Mr. Pitt. By Thomas Seccombe.
CORNHILL MAGAZINE.
At the Sign of the Plough : Mr. Rudyard Kipling. By
C. L. Graves.
The Pilgrim's Progress. By Arthur C. Bensor.
FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW.
Death. By Maurice Maeterlinck.
Bitter Serenade : A Poem. By Herbert Trench.
The Contemporary: Novel. By H. G. Wells.
The Law of Audiences. By Charles McEvoy.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Shelley at Tan-yr-allt. By Margaret L. Woods.
States.
*
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
And whereas, it is provided by its Article XV.
that the said Convention “shall take effect between
the signatory States that ratify it, three months
from the day they communicate their ratifications
to the Mexican Govennment; ”
And whereas the said Convention has been
ratified by Guatemala, Salvador, Costa Rica,
Honduras, and Nicaragua, and their ratifications
were deposited with the Government of Mexico
respectively as follows : April 25, 1902; May 19,
1902 ; June 28, 1903 ; July 4, 1904 ; and
August 13, 1904;
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.
Front Page
Other Pages
". ... ...£4 0 0
Half of a Page ...
... ... ... 3 0 0
...
Quarter of a Page
... 1 10 0
Eighth of a Page
Single Column Adverti
... O 7 6.
sements
per inch 0 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 72 (#484) #############################################
72
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. TD VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
iars of the Society's workj can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly,
9. The subscription to the Society is 21 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed rovalta
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is 20%
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author." We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills,
CERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
ul agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 73 (#485) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
73
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance,
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
1 assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society andertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
V branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittonces should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 74 (#486) #############################################
74
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
fee. Under this labour-saving arrangement the
author usually pays 50 per cent. to the publisher,
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.
and not infrequently 15 per cent. in addition to the
agent.
We desire to draw special attention on another
page of this issue to the Convention between
the United States and South America under the
REVIEW COPIES.
Pan-American Convention. This shows how far-
We have had a letter from a correspondent who
reaching International copyright has become. It
• It
calls
calls our attention to the following facts :-
would be worth while to consider whether the He is a subscriber to one of the big subscription
Government could not make arrangements to join libraries, and quite recently, in applying for books.
South America in their Convention, or to come to
received copies containing the words “ compli-
some agreement with the separate States, for there
mentary copy" written across the page. In one
is a large sale of cheap English copyright books
case the slip indicating the publisher's desire
going on there. Next month we hope to publish a
for a review (evidently left there by the reviewer)
list of all countries to which the President bas
was found, wbilst in another, the reviewer had even
issued his Proclamation.
left his review in the book, possibly for the benefit
of the library subscribers.
This sale of review copies is very serious for
THE SKETCH QUESTION.
the author. Some publishers send out as many
ALL dramatists will be glad to notice the remarks as 100 copies of each book for review, and that the
of Mr. Cecil Raleigh at the 0. P. Club on Sunday, sale of copies bearing royalty should be cut down to
November 12th, and will have noted the work which this extent is, to say the least, scarcely pleasing.
the society, through its dramatic sub-committee has
At the same time, it is difficult to know how to
undertaken in order to put an end to the sketch avoid this sale of review copies, as reviewers are
trouble. Though the matter is not entirely settled, so often sweated that they, naturally, seek to
we are pleased to repeat Mr. Raleigh's information supplement their earnings by selling the books
that the London County Council has granted double which they have reviewed. It is true that the
licences to certain music halls which have applied publishers stamp these copies, thus preventing
for them. This, at least, will show that the
them from coming into competition with the sales
absurdity of the present conditions is becoming of the new books by individual booksellers, but the
patent to the officials who have to administer the fact that the copies are stamped does not preclude
law on this subject.
their circulation by libraries for loan as distinct
from purchase.
The experiences of other members of the society
LITERARY AGENTS.
would be interesting, and if there are any sugges-
WE published in the November issue, and we
„Wished in the Noromhon icomoond wo tions by which the practice could be stopped, no
publish also in the current issue, correspondence on
doubt the Committee of the Society of Authors
the question of Authors and Agents, and would
would be ready to consider them.
gladly publish more letters on the same subject.
From a careful perusal of these letters it does seem
clear that some of the more drastic criticisms of the
FRENCH LEGAL CASES.
article published in October were justified That
the authors with established reputations and wide We see from the Westminster Gazette that the
markets are satisfied with their agents is natural, French Society of Authors has two important legal
for the agent, being a man of business, necessarily cases which will shortly come before the French
seeks to obtain the largest profits with the least Court. One arises out of the recent South American
expenditure of trouble, and this he is able to do tour of the French actor Guitry. It would seem
when handling the work of prominent writers. that before the company set sail an agreement was
But it is the middle author who suffers most, and, arrived at to pay certain French dramatists on
as was fully explained in the article published in plays produced in the Argentine Republic with
October, the agent has adopted labour-saving which France has recently concluded a convention,
devices which consist in binding the unfortunate and the refusal of M. Guitry's manager to pay the
author to a publisher for a series of books, and in royalties forms the ground of the action. The
giving the publisher the absolute right to handle second case, of a very different kind, but of con-
the serial and minor rights. It is, of course, the siderable importance, raises the question of the
agent's business to place them for the usual agency right of an author to put upon the stage characters
## p. 75 (#487) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
75
representing famous people no longer living when day's work an agent can place a dozen books on a
their descendants object to such representation. ten or fifteen per cent. royalty, he stands to get
In this case the grand-daughter of George Sand is rich much faster than if he spends the day fighting
seeking an injunction to restrain the production of one or two books up to a 25 per cent. royalty.
a piece in verse called “L'Enfant du Siècle," which Now in bargaining with a publisher ten per cent. is
has for its heroine the romantic novelist.
a matter of course ; and fifteen per cent., except on
a very cheap book, is to be had for very little
asking. It is the five or ten per cent. in excess
THE CRUX OF THE AGENT QUESTION.
of this that costs time and trouble. Make the
publisher a present of it, and be easy with him
as to American or Colonial or foreign rights, or
M HE extent to which some of our members any other perquisites he may have a fancy
I have been taken aback by our advice to for, and the transaction will go through quickly
them to dispense with an agent if possible, and easily, and the agent can hurry off to get
and not in any case to abandon their affairs blindly to another dozen books through in the same way. But
an agent's control, shows how very necessary that if the author happens to know that a much stiffer
advice was. Agents are much more dangerous bargain could have been driven by holding out for
nowadays than publishers, because every author the very top of the market, and if he reproaches
knows that a publisher's interests are opposed to the agent for not having obtained it, the agent will
his to the extent that the more the publisher gets first tell him that he is unreasonable, and then, if
of the price paid for any given copy of a book, the pressed hard enough to lose his temper, will say
less there is left for the author ; but many authors right out that it is not worth his while to give more
still believe, and almost all agents allege, that the than a certain limited time to any one book.
more the author gets the more the agent gets.. To make the interests of author and agent really
This error is at the root of the whole matter; and identical, the agent should give the author a per-
it is the first point that must be cleared up if centage on his annual profits from all the books he
the controversy is to be followed intelligently. places. Until this system is adopted, which does
At first sight it seems to young authors with no not seem very likely (I should rather like to see the
experience of business that an agent's reasoning is face of an agent receiving such a proposal) it must
conclusive when he says, as he always does say as be taken as a fact that it is the agent's interest to
far as my experience goes, that because he is have a low rate of profit on many books, and the
paid by a percentage on what the author receives, it author's to stand out for the highest attainable
follows that the more the author receives the more rate of profit on his single book. That is, their
he will receive. And taking each book by itself, interests are not identical, but, beyond a certain
this is true.
point, flatly opposed.
But it is equally true that if you take any It certainly does follow therefore that if the
separate article sold across the counter by Gamage author is a capable man of business (this means no
or Whiteley, the more the purchaser pays for it the more than if he will take the trouble to find out,
more Gamage or Whiteley receives. But if you go through the Society of Authors or otherwise, what
on to argue that it is therefore Mr. Gamage's is the top price obtainable for his class of work in
interest to extract the highest possible price for the market, and has sufficient character and resolu-
each article, you have clearly arrived at a very tion to stand out for it), he will do much better
different conclusion from that of Mr. Gamage, who for himself than it is worth any agent's while to do
is in furious conflict with all his competitors because for him.
he systematically cuts down his prices to the lowest Once the author grasps the fact that what pays
possible point. The explanation is very simple. the agent is plenty of transactions quickly and
There are two ways of making profit by selling. easily finished, he will see that it is much more
One is to sell a single article every hour (possibly important to an agent to be on friendly and welcome
after some hard bargaining with the reluctant terms with the editors and publishers and managers
customer) at a profit of 100 per cent. The other than with any individual author. It will facilitate
is to sell 100 of the same articles every hour to 100 relations between the agent and the publishers and
eager customers at a profit of 2 per cent. on each. editors and managers if he gives away his authors
Assuming that the cost of the article to the seller to a certain extent. Finally he settles down into
is £1, in the first case be charges £2 and makes an agent whose real business it is to procure books
£1 profit with difficulty in the hour ; and in the for publishers, articles for editors, and plays for
second he charges £1 0s. 6d. and easily makes managers, though his ostensible business is to
£2 10s.
procure publishers for books, editors for articles,
Precisely the same thing is true of agency. If in his and managers for plays.
## p. 76 (#488) #############################################
76
THE AUTHOR.
A further development of agency follows in- ordinary business pursuits or for literature. That
evitably when publishers and editors and managers it will come is as certain as that the sun will rise
become so accustomed to working through agents to-morrow.
that an agent's introduction acquires a considerable One or two correspondents have asked why there
value. The agent, being able to push any author is any greater objection to employing an agent
whom he may have reason to favour, naturally sells than to employing a solicitor. At least two good
his power. This practice has long been well reasons ought to be so obvious as to forestall the
established among musical and theatrical per question. First, most men employ solicitors only
formers' agents ; and the letter in the November in cases of special difficulty, and master and
Author from the Literary Agency of London conduct the ordinary routine of their business
suggests that the literary agents are finding it out. themselves, as an author should do. The second
Before long we shall find that though any agent and main reason is that a considerable body of law
will put us on his books for 10 per cent., or and etiquette has grown up to protect clients
perhaps a small entrance fee, he will not push us against abuse of his position by a solicitor. A
for that: why should he ? To get pushed for long solicitor may be struck off the rolls for misconduct;
enough to secure a position as an acceptable writer, and he is expressly disabled from receiving certain
the author will have either to pay a big fee, or benefits even when his client wishes to confer them
consent during that period to 50 per cent. or even on him. There is no such protection for the client
100 per cent. Why not? A position as a known of an agent. On the contrary, the law, acting on
writer is a valuable commodity, like a medical precedents taken from house agency, and fortified
practice or a milk-walk. The man who can help by verdicts of juries who always support parasitic
you to it has as much right to sell his help as to middlemen, is so monstrously unjust to the author
sell his house. I am not at all sure that if I were and favourable to the agent that no author should
a beginner, and had the means, I should not try to place himself in the agent's hands without a
find a really capable agent with a large practice stringent agreement. It is bad enough to have to
and offer him a very considerable gum on condition pay 10 per cent. of the royalties on a successful
that he would push my stories into all the magazines play or book to an agent for ever and ever even if
for, say, six months. Many a professional singer he has done all the work of placing it. But when
has jumped into a drawing-room practice in this he can force you to do the same in the case of a
way, whilst her agent's more innocent clients were work which he has failed to place, and which you
left out in the cold wondering why “some people yourself have succeeded in placing long after you
have all the luck.”
have abandoned him, even the most enthusiastic
But now mark the effect of this system on the agent fancier will admit that the law leans a little
author who may know nothing of it, and who, trusting too much to the agent's side.
to his agent and the regular 10 per cent. arrange. I think it will now be apparent that the article
ment, will make no effort to procure work for himself. in The Author for October was, if anything, rather
The agent will actually become an instrument of too kind to agents. The general rule it laid down
suppression. No agent can push a man into a was quite sound. But no general rule can cover
job without pushing another man out of it. No special cases; and there are cases where agents are
agent can say “Mr. Blank is the man for you: useful, and even indispensable. Leaving out of the
everybody is talking about him : his story in question the cases in which the author is not
such and such a magazine has been a great taken in by the usual pleas about the interests
success ; and his great aunt knows a baronet and of author and agent being identical, and knows
often invites people to meet him,” without im- thoroughly what he is about, and what the agent
plying and sometimes actually saying “Mr. Dash is about, and how to take care of himself, there
is no longer thought anything of : his work does are also cases in which agents are useful auto-
not seem to hit it off somehow: he is a difficult matically, as it were, even to the most gullible
man to get on with, etc., etc., etc.”; whilst as to authors.
poor Mr. Ignotus, he is, of course, never mentioned There is the case of the author who, through
at all. Remember, these are not fancy cases : shyness, or laziness, or credulity, or the amiable
they occur in every department in which agency weakness that cannot say No to a publisher after
has been established long enough to enable agents lunch (authors should not lunch with their
to discover on which side their bread is buttered. publishers, by the way), takes half or quarter what
If it has not come to that yet in literary agency his work is worth, or even lets himself be cheated
-and I have no reason to suppose that it has out of it altogether. Now as an agent need seldom
not-it is only because literary agency is a com- accept less than five-eighths or three-quarters of
paratively new thing, and is a favourite resort of the top of the market to lubricate his bargain, it
persons who have not ability enough either for will pay such an author to employ an agent, though
## p. 77 (#489) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
77
it would pay him better to wake up and cure him- plenty of scope for an agent in routine business
self of being a nincompoop.
at routine prices, and that when the proportion of
There is also the famous author whose name is so business to artistic production involved is very
valuable to an agent as a bait for smaller fry, not to large, as in the case of short works, an agent is a
mention the agent's pride and joy in the connection, necessity. For authors so illustrious that they
that he will do his very best for him without regard reflect glory on all their retinue, he is that very
to ordinary business considerations. The same thing acceptable luxury, a devoted slave. But let all
is true of publishers, who have been known to pub- other authors, artists, and playwrigbts read what
lish great men's books at a loss for the sake of their I have said above and ponder it very carefully
names and even of their genius ; for publishers and before they reject the excellent advice given to
agents are human, after all. Moral : a great them in the well-informed article which began
author's opinion of an agent or a publisher, or of the present controversy.
agents and publishers in general, is not worth a
G. BERNARD SHAW.
rap as a guide to lesser lights. That is why every
letter in this controversy should be signed.
There is the young and enthusiastic agent who
is building up his business, and who has not yet
found out on which side his bread is buttered. All
the agents were in this condition in the days of
AUTHORS AND THEIR REVIEWERS.
Besant, when the Society of Authors itself was
young, and was encouraging agents. A clever
" Reviewing work is too badly paid for any reasonable
author can exploit an agent in this phase for a few being to think of making it either an art or a business."
years with some profit.
But above all--and here is the real field in which M H E above quotation is not from a classic
agency is useful and sometimes indispensable I writer, so far as I know, and is the result of
there is the mass of short stories, articles, drawings, neither research nor wide reading. It is
photographs, etc., contributed by writers and artists one of the sentences cited in illustration of the
of established practice to journals paying a regular uses of the verb "to review” in the Oxford
price per thousand words or per picture, which have Dictionary, where its source is acknowledged as the
à fixed market tariff, and can be disposed of with- “ Idler” of September, 1894. It occurs there not
out any more haggling than a pint of milk or a box inappropriately in company with others, all, or
of matches. From the half-guinea photograph to nearly all, of which point to the dissatisfaction of
the play by Barrie or Pinero, there are thousands authors with their reviewers, ever since criticism of
of literary and artistic wares which admit of no literature has supplied copy for the printer. I
bargaining. Either the editor has a tariff or the doubt if I shall be contradicted if I say that the
author has one. I do not need to send an agent dissatisfaction is fairly general, and very often, but
round asking for offers : I know my fee like a not always, justifiable. Sometimes there are two
Harley Street consultant. Were I to employ an sides to the question, as, for example, where the
agent I should tell him how much to get and where reviewer, though neither well-paid nor making of
to go for it; and the reason I do not employ one reviewing an art or business, is a well-qualified and
(at least in England) is that I have found by possibly just critic, who differs from the author upon
experience that even with these precise instructions a matter as to which each is entitled to his opinion.
he makes a mess of the business, and adds to my As a rule, for example, scientific and technical
la bours and my worry instead of saving me trouble. works reviewed in responsible scientific and tech-
But a competent agent is not an impossi- nical journals, or, indeed, books of easily recognised
bility: he is, so far, only an improbability. Given importance or special characteristics submitted to
such an agent, it is clear that an author who pro- general newspapers of the better class, are handed
duces a great number of short separate works which for the purpose of criticism to persons whose
fetch practically fixed prices and require a separate knowledge of a special subject marks them as
transaction to dispose of each, had much better competent to deal with books that discuss it. At
leave their disposal to an agent at 10 per cent. than all events the editor selects someone who is more
spend in selling manuscripts or drawings the time or less an expert. He may be a specialist who by
he might employ in producing them. As a matter his known record is sure to disagree with the
of fact there are certain departments in which an author, which will not be agreeable to the latter,
author or artist could not make a living if he had particularly if the review be anonymous, and is
to attend to the business side as well as the artistic therefore likely to be looked upon by a special
side.
public as the pronouncement of its special organ.
The conclusion of the matter is that there is This is, however, hardly the fault of the editor or
## p. 78 (#490) #############################################
78
THE AUTHOR.
of the critic. If the former chose a writer for the We are now approaching the Christmas season,
task known to be a personal friend of the author of when a good many writers who have not yet had
the book and known to acquiesce in his views, then the good fortune to “make a name," will be dis-
the editor might be blamed for prejudging the work appointed by the absence of mention of their works
in the author's favour—and might be wrong in so from the columns of newspapers, notice in which
doing. A signed review in such cases would be would be of value to them. They will have to
perhaps more fair, if the necessity for appending console themselves with criticisms in provincial
a signature did not sometimes tend to render journals, in some of which reviews of new writers
criticism too indulgent to be of value as a candid are prompter, and more carefully appreciative than
opinion. However, the submission I make in in those more fully occupied with the affairs of the
expressing purely personal views is that there is a nation. The fact that Parliament will be sitting
class of reviewing which, whether the reviewer be to consider measures of great public interest, and
well or ill paid in proportion to his qualifications, that there is promise of abundance of matter for the
is on the whole fairly well done, and that a news columns, also seems likely to contribute to the
large mass of criticism is not so satisfactorily curtailment of space for the consideration of mere
performed, mainly for the reason that it is too books. At the same time there is this consolation
badly paid to be worth undertaking by serious for those who complain of the brevity or paucity of
readers who will do it seriously. Some editors, reviews, that the lengthy criticism is not always an
no doubt, must share the blame for this, unmixed blessing. The reviewer to whom his
but the lack of money at their disposal occupation is neither an art nor a business, or is,
for literary notes and for the literary portions of perhaps, a business rather than an art, is often the
their journals is a circumstance not always within one who has a fiendish knack of extracting the
their control. I once asked the editor of an evening main incidents of the plot of a novel and of pre-
newspaper to procure me compensation or revenge senting them in a baldly unattractive form, dénoue-
for the pirating elsewhere of an article which he ment and all, marring the interest of the reader who
had published. “Don't you keep a tame solicitor decides to obtain the book, and deterring others
for such a purpose ?” I inquired. “ No, we keep a from attempting its perusal. Another reviewer of
wild proprietor," was his reply. It is the wild and the same class will save himself trouble and fill
uncontrolled proprietor, acting through the manager space by copious extracts not designed to whet the
and cutting down expenses, the need for which fails reader's appetite for more, but rather to supply him
to impress either of them, who is very often answer with all he wants to know about the book without
able for the scanty remuneration of reviewers. One his having to read it. Such extracts are not likely
has also heard of relatives of the proprietor (some- to be held to be infringements of the copyright,
times also of the editor) whose talent for literature but are apt to verge on piracy while giving a general,
was recognised by the distribution among them but not necessarily true, impression of the book as
of books not absolutely demanding on account a whole. Either of these types of review is quite
of their importance more experienced reviewers. as objectionable as an inaccurate statement of the
The reason for this was, of course, that those author's propositions followed by demolition of
responsible for the distribution looked upon review views which he has not put forward, for to this he
ing as easy work “that anyone could do.” Another has some chance of being allowed to reply. How-
circumstance conspiring to make reviewing a badly. ever, if reviewing is unsatisfactory from the author's
paid profession, or at any rate rendering the pay point of view, because he is satisfied from reading
ment per book insufficient to compensate for any his reviews that his book has not been read care-
considerable expenditure of time in reading it, is fully and fairly dealt with, he has a certain measure
no doubt, the existence of “publishing seasons," of consolation in the fact that almost any review is
when books come out all at once with a rush, better than none at all, because it does secure a
and when for many of them two to half-a-dozen certain amount of attention to the fact that he has
lines per volume (paid for by the line) are written. He will be, to some extent, the better for
all that the reviewer can expect to see printed. a notice markedly friendly or hostile, and the hostile
I fancy that criticisms of this class usually dis- one will get him more readers than one which is
appoint the author by their brevity, but are not mild and colourless. He may feel irritated against
sufficiently long to offend him by observations the reviewer, but it is not always a case where the
wbich he can denounce as unfair. They are blame should fall upon an individual. It is the
generally mildly “favourable." The desire of the system that is to blame. Reviews form quite an
publisher to have “a line to quote” secures & important part of a newspaper in the eyes of a
fragment of laudation, which, so far as it goes, may large number of readers, who turn to them daily
be deemed acceptable, but they are hardly worth for guidance as to what to read, whether they buy
calling “reviews."
books or get them from lending libraries. But in
## p. 79 (#491) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
79
many instances their importance is not recognised, the importance is vital, since with them it is
either financially or in the treatment allotted to essential that it should win them means of
them when timely insertion would render them of subsistence.
increased value to readers and author alike. The That it should, in a sweeping majority of
worst of it is that the evil exists, but the remedy is instances, fail signally to achieve this indis-
not easy to find. If proprietors and editors are pensable consummation until, at least, many bitter
indifferent on the subject, they are not persons easy periods of futile industry and unrewarded per-
to convince of their error, particularly when it is severance have been passed, is common knowledge
remembered that such reviews as they publish among those versed in the subject of literary
serve their purpose up to a certain point, and that biography. In proof of this assertion take the
to obtain better work would mean expenditure not following examples, selected with no particular care
only of money, but of trouble, without profits from an extensive list at hand.
capable of immediate verification in the balance Jane Austen was a brilliant girl of but twenty-
sheet. A parallel may be suggested in art criticism, one when she finished her masterpiece, “ Pride and
which is conducted as a rule in modern times with Prejudice." She was a woman of thirty-seven
considerable conscientiousness and knowledge by a before it saw the light of publicity. Four years
large number of those who are engaged in it, but later, she lay in her grave, having only in her last
of which the remuneration was described by one two or three years of life reaped any modest fruits
of them to the writer as based upon a vague either of fame or worldly gain.
editorial theory that art critics could make a Charlotte Brontë's Professor” was rejected nine
living, like waiters, out of “tips."
times. « Jane Eyre” met with kinder treatment,
PASSER-By.
but its laurel wreath arrived too late to be of
practical service to its author and her almost equally
gifted sisters.
Harriet Martineau, again, tells us how for nearly
THE HAZARD OF THE PEN.
three weeks she tramped up and down London in
search of a publisher for her book, " Illustrations."
After cne memorable day of deep discouragement
THE late Mr. F. Marion Crawford, in his novel, she wrote : "I could not afford to ride, but weary
“ The Three Fates,” referred in graphic already I now felt almost too ill to walk at all. On
phraseology to a section of the community the road, not far from Shoreditch, I became too
at once ever growing and unfortunate, “who have giddy to stand without some support, and I leaned
looked upon the ink when it was black and cannot over some dirty pailings, pretending to look at a
be weaned from it, and whose nostrils have cabbage bed, but saying to myself as I stood with
smelled the printer's sacrifice."
closed eyes : “My book will do yet.'”
At first blush, perhaps, “unfortunate” might The Publisher's Circular stated some years ago
appear to be a rather inappropriate term to that Mrs. Gaskell's powerful novel, “ Mary Barton,"
employ in the present connection, but before was offered to all, or nearly all, the publishers in
substituting another in its place, let us withhold London and rejected.
our judgment awhile, recognising at the outset, Thackeray, a literary Colossus, bears a name
and without further preamble, that such force as with which to conjure among the brotherhood of
this article may possess is meant to be concentrated, the pen ; yet, according to report, the MS. of his
not upon those debonair personages who take up world-famed “ Vanity Fair " was ignominiously
literary work of sorts as a species of congenial refused by no fewer than thirty-eight dealers in such
hobby, nor yet upon those who pursue it in expecta- goods—some authorities place the figure at thirty-
tion of gleaning some slight emolument wherewith nine !
to supplement incomes derived from sources based Robert Louis Stevenson also, the exquisite stylist
on solid foundations, but upon those who, believing and master of romance, what does he in this galley ?
themselves to be endowed with the power as well Listen! “I was thirty-one. I was the head of a
as the will to earn a livelihood in good earnest by family. I had lost my health. I had never yet
the partnership of brains with pen, ink, and paper, paid my way, never yet made $200 a year: my
throw themselves body and soul into the endeavour, father had quite recently bought back and can-
and thereby elect to make it their sole life's work. celled a book that was judged a failure. I was
With regard to those coming under the first and indeed close on despair.” At the moment of which
second mentioned category, any hardship entailed he speaks,“ Treasure Island” was already half-
by a steadily-growing disillusion as to the dividend written.
earping capacity of their capital, may usually be Warren's “ Passages from the Diary of a late
described as of secondary importance; to the third, Physician " was cold shouldered by both editors and
## p. 80 (#492) #############################################
80
THE AUTHOR.
14
publishers alike before Blackwood's accepted it. Yet himself when asked what he had to say upon the
its success was instantaneous.
subject of his profession. “Is it worth it?" were
But when a “reader" of the calibre of the late his words.
James Payn confesses to declining a work such as
HERBERT W. Smith,
“ John Inglesant”—a work of which Mr. Gladstone
wrote that it was of real genius and of a class that
interested him greatly—what consideration may the
novice expect to receive at the hands of those who,
for the most part, boast neither the insight nor
SAMUEL RICHARDSON.*
the literary acumen of the author of the “ Lost Sir
Massingberd” ?
It will be remembered how, in his early days, Dr.
TISS Sheila Kaye-Smith contributes to a
Johnson, on occasion, walked the streets of London
small volume forming part of the series
all night because he could not afford a bed, while
published as “The Regent Library," a
Goldsmith knew the necessity of pawning the
scholarly and well-considered appreciation of
clothes off his, lying with his head protruding
Samuel Richardson as a writer, and a brief but
from a slit in the mattress inside which he had
suggestive biographical sketch. These form an
thrust his person. Coleridge, even at a time when
introduction to the study of a series of copious
he had attained celebrity as a scholar, poet and
extracts from Pamela, Clarissa, and Sir Charles
essayist, was in the saddest state of destitution.
Grandison, which, it is to be hoped, will stimulate
Dryden lived in poverty and distress. Steele waged
the reader, to whom they introduce the novelist, to
a ceaseless war against bailiffs. Keats slipped out
read his works in a fuller form. In truth, it is
of life under the impression his " name was writ in
wonderful how comprehensive a birdseye view of
water," and Otway perished of starvation.
the story extracts so well selected are capable of
Far from Genius being a help to the literary or
providing, and the danger is lest the easy assimila-
poetic creator in any material sense, at least during
tion of the extract should lead young readers to
the early stages of his career, it is a hindrance.
postpone the weightier feast. In this they have as
Mankind understands mediocrity, tolerates talent,
their justification that the 19th century has followed
but mistrusts genius. This reflection enables us to
upon the 18th and left a plentiful supply of desir-
explain why manufacturers of “shilling shockers,"
able matter for their consumption, even if they
and delineators of frenzied eroticism, obtain instant
confine themselves to fiction. However, they will
and widespread popularity for their productions,
find that Miss Kaye-Smith's introduction will
while a Francis Thompson sells matches in the
convey more to them than they may already have
streets of London, and à John Davidson performs
ne read of the subjects with which she deals.
read
the last desperate act of renunciation.
Defoe, Fielding, Smollett and Charlotte Brontë
“For one man who succeeds in literature, a
are selected on her first page for comparison, and
thousand fail,” declared Mr. Crawford.
her own knowledge of them is proved by her
Authors who have passed through what is called
critical references to their work in connection with
" the mill ” could, no doubt, throw corroborative
that of Richardson. The “ Short Bibliography"
evidence on the statement, even though persever-
with which her concluding pages are occupied is a
ance, physical endurance, and, perchance, good
fairly comprehensive one. Those who can find
fortune may have combined to pull them through
omissions from it will have to be well read in their
the purgatory wherein they once groaned in subject.
anguish, and to have in some degree toned down its
memory. But what of those miserable wretches
who never struggle out of it, but flounder hopelessly
CORRESPONDENCE.
to the end ?
Literature, like marriage, is something of a
lottery, and its prizes do not always fall to those AGENTS : LITERARY AND DRAMATIC.
most worthy to receive them. When we hear of
successful authors who have reached positions of
competence, and even of affluence, we are apt to SIR,-Since you invite controversy, may I also
overlook the thousands of hack writers whose lives protest against the somewhat sweeping attack on
are spent in one continued struggle against Agents, Literary and Dramatic, in your October
privation. All alike, however, the victors and number? No doubt there are dishonest agents,
the vanquished, the winners and the failures,
might do worse than pause awhile to cogitate over By Sheila Kaye-Smith, London. Herbert and Daniel,
a remark of which Robert Buchanan once delivered 1911.
## p. 81 (#493) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
81
agents who play into the hands of the publishers
against the interests of the author, agents who will
serve one author to the prejudice of another, agents
who will save themselves trouble by selling their
clients into bondage, who will, in short, commit
every one of the sins which your contributor has
laid to the charge of their profession. It may be
an author's misfortune if he encounters one of
these, but it is also very much his fault. For there
are plenty of people who can tell him where honest
agents may be found.
I, for one, can give the address not only of an
honest agent, an agent innocent of these alleged
perfidies, but an agent who, in my experience, has
actually disregarded his own immediate interests in
the interests of his clients. This honesty of his is
no doubt his best policy; but I have also known
him exert himself in ways where even policy
could discern no profit. You may say, if you
are cynical, that philanthropy was not his motive;
but it is the agent's conduct, pot his motive, which
is under criticism. I admit that he is guilty of
inserting that clause in his contracts which autho-
rises him to collect all monies, and accepts his
receipts as sole and sufficient discharge ; but,
except in the event of his immediate bankruptcy,
I see no great harm in it. Either he does or he
does not collect the monies; if he does he must be
authorised. If the author objects to that clause,
there is no reason in the world why he should sign
it.
Of course complaints will arise even against the
honest agent, the trouble being that the market is
overcrowded and that the honest agent, by reason
of his honesty, is likely to have his hands full.
There are several kinds of authors for whom he can
do little or nothing. There is the author whom
nobody wants just yet ; the author whom nobody
erer will want; the “popular” author who has had
his day and is no longer wanted; there is the one
book author, and the author of books so many that
nobody can keep up with him. And by all these
people the agent is besieged. By all these people
he is blamed if anything goes wrong. Possibly
they would do as well or better without him; he,
most certainly, would do better without them.
Because of his helplessness in dealing with such
cases, the question is often raised whether an agent
is really any good to anybody except the already
prosperous or established author ? Well, that
depends on the agent; it depends also on the
author; it depends very largely on the publisher.
By knowing exactly where to place him, a good
agent may be very useful to the promising unknown;
by nursing a dying popularity into the semblance
of a little life, he may still be useful to the too-well
known. No doubt, with some firms, the unknown
author will have a better chance, a perfectly fair
chance, too, if he “deals direct.” For, in the
beginning, he is a pure speculation to everybody
concerned. Whether his chances will be equally
fair when his commercial value is increasing, de-
pends solely on the publishers' integrity. His
exact commercial value is a thing no author at this
stage of his career knows or can know. His pub-
lishers themselves may not know it. But the
agent may know. At any rate he knows what
other firms are prepared to pay.
And there is the crux of the whole matter. It
raises all the problems of honour and obligation
between author and publisher. It is where the
agent's intervention may be most valuable or most
disastrous.
Whether an author will be wise—what is more,
whether he will be right-in leaving the firm he
knows (which may be paying him to the extent of
its ability) for another firm which will pay him
better, depends on conditions too hypothetical and
too intricate to be considered here. It is as much
a problem of individual conscience as of general
policy. But it is one which is perpetually recur-
ring; and on its moral side it is peculiarly harass-
ing to the sensitive author. If he refuses to
“deal direct," if he “ takes” an agent, he is
supposed to betray a lack of confidence in his pub-
lishers, who may be his very good friends. In vain
he protests that he is nothing if not confiding;
that he merely desires to delegate the sordid busi-
ness details which he loathes; that it is because he
holds friendship so dear, so sacred, that he must
keep it pure. Nobody is deceived. The inference
is obvious. He has parted with the happy confi-
dence he had. And all this is terrible between
friends.
And yet it is all absurdly simple.
The author is not justified in leaving his pub-
lisher, even for better pay, if he is bound to him
either by contract or by moral obligation. It is
a little difficult to say where moral obligation
begins and ends. Some publishers regard it as im-
measurable and immutable. It should certainly
cease when the author has reason to doubt either
the integrity or the ability of his publisher. Per-
Sonally, if a publisher's ability alone is in question,
I would be for giving him a fair trial, pro-
longed in proportion to the amount of moral obliga-
tion incurred. On the other hand, if his integrity
were suspect, he should have short shrift.
Now, this sort of thing is brittle stuff for the
Literary Agent to handle ; but, in my experience
of him, involved, as we have been more than once,
in a perfect network of scruples, he has always
respected the delicate issues which it was his
obvious interest to tangle or obscure. What
more need be said ?
MAY SINCLAIR.
## p. 82 (#494) #############################################
82
THE AUTHOR.
II.
to confirm my idea that a young author's best friend,
if he be not afraid, is himself. I have had dealings
SIR, -Assuming that the article on “Authors' with several, but only in one solitary instance so
Agents” in your October number was written for far to my profit. Whereas, acting on my own
the benefit of such as still stand in need of advice behalf, I have succeeded in doing business on which
on what is often a vexed and vexing question in I have had to pay to my agents, under various
a young author's career-rather than for those very one-sided agreements with them, fees and
eminent authors who find it pays to employ an commissions amounting to more than the total of all
agent-perhaps a young author's experience of the royalties they have ever earned for me.
agents may interest your readers.
I sometimes think, indeed, that I would not be
My first book was scarcely off the press before I quite such a young author now if, from the outset
had fallen prey to my first agent. He was an of my career, I had not employed an agent at all-
impostor. But please bear in mind that he managed and if I had watched still more closely some of the
to impose on not a few of my elders and betters as agents I did employ.
well as on me. In any case, it took me six months
Yours faithfully.
and some money to find out his true character;
A PUPIL OF EXPERIENCE.
and to escape from his clutches, with the society's
help.
My second book and my second agent appeared
simultaneously also. My second agent afforded me
III.
further proof that the first was a plausible rascal,
and for two long years I struggled against a SIR, I cannot understand why agents of such
growing impression that there was very little to high reputation as Messrs. Cazenove and Perris
choose between himself and his predecessor. Once should resent the advice given in the October
satisfied that my suspicions were only too well number of The Author as to the choice of an agent.
founded, I fought my way out of his hands in It is surely desirable that care should be exercised
turn, and with the society's help again.
in such choice. I did not understand the article
By that time I had grown very gun-shy. But to be an attack on agents generally, but merely a
when a third agent, of the very highest repute, warning against the unscrupulous. It is, of course,
wrote me suggesting that I should entrust my a pity that authors can't do without a middleman,
business to him, I did so. And during the four but it is plain enough that we cannot. The hawk-
years I remained with him he placed four books ing round of our wares is a depressing, humiliating,
for me-two well, and two unwisely, as it turned and time-wasting business. I must say I have
been extremely grateful to the agents who have
I left him then because by then he was doing so worked for me, both in England and America. I
well for himself among eminent authors that I have always found them scrupulously honourable
knew he could not, in common fairness to himself, and extremely courteous. Precious little have they
devote to my modest affairs the time and attention ever made out of me, and I can only say that if
still needed to make an eminent author of me; and, ever I made ten thousand pounds by a book I shall
further, because I had finally learned that no agent rejoice at the amount my agent will pocket out
should be expected in reason to fight a young of it !
author's battles for him, as they must be fought to While I am writing, may I once more plead for
win. No agent could long afford to carry on his an insurance scheme in connection with the
business for the benefit of any one individual - Authors' Society, whereby through the payment of
other than himself.
a small yearly premium, an author who breaks
These views my third agent frankly endorsed down in health can draw a few pounds to take a
when we parted, in perfect amity. And he added rest or a holiday. There are times in the life of
that, if I would give him my business again as every writing man or woman when a ten pound
soon as I could become an eminent author on my note, or even a “fiver,” might be the means of
own account, he would undertake to do far betteraverting a serious breakdown; and there are
for me then than I could ever hope to do for cases where small debts, accumulating through a
myself.
few weeks of incapacity, harass the unfortunate
Meantime, however, the fact remains that I have one into another illness. I sincerely hope the idea
so far managed to make a good deal more money of an insurance fund may take root in some prac-
for myself than even an agent of the very highest tical mind, and that a coinmittee may be formed to
repute could make for me in four years during consider it.
which he handled the bulk of my output.
Yours,
My experience of American agents has also gone
MARY L. PENDERED.
out.
## p. 83 (#495) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
83
IV.
doing you harm. He sees a publisher, and the
publisher says:
DEAR SIR,_Literary agents may be useful to a “Colour books are still popular at Christmas.
writer here and there. Let that writer give the Do you know some young writers and artists who
tenth part of his income to an agent whom he will be easy to manage? Their inexperience
trusts. There is nothing to prevent bim from doesn't matter. The books will pass muster in the
giving 40 per cent. of his earnings to a good rush at Christmas, and the critics will be too busy to
agent. But to say that agents are indispensable is do much harm. If we get artists of known name
to argue that authors are unfit to market their own they insist upon colour work that is very hard to
work. The agent flourishes only because a writer get, and known writers of art have terms that they
bere and there is too lazy to spend three or four won't lower."
hours a week in selling work that publishers want So inexperience is rushed into a market where
to buy. I do not trust literary agents because their specialists should rule.
trade is unbusinesslike in all its aims and methods. Already the colour processes—which G. F. Watts
An author who earns a large income should have described as marvellous aids to the study of art-
his own private agent, just as a theatrical manager have been so ill-used that they are sinking rapidly
has his own business manager. To buy fragments to the level of trade catalogues. Authors and
of a general agent's time and experience, paying a artists in a year or two will decline to have their
tenth part of one's own income, is the folly of a work associated with colour reproductions. As to
spendthrift.
the writers who can write about art, whose work is
Popular novelists must decide these questions valued throughout Europe, they find it ever the
for themselves. But I can say with authority, more difficult to discover publishers whose aims
without the least fear of being contradicted, that are not shoddy and degrading.
for the placing of illustrated books, agents are An expert can give but one piece of advice to an
worse than useless. Very often they are dangerous. carnest young writer of illustrated books. “ Do
Such books are always commissioned, and their your own work in every detail. Never employ an
writers and artists demand some payment in agent, for you will have to guide him in all negotia-
advance of publication. The higher the payment tions, and you cannot afford to give your hard-won
the more strenuously a publisher will push the book. experience to any tradesman. What you teach bim
Two or three publishers are trying to ruin this he will use for the benefit of other clients, probably
market, and I am told that certain agents have a your rivals."
hand in the tactics. Unknown writers are chosen
Yours faithfully,
and inexperienced artists; small prices are paid.
" CRUSADER.”
The illustrations are printed thirty-two at a time,
and in a few years the picture book will be killed.
Why are agents helping to destroy this market ?
PUBLISHERS' METHODS.
Because they do not understand the conditions of DEAR SIR,—I have read with interest the article
art publications. A book on architecture or on art entitled “Publishers' Methods” in the October
takes a long time to write, and it needs a thorough number of your paper. It occurs to me that you
training. Its author is a specialist, and earns his may care to have the views of a publisher on two
first reputation in the magazines and papers that or three of the points raised. Although it may be
deal with his subjects. He cannot afford to give difficult to draft clauses satisfactory to both author
his long experience to a publisher for nothing—not and publisher, and the latter is generally supposed
even in a first book. He can no more afford to do to be trying to get the better of the former, I am
that than an architect can afford to build a house sure that there are few cases in which a publisher
for nothing. And two or three writers on art are desires to do other than what is right and fair.
something more than known connoisseurs ; they The article mentions two agreements from a
have studied all the processes, they have worked in publisher relating to books of a technical nature,
printing rooms, they are able to guide the publisher and states that Clauses 3 and 4 are both “dan-
in all technical details.
gerous.” Clause 3 provides that the author agrees
This profession is not in the least understood by to revise editions, and Clause 4 that, in the event
literary agents, who regard their work from the of the author neglecting to revise, the expense of
standpoint of popular fiction. If you give them a revision shall be borne by the author. The article
project to market for an illustrated book, they do comments that there is only one person who should
not know how to introduce it to a publisher. You have control over these alterations; that person is
try again and again, discussing all the points, but the author. I suggest that it is an open question
the subject is outside the agent's ken. You leave whether the author is the best judge as to whether
him, of course, but you can't prerent him from revision is required, because being presumably an
## p. 84 (#496) #############################################
84
THE AUTHOR.
D
expert in the subject-matter of his book, it is
difficult for him to differentiate between his know
ledge and what he has written in his book.
Furthermore, he may be disinclined, through calls
of other business or even pleasure, to undertake
the work when asked to do so. At the present
moment I have a case on hand where an author,
getting what I consider a high royalty on every
book sold, declines, although he considers it
necessary, to undertake the revision without pay-
ment of a special fee, because there is no clause in
the agreement (made some years ago) providing
for the revision of the book by the author. I
think it must be kept well in mind that a publisher
would not ask for a revision of a book unless he
felt the same was required, because the publishing
of a new edition necessarily entails a considerable
expense on his part.
Clause 4. If an author, having agreed to revise,
should neglect to do so, it follows that if a revision
is to be made it must be by someone other than
the author, and that person must of course be paid,
:
and as his employment is necessitated by the
neglect of the author to revise, the author should
bear the cost caused by his neglect. I agree that
the revision should not be handed over to anyone
without the author first being told by whom it is
suggested the revision shall be made, because it
would be quite possible for this revision to be
given to someone without a proper knowledge of
the subject or true sympathy with the author's
work. I might add that I have recently had
some difficulties with the revision of books, subject
to royalties, written by deceased authors, which
admittedly want revising, but the selection of the
persons to make the revisions has caused consider
able thought and anxiety.
Clause 6. As to making up accounts: I con-
sider that accounts should be delivered to authors
half-yearly, and not yearly, and payments made
within a month of the delivery of each account.
I should like to add a few words about Clause 2,
as to the application of profits from the rights of
translation. No rule can be laid down as to the
division of these profits beyond this, that the work
done by the author and publisher respectively
should be the basis of such division. For example,
account must be taken of the causes which produce
the demand for the translation. Possibly the pub-
lisher's work in the production of the original
book, especially if it be an elaborately illustrated
one, may considerably help to the desire to trans-
late and the use of illustrations being sought for.
It may also be that the publisher, with his expert
knowledge, is acquainted with special firms likely
to want to publish translations, and it is only by
his unique knowledge and experience that these
translations are made.
For very many years books have been published
by the firm of “B. T. Batsford,” and I hope I may
be permitted to express my pleasure in saying that
there has never been any serious trouble with an
author, certainly nothing in which legal pro-
ceedings have ever been contemplated, but my
view as to an arbitration clause is that it is better
to leave the parties entirely free, 80 that in the
unfortunate event of any dispute arising each may
seek his remedy in open court, or if both so desire,
they can, irrespective of anything in the agreement,
settle their dispute by arbitration.
I am, yours faithfully,
HERBERT BATSFORD
(the present head of the firm).
[NOTE.—Touching the question of revision, the
writer of the article merely desires that the method
of revision and the terms of revision should not be
absolutely and solely in the hands of the publisher,
and as regards translation rights he thinks very
decidedly that some rule can be laid down. If
these rights are placed by the publisher under a
contract signed and approved by the author then
he is acting as the author's agent and doing the
work of the ordinary literary agent, and is certainly
entitled to an agency charge of 10 per cent. or
15 per cent. If these rights are placed by the
author the publisher should not be entitled to any
claims whatever.-Ed.]
ON THE WORDS " MODERN” AND “ MODERNITY."
SIR,—I should like to call attention to the danger
of the present use of the word modern and its
derivative modernity.
Modern work would appear to be work by men
still living, or so lately dead as to count as
our contemporaries. But, because a good many
modern workers use an advanced realism, critics
continually use the term as if it meant the same as
realistic.
But this merely leads to a confusion of thought.
There have been realists in all ages, as there are
idealising writers now. If the realism of to-day is
very pronounced, symbolism and the reactionary are
quite frequent also ; a living man who were to
take as his master, say, Chaucer or John Bunyan,
would be producing modern work while he was
alive. It would only become ancient with lapse of
time—it would always be and remain twentieth
century work.
In very many cases the modern and the realistic
coincide: but by no means in all. I refrain from
examples, lest I should seem to criticise any of my
fellow members of the Society of Authors.
ARTHUR DILLON.
## p. 84 (#497) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :-
+1 have just completed the revision of my novel ... which you
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you
without having been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing,
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best
-of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the wark of typists in the columns of The Author."
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4.
(French and Spanish typed.)
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased ... It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to
all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you, ... You
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French.
MRS. HINKSON(KATHARINE TYXAN): "I have never met with
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : “ The work could not be better done."
1. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON.
Bitterne Park,
Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents,
Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD,
Story Work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- ; Plays, ruled and covered,
1/- 1,000 words.
Copies of recent Testimonials
W. SHAW SPARROW: “ I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine,
but I appreciate the excellence of your work."
DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type-
writing and most satisfactory in every way."
Authors who find their work does not for
any reason prosper in their own hands,
or in the charge of an agent, should consult Mr. STANHOPE
W. SPRIGG, late editor of Cassell's and the Windsor Magazine,
and for some years Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of
Women Journalists. Address : Trafalgar Buildings, Charing
Cross, W.C.
The Daily Mail says:-"In these days when there is so large an
output of stories, articles, and other literary matter, and when many
promising authors find more difficulty than ever in obtaining profitable
publication, the services of a trustworthy literary consultant like
Mr. Sprigg should prove useful, if not indispensable."
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.
Special facilities for placing work of every description.
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,
AND NEW YORK. 64, Strand, LONDON,
BOOKS
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Literary, Educational, Scientific, Medical,
Street, Strand, W.C.
Law, Theological, and on ALL other subjects
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
SECOND-HAND AT HALF PRICES!
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send your work com.
New at 25 per cent, Discount.
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
Catalogue No. 144. Post Free. State Wants.
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
naccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
Books sent on Approval.
BOOKS BOUGHT : Best Prices Given.
TYPEWRITING.
8d. per 1,000 words, with free carbon copy.
W. & G. FOYLE, 135, Charing Cross Rd., London, W.C.
One of many Testimonials.
** Many thanks for all the trouble you have taken and
for the neatness with which the typing has been done."'-
Authors' Guides.
MARK PERUGINI.
C. A. GIRTON.
MAKING MONEY BY THE PEN. Eleven Practical
2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, LONDON, S.E.
Lectures by R. A. H. GOODYEAR, originally sold at £2 2s,
SHORT STORIES.
course to Hundreds of delighted Students. 2s.6d. nett.
THE WRITERS' BRAIN BOOK. An Album of
Articles, Serials placed with over 170 Publishers and
Inspiration for Authors. is. nett.
Periodicals. Plays also placed. 16 page Prospectus free.
TALE-WRITING FOR MONEY. By R. A. H. GOOD Cambridge Literary Agency, 115, Strand, w.c.
YEAR. 70. nett.
WHAT SHALL I WRITE ABOUT? By R. A. H. First-Class Typewriting.
GOODYEAR, 7d. nett.
101 MONEY-MAKING RECIPES FOR AUTHORS.
7d. nett.
Do you want good and accurate work ?
Send to H. S. CHARLES, 12, Sunning,
Obtainable POST FREE of the Publisher ONLY-
hill Road, Lewisham, London, S.E.
A. J. ACKLANDE, Grosvenor Chambers, Scarborough.
10d. per thousand.
## p. 84 (#498) #############################################
viii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
Opposite the British Museum.
TYPEWRITING
BRAINS.
THACKERAY HOTEL
WITH
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
MISS RALLING wishes to inform
her many clients and friends that
she has moved her Typewriting
Offices to—
38, Norwood Rd.,
Herne Hill,
LONDON, S.E.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Fluors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3-.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel— Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London."
Please note this for future
correspondence.
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING. SHORTHAND, AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C.
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Telephone-8464 Central.
Established 1883.
Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel-
London, E.C., who will be pleased
figently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free).
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS.
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son,
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,
POST FREE ON APPLICATION.
W.C.
Neatness and accuracy, with
TYPEWRITING.
promptness : 7d. per 1,000;
over 20,000, 6d. Plass ruled
and bound, 8d.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
Cheap duplicating.
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and Generaal
DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD.
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
Typewriting and Secretarial Work.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN,
64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.
Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms,
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq.,
MISS M. R. HORNE,
and Others.
15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX.
" Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE."
New Address :-
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many
thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has
been done."
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 03 (December 1911)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 03 (December 1911)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1911-12-01-The-Author-22-3
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/429/1912-01-01-The-Author-22-4.pdf
b8176ff2cc96b2cda5ce35fef5e0cdac
PDF Text
Text
The Author .
--No .
4.
Authors
.
Monthly .)
1, 1912 .
JANUARY
[ PRICE SIXPENCE .
CONTENTS .
PAGE
to
..
.
.
..
.
..
.
to
150TH
.
whilst the plot
6
is
.
/
STAR
grip
/
.
ROSARY
6
-
.
.
.
.
of
a
.
/
the story
--
.
."
-
to
6
.
,
's
.
,
,
SHENSTONE
fresh and romantic
flows through Mrs Barclay
new book and gives
Daily Graphic
lavender and jessamine and old fashioned flowers
of
of
THOUSAND
OF
THE MISTRESS
"
A
novel
.
.”
as
of
as
, is
'
"
350TH
some
again unusual
THOUSAND
Jane Champion
one
the most lovable heroines that have ever stepped into the pages
grace
The Rosary
has wit
well
Pall Mall Gazette
youthful sentiment
the delicate odour
03
104
105
105
106
110
12
Barclay
,
L
OF
It
.
THE
has the same charm and
PAGE
102
103
103
103
103
,
-
."
Evening Standard
THE
*
The Rosary
.
"
A
and clever
to
“
THE FOLLOWING
successor
.
By Florence
worthy
::
:::
::
::
:::
:
Warnings
Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings Musical Composers
Stamping Music
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Committee Election
The Pension Fund Committee
The Dinner
The SoundestView of History
Correspondence
..
.
of
the
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund ...
Committee Notes ...
Council Meeting
Books publishedby Members ..
Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes
Paris Notes ...
...
United StatesNotes
Stage Plays and Private Societie
MagazineContents
How to Usethe Society ...
Warnings to
Producers Books
=
Vol . XXII .
of
Society
=
( The Organ of the Incorporated
.
150TH THOUSAND
Northern
we have met with
for some time
.
=
/
net
-
stories
1
TIME
.
OF
touching and truly pathetic
.”
the most
Whig
charmingly
Belfast
.
One
of
“
THE WHEELS
.C
.
,
Strand London
W
.
Books
,
,
Bedford
Barclay
's
.
Mrs
St
.
SONS
describing
,
List
24
for
,
PUTNAM
Send
'S
.
P
.
G
*
.
10TH IMPRESSION
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
of Authors ( Incorporated ).
The Society
Tolograpbic
Address : " AUTORIDAD
,
LONDON
."
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
O
.
.M .
COUNCIL
The
818 ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B.
BIB WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L .
THE
LORD
HON .
THE
RIGHT
AVEBURY , P . C.
J . M. BABRIE
BIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
F. E . BEDDARD , F. R. S.
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR
BELL , P. C.
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R .8.
THE RIGHT HON , JANRS BRYCE, P. C.
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH .
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORBIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER .
SIB W , MARTIN CONWAY .
Right Hon .
THE EARL CURZON ,
P. C.
JOSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE.
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO .
THE RIGHT HON , SIB HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
EDMUND
LL . D.
GOSSE ,
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET '') .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
OWEN SEAMAN .
G , BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. Sims .
S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M .D .
FRANCIS STORR .
,
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD
Mus . Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WABD .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H. G. WELLS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL The Right Hon.
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , 6. P.,
P. C., &c .
E. W . HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROME.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S.
LADY LUGARD
(Miss FLORA
L.
Shaw ).
MRS . MAXWELL ( M. E . BRADDON ) .
AYLMER MAUDE .
COMMITTEE
OF MANAGEMENT
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E. N ESBIT BLAND .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
DRAMATIC
Chairman
G . BERNARD SHAW .
FRANCIS STORR ,
SIDNEY WEBB ,
SUB -COMMITTEE .
- R . C. CARTON .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
RUDOLF
BESIER .
H . GRANVILLE BARKER ,
C. HADDON CHAMBERS .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE ,
CECIL RALEIGH .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD ,
JEROME K , JEROME .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY .
PENSION
GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
G , BERNARD SHAW .
E , M , SYMONDS .
MISS
FUND COMMITTEE .
Chairman - S , SQUIRE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
ANSTEY
.
SPRIGGE , M . D.
- S. SQUIRE
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W. JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM
Chairman
SPRIGGE
,
M. D.
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
| MRS . HUMPARY WARD .
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
H . A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY
CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
1 M. H. SPIELMANN .
SIR
.
STANFORD ,
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M. P.
SIR
ART .
The Hon . John COLLIER .
BIR W . MARTIN CONWAY ,
JOHN HASSALL , R . I .
| J . G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROBCOK & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W. C .
, Storey 's Gate , 8. W. ) Solicitors,
G. HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street
Legal
Representative
in
America — JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad
39, OLD QUEEN
OFFICES.
ARTHUR RACKHAM ,
M . H. SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
.
La Sociétédes Gens do Lettres
Street
,
STREET, STORBY 'S GATE , S. W .
New
York
, U. S .A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PLAYS
ACCURACY ,
DAWSON
ABSOLUTE SECRECY
( Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors ),
guaranteed by me in Typewritten
copies of Manuscripts , eto .
to
1,000
per
,
Duplicates
words ;
3d .
I
am
.
,
,
is
.
,
.
J.
O
.
,
.
,
.,
St
.
Rd
AT
?
.
a
to
THE
LESSONS
MATINS
AND
SUNDAYS
AND
DAYS
THROUGHOUT
/,
5
/
For
.
ClowES
2
and
1
6
published
/
,
.”
;
"
each
“
,
to
edges
PROPER
School
Leather red and gilt
THE YEAR
"
-"
is I
"
_
“
a of I is
."
a
ON
re
of );
).
ofa is ." :
-- -"
a
"
HOLY
OTHER
Church
.
a
READ
EVENSONG
by
;
)
(
A
;
TO
of ;
;
)
(
'
of
BE
,
A
,
. ;
, ;
'
; ;
Twelve copies
a
,
(
Charming Gift
at
.
[
.
—
; :
;
-
;
;
(
93
,
as
to
Herts
offer
this
interest YOU
995 pages
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Authors Directory
Literary Agents
Typists
Indexers
Translators
Booksellers
Proof correcting
etc
Law
and
Letters
British
American
Canadian
and Indian
Periodicals
with
classified
index and
full
particulars
Royalty
for
contributors
Tables
Foreign
Publishers
British and
Classified List
Requirements
Literary
Publishers
now feature
Societies and Clubs
cheap
classified list
prints
different series
Opinions
Many thanks for the help which the
Authors
great boon
Year Book now affords
The Year Book
authors and this year better than ever.
have found The
Literary Year Book
very valuablebook
reference.
telling you how great help the book
takethis opportunity
me
an author and as working journalist
work with wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
"
A
Albans
S
W
)
(
-
.]
net
6s
Woodstock
Will
1912
BOOK
.
Price
Crown 8vo
)
it
.
;
(S
.
C
,
for
of
authors and
.
reference
LITERARY YEAR
ARNOLD
Sheffield
,
.
.
WIMBLEDON
,
,
:
An
."
-
"
indispensable book
journalists
Daily Graphic
,
.
a
,
to
,
,
,
,
.
of
28
ROAD
MRS
in
,
in
on
of
MIDMOOR
igned
HERBERT CÆSAR
Homefield
Address
Client says and then send
trial order
satisfied
December 4th 1911
Sir
have
thank you for your prompt and most
satisfactory
work
the typing
excellent
and
extremely pleased with
Dear
I
a
.
a
on
Knows the best people
the dramatic world
the necessary experience for this
class
work
the stage itself
association
producers actors and
with the best dramatists
stage managers
his time
and has gained
what
Read
—
-
.
.
.
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE
NO THEORIES
practical
No charge for reading and giving
play
opinion
a
.
stage
Carbon
000
.
in
of
.
Is.
Terms :
,
.
.
in
'
&
Play Construction
,
PUNCTUALITY
every
plays produced
Great Britain
Adapter
several novels
the
of
Author
and America
"
Master
,
,
Stage Craft
of
of
25
of
years experience
over
play and theatre
character
An Actor
class
per
MR. FORBES
AUTHORS , ATTENTION !
1
-
with
order
.
.
cash
&
.
F
BELMONT
, CO
.
E
.C ,
.
,
,
,
E
.C .,
.
,
,
&
ROUTLEDGE
SONS Ltd
Carter Lane London
68
29
J.
).
Publishers
,
,
the
or
of
(
"
a "
In
of
all
Booksellers
GEORGE
paid
,
carriage
IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS
the
Law and Letters Saotion will be
found
careful and able exposition of the
Copyright Act 1912
now
Paternoster Square
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
.
of
,
.
.
M
J.
.
.
of
of
.
.
8
,
'
.
.
.
6d
.
.
October
1907
,
.
Published
,
of
net
.
.
net
.
price
Members
6d
.
to
Price
Authors
of
Society
List
Storey
Gate
.
1909
,
Convention
Berlin
Street
,
S
.
W
.]
.
net
.
Copyright
's
Queen
,
OW
,
39
Secretary
,
the
.
Apply
to
.
prices not
1s
.
Price
net
Revised
at
International
as
.
|
of
of
.”
13
.
at
.
.
[
.
.
net
G
28
“
All
12
which have been made
different clauses
therein
Addenda
the Above
By
Being
HERBERT THRING
ad
ditional facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and advice
Price
. . ,
on
and Contributions
of
an
38
.
fraud
the
.
Periodicals and their contributors
Giving the Terms
which the different
Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS
,
of
,
by
Price
possible
net
.
11
.
's ,
In
to
by
,
of
in
.
S
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this work
compiled from the papers
the Society
agreements
offices the various
forms
proposed
Publishers
Authors are
carefully
examined
and their meaning
explained with
account
the various
kinds
BESANT
.
. of
.
Price
Illustrative
2nd
and
WALTER
18
.
Edition
Publication
Sir
by
.
Examples
.
.
G
,
.
of
ments
By
HERBERT THRing
.)
of
(
.
8
.
6
The Yarious Methods
.
by
Agreement
Forms
issued
the
Publishers Association
with Com
;
.
of
10
net
.
Price
1s
.
.
.
By
S
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
6d
J.
U
,
28
.
,
By
de
the Société des Gens
.
of
in
.
9
Germany
Publication
Austria Hungary and Switzerland
Ernst LUNGE
Price
net
The Contract
.D ,
.
Law
.
Barrister
of
- .
-at
,
COLLES
The Cost
Production
print
Out
By
net
.
1s
,
(
of
its
its
Price
1892
).
,
1888
–
.
By
A
at
,
6d
.
1s
.
. of
to
. .
6d
.
,
.
38
.
.
W
Authors
the Pension List
.
.
8
.
4
The History
Lettres
American
Price
LELY
Record
Action from
Founda
tion
WALTER
BESANT Chairman
Committee
and
MORRIS
net
from
1878
,
of
(A
in
58
.
or
.
6d
The Society
vol
per
By
Copyright Bill
net
)
,
.,
6d
to
, all
,
to
-
.
net
Literature
By
Price
Extracts
of
.
.
2
ugust
Published ten months
the year
and September omitted
devoted especially
and maintenance
the protection
Literary Dramatic and Musical Property
gratis
Issued
Members
Price
per annum
non members
post free
Back numbers from
1892
10s
Witb
1890
the Report
the Commission
the Berne Convention
and the
The Author
Copy
Lord Monkswell
of
An Exposition
right Bill
's
.
Copyright Law Reform
.
the current
1
Report
net
Price
Annual
year
.
The
1s
,
.
.
1
for
PUBLICATIONS OF THE
SOCIETY .
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
E
Always Complete .
il
)
lo
JP lo
is
a
as
is
It
.
of
of
.
to
-
of
to
be
-
,
to
-
of
in
is
a
is
,
a
.
.
of
,
, .
grows
one quite large enough for the requirements
day yet that can easily
extended
meet the
greater needs
morrow
Such
Bookcase
actually made and used by many thousands
people
the
known
the World
all parts
of
in
a
as
to
as
many books
People nowadays add
their collec
year
lifetime
their grandfathers did
tion
type
consequently
Bookcase that did very well
fifty years ago proves totally inadequate for present
day needs What
now required
Bookcase that
in
a
be
is
as
together
to
or
horizontally
be
one that can
extended vertically
desired with Units that can
form one complete piece
furniture
The ideal bookcase
locked
Finished .”
Never
8 lof
“
Globe Wernicke
.
ELASTIC BOOKCASE
.
"
It an . .
by
of
.
?
.
Co
a
.C
.
E
,
,
.W
.
Victoria Street
S
,
82
,
,
.C
.
E
98
,
particulars
Furnishers
Holborn Viaduct London
Bishopsgate
,
,
44
,
.
any Goods
Wernicke
Office and Library
to
.
it
as
do
,
, at
a
PAID
CARRIAGE
the British Isles.
gives full
No
27B
copy
line now for
-
The Globe
£2
in of
.
Orders
Station
BOOK
to
to
is
FREE
Why not drop
.
as
in —
,
as
as
vertically
Please note that the Units are interlocked
horizontally they are not merely placed
well
against the others
imitation bookcases
FREE
up
a
is
of
"
G an
.
W
.”
“
to .
be
in
.
complete
PACKING
of
.
- of
as
as
a
,
,
to
at
or
, ,
The illustration shows just one
the many pleasing
ways
building
Bookcase made possible
the
Principle
interlocking Units
Globe Wernicke
There are nine Book Units and one Desk Unit
optional addition and not
The Desk Unit
essential feature
Elastic Bookcases
very popular with Authors and all who have much
writing
enables one
have books and
papers right
hand
is
"
to
,
,
so -
of
built up
The Globe Wernicke Elastic Bookcase
many Units
that you can buy just
Units
required
them
as you now need and add
patent device
by
These Units are interlocked
You can take them apart move them from room
numerous
house build them up
house
room
every stage the Bookcase will
ways and
�ADVERTISEMENTS
Mr. JOHN OUSELEY ' LIST .
From
The Land
S
of
Marchers
the Lord ' s
. By
E . ELLIOT STOCK .
Author of " Scrambles in
Storm and Sunshine ," &c .
5 / - net .
This is a book (profusely illustrated ) containing a
record of six vagabond days among the Peaks and
Rivers of the West Country .
Hearts and Spades .
By C. C. L .
2 / 6 net .
The Housewife ' s Book of Reference containing a
cooking recipe , a gardening hint , and a helpful
quotation
for each day of the year . A very
acceptable book and one that has been long wanted .
Where the Hedgerows end , and other
Fairy Tales . Illustrated . By “ ISHBEL ."
1/ - net .
A charming collection of Fairy Tales which
receive a very warm welcome . À most dainty
book.
Four Beautiful Presentation
will
gift
Books .
In crushed morocco , 7 / 6 net ; in velvet calf ,
yapped , 5 / - net ; in art cloth , gilt , 3 / 6 net .
1. Classic Songs and Poems .
Selected by D. R. BROADBENT
.
2. Songs of Old England .
Songs on the King ' s Highway .
3, Pilgrim
4. Songs of Bonnie Scotland .
All uniform . Profusely Illustrated .
6
Decides . " NOMAD . " Author
of “ The Milroys , " " A Railway Foundling ," &c., &c.
The Woman
6 /- ,
The Blood and its Third Anatomical
Element .
By A. BÉCHAMP .
from
Translated
by M . R . LEVERSON , M . A . , Ph . D ., M.D.
the French
6 / - net .
Legally Dead
. M . HAMILCAR . 5 ) - net . Contains
preface by Dr . Forbes Winsloo .
an important
The book deals with the urgent need for reform in
the treatment of the insane .
Shavings
from
Supernatural
The
H . H . STEWART.
The Characters
M. A. WOODS .
of
Vanity
BLUNDELL .
AUTHOR
. BY USING
Bothers of Married Life
.
of “ Jenny, " &c ., &c .
SADLER .
2nd
By the
2/ 6 net.
Author
Edition .
LONDON
is
,
E
ALICE
Mrs. S. H .
2 - net.
.C .
complete
.
MECHANICAL
”
Fair .
3 /6 .
Possible and Impossible .
Idealism
Ash .
Lost.
Paradise
Author of " Tabloid Tales ."
The
J.
Shakespeare ,
in
2 / - net .
Tales from
Vain
H.
2 / - net.
carefully until the Volume
.
THE
Shipyard ,
a
3/6 .
CROFT .
, FLEET LANE , FARRINGDON STREET ,
Save your Numbers
“
.
BINDER
(Symons ' Patent ).
"
Author
The )
OrganofAuthors
of
Society
(TheOfficial
Incorporated
MECHANICAL
BINDER Gilt
.
is
"
to
—
so
"
LONDON
C
Paternoster Square
,
E
.
.
,
.,
29
.
.”
OPEN
CO
BELMONT
:—
in
BINDER
&
.
F
J.
THE
of
."
:—
"
net.
28
Price
,
Mechanism
Complete
PRESS OPINIONS .
An
with
A FEW
: - " The advantages of the Binder
St. James' Budget
obvious
ingenious and accommodating inven
LeedsMercury
tion
Budget
Westminster
The construction
the Binder
simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning end.
Literary World
extremelysimple
clever device
and
easy applying
Sheffield Daily Telegraph
After use we can confidently
recommend
.
.
Cloth
are
so
The
." : ,
“
A is :
"
“
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by nuinber, the numbers of The Author as they are published
,
at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder - leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the sameas, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which the
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and thereare no wires or elastic strings to get out of order
.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Corers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm .
,
Should an accident causeany part of themechanism to break
it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a few pence
.
�.
of
.)
.
.
,
.
an
to
be
impression among
seems
readers
The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible
for the bona fides
the
advertisers the Committee desire
stated
that this
not and could not possibly
the case
Although care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
there
of
be
.
,
no
,
do
.
is
SOCIETY
FUNDS
.
.
'S
of
or
THE
is
of
as
be
.
I
or
in
papers that
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
graphs must
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
to be the case
if
JOR
are
to
.
,
,
be is
.
NOTICES
to
be
it
is ,
.
,
AUTORIDAD LONDON
,
ADDRESS
As
of
TELEGRAPHIC
PRICE SIXPENCE
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
.
374
BESANT
1912
:
NUMBER
1st
JANUARY
:
TELEPHONE
No
Monthly
Authors
WALTER
SIR
.
4
.
–
.
.
XXII
Society
[
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
BY
Organ of
.
( The
the
The Author .
in
to
in to
,
in
.
to
of
be
for
(
1
)
:
in
of
is
.
of
,
in
,
is
it
of
,
.
. of
in
,
to
a
in
to in
is
.
,
6d
.
The
, of
,
be of
at
.
to
to
at
,
of
,
It of
.
be
,
,
M
of
at
-
A
to
6d
.
by
List
Members
the Society
Authors
published October 1907 can now
obtained
the offices
the Society
the price
July
post free 71d
includes elections
1907 and will
sold
members and associates
the Society only
dozen blank pages have been added
the
of
of
accepted
.
which cannot
be
XXII
.
.
VOL
no
on
,
or
.
on
return articles
the
the
other
made
from
be
of all
and letters are invited
literary matters treated
Editor
standpoint
art
business but
subjects whatever
Every effort will
HE
MEMBERS
.
39
,
,
.,
,
.
Communications
LIST
S
.W
's
,
to
of
Communications
The
Author
should
addressed
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen Street
Gate
and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month
OF
be
for
.
to
58
.
a
if
on
a
the resources of the
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
in
,
, ,
of
very heavy charge
Society
or
to
of
of
to
is
be
or
CONTRIBUTIONS
are
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any
closely
with
other matter
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
(
2
)
AND
.
ARTICLES
THE Editor
The
Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
sent
them
free
cost its production would
on
of
of
The funds suitable
this purpose
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
it
.
,
.
of
on
to
N
of
to
to
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application
them
those members
is
of
,
of
of
or
in
'
of
to
of
The Editor begs
inform
members
the
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the potice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
of
to
TROM time
time members
the Society
its funds
desire
make donations
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
place
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
which these contributions may be paid
�THE AUTHOR .
It
either donations given prior
1st
does not include
,
it
to October
nor does
include subscriptions
compliance with promises made before
paid
it
.
of
in
.
,
if
,
,
to
,
in
.
on
.
,
,
.
on
.
'
'
.
W
,
of
.
,
,
,
.
,
W
5s
on
. ,
on
58
.
,
of
'
for
.
d
$
.
0
0
5
5
0 0
0 0 0 0
0
0
0 0
6
0
0 0 0
0
10 5
5
2 5 5
1
errerererer 5
10 5
5 1 1
5
0 5
(
0
2 0 0
1
0
1 0
0
0 1 1
0
0 0
0
0
0
0 0
0
0 0
10 10 10 10
1 1
5
5
0
10
10
0
0 0
0
1 1
0
. .
.
)
.
10
,
0
.
.
.
. .
.
.
,
.
G
. . ,
.
, ,
00
)
.
.
C
.
de
.
, ,
Paget
Miss Agnes Jacomb
Gilliat The Rev
Macdonald Greville
2y ars
Allen Rev The
Russell
Osgood
Trene
uspood Mrs
Nrs Irene
Trench Herbert
,
0
.
.
. . ,
·•
M
.
,
.
,
, , ,
Toynbee
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
E
. .
.
. . .
.
.
.
J.
.
.
..
,
Nov
Nov
··
··
·
Stacpool
Hood
.. H
Nov
Reginald
100
an
,
H
, . .
E
L E
.
.
. K
B
M . . .
.
13
,
.
R
, ,
,
W
, ,
,
.
E
, , S,
.
M , E
. ,
P
.
.
.
.
, , , H,
Turner
(
Nov
Temple
0 0 £
.
,
,
E
J. . .
W
0 .
.
,
.
John
Rittenberg Max
Paull
, , , , , ,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25
,
. . . . . . . . . .
-
to
)
,
1st
Miss
Walkley
, ,, ,
6 4
.
.e
.,
(i
.
to
or
,
October
Larken
Underdown
Nov
4
377
8
3
Nov
Nov
FUND
the fund from
to he
to
be
,
0
9
18 2
121
19
120
Nov
Nov
The list printed below includes all fresh dona
subscriptions
and
donations
tions and
subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged
received
promised
December 22nd
Kenny Mrs
Snell Miss Olive
Locke
Gosse Edmund
Balme Mrs Nettleton
Barne Miss
Sedgwick Anne Douglas
Mrs Basil
Selincourt
Larden Walter
Channon Mrs Frances
132
198
Miss
Salter
Masefield
Thurston
Nor
by
McCormick
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
PENSION
Dailey
. . . . .
9
10 10 ,
25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 24 24 20 14
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
6
Nov
Nov
,
438
£4
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
Total
247
0
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
21
%
.
1938
..
..
.
...
..
.
Stock
Land
C
.
P
.R
Stock
11
0
Nov
Nov
Newton
Phipson
Mrs
Hannay
Mrs Humphry Ward
addi
tional subscription for 1912
Nov
258
.. - ...
..
..
..
.
31 .
% .. .. ..
.
.
.. ...
..
.. ..
..
.. ..
..
..
..
..
, ..
1937
Canada
49
. . . .
6 5
12 12 , ,
, ,
0 4
0
0
Nov
..
..
..
..
..
23 32
% %
of
Grant
1919
,
-
Dcminion
31 57
of 4% %
Mauritius
Stock
'
is
0 13
19
0
0
200
200
0
of
4
%
Jamaica
Oct
Oct
Nov
Inscribed
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
Beale
Nov
250
Certificates
Good Hope
Bungey
Nov
Nov
,
..
...
.
...
..
..
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
. 3
.
. 3 .. %
.
.
. % ...
.
.
.
.
...
.
.
.
... .
.
Irrigation
Government
Oct
Oct
291
Deben
.
4
.
%
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
- .
.
.
.
. 32
.. % .
.
..
..
..
..
..
.
..
..
..
..
..
.
Egyptian
Trust
1927
.
in
.
..
..
.
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
London
ture Stock
Subscriptions
500
Consoli
Stock
and North Western
Stock
4d
.
of
in
by
of
in
in
,
to
is
21
%
£1 312
dated Inscribed
Glasgow
as
to
,
at
is
to
to
Local Loans
Victorian Government
Cape
.
£4
,
to
of ,
,
at
of
Consols
the
England Baker Street
Provincial Bank
Bankers Order for
drawn
the Union
London and Smiths Bank Clifton
Bristol
Bankers
Order
drawn
the London
County and Westminster Bank Kensington
'
in
to
-
at
.
of
—
of
4d
.
.
£312 13s
This brings the invested funds
377 198
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
the members
draw the attention
the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will
the
the course
hand
be sufficient funds
year
declare another pension
case any im
forthcoming
portant claim
answer
without any covering letter
glad therefore
He would
those members who
may have sent
these orders recognising
them
from their description
would write
the secretary
the matter
Bankers Order for 108 drawn
the London
County and Westminster Bank Maidstone
the National
Bankers Order for 10s drawn
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
,
1
of
N
the trustees
the Pension
Fund
the society
after the secretary
placed
had
before
them
the financial
position
the fund
decided
invest £250
Consols
the purchase
The amount purchased
the present price
on
of
February
orders
, '
received four bankers
recent appeal unsigned
G
.
. .W E.
.
(
, .
.
PENSION FUND .
THE
.
of
to
The full list
annual subscribers
the fund
appeared
the November issue
The Author
The secretary would like
state that
has
in
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages .
in
86
�THE AUTHOR .
0
Dec. 18 ,
0
5
0
Dec
0
5
0
10
5
6
0
0
5
0
1
1
0
1
1
0
0
10
0
0
5
0
85
7
0
.
.
.
:
no
0
0 0 6
Ecococo
on
0
0
.
. .
0
.
.
1
.
5
.
2
.
.
.
in
)
0
.
.
.
.
,
, E.
B
.
( .
J.
H
,
,
,
"
.
W
.
, W
. . .
.
,
subscription
er
er
0
.
)
.
.
.
.J
.
··
··
·
··
··
·
0
0
6
:
0 6
·
.
.
T
o
6
,
1
John
Mrs Clara
,
,
Claud
Hamilton
.
Martin
Miss
.
Nov
,
Nov
Moore
Pilley
Commander
.
R
.
N
.
,
Harding
0
,
E
.
P
.
0
,
3
..
..
..
.. .. -0
.. -0
.. -
:
))
.
, .
.
.
W
W
.
.
G
,
,
,
J
, . W,
,
A
. ,
.
, G
H
.
.
,
Erco
.
C
.
.
:
. . I
(
0
Oppenheim
. . .
28 2727
, , ,
Nov
2
1
Gysi Max
Lyttelton Hon Mrs
Savile Frank
Skeat Prof
Hood Francis
Olivia Ramsey
Moffatt Graham
Mainwaring Mrs
Maunder
Kennedy
Galsworthy John
addition
, ,
. .
Nov
Nov
0
addition
Arthur
Tansley
to
. . .
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Hill
6
10
£1
£1
John
Jacobs
Roberts Morley
Eckersley
The Rev
Besant
. .
Nov
Nov
Nov
0
to
Nov
Nov
ong
0
of in
.
, .
Anon
Hichens Robert
subscription
, , ,
Nov
0
3rd Donation
,
.
.
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
3
,
Charles
Grant
.
,
. . . . , . . . . .
Nov
0
.
.
.
,
LeRiche
Daniell Mrs
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
2
.
S
.
S
.
,
, , ) , )
,
P
.
. .
. E J.
.
;
.
(
T
H
.
.
(
: ( :.
Nov
Nov
25
25
27
24
20
27
, 25
, ,
, , 25
, 25
, 27
, 25 25
, 27
, 27
, , 27
, 27
, , 24 , 24
“
0
"
“
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
10
.
,
.
Nov
Nov
5th
Mrs Nettleton
Balme
Cayzer
27 27
0
0
0
5
0 0 0 0 0
0
10 5 5 1 5 5
0 0
5 10
0
O
ooer
i
5
0 0
0
5
27 19
.
.
3
,
.
3
,
Nov
tion
Tanner James
tion
. . . . . .
6 6 4 3
18 13 , , , ,
, ,
5
0
Nov
E
5
0 0
0 0 0 0
5 5 1 1
Oct
Guthrie Anstey
Oct 11 Baldwin Mrs Alfred
Oct
Romanne James Mrs
Oct
Olivia Ramsey
Sprigge
Nov
Dr
3rd
0
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
Donations
Nov
5
5
0 0 1 0 0
0
0 0
Frederick
Miss Mildred
Lewis
The Rev Arthur
Carr
6 0
0
0
0 0
0 0
10 4 1
1 5
0
5
5
0
2
2 0
1 0
4 1
0 0 1 1 0
1 1
10
er
, ,
0
0
1
1
1
0
Dec
10
5
2
.
.
·.
.
·
18 ,
Dec
010
0 00 1
.
K
.
.
·
,
.
,
.
Little Mrs Archibald
Morton Michael
Meredith Mark
Broster Miss
.
.
J.
.
,
,
G
,
.
G
.
,
Giles Miss Edith
Coulton
Heath Sidney
Macnamara Miss Mar
Clodd Edward
.
Sir
0
10
20 20
10
. .
0
0
··
··
··
··
·· 50
·· 10
·· erer50
·· er
·
.
.
H
. . .
.
.
S
.
. .J .
F
.
.-
.
.
,
Harold
Dec. 16 ,
Dec . 16 ,
0
0
0
5
NorerrorOONO
1
0
0
ooo
1
the Countess of (additional
subscription )
.
.
Laurance , Lionel .
.
.
Allen , Mrs . Grant .
.
Haultain , Arnold .
.
Pollock , The Right Honble .
0
NOTONOco
0
0
5
1
0
0
d.
1
10 10 10 0
10
1
.
1
0
0
£
0 0
6
.
0 10
,
.
. .
, ,
0
P
E C
1
.
1
Dec . 11, Orczy , The Baroness
.
.
Dec . 12 , Bennett , Arnold .
Dec . 12 , von Holst , Gustav
.
:
Dec . 16 , Cromartie , The Right Hon .
, ,
0
0
.
. .
.
.
.
W
, ,
,
1
i
.
.
S
.
, .
G
.
P
. ..
,
. .
,
Wilton Margaret
Holme Miss
Thomson Lieut Col
, ,
1
0
.
.
W
.
. . .
.
,
,
,
,
Rutter Frank
Lee The Rev Albert
Romanes Mrs Ethel
D
.
8
,
Dec
, ,
Travers Miss Rosalind
Graves Alfred
Shaw
Fred
Narramore
William
Waldstein
Charles
,
.
6
,
Dec
,
. . . . . . . , . . . . .
4 4 2 1 1 1
, , , , , , 29 29 29 29 29 2929
, , , , , , ,
Dec
.
.
.
.
.
G
.
M
, ,
Tuttiett Miss
Nathaniel
Skrine The Rer John
. . . . . . .
5 5 5 5 4 4 4
, , , , , , ,
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
,
. .
.
.
F
.
.
A
.
J.
.
F
.
. .
F
,
,
William
Caulfeild Mrs Kathleen
Breaknell Miss Mary
James Miss
Boucher
Martin
Miss Violet
Pakington The Hon Mary
Chase Mr and Mrs
Lewis
Begbie
0
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
Whiteing Richard
Caine
d.
15
0
.
. T
.
L
,
,
-
,
,
Montrésor Miss
Jones Henry Arthur
Pryor Francis
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
.
.
.
.
V
.
.
.
, , , ,
E ,
Ernest
Mattos Alexander Teixeira
Collier
The Hon John
Hughes Gibb Mrs
Orde Ward The Rev
Harraden
Beatrice
Carlyle
The Rev
. ,
Nov
. G.
Young
, ,
. . . . . . . . .
.
. . .
.
.
.
Nov
Nov
Noy
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
W
Hollins Miss Dorothea
Bagnall Miss
,
.
. . . .
Nov
Nov
Lucas
de
. .
Burn .
Nov . 25 , Knowles , Miss Margaret
Nov . 25 , Bond , R . Warwick
.
.
:
Nov . 25 , Stockley , Mrs . .
Nov . 27 , Tyrrell , Miss Eleanor .
Nov . 27 , Prideaux , Miss S . T . .
Nov . 27 , Sedgwick , Prof . A . (5 years
Nov . 27 , Arnold , Mrs . J . 0 .
.
.
Nov . 27 , Weaver , Mrs. Baillie
Nov . 27 , Drake , F . Maurice
Nov. 27 , Stewart , J. C . MacDougall :
Nov
Baldwin Mrs Alfred
Nov
Nov
s.
0
£
, Murdoch ,
25
28
27
28
27 27 27
29
, 28
, 29
, 28
, 28
, 28
, 27
, , , , 27
, 28
, 28
, , 28
, 28
, 28
, 27
, , 27
, 28
, , 27
,
Nov.
�d
0 0 .
0
0
,
,
,
as
,
in
,
in
.
, In
,
of in
,
,
on
in
of
.
open owing
settled
the
,
it
had
-
to
a
.
in
revealed
been
which
mis statement
This
his affidavit
re
-
to
a
,
the defendant
of
to
,
.
10
of
,
,
.
,
in
It
paying
defendants
.
as
in
of
,
as
damages and costs for infringement
500 guineas
preriously arranged
place
£400 and costs
who
by
undertaken
property
dramatic
obtained against the
selling scripts
plays
.
of
cases
of
defendant
without the sanction
,
0
the successful termination
the society against pirates
An injunction
had been
of
.
of
a
.
to
in a
,
to
of
The next question referred
the bankruptcy
literary agent and the solicitor was instructed
the course which the committee wished
have
reported the satisfactory
taken
The solicitor
settlement
small county court case where the
amount and costs had been paid
He also reported
had been
the
,
of
an by
to
.
them
of
.
to
a
,
as
.
of
.
an
.
to
an
In
it an
for
.
,
.
,
a
The accounts
writ had been issued
have since
been
delivered
Another case
accounts and royalties had been settled without
going into court the accounts having been delivered
The same
with cheques for the sums shown due
author had
report applies
third case where
running
publisher
very
account with
agreement
difficult case referring
breach
publisher was next discussed
but the committee
final
regretted they could
not then come
undertaking
decision owing
the absence
ments
6
19
£164
of
infringement
dramatic
another case
injunction has been
property
interlocutory
obtained
The society will now proceed
obtain
the final injunction and
order
for costs
The
case was one
barefaced infringement
settled
Two other small cases were reported
action for account against
music publisher
had been impossible
obtain proper state
as In
0 0 O 0 0
6
0
5 5
2
0 1
5 0
everomoru
0
0
to
,
if
of
to
.
in
of
to
to
,
had been damaged
their circulation
and
undertaking not
defendant had given
continue
circulate any further scripts
the works
question
The solicitor also obtained the names
some
the people
whom
the scripts were
they are found producing these plays
sold and
the society will proceed
take action against
of
6 0
0 6 O
6
Bororoor
2
on
to
.
-
Forty three
the owners
scripts had been delivered
the solicitors and sent
the society whose work
the members
of
0
.
0
0
0 0 0
0 0
case was mentioned
0
0 0 0
3 2
Nero
5
to
5 0 s
.
5
0
0
0 0
6
1 7
6
0 10 £
0
1
5
The Author
case has now
0
•
:
.
.
K
,
.
W
,
.
,
22 22
, , ,
Francis Beard
Horridge Frank
.
.
.
Miss Mary
Mrs
Tench
21 Clifford
.
Dec
.
Bremner Robert
Dawson Frank
Dec
. .
.
Arcy Ella Miss
Lady
Glenconner
Royds The Rev
Moore Mrs Stuart
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Nesbit
Wm
288
The committee have
however
resignations
chronicle with regret
The solicitor
the society then reported
the
cases
his hands
may be remembered that
the last issue
been necessary
.
Bland Mrs
De Morgan
Dec
..
..
..
.
.
.
..
.
.
. . . . . . . . . . . .
8
10 ,
18 18 18 16 16
20
. 18
, 11
, 10
, ,
, 11
, , , , , , 12
J.
D
'
,
P
.
H
,
.
,
P , ,
,
,
, , .
, W
.
A
,
.
, .
.
.
.
E .
. E
.
.
.
R
T .
.
. L.
.
.
F
.
F
A
.
.
.
Hope
Hawkins
Pennell Mrs
Dec
0 5
0 novoro
0
10
2
A
,
.
8
,
the Viscountess
Dec
Dec
Dec
1 0
0 3
Ord
total
0 6
. .
Dec
, ,
Dec
Percival Helen
Graham
Kenneth
Falmouth
The Right Honble
Dec
5 5 5 0
0oerer
Grace
.
. . .
. .
,
Toplis
Dec
.
.
,
,
Watson Mrs Herbert
Dec
Dec
100
,
, ,
Begbie Harold
Spiers Victor
Wentworth Gerald
Pryce Richard
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
stated
0
. .
::
::
:
.
M
.
H
.
, ,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
tions for the current year
288
the largest
any one year save 1909 since the founda
tion
the society
1909
298 elections were
recorded
1910
276 and
1911
has been
0
Steven
ven
Kinloch Alexander
Webling Peggy
Barclay
Mrs Hubert
Gibbs Miss
Batty Mrs Braithwaite
Spielmann Mr and Mrs
3 2
Spurrier
.
.
,
, , , , F
.
, .
L
.
C .
A
.
.
.
E
.
.
.
.
Gibbs
:
M
. ,
,
H
.
E
.
M
,
Bolton
Clement
Stutfield
..
..
..
..
.: 100
200
. .
0
, ,
Beatrice
.
Harraden
Gould Gerald
Hardy Thomas
Maarten Maartens
,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
.
F
,
.
M
.
,
.
D
,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7 6 6
, , , 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 2929 29 29 29 29 28 28 28 28 28 28
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
McKellar Campbell
Wroughton Miss Cicely
Rankin Miss
Nov
Nov
Nov
up
THE AUTHOR .
of
by
A
.
a
a
an
of
consider the matter
an
court but they decided
undertaking they would
,
to
go
to
of
,
to
,
a
,
,
to
a
a
into
such
.
-
the author
receipt
that
on
to
of
25
to
,
.
by
.
'
, of
The minutes
the previous meeting having been
read and signed
the committee proceeded
the
They were pleased
elections
elect
members
elec
and associates bringing the total number
-
18
, ,
on
.C
.,
,
W
,
clock
3
o
,
at
ber 4th
of
the Committee was held
the rooms
the Society
Arts
John
Monday
Street Adelphi
Decem
re
of of
MEETING
at
a
to
an
.
NOTES
.
..
COMMITTEE
�it
.
in for
at
to
to
to
In
.
in
of
to
. to
in
be
of
to
,
be
be .
an
-
It
. .
of
.
,
-
.
-
to
.
a
,
,
as
it
of at
.
M
.
of
E
to
.
.
30
. , of
.
18
at of
4
,
at
,
on
.C
.,
,
W
of to
in
of
.
It
in is
to
.
in
of
,
to
of
of
of
it
.
to
,
, it
,
to
in
it
in
of
no
,
,
.
of
of
that there were other and
the society funds which
's
on
to
go
to
.
to
the council considered
more pressing claims
should
met first
.
of
. .
re
-
at
.
.
re
-
,
.
-
'
.
on
of
of
1911
the Dramatic Sub
the offices
the society
clock
at
at
for
,
last meeting
15
,
.
.
in
The
Committee was held
Friday December
SUB COMMITTEE
3
o
in
DRAMATIC
to
,
is
,
It
.
to
.
of
to
of
,
ex
,
in
to
of
,
re
-
to
of
for the benefit
members
the Annual Report
the society
The next matter was the question
the re
publication
the list
members
After carefully
considering the few letters received from members
and discussing the pros and cons the council came
great desire for the
the conclusion that
list existed and that
view
that fact and of
keeping
up
the expense entailed
date
republish
would
inadvisable
Moreover
.
at
of
,
to of
of
.
,
,
,
at
state that Mr Owen
The committee are pleased
Seaman will accept nomination
however
any member
the power
the society
nominate
some other member
fill the position
Full par
procedure
ticulars
this matter also appear
another part
The Author
to
John Street
Monday December 4th
be
is
by by
,
of
at
.
the council
The first matter before the meeting
was
receive and adopt the report
the Committee
Management
the council setting out
detail
copy
the action they had taken
the matter
right legislation
The report was unanimously
approved and adopted
print this
intended
be
of
.
of
of
.
,
of
.
the committee decided
ask Mr
Owen Seaman
allow his name
forward for
fill the vacancy
the general meeting
election
Accordingly
Adelphi
to
fill
to
A
.
to
in
of
of
One member
those elected by the
Management
Committee
and one
those
elected
the general meeting
hare
retire
annually Mrs Humphry Ward retired
rotation
and submitting
her name
the Committee
Management for
election was
elected
Mr
Morley Roberts one
the members elected
the
general meeting retired but did not seek
election
officio
MEETING
THE second statutory meeting
the society during 1911 was held
,
in
COUNCIL
.
of
by
Fund Committee
com
three members nominated
the Committee
Management and three elected
the society
the general meeting with the chairman
the
Management
Committee
for the time being
as
28 to
,
,
to
of
recall that the Pension
in
Symonds
thank Miss
the Capital Fund
to
by
,
a
's
House
Lords
The committee settled
their nominees for the
Committee Election for 1912
the vacancies
caused
the retirements necessary under the
constitution
the society
notice
the pro
cedure appears
another part
this issue
The election
the Pension Fund Committee
was also discussed
Members
the society may
posed
settled
The committee have
donation
£2
the society
of
,
.
of
laid
on
,
of
the members
the committee was
the table
The secretary reported
the
receipt
letters from Sir Frederick Macmillan and
correspondent
dealing
from
Canadian
with
Colonial and Canadian copyright and also the steps
put forward the
taken
Lord Tennyson
society
amendments
the Copyright Bill
the
on to
sent
all
A
Sir
.
,
of
Following the discussion
the cases matters
dealing with the Copyright Bill were considered
letter from
Gilbert Parker which had been
.
.
contention could
sidered that
would
inadvisable
take action
they did not see any chance
the present time
getting
hearing
and the question was accord
ingly adjourned
sub committee was appointed
deal with the
Agency Agreement
That sub committee consists
Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mr Charles Garvice and
may
the secretary
the society
recalled
that not long ago the Dramatic
Sub Committee
agreement between dramatist and agent
settled
The Literary Agency Agreement will probably
based
the dramatic agency agreement already
.
on
to
did
not feel that the
supported
they
be
,
's
as
of
the member
force
The secretary mentioned
the committee the
difficult position
which some writers
novels
had been placed owing
recent legal decisions
respecting the law
libel
The committee con
A
a
,
on
.
a
an
;
of
a .
to
's
of
to
of
,
.
a
of
by
of
to .
.
no
,
as
in
a
to
behalf
member
The question of the clerks ' salaries and Christ
mas boxes was also considered , and the committee
sanctioned certain expenditure
these items
regard
advertisements
The Author
keep
present
was decided
the arrangement
of
.
a
of
of
to
,
a
In
delayed delivery
case
MS
the
post office the committee regretted their inability
help the author
cases dealing with this subject
had clearly established that
redress was pro
curable
the circumstances
The secretary brought
the notice
the
agreements issued
committee
number
certain publishing house
He pointed out how
objectionable
these contracts binding down authors
give
series
works
the publisher
were
point
from the anthor
view
and how frequently
similar agreements from the same house had been
brought
him by members
dispute
agree
The last case arose out
ment between member and his publisher
The
proceed
committee regretted their inability
89
for
a
by
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
to
had
come
.
It
.
time
therefore
that the
functions
,
in
considered
lay down their
be
'
to
- its
had been discussed at the meeting of the Dramatists '
Club , and that a sub - committee of that club had
appointed to consider
been
various clauses
was understood that this sub committee would
turn report
the Dramatists Club and that that
report would
subsequently
laid before
the
elected with the full approval of the Swedish
Academy to collect the votes in this country of
persons entitled to vote for the Prize for Litera .
ture , the Swedish Acadeiny , without consulting
system , and they
them , had instituted
a new
been
,
After the signing of the minutes the first ques tion before the sub - committee was the Managerial
Treaty .
The Chairman reported that the treaty
,
90
.
is
notso , to
.
it
of
to
to
.
,
.
,
.
,
a as
's
,
in
.
in
a
.
,
Therefore
seven cases
concluded and
,
remaining
of
report
that
three
the foriner
cases not one remains open but two have had
transferred
the solicitors
the society
,
.
of
to
In
shortly
satisfactory
closed
to
there
will
recovered
been
ten have been satisfactorily
every probability that the
of
Elections
.
December
.
Armitage Mrs
Palmeira
Hove
Avenue
,
,
Barton
Alphington
.
,
,
.
,
N
,
Park
Langham
Terrace
Road
Cathcart
Studios
, ,
,
Hugh
74
.
Exeter
.
.
,
Higginbottom
W
Redcliffe
Road
.
Hill
,
,
N
.
.
Sidney
.
,
Low
24
,
.SW
Kensington
Marlborough
.
W
.
by to
of
be
of
.
W 27
“
R
",
Milton
Highgate
, ,
Newton
."
of
“
.
60
,
,
Rochester
3,
Heale
.
passed
's
.
Longley House
Street
.
and
Square
.
.
V
J
,
ph
)
-
Thomas
Francis Beard
,
E
.
seconded
,
,
proposed
Management
That the Committee
the
requested
Society
Incorporated
Authors
disband the Nobel Prize Committee elected
1902
them
The Nobel Prize Committee gare the following
reasons for this request
That although they had
in
68
,
.
.
.
,
Cunningham
Miss
. .
,
Conway Gordon
onway Vere
:
was
resolution
unanimously
Queen
Bristol
,
.
in
,
of
the work
the Committee
since
ment with the approval
the Swedish Academy
1902
After some discussion the following
Sanford
(C
, ,
its
at
,
.
.
of
appoint
Cole
D
),
.
14
,
of on
of
at
of
the Nobel Prize Committee
1911 was held
the offices
the society
Thursday
December
After the minutes
the former meeting had been read and signed
Mr Edmund Gosse put forward
some length
The meeting
for
Montedore Caltanis
setta Sicily
,
Louise
(
Signora
,
Caico
NOBEL PRIZE COMMITTEE
.
.
5
,
M
Brown
. ,
F
.
. .
E
.
.
the cases that had
dramatists since the last
.
to
for
reported
.
The secretary then
been carried through
meeting
's
in
of
,
.
In
has
,
,
of
out
.
of
.
to
for
,
MS
to
-
.
.
of
,
in
referred
the Committee
their serious consideration
sub committee
-
.
.
be
,
of
to
be
in
to
as
A
the
Management
has
,
to .
it at
.
of to
-
to
.
Some letters from Mr Laurence Cowen were
the sub committee and the secretary
also read
reply
was authorised
The conduct
the election
the Dramatic Sub
Committee for 1912 was next considered
Notice
this will
sent
the dramatic section
the
society
due course
letter
received
from
Mr Ligon Johnson
Managers
counsel
the Theatrical Producing
regard
America
the Canadian Copyright Bill
been
two claims for accounts
The anthor
the
one case and
received the accounts
other the defaulter has answered the secretary
yet been
letter although the accounts have not
claim
for the return of MS the
rendered
have
is
.
,
to
a
,
of
,
to
inexpedient
The committee decided
would
publish
the
the resolution until the reply from
Lord Chamberlain had been received
and the sums paid
The other two bare
recently come into the office that there has
press
complete the
been
time before going
negotiations
for accounts and money the
the one claim
There
accounts and money have been delivered
.
,
on
The next matter before the committee was the
correspondence with the Lord Chamberlain
and
arising out
the correspondence
resolution was
passed
send
which the secretary was authorised
the earliest opportunity
the Lord Chamberlain
TEN cases have been
the secretary
hands
since the last issue
The Author
Six have been
pleasing
claims for money and
these
report that four have been satisfactorily settled
of
.
'
,
,
to
as
a
.
a
,
he .
to
the Dramatists
Club had come
hand
The Chairman
however read certain
letters
had received which he laid
the table
and
letter drafted by Mr Bernard Shaw was also
suggested
preface
the Managerial Treaty
Cases
is
until
be
it
these circumstances
further discussion
It
adjourn
to
was decided
the report from
be
-
.
In
Dramatic Sub Committee
�THE AUTHOR .
Morgan ,
Rev .
The
Vyrnwy , D . D .
Price , Frederick W .
Prior , Mrs .
St.
,
133,
. C . Melton ,
12A
, Carlyle
Street
,
Mansions,
Cheyne Walk
sea .
, Chel
.
David Watson
.
Dover
Street ,
Piccadilly , W .
West Hayes , Win -
.
53 ,
Stainforth
, Col .
Harley
W.
.
Quinton
Rannie
G
J.
, Miss
Edith
Steer , Miss Janette
Stephenson
,
H
.
H
.
. ,
Symons
Tippett
, M . Travers .
, Mrs . Isabel C .
Watson
,
Malcolm
Williams , Harold
.
34
,
chester .
Sloane Gardens,
S. W .
Park ,
Worcester
Surrey .
. 10 , Cliffords Inn , E .C .
Cottage ,
. Rosemary
Wetherden , Suffolk .
44 , Ridgmount Gar
dens , W . C.
. Cobbaton House ,
Umbersleigh
North
Devon
R . S. O.
JOHN
OPIE AND HIS CIRCLE . By ADA EARLAND .
93 x 61. 376 pp . Hutchinson . 218. n.
By F . D How .
ARCHBISHOP
MACLAGAN .
94 x 6.
430 pp . Wells Gardner. 168.
by
HALLAM , LORD
AND HIS FRIENDS . Edited
TENNYSON
TENNYSON . 9 x 54 . 503 pp . Macmillan
108. n.
DRAMA .
THE SOUL OF THE WORLD : A Mystery Play of the
Nativity and the Passion .
By Mrs . PERCY
DEARMER .
8 X 54 .
EDUCATIONAL .
Dublin
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will
co - operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate .
ART .
CHURCH
EMBROIDERY . By ALICE DRYDEN . 6 x 41
180 pp . (The Arts of the Church Series .) Mowbray .
18. 6d . n.
John LAVERY AND HIS WORK . By WALTER SHAW .
SPARROW . With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME
GRAHAM . 11 X 87. 209 pp . Kegan Paul. 103. 6d . n .
. of " The Renais
AT MILAN . Being Part
LEONARDO
By SELWYN BRINTON . George
sance in Italian Art . ”
Bell & Sons. 23. 60 . n.
SANDRO BOTTICELLI . By ADOLF
P. OPPÉ .
With 25
Plates in Colour , Selected and Executed under the Super vision of the Medici Society .
105 X 8.
72 pp .
( The
Arundel Library of Great Masters .) Hodder & Stoughton ,
158. n .
VII
BIOGRAPHY .
IRISH RECOLLECTIONS . By JUSTIN MCCARTHY . 9 x 6.
279 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 108. 6d . n .
By JULIA
THE STORY OF EMMA LADY HAMILTON .
FRANKAU . Two vols . 161 x 114. 107 and 114 pp .
Macmillan . £31 108. n .
English
Trans
J . S. BACH . By A. SCHWEITZER , D. Ph . English
428
Trang+
91 x 6.
Two vols .
lation by E . NEWMAN .
500 pp . Breitkopf & Hartel . 218. n .
Mowbray .
THEATRE . By W. B . YEATS. With
Designs by GORDON CRAIG . 91 X 6. 224 pp . A . H .
Bullen . 88. 6d . n.
EMBLEMS OF LOVE . Designed in several Discourses . By
LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE . 74 X 5. 213 pp . Lane . 58. n.
ON THE ART OF THE THEATRE . By E . GORDON CRAIG .
8.4 X 64 . 295 pp . Heinemann . 68. n.
THE WAR GOD . By ISRAEL ZAYGWILL . A Tragedy in
Five Acts. 83 x 54. 164 pp . 28. 6d . n .
HINTS TO SPEAKERS AND PLAYERS . By ROSINI FILIPPI.
7} * 5. 280 pp . Arnold . 38. 6d . n .
A PLUME OF FEATHERS : A Comedy in One Act . By
GULIELMA Penn and R . FITZJOHN . Samuel French . 60 .
PAGEANT AND PLAYS . By GRACE TOPLIS . 71 X 5 . 20.
pp . George Gill and Sons .
A SICILIAN IDYLL and JUDITH . By T . Sturge Moore .
Duckworth . 28. n .
84 X 54 .
SCHOOL
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exbaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
65 pp .
PLAYS FOR AN IRISH
.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
91
AND
COUNTRY . By R . K . CRAWFORD .
: Hodges , Figgis . 38. 6d . n.
86 pp .
FICTION .
THE COUNTRY HEART AND OTHER STORIES . By MAUD
EGERTON KING . 7} X 5. 328 pp . Fifield . 68.
OLD ENOUGH
TO KNOW BETTER. By WILLIAM CAINE .
74 x 5. 320 pp . Greening . 68.
By C. J . CUTCLIFFE HYNE .
MRS . HORROCKS PURSER .
67 x 4. 292 pp . ( Cheap reprint . ) Nelson . 78 . n .
THE ARCHDEACON 'S FAMILY . * 74
5. 467 pp . 38. 6d . n .
ROUND ABOUT A BRIGHTON
COACH OFFICE . 74 x 5.
pp
209
. 38. 6d . n. CHRISTIAN ' S WIFE : A Story of
Granabünder . 64 X 4. 160 pp .
28. n . All by MAUD
EGERTON KING . Fifield .
EBB AND FLOW . By Mrs . IRWIN SMART . 7* X 54 . 379 pp .
Routledge . 68.
THE ABBESS OF VLAYE .
THE LONG NIGHT . 379 pp .
FARM .
345 pp . CHIPPINGE .
391 pp . STARVECROW
THE WILD
375 pp . LAID UP IN LAVENDER . 344 pp .
384 pp . By STANLEY J . WEYMAN . 63 X 4.
GEESE .
Smith Elder ; Longmans . 28. n. each .
THE STORY OF CLARICE . By KATHARINE TYNAN . 75 X 5.
James Clarke. 6s.
320 pp .
THE GOAL OF FORTUNE . By EDITH ETHEL TOWGOOD .
& Jackson . 68.
74 x 5. 320 pp . Sidgwick
LETTERS TO LOUISE : On Life , Love and Immortality .
By JEAN DELAIRE . 74 x 5. 183 pp . Rider , 28. 6d . n .
A BORDER SCOURGE . By BERTRAM MITFORD . 318 pp .
( Popular Edition ) . John Long . 6d . n .
By S. B. BANERJEA .
INDIAN DETECTIVE STORIES .
74 X 4f . 275 pp . Guy & Hancock . 18. n .
GARDENING .
ROSES AND ROSE GARDENS. By W. P. WRIGHT . 94 x 61.
12s. 6d , n.
294 pp . Headley .
HISTORY .
By HILAIRE
BRITISH BATTLES : BLENHEIM .
18. n
41.
144 pp . S. Swift.
61 X
BRITIS
BELLOC .
�THE AUTHOR .
92
TOURING
IN 1600.
A Study in the Development of
Travel as a Means of Education .
By E. S. BATES .
9 x 5%. 418 pp . Constable . 128. 60 . n .
PILGRIM LIFE IN THE MIDDLE AGES .
BY SIDNEY
HEATH . 9 x 58 . Fisher Unwin . 108. 6d , n.
THE MOON
S. P. C. K .
LADY .
JUVENILE
A . Eva
.
By
RICHARDSON
18. n.
.
127 pp .
H G
WELLS
81
63
71
FLOOR GAMES . By H . G . WELLS . 8} x 64. 71
F. Palmer . 28. 68 . n.
OSCAR .
The Story of a Skye Terrier ' s Adventures .
LACHLAN
MACLEAN WATT . 74 X 51 .
267
Chambers . 38. 60 .
nn
pp .
By
pp .
by
IN SEARCH OF Smith . By J. MACKIE . Illustrated
R. CATON WOODVILLE . 78 X 54 . 294 pp . Grant
Richards. 3s. 6d , n.
FINN , THE WOLFHOUND . By A . J . Dawson . 84 x 51 .
487 pp . Grant Richards. 38.5d . n.
THE BABY Scouts : THE TEDDY BEAR SCOUTS : THE
DOLLY Scouts . Drawings by CHARLES ROBINSON .
RAYMES , by JESSIE POPE . 21 x 54. Blackie . 4d . n .
each .
THE CALL OF HONOUR .
A Tale of Adventure
in the
By ARGYLL SAXBY .
Canadian
Prairies .
71 x 5.
Partridge . 28.
318 pp .
THE DOINGS OF DICK AND Dan . By SIR JAMES YOXALL ,
M . P. 74 X 51. 331 pp . Partridge . 38. 6d . n.
LITERARY.
SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY
8 X 54 . 281 pp . S. Swift .
.
By
LEWIS MELVILLE.
128. 6d . n .
MEDICAL .
AUTO - INOCULATION
IN
PULMONARY
TUBERCULOSIS .
By MARCUS
PATERSON . Medical Superintendent
at
Brompton
Hospital Sanatorium , Frimley .
111 X 81 .
236 pp . Nisbet. 215. n .
MISCELLANEOUS .
THE EIGHT PILLARS OF PROSPERITY . By JAMES ALLEN .
171 pp . L . N . Fowler . 38. 6d . n.
SCOTTISH
GHOST
STORIES . BY ELLIOTT O' DONNELL .
7} x 5. 293 pp . Kegan Paul. 38. 60 . n .
SHADOWS CAST BEFORE : An Anthology
of Prophecies
and Presentiments . By CLAUD FIELD . 7} x 5 . 223 pp .
Rider . 28, 6d . n .
DAY BY DAY WITH
THE POETS .
A Calendar and
Treasury of English Verse , for any Year. By MARY A .
WOODS .
Floral Decorations by ELLEN M. WOODS ,
Eastbourne . E . S. Fowler . 7s. 6d . n.
MUSIC .
STYLE IN MUSICAL ART. By Sir C. HUBERT PARRY ,
Mus . Doc . 9 x 58 . 438 pp . Macmillan . 108. n .
Post VICTORIAN MUSIC . With other
Studies
and
Sketches . By C. L . GRAVES .
87 X 54.
369 pp .
Macmillan . 68. n.
RUB - A- DUB DUB , AND FIVE OTHER ACTION SONGS FOR
CHILDREN . By L . BUDGEN .
Wickins & Co . 18. n.
ENGLISH
FOLK
CAROLS : With
Pianoforte Accompani.
ment and an Introduction and Notes . Collected by
CECIL J . SHARP . 11 X 81. 68 pp . Novello ; and
Simpkin Marshall . 58. n.
NATURAL HISTORY .
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . Part 9. By G . E . H .
by E . A . WILSON.
Illustrated
BARRETT - HAMILTON .
10 X 67 . Pp . 121– 168. Gurney & Jackson .
28. 6d . n.
NAVAL .
SEA FISHERS AND
FIGHTERS . By WALTER
9 X 64. 366 pp . Kegan Paul. 12x. 6d . n .
WOOD .
By
SOME
PRINCIPLES
OF
MARITIME
STRATEGY .
JULIAN CORBETT , LL . M.
Long .
9 x 6.
317 pp .
mans .
98. n.
NORTH
PHILOSOPHY .
RELIGION AND MODERN PSYCHOLOGY .
73 x 5.
208 pp. Rider. 2x, 6d . n.
By
J.
A.
HILL .
POETRY .
BALLADS AND VERSES OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE . BY
E . NESBIT , 75 X 5. 105 pp . Elkin Mathews . 48. 6d . n.
MILESTONES . Songs from an Old House . By MARCIA
KNIGHT . 7 X 54. 55 pp . Constable . 38. 6d. n.
Six LYRICS FROM THE RUTHENIAN OF SCHEVCHENKO.
By E . L . VOYNICH . 61 X 5. 64 pp . (Vigo Cabinet
Series ). Elkin Matthews
18. n.
86 pp . Sidgwick
POEMS . By GERALD GOULD . 78 X 5.
& Jackson . 13. 60 , n.
POEMS .
Selected
and
Translated ,
with
Biographical
and Historical Notes , by DOROTHY
M.
by PRO
STUART and NORA DE VÁLLYI.
Foreword
FESSOR
ARMINIUS VAMBERY , C. V. O., of Budapest
University . 108 pp . E . Marlborough & Co . 28. n .
MAGYAR
POLITICAL .
THE CASE
By A
AGAINST WELSH
DISENDOWMENT .
NONCONFORMIST MINISTER ( J . FOVARGUE BRADLEY ).
8
X 51 . 85 pp . Sir Isaac Pitman . 1$. n .
SEEMS So ! A WORKING
CLASS VIEW OF POLITICS . By
STEPHEN
REYNOLDS
and BOB and
8 X 5. 321 pp . Macmillan . 58. n.
REPRINTS
Tom
WOOLLEY .
.
THE ARAN ISLANDS . By J . M. SYNGE . With Drawing ,
by JACK B . YEATS (Library Edition ) . 81 X 54. 256 pp .
Maunsell . 6s .
THEOLOGY.
UPWARDS " (Leibniz ). Christ , the Key to the
Riddles of the Cosmos . By the REV . F . W. ORDE WARD .
78 X 54. 296 pp . Simpkin Marshall . 58. n .
" FALLING
TOPOGRAPHY .
MEMORIALS OF OLD GLOUCESTERSHIRE .
Edited by
P . H. DITCHFIELD . 9 x 58. 304 pp . Allen . 158. n.
FLOREAT ETONA . Anecdotes
and Memories of Eton
College . By R . NEVILL . 9 x 58 . . 336 pp . Macmillan .
158. n.
THE STORY OF FORD ABBEY FROM THE EARLIEST
TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY . By S. HEATH . 10 x 73.
78 pp .
F. Griffiths . 108. 6d . n.
THE PILGRIM ' S WAY FROM WINCHESTER TO CANTER
BURY . By JULIA CARTWRIGHT . Illustrated by A. H .
HALLAM MURRAY . New Edition . 84 x 61. 225 pp .
Murray . 158. n .
TRAVEL .
IN THE MAORILAND Bush . By W. H . KOEBEL .
9 X 51 .
316 pp . Stanley Paul . 128. 6d . n.
Log
Being
Impressions
THE
SURGEON 's
.
of the Far
East. By J . JOHNSTON ABRAHAM . With Forty - four
by
Photographs
Illustrations from
the Author . Chapman
& Hall . 78. 6d. n.
BENARES , THE SACRED CITY : Sketches of Hindoo Life
By E . B. HAVELL .
and Religion .
9 x 6. 226 pp .
With many Illustrations. Second edition . W . Thacker
& Co . 58. n.
SLADEX ,
How to SEE ITALY BY RAIL . By DOUGLAS
63 X 41 . 566 pp . Kegan Paul . 78. 6d . n .
�THE AUTHOR .
all
of
,
to
.
,
a
of In ,
,
L
.
C
.
,
"
.
's
,
.
in
of
"
“
of
.
1s
of
.
.
A
.
a
at
a
to
of its
).
all
,
to
at
be
. ,
,
6d
.
,
to
.
of
in
",
of
“
(
of
to
of
T
.
W
. ,
N R
's . .S.
A
.,
. at
"
,
byof
is
,
,
of
,
.
in
is
.
,
58
of
“
,
in
a
, .
is
.
of by
”,
of
,
,
.
.
.
by
.”
A
a
of
:
,
in
.
by
.
A
M
.
.
on
of
,
at
,
,
his
by
's
of
.
.
of
a
at
,
in
of
.
and
Times
of
Life
Co
.
&
.
The
in
by ,
year
,
is
the new
“
so
,
.
“
(1
)
,
Co
.
Sir
of
,
"
an
.
.
in
&
.
by
",
Mr Harold Salt
Messrs Hutchinson
will publish early
referred
to
of
.
,
,
is
“
's
in
of
.
in
many novels
Mr Clive Holland the author
and topographical
works has just been fêted
Bournemouth
fellow townsmen who through
Literary Society
the medium
the Westbourne
gave
goodly
dinner
his honour
which
number
the professional and business men
Bournemouth were present
Mr Holland health
was proposed
and
the wide range
his work
.
,
.
to
or
or
at
.
of
which
.
. ,
H
,
.
G
, . . .
,
,
,
,
's
of
various quaint customs and usages
few
have lasted into the present age
There
are eight illustrations
colour
Messrs Macmillan
are the publishers
publish also
Style
Messrs Macmillan
Musical Art
Hubert Parry which
record
“
.
,
.
L
.
,
of
appropriate points groups
inserted
well
describing friends
known poems addressed
Tennyson
early
later life
Mr Ralph Nevill new book
Floreat Etona
while abounding
anecdote
also
historical
has
.
is
It
.
to
by
,
Sir
, ,
,
.
's
of
,
,
Warren
Edward Fitzgerald Lady Ritchie Mrs
Margaret
Woods Professor Jowett Mr
Dakyns Dr Montagu Butler Sir Charles Stanford
Sir Oliver Lodge Sir Norman Lockyer the Bishop
Ripon and other notable people
The editor
their habits and customs
The illustrations are
quite first class and well reproduced
Milestones
Marcia Knight
collection
poems some
which have appeared
The
Gentlewoman The Pall Mall Gazette
and Vanity
Many
Fair
them deal with nature and country
life
which the author writes with sympathy
Messrs Constable and Co are the publishers
Miss
Woods has just published her
monthly poetical Calendar
book form under the
Day with the Poets
title Day
Calendar and
Treasury
English Verse for any Year
copy
the book has been accepted
Queen Alexandra
a
Co
.
&
a
"
of
by
of
“
,
.
in
December Messrs Macmillan
published
Tennyson and his friends
record
Tennyson and his son
the friendships
edited
Hallam Lord Tennyson and the chapters
have been planned and arranged
him
follow
the sequence
the poet
life
The contributors
include Emily Lady Tennyson Mr Willingham
Henry Craik Dr
Rawnsley Charles Tennyson
a
,
late
.
.
the
“
.
is
.
of
is
it
,
's
,
of to
Mr George Meredith
the Society
of
,
,
a
of
of a is,
.
by
,
of
In
a
is
President
Early
The Lighter Side
Irish Life
with sixteen
Henry
colour illustrations
Kerr
the price
net from the house
Foulis
The book
written
Mr Birmingham
best
vein and has many good stories but there
also
great deal
sound information about the people
,
by
,
to
up
.
,
,
.
to
reference
Studies and Sketches
and here the author
sympathetic fashion
deals
with many questions
which must interest all lovers
music
We have been asked
note that the English
commencing with the January number
Review
1912
will
issued
the reduced price
parts
12s
annual subscription post free
the world
We are assured that this change
has been made owing
continuous success and
high
the repeated demands
the public for
popular price
class literary review
Birmingham
Mr George
has just published
of
bya
,
.
H
in
.
A
,
by
,
by
to
"
“
N
A
interesting
little book entitled
Das
Dichtung
Oxforder
Buch
Deutscher
covering selections from the twelfth
the
twentieth century
edited
Fiedler with
preface
Gerhart Hauptmann has been issued
the Oxford Press
somewhat similar work
Treasury
was published years ago
the Golden
Professor
Series by Messrs Macmillan edited
Buchheim
and
the present time that was
undoubtedly the best selection
that could possibly
have been made from German lyrical poems
The
present selection published
the Oxford Press
containing
however
rather more
ambitious
poems and
larger number
wider range
impossible
authors
book
this kind
include everything but the judgment
the
thoroughly trustworthy and reliable Mr
editor
preface
Gerhart Hauptmann
short
also
interesting
and we note with great pleasure his
, . .
by
of
of
,
,
et
,
MUSICAL
AND
of
,
(2
)
Post Victorian
Music
Mr
Graves arranged
three divisions
The first part
under the heading
Post Victorian Music dis
cusses the Symphonia
Domestica Elektra Salome
Pelléas
Mélisande Elgar First Symphony
part the author
gives
his second
series
eighteen
Portraits
and Appreciations
which
embraces some
the most notable figures
the
world
music
The concluding section consists
in
,
L
.
to
.
.
.
Co
.
DRAMATIC
NOTES
.
,
LITERARY
North
GRANT
“
pp
61
.
&
.
,
London
AND SEA
Sketches and Studies
By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and
Sampson Low
in
n
.
" •
Africa
X
.
10
S
258.
Twixt LAND
based upon a series of lectures planned while the
author held the chair of music in the University of
Oxford .
The
lectures were not
delivered
because the pressure
other duties obliged Sir
resign the chair but the present volume
Hubert
represent the entire scheme devised
intended
the beginning
his tenure
the professorship
at is
By
SPAIN RE - VISITED : A Summer
in Galicia .
C.
GASQUOINE HARTLEY (MRS . WALTER M . GALLICHAN ).
9 x 54 . 330 pp . Stanley Paul. 128. 6 . n.
ITALIAN CASTLES AND COUNTRY SEATS . By TRYPHOSA
Longmans
BATES BATCHELLER
512
93
Countess
�THE AUTHOR .
of
,
are
as
.
,
.
,
,
,
&
&
J.
.
. .
J.
.
is
of
in
as
of
as
,
.
on
in
of
in
,
in
is ”
, .
to
,
an
is
on
by
,
an on
, ,
's
.
of
of
.
15
“
:
,
by
"
,
“
's
to
&
.
at
,
in
.
.
",
:
to is
.
“
's
's Co
.
in
to
, '
s
of
."
“
of
.
,
.
to
of an
at
-
a
of
.”
of of “
&
.
.
's
,
a
in
of
.
's
of
of
VII
,
.
"
a
at
“
Brinton
of
Selwyn
in
The Renaissance
Italian Art
treats
Leonardo
Milan
This volume ends the series which gives
com
Part
,
literary
of
, of ,
of
,
"
appointed
Review
,
Fair
The biography has been
private
the family
from
has been
.
Vanity
friend
and other
's
.
George
and
of
is
.
,
”
“
,
of
editor
.
Mr
L
. .
of W
.
papers
Book
Cruikshank
A
to
:
by
.
on
“
“
Table
to
,
a
,
.
In
in
is
It
.
,
of
The
Lamb George
notabilities
his time
authoritatively compiled
The author has collected much new material and
many pictures are reproduced
the book for the
Opie
pictures forms copious
first time
list
appendix
the book
New Year poem from the pen
Alfred Smythe
appears
the January number
the Westminster
.
to
is
,
,
to
:
.
of
,
,
"
and
Messrs Hutchinson
announce the publica
story
Miss Ada Earland
John Opie
Opie was the son
and his Circle
Cornish
labourer
and received recognition
his extra
ordinary gifts
early age
He came
London
the company
Dr John Wolcot better known
Opie
his pen name
Peter Pindar
work
won the admiration
Sir Joshua Reynolds and
the present work the author has attempted
tell
the story
the artist
life fully and adequately
tion
.
of -
,
is
.
of
to
:
of
.
Book
Charles
ago
in
."
W
.
F
,
of
.
Old English fare
seasonal festivals
national
feasting and fasting and the influence
dishes
diet upon health and character
The volume
profusely illustrated
published
Mr Fisher
Unwin who will issue
1912 another work from
the pen
Mr Hackwood
this later volume
Mr Hackwood will deal with the life and times
popular antiquities
William Hone the writer
compiler
The Every Day Book
The Year
and white ones
This book
issued uniform with the
Gateway
same author
Tales retold
Romance
published two years
from
The Earthly
Paradise
of
of
.
a
all by
“
The romance
food
and
Hackwood
deals with the food
stuffs
nations and the culinary practices
approached from
all ages
The subject
the
historic and picturesque side reference
made
the dietary
the Scriptures
Roman banquet and
Cheer
mainland
Miss Crommelin has also used her own
experiences
California
which she visited soon
after the great earthquake
San Francisco
Messrs Nelson
Sons have published Miss Emily
Spenser
Underdown
new book
The Gateway
Tales retold from
the Fairy Queen
with sixteen
coloured plates
Frank Papé and numerous black
,
in in
.
in
”,
,
,
,
, ",
”
of
By
“
“
of
Good
Mr Wil
.
,
,
by
a
,
“
,
it
in
,
a
of
print for year the
poems having now been out
publishers
The Oxford University Press have
reprinted
new volume
Miss Matheson
entitled
Roses Loaves and Old Rhymes
which have been included
also ten later poems
Of the latter several are simultaneously included
Leaves
Prose
and one has already appeared
Divers Paths
both volumes being interleaved
with occasional verse thus attaining among lovers
prose
rather different audience
feasting
Miss May Crommelin
new novel written
collaboration with Mr Alfred Williams and entitled
The
Isle
the Dead
was produced
mainly laid
November
The scene
island
the Alentian group known
liams who
American mining engineer
and
peopled
Indians differing from those
the
.
by.
.
's
of
'
in
of
.
,
“
's
in ",
's .
.
.
L
Allen
by in
Harker
new
novel
Mr
Wycherley
Wards was published last month
England and Messrs Charles
Mr John Murray
Scribners
Sons
the United States
America
The Christmas edition
Miss Annie Matheson
Mrs
of
of
Blond
,
.
H
Le
them embraces such different ways
life
places
widely apart
are represented
the
isles
the North Pacific and the southern limits
Australia
Mr Henry
Drane
the pub
lisher
Mr
Arthur Hill has written and Messrs
William Rider
Son
Limited have published
book dealing with religion and modern psychology
study
present tendencies particularly the
religious implications
the scientific belief
Mysticism
survival with
discussion
sphere
a
),
of
.
Aldenburg
. .
,
, (
),
of
(
),
Bentinck
Mr
Bentinck
India
and
Mrs Aubrey
nearly all till now unpublished
Count
of
,
(
those
of Seven Islands ," by Evelyn Adams, is
of stories with the life and incidents in
the Pacific . The scenes
laid variously
and the
“ Tales
a collection
,
be
a
in
”
including
Portland
collectiors
the Duke
Holland
and
Papé .
of
work
,
in
a
later
full disclosure
of
"
be
by
indiscreet
illustrated
various private
Welbeck Abbey
.
,
the time
would
The Life
Countess Bentinck
will
photographs from pictures
to
she hopes
deal with
being long past when
”
is
a
.
,
of
an
on
of
,
II
Harry Tighe' s last novel, * Intellectual
( John Long ), has gone into a second
edition . In the Christmas
Pall Mall Magazine he
has an Eastern fairy story , " The Moon - Child
Mother of the Fireflies," illustrated by Frank C .
Mr.
Marie
It
Aubrey Le Blond ,
Bentinck ' s letters .
The two volumes will contain extracts from letters
to Countess Bentinck
from
Frederick
the Great ,
Voltaire , the
Princess
of
Zerbst
(Mother of
Catherine
. of Russia ) , who was a cousin of
Countess
Bentinck ' s, her intimate friend Count
Mercy d' Argenteau , and many other well - known
people .
family
While searching
archives
in
England Holland and Germany Mrs Aubrey Le
Blond came
the track
historical mystery
connected with the Royal Family
France which
.
A
, 1715 — 1799 ," by Mrs
possesses many of Countess
Bentinck
who
by
94
�THE AUTHOR .
be
-
of
by
,
's
,
of
.
in
be .
Co
.
&
it
in in
,
in
.
.
2s
.
at
,
,
a
,
of
of co
a -
.
of in
an "
,
,
or
“
,
of
,
.
in
be
to
,
in
of
,
. .
of be
,
,
in
.
be
will
price
,
.
.
of
be
.
of
,
in to
be
six
of
.
on
divided into four sections
The first will consist
subjects connected
articles
with poetry and
poetic criticism and biography
The second will
contain reviews
modern European poetry
Next
pages will
about
devoted
the publication
modern poetry representing
each issue the
only one
work
individual poet
The fourth
section will
the Gazette
the society
The
.
be
.
K
.
by
,
, ,
by
.
in
It
of
a
,
the
Messrs
.
in
State
return
are the publishers
. .
.
Co
to
due
Figgis
&
which
Hodges
R
.C
.
,
is
”
,
W
of
to
93 be
6d
the Review will
All communications
addressed
the office
The Poetry
Chancery Lane
Review
School and Country
little book
inculcating
Crawford
written with the object
spirit
patriotism
the young
describes
simple language
the services rendered
the
State
members and emphasises the obligations
should
its
's
operating with the
standing monthly
poetic
literature
which the Gazette
incorporated
The first issue
the new
periodical will appear
January 1912 under the
title The Poetry Review
The contents will
review
of
”
.
of
NOTES
.
by
DRAMATIC
be
.
yet
.
.
.
as
a
at
,
of
,
be
.
of
be
.
,
in
be
.
.
.
.
of of
.
dramatisation
Bella Donna
“
",
'
,
of
'
Mr
Mr
“ s
.”
of
be
James Bernard Fagan
Robert Hichens novel
to
.
a
by
Hooper
eight
illustrated
photographs
from
.
;
or
in
.
R
by
“
,
.
is
edited
.
's
.
.
to
C
.
E
volume will
colour reproduced
Each
,
.
in
It
."
colour series for
Day Gardening
Pearson
plates
Jack announce
new
flower lovers entitled
Present
&
.
T
.
E
.
Messrs
of
.S
.A
.
U
a
the
placed
many more are due
appear
various
magazines within the next month
two
magazines these writers have recently
variety
short stories and articles
.
as
in
.
.
by
,
by
“
be
.
In
and
English
Mr Cecil Raleigh and Mr Paul Rubens are
writing the next piece for the Gaiety Theatre
responsible for the music
Mr Rubens will also
the piece while the lyrics will
the hands
Mr Arthur Wimperis
The next Drury Lane drama will
the joint
work
Mr Raleigh and Mr Henry Hamilton
What the drama will
about has not
been
finally settled
but the authors have two dramas
sketched
one rather more
domestic drama
yet
they
have
done
the Lane
than
Mr Raleigh has also arranged with Mr Arthur
adapt his new French purchase
Collins
Le
Petit Café
.
", "
)
“
;
,
.
Co
of
a
(
.
&
.
,
"
of
“
The
been
.
&
.
”,
of
of
of
“
a
of
of
.
Co
as
a
of Co
.
—
of
bya ,
—
an
be
.
to
“
the production
are
of
is
"
&
's
.
its
purpose
for the
of
be is A
. of
, 12
”
,
.
in
Co
&
.
by
.
Woman
formed
society
,
.
is
“
in
.
,
–
by
of
.
“
Hunter
the title
Miss
new novel published this month
by Messrs Stanley Paul
The book has for
theme the degradation
love
result
the
monastic idea and shows the higher awakening and
evolution
libertine the Woman Hunter
great passion
the title
the power
The
John Lane
New
York have recently
issued
American
edition
Miss Kenealy
novel
The Mating
Anthea
the first eugenics
novel
written
Messrs Stanley Paul
Co are publishing this
month
The Activities
Lavie Jutt
Mar
guerite and Armiger Barclay
During the same
month John Long
will publish Oliver Sandys
Mrs Armiger Barclay new novel
Chicane
and
second edition
Letters from Fleet Street
originally published anonymously
Frank Palmer
joint
will
issued
under Mr and Mrs Barclay
names
Twelve stories
Mr and Mrs Barclay
have appeared
Christmas numbers during 1911
The
Arabella Kenealy
them
will
official journal under the provisional title
Lately
Poetical Gazette
committee has
to
-
10 to
,
,
.
.
,
March
tickets are required
Mrs Perrin has been elected President
the
Society
Women
Journalists for 1911
serial
Mrs Perrin called
Colour Blind
ronning
The Times Weekly Edition and will
published
Messrs Methuen
the course
of next year
published
They
,
be
)
on
,
of
,
27
23
24
in
".
of
.
January
are
the lectures still
February
1912
Admission
free
No
in
-
be
to
,
“
on
by
of
of
,
.
3
P
.M
be
,
The dates
the spring
book
also include
their
Continental Library Messrs Frederick Stokes
are
the publishers
America
The Poetry Society which was founded first
under the title
The Poetry Recital Society
quarterly
1909 has published monthly
form
of
's
.
of
.
in
is
,
"
:
's
.
J.
of
“
of
A a
.
R
(
at of by
.
noons
given
February
will
“
. .
H
It .D
is .
(
.
“
to
is
by
,
of
).
"
a
a
A
the Library Association
has
lectures
delivered
Mr
Peddie
Reference
Books
for
Librarians and Readers
The lectures will
permission
held
the Trustees
the Lecture
Saturday after
Room
the British Museum
The Council
arranged
course
natural specimens taken by Mr. T. Ernest Waltham ,
by a new process of colour photography . The
most improved methods
colour printing will
employed
their reproduction
Miss Beatrice Harraden
new
novel
which
Messrs Nelson have also acquired the serial rights
in a
,
&
.
by
.
6d
.
28
, . . is
—
at all
plete account of the art of the Italian revival,
richly illustrated . Each volume — there are nine in
published
Messrs George Bell
Son
net
publish
Mr Martin Secker
about
White
Douglas Mrs
Webs
new novel
Theo
Everett
The book will appear this month
romance
Sussex
and deals with the Jacobite
plottings which followed the rising
1745
third edition
Mr
Johnston Abraham
recent volume The Surgeon Log being Impres
sions
the Far East
the press
95
was
�THE AUTHOR
by
la
et
by
.
“
-
on
,
of
“
,
",
is
of
is
of
is
the a
It
.
,
of the
in
by
of
to
a
at
its
to
.
.
by
M
a
,
.
a
,
.
",
M
be
Mlle
prerace
Polonais
Dr Victor Nicaise with
study
Henri Welschinger
the struggle
the Poles
The volume was presented
Welschinger
the Académie des Sciences Morales
Politiques
November meeting
comprehensive study and
dramatic story
struggle
preserve their language
the Poles
and should
read
all who are interested
struggle
civilisations
and
the psychology
children
book which will
read with curiosity and
be
is
It
;
(
2
)
,
la
de
l'
à
;
de
la
vie
la
;
(3
)
(
4
)
;
;
l'
).
;
la la
de
vie
la
la
;
of .
et
;
'
l'
,
la
,
'
,
L
L
de
.
de
la
vie It et
”
de is de
(
,
la
de
'
vie
la
du
le
'ilqu ”
:
et
."
of
Ce
“
a
“
.
C
.
,
M
is
is
at
byla
de
(
book
a
of
)
is
le
”
.
is
of
it
.
, its no
us
,
by
la
.
et
a
of
,
fin
-
l'
' .—
d
et
du
is
"
“
.
is
“
,
the
second
of of
is
"
ardent
.”
Buisson
Voyage
,
"
la
of
",
“
Le
.
Fin
du “
'
”
”,
“
L
of
'
a “
L
“
by
de
Frédéric
volumes
poetry
the volumes
one entitled
containing
Océan
some exquisite
the Duchesse
Rohan
volume
Temple
entitled
Rêve
the Baronne
Baye has also appeared recently
Another posthumous volume
announced con
taining the
Lettres
Jeunesse
Charles
Louis Philippe
Henri Vandeputte
volume
Maurice Bouchor has just published
entitled
Contes
lire
faire lire aux Enfants
Maurice Muret publishes
volume called
,
is
of
Among
,
”
by .
de
du
Le
of
."
à
ou
a
.
à
“
a
.
"
“
de
is
.
A
”
by
'
Souffles
poems
M
a
is
”
esprit
Silhouettes
the title
to
be
-
”
.
l'
âme
Waldembourg
Hohenlohe
Homme aux Papillons
Théodore Cahu
charming book worthy
Doute
the author
mortel
Oubli
and
Vers
Paix
Romain Rolland
continues his long
series
Prince
“
.
“
of
'
.
et
Vénitien
siècle
de
, .,
de
-
d
a
de
Ch
.
."
Empereur
Manteau
XVIII°
“
.,
-
a
his
,
he
,
,
et
de
,
in
this volume
allemand
Sous
d
; ,
”
-
.
-
“
is
a
to
., II
.,
,
II
. 1er
, .,
W
.
be
’
“
L
found
Empire
entitled
qui demeurent
choses
De
initiative
Valeurs
marchandes
valeurs
âme
La Crise
Français
Réforme universi
taire
the title
little book
Abel Faure
which
the author assures
that there
simply continuing
crisis that the language
evolution
The book has come
the right moment
optimistic
and the tone
du
.”
;
les
“
et
.
de A
,
' ”,
d
de of
in en
.
“
III
vie
etc
in
of of
du
to
“
)
de
.
."
de
by
M
on
“
XIII
published
Wagner the author
The Simple Life
published
new
book entitled
Among the most striking
faudra toujours
the
chapters
are
the following
Choses abolies
has just
“
-
be
's
is
It
;
an
As
to
commissaire délégué
France publishes
book
impres
gives
Leurs Majestés
which
sions
Elisabeth
Autriche Alphonse
Le
Shah
Perse Nicolas
Victor Emmanuel
Léopold
Edouard VII Wilhelmine
Hollande
orre
Georges
Angleterre
Sisowath Victoria
study
Mme
Nicati publishes
Elisabeth
Browning
Poète
Femme
Freycinet
The
Souvenirs
will
read with great curiosity and interest
The truth con
cerning many political questions dating from 1848
ancien
travail
essence
sens propre de ces mots
La
in
.
of
.
of
to
of
to
.
(
,
dit
III
Xavier
Paoli
auprès des souverains
will
L
(
)1
's
.
is
he
all
by
,
of
to
is
,
de
of
Pierre
Vaissière
new
volume will
study the psychology
interest
all who care
Temps des
criminals
entitled
Récits
Troubles XVI° siècle De quelques Assassins
The subjects treated
are those concerning Jean
Poitrot Seigneur
Maurevert
Jean Yanowitz
Besme
Henri
Quarante Cinq
and Jacques Clément
exact contrast
this
book published
by Georges Eliac entitled
Un après midi chez
preface has been written
Lespinasse
Julie
Ségur
this
the Marquis
.
by
its
.”
de
"
be is
to
.
M
de
.
.
“
of
living
Versailles
the
the pictures and documents
relating
the past history
Versailles
The
volume
illustrated with many hitherto unpublished
sketches some
which belong
the private collec
England
tion
the King
the Château
palace surrounded
Martin Kuckuck
Univers
être vivant
La Solution des Pro
blèmes
Matière
Vie
aide
Biologie universelle
divided into four parts
Cosmobiologie
univers
Plasmo
biologie
Cytobiologie
substance
Géobiologie
cellule
Among the subjects treated are La Méthode
Terre
“
.
.
“
Lourdines
des
volume
Pierre
Nolhac
just
Histoire
Château
Versailles
has
published
been
This volume
Versailles sous
Louis XIV
No author could
better qualified
than
Nolhac
treat this subject
As Curator
du
second
de of M
.
his novel entitled
The
annual
Chateaubriant for
de
Alphonse
M
to
I
M
Goncourt Academy has awarded
prize
volume recently
Petersburg
scientists
of is
St
. a
interest
PARIS NOTES
HE
by
A
.
of
and
Façade
study
Derrière
Pierre Baudin and
Germany which after
another study
allemande
the long Franco German conflict
the Morocco
question
also
instructive
Allemands
of by
du
,
Norva
. .
,
.
Nulsson
.
M
in
,
Mlle
.
,
Maurice Wick
Yvette Bariel
M
by
,
.
,
at
de
.
B
“
by”,
“
l' 3,
de
"
,
“
”
,
,
On
.
in
are
produced at the St . James ' Theatre on December 9.
Mr. George Alexander , Mrs . Patrick Campbell ,
Mr. Athol Stewart , and Miss Mary Grey
the cast
Sunday
December
La Chute
Dieu
La Femme
Acteur
and
Le
Morley
Lieutenant Felberg
three plays
Steynor were produced
the Theatre Français
Londres
The French actor
from
the Grand
Guignol Théâtre Louis Tunc appeared
the plays
and was supported
Pierre Maugue
.
et
96
�THE AUTHOR .
.
Its
.
of
on
,
,
to
it
."
“
in
..
,
&
,
its
at
of .”
an
,
in
of
by
of
of
”,
at
.
in
,
.
,
as
,
",
he
of
“
of
in
its
,
it
“
,
.
to
be
£6
,
,
its
of
a
a
if
in
: it
of
of
be fewof
,
of
,
lot
in
”
It
all
.
,
is
it
.
or
of
at
's
.
of
in
,
)
De.
(
a
)
"
.
(
).
.
)
.
"
(
”
(
de
du
Nor can
elsewhere
America
authors
great concern
theirs how such works affect
pocket
But certainly they are
the publisher
thought
uneasy
the best
the
feel
entitled
to
)
.
Paul
XVI
de
“
- (
du
" " “
M
.
Bernard Grasset
des Lourdines
Emile Paul
Versailles
Château
Histoire
quel
Temps
siècle
des Troubles
Récits
ques Assassins Emile Paul
Lespinasse
Emile
Un après midi chez Julie
in
— at
;
of
a
.
S
.
.
to
—
.
.
or
—
of
“
of
be
of
”,
“
,
is
-
A
“
.”
.
is
.
,
M
by
La Flambée
Saint Martin
being given
Henry Kistemeckers
opening the season
Mme Sarah Bernhardt
Lucrèce Borgia
with
hogs the whole attention
the house
the exclusion
the other and really important
books the books that bulked together really
make profit and the books that carry the dignity
and the prestige and the power and the influence
eclipses them
the house
the question
direct personal interest
very
unfortunately
the
best sellers
actually
to
at
the
of
on
is
.
Emile
't
l'
.”
of
being given
now
to
“
de
L
an ’
on
du
is
,
,
in
title
the
.
's
five acts
still
,
,
le
.
Sauterelles
"
“
Les
piece
Fabre
Vaudeville
At the Porte
best sellers fortified
the denunciation
one
the most distinguished
the opinion
publishers
America
who declared that
they were too expensive and
want them
didn
couldn afford them
This publisher marshalled
figures
prove that
best seller reached
sale
run while
the course
100 000 copies
profit
the
000
about
the author would
publisher
He
would only bring about £500
yielding
profit
concluded
Besides
no
was
't
in
.
-
on
on
et de de
M
.”
.
Copperfield
M
bill
the
article
added that the point
issue was not the
very popular book
artistic value
but
value
business proposition
Yard
Moffatt Yard
Co
Mr Robert
set the ball rolling
article
the Saturday
Evening
Post
He called this
The Worst
dealing
large with the
Business
the World
dangers and drawbacks
the publishing pro
the article
But the most notable part
fession
as
a
“
by
,
to
is
,
it As
.
to
,
",
'
'
At "
L
Observatoire
the Odéon David
Europe
England
the dis
hare reached
agitating the
has been
cussion which
literary world
least the commercial
America during
the literary world
side
the past autumn
the discussion
wit
the
Perhaps
hardly
value
best sellers
need
DCHOES
he
be
.
as
a
of
of
,
to
.
Le
“
d
on '
hui
Afrique
Gouvernement
Gauvain
Houllevigue writes
Mont Wilson
and Auguste
.
he
,
,
as
-
,
,
.
In
on
Maroc
)
,
of
an
on
In
is
.
.
A
.
M
Deux Mondes from his review
and also from all
his
bill heads writing paper and telegraphic
address
the Revue des Deux
Mondes dates
was considered that this new paper
from
1829
older
which the older
the fame which
trade
was about
the
the fame
one had won
the Revue
Paris Albert Duchêne writes
française
aujourd
UNITED STATES NOTES
in
succeeded
the various
the outlines
gives
extremely witty way
The
he depicts
the scenes
and will
most entertaining
whole book
enjoyed by the grown ups quite
the
much
children
curious legal case has just been tried
The proprietor
Paris
financial journal took
for his title La Revue Financière des Deux Mondes
Francis Charmes editor
the Revue des Deux
Vondes who considered that this would be detri
his review has won his case and the
mental
compelled
financial journal
omit the words
idea
children
animals
his comments
.
for
in
de
an
has
of
artist
“
is
the
Hellé
André
the sketches
and
giving
admirably
,
illustrated
Bêtes
Drôles
and
title
",
written
by
Shaw and his plays are at present the subject of a
series of lectures to be given at the Hôtel des
by
M.
Sociétés savantes and at the Sorbonne
Augustin Hamon .
Shaw ' s plays, translated
A volume of Bernard
into French by Augustin and Henriette Hamon , is
to be published in March .
amusing book
children has been
A most
”
(
A
Mazzetti and K . Schönherre .
Never have foreign authors been so much read
Bernard
in France as at the present moment.
" Leurs Majestés ” (Ollendorff ).
" Elisabeth Browning, Femmé et Poète " (Perrin ) .
" Souvenirs de Ch . de Freycinet ” ( Delagrave ) .
“ L' Empire allemand et l' Empereur " (Flammarion ) .
“ Derrière la Façade allemande " (Chapelot ).
“ Allemands et Polonais ” (Marches de l' Est ) .
“ L 'Univers , être vivant ” (Fischbacher ).
“ Ce qu ' il faudra toujours à (Armand Colin ).
“ La Crise du Français
et la Réforme universitaire "
(Stock ).
" Sous le Manteau Vénitien ” ( Bernard Grasset ) .
“ L ' Homme aux Papillons " (Bernard Grasset ) .
“ Le Buisson ardent ” (Ollendorff ) .
“ Souffles d'Océan " (Calmann Levy ) .
“ Le Temple du Rêve " (Perrin ) .
“ Lettres de Jeunesse " įRiviere ) .
“ Contes à lire ou à faire lire aux Enfants " (Armand
Colin ).
“ Les Contemporains Etrangers ” (Fontemoing ).
Drôles de Bètes
Tolmer
“
Etrangers ” in which
he
" Les Contemporains
Carducci ,
studies the following authors : Giosue
Antonio Fogazzaro , Mme. Annie Vivanti , A . Strind
berg , Selma Lagerlöf , George Bernard
Shaw , G .
Hauptmann , C. Spitteler , Mlle . E . de Handel ,
97
�THE AUTHOR .
has
as
E
.
D
.
.
by
(
by
"
",
of
)
as
, ",
's
to
A
“
or
by by ,
In
.
“
;
“
;
.
,
"
a
as
of
(
'')
; ;
by
",
by
M
.
L
",
of
;
“
”
“
's
by
“
. ;
'
,
O
“
;
by
by
;
of
,
as
an for
;
in
to
,
,
"
by
”
by
"
's
.”
“
of
.
”
F
,
;
“
“
; ;
by
,
”,
of
“
.
.”
In
in
”,
“
of
”
to
;
is
.
-
a
of
“
;
“
A
of
in
",
of J
.
,
"
M
is ,
.
a
,
,
J.
O
.
"
(
,
,
,
"
“
”,
.
's
K
.
by
A
.
,
of
“
of
us
.
a
)
"
“
by
“
of
“
in
's
is
."
“
in
,
to
”,
"
Dreams
",
Weaver
of
.
her
published
after
her
be
.
death
by
«
in
's
;
"
,
"
Jackson
.
1911
These
include
Andrew
Spencer
Professor
John
Bassett
Harriet Beecher Stowe by Charles Edward and
second
by
of
half
in
a
of
.
”,
in
,
:
“
"
a
,
of
Two translations from the German may
men
tioned
The Indian Lily
collection
tales
The
and Hauptmann
remarkable
Sudermann
which will doubtless be seen
Fool
Christ
England before long
good crop
biographies
There has been
the
,
”
-
to
of .
",
Hopkins Adams collaborated
The Mystery
Mary
Barr McCutcheon
new story
My Lady
Midthorne
and Randall Parrish
Independence
Doubt goes
the War
for
left behind
The late Myrtle Reed
his setting
George
”
is
.
.
be
of
succeed
Philip Steele
Curwood
romance
the
Canadian mounted police
Rebellion
Patterson
author
Little Brother
the
Rich
divorce problem novel
William Dubois
who gives
The Quest
the Silver Fleece
gentleman
colour
who writes exceedingly
well about his own people
Detective novels are
represented
Green
Initials Only
Average Jones
and
whose creator
Samuel
“
A
-
's 's 's
,
“
a
to
,
so
it
to
“
“
“
on
be
,
's
“
is
,
“
“
W
.
of
a
, .
in
,
,
an
“
to
“
,
by
,
”
.
;
“ of
is
It
,
of
at
to
“
senti
very
both
that
Whether one should class Mr Farnol
American
author
doubtful
but anyhow his
Money Moon
bids fair
rival
the States
Highway
the popularity
The Broad
Cyrus Townsend
As the Sparks Fly Upward
Brady presents
Pacific island wreck story
“
“
,
to
“
”
—
", ”
”
"
.
M
.
.
",
,
”
,
'
,
in
its
“
,
”
of
be
a
in
on in
.”
to
the
the
Labrador
Hamlin Garland
Joseph Sharts
Tales
the
Belmont Davis
The Carpet
. - ,
",
a s
“
.
,
in
by
by"
”
a
in
to “
"
be
omitting some
the risk
be better fitted
survive
fiction
The Winning
The Common
Law
and
Man
The Vintage
by Charles
Town
Bagdad
from
Harold MacGrath
and
by
Kennedy
Square
Hopkinson
Smith
author
that masterpiece
Colonel Carter
Cartersville
Carey
More recent novels are
Mother
Wiggin
Chickens
Kate Douglas
and
a
(
to of
as
."
”
S
,
.
.
H
)
“
in
.
-
's
“
-
”,
“
's
“
's
of
-
er
in
,
's
To
The Measure
previously
known
writer
Doctor Luke
Discipline
Victor Olnee
Duncan
Norman
,
” '
s
in
In
:
six
of
in
,
in
-
of
'
in
“
“
“
It
in
to to
Frivolous Affairs
by
Mother
Kathleen Norris
mental but none the less likely
the world
rather difficult
decide
many
which works deserve special mention here
being impossible
choose from and
are there
attempt must
made
all
But
read them
give the names
the principal additions
American literature
which time may show
begin
with
Barbara
Worth
",
the
of
's
to
a
thought
of
so
!
of
to
painful
the
Dawn
”,
to
on
$
2
,
of
from
Kilmeny
Orcbard
Hara
the Girl Who
Edna Ferber
and
The Iron
Margaret Delanů
Woman
Male authorship
Jacques Futrelle
Secretary
was represented
of
;
$
an
on
,
if
,
of
.
To
turn
actual question
the most successful books
the United
States during recent months
the
spring the top places
the list
best sellers
fiction were occupied by the since deceased
Prodigal Judge and Jeffery
Vaughan Kester
Farnol
Broad Highway
These two novels
remained
The Big Six
some
the
papers sportingly
call the list right down
the
August
end
Harrison
Queed
for
great future
which the critics all prophesied
fulfilled expectations and after running the two
just mentioned
novels close survived
them
into
September
August
Meanwhile
The Winning
Barbara Worth
Harold
Bell and
The
Ne
Do Well
Rex Beach
came
the front
September they were first and third respec
and
tively
second place being taken
Robert
Chambers with
The Common Law
which ran
into three editions
first month
life
Outside
fiction
the books which have most
often appeared among the best sellers are
The
Twenty
Doctor
Dilemma
and
How
Live
Day
Four Hours
Messrs Shaw and Arnold
Bennett thus continuing their wonderful success
the early part
the year and Olive Schreiner
Woman
and Labor
while
Price Collier
The West
the East
and the other Bennett
high place
Mental Efficiency
take
and
My Life
Wagner
has commenced what
Paper
long run
expected
Nor must
by
Bag Cookery
forgotten
Soyer the chef
will
seen that the native authors hold their
own better
fiction than
other literature
The general output
books has been tremen
dous since the
last
United
States Notes
appeared
curious
The Author
and supplies
plaintive
comment
Mr Robert Yard
con
tention that publishing
the worst business
Fuller
Montgomery
Laughed
of
a
in
of
of
it an
month
which only the odd
were devoted
books
Now
the publisher thrusts
her
only his best
attention
sellers
calculate what
support per annum
amount
the millionaire
wife contributes
the ordinary run
authors
Ne'er-Do-Well ” have already appeared in
the best sellers list — though the third of these
not pleased the reviewers half
well
the reading
public
early
the late spring
summer
women
writers
were very active
notable books
being
Story
The Colonel
Mrs Roger
Pryor
Big Horse
Ride
Miss
Dewing
The Bramble
Bush
Caroline
“ The
“
allowed
to “ hog the whole attention
house . ”
At a Washington trial not long
ago the wife
millionaire submitted
court
account
her monthly expenses from which
appeared that she spent
average
2012 per
“
being
sellers
of the
“
98
�THE AUTHOR .
its
of
." '
s
by
.
in
,
“
"
,
or
of an
.
,
is
“
a
to
be
on in
“
of
.
H
a
. ,
"
”
,
or
“
“
is
as
a
“
its
,
”
of
-
. of
."
. of
is
"
S
,
.
up
",
to to
“
. .
.
J.
“
of
B
.
.
G
by
,
B
is
—
—
,
.
“
in
”
by
“
.
,
,
as
,
.
.,
is
unhappily
the past few months
July 4th Vaughan Kester author
,
in
On of
",
."
of
.
as
.
,
,
of
The obituary
rather large
.
"
;
.
H
's .
of
is
is "
it
-
“
.
”
'
;
.
is of
a a by
W
,
”
,
”,
in a
a
be
W
.
,
in s
to
;
"
A
A
by
(
",
in
's
“ “
A
of to
“
R
is
understood when
said that the author
Kauffman
who wrote the terrible
and
Bondage
truthful novel
The House
mentioned
the last
United States Notes
book
and which handles the love stories
such
divers persons
the Brownings Mary Stuart and
Georges
Chopin
Chastelard
Sand
and
Michel
Angelo and Vittoria Colonna
The Letters
Sarah Orne Jewett
have been edited
Mrs
James
Fields
The Greatest Street
the
Broadway
World
New
York
written
Stephen Jenkins and also by
about
Broadway
Kerfoot who calls his book simply
Three Thousand Years
Mental Healing
the
subject chosen
Dr
Cutten President
Acadia University New York
And finally Paul
Reinsch has produced
Intellectual and Political
bring
Currents
the Far East which attempts
the history
the modern Orient right
date
"
by— T
.
.
.
a
,
;
“
),
To
-
Women
morrow
William
Hard
and
Woman
Part
Government
Allen
girl struggle
Woman Alone
true story
maintain herself
New York
consideration
the question from
different point
view
And
The Girl that Goes Wrong
different again
in
by
H
, , .
B
of is . .
by
,
"
—
by
;
”
by
's
of
by”
”
,
by
”,
“
of
“
.
the Woman
Question have been
Among them are Mrs Pankhurst
numerous
The Suffragette
The Woman Movement
prominent
very
America
Belle Squire
American suffragist
What Eight Million Women
Want
Rheta Childe Dorr
Short History
Rights
Women
from
the Augustan age
Eugene
the present day
Hecker
The
will
Hiram Chittenden
War
Peace
which
American soldier argues very strongly
behalf
peace
There
American
Addresses
new
essays
Joseph
volume
Choate
Richard
Le Gallienne responsible for The Loves
the
holiday
publishers describe
Poets
which
's
:
of
of
's
States
“ The Practical Flower Garden ,"
which attained to the dignity of a best -seller on
first appearance
the spring
Among philosophical publications the first place
naturally taken
the late Professor James
posthumous work
Philosophy
Some Problems
we may
allowed
imitate the advertisement
editor and reserve space for
unclassified
late
there are several noteworthy books which may here
grouped together
General
For instance there
Mrs . Alfred Ely 's
,
“ of
In
!
by
“
of
of
the United
on
,
Books
trated by Stewart Edward
White , describes the
Sierras .
“ Through
the Heart of Canada , " by
Frank Yeigh , has come in for high praise .
“ Florida Trails," by Winthrop Packard , perbaps
belongs to a class by itself .
The author, Winthrop
Packard , has a big reputation in the United States
as a writer about pature .
An aspect of nature
study , under artificial conditions , is considered in
is
on
of
of
,
of
",
"
,
,
course being that
with the Far East . “ A Woman ' s World
Tour in a Motor , " by Mrs . Clark - Fisher , records
the experiences of 23 ,000 miles in a car. Another
motoring book is Lee Meriwether ' s “ Seeing Europe
by Automobile . ”
“ The Cabin , " written and illus
deals
of
”,
-
“
-
's
Professor Max Farrand , of Yale ; and “ Sectionalism
in Virginia from
1776 to 1861, " by Dr. C . H .
Amber. In this class may be put also Charles A .
Hanna
The Wilderness
Trail
which has the
rather portentous
sub title
The Ventures and
Adventures
the Pennsylvania
Traders
the
Allegheny Path with some new Annals
the Old
West and the Records
Some Strong Men and
Military and
Some Bad Ones
Studies
Diplomatic
Charles Francis Adams writes about
Independence and the
the War
the strategy
military and diplomatic aspects
the Civil War
The scope
The President
Cabinet
Learned published
the Yale University Press
sufficiently explained
its title
the President
America ,” by Hiram Bingham , is a diary of a trip
from Lima to Buenos Aires .
“ Jungle Trails and
Jungle People , " from the pen of Caspar Whitney ,
.
in
“
the Stuarts
is
New England . “ The Diary of
Gideon Welles , ” to wbich John T . Morse , junior ,
supplies an introduction , is said to be the only
account of the administrations
of Lincoln
and
Johnson from inside the cabinets of both statesmen .
Historical works are “ France in the American
Rerolution ,” by James Breck Perkins (who , as the
New
York Nation points out , is one of the rare
scholars who have figured in Congress , having
formerly been Congressman for New York ) ; “ The
Indian Wars of New England , ” by Herbert Milton
Sylvester ; “ A Short History of the United States
Navy ," by Captain G . R . Clark and others ; “ The
Records of the Federal Convention of 1787 ," by
of
Half
If
Statesmen of the Old South " ( Jefferson , Calhoun ,
and Davis ), by W . E . Dodd ; “ William H . Seward , ”
by E . E . Hale , junior , and “ Stephen A . Douglas , "
by H . P . Willis , both in the American Crisis series .
The Yale University Press has issued Dr. W . S.
Culbertson 's “ Alexander Hamilton : An Essay . "
• The Public Life of Joseph Dudley ," by Professor
Everett Kimball , is a study of the colonial policy
«
Other social difficulties
receive attention
in
a Man ," by Mary White Ovington , who
deals with the New York negro ; " The History and
Problemsof Organized Labor , " by Dr . F . T . Carlton ,
Professor of Economics
and History at Albion
College ; and “ The Passing of the Idle Rich ," by
Frederick
Townsend Martin .
The travel- books of the second half of the past
year hare not been very many. “ Across South
“
be
Lyman Beecher Stowe , her son and grandson ;
“ The True Daniel Webster ," by Dr. S. G . Fisher ;
99
�THE AUTHOR .
.
society
, however , held that the Little
Theatre Society was merely a colourable
excuse , and that the performance of French plays ,
which were advertised in the public press , were in
fact public performances .
There was no sugges
tion that the plays were in any way improper , but in
the interests of the public it was essential that a
theatre , where public performances of plays took
The magistrate
to
,
do for he a
a
to
”,
of
it
,
it
is
,
a
a
a
no
,
be ,
of
,
.
a
on
of
,
to
,
to
.
in
of
to
of
a
of
of
of
.
If
to
as
a
,
of
"
“
.
to
as
as
is
,
”
of
15
“
it
for
is a
in
it
to
an
it
to
.
I
, ,
,
,
in
at
as
unlicensed stage play
;
.
need
to
of
to
in
,
a
of
of
of
,
of
,
“
,
an
or
is
a
be
-
as
of
of
,
.,
6d
.
of
An
.
of
a
a
,
of
,
,
of of
is
French plays
alarmed
the decision
this case
long
their performances are given
usually the practice
believe
theatre which
duly licensed
has been
Still
advisable that
they should give attention
section
the Act
present
which makes
offence
for hire
an
.
in
for
,
.
a
certain
it
of
,
a
licence
because the other offence with which
presenting
stage play
was charged namely
hire
unlicensed place
has nothing
with the question
whether the performance
public
private
public performance
What constitutes the
question
may
play
some difficulty but
performance
described
which the general
qualiti
public can obtain admission
certain
society
members
cations are required
subscription
besides the mere payment
performance before the members
probable that
society would not amount
public
such
performance
But
the case
the Little French
Theatre Society there appear
have been
restrictions the advertisements invited the general
public
subscribe
and
the county
couucil
inspector became
payment
member merely
the subscription
The private societies which give performances
stage plays some
which are unlicensed hare
so no
in
of
.,
,
, , at
for
.
attend the performances
in
of
of
.
£10
the observations
the magistrate
seems
that the offence for which the defendant was fined
keeping
public resort for the
was
house
public performance
stage plays without
From
a
.
,
,
un
-
be
to
of
1
H
appears
some uneasiness among
private societies which give
members
owing
authorised dramatic entertainments
connection with
the summary proceedings
the performances
the Little French Theatre
Kensington
Society
the Boudoir Theatre
Mr Grey who leased the theatre from Boudoir
Companies
keeping
Ltd was prosecuted
stage plays
house
the public performance
stage play without
and for presenting
licence
from the London County Council
The proceedings were instituted
under the pro
the
visions
the Theatres Act 1843 and
borough
Kensington
outside the authority
the Lord Chamberlain the licensing
the Boudoir
Theatre comes within the jurisdiction
the County
inspector
Council
the Council paid
the
subscription
31s
and became
member
the Little French Theatre Society
order
to
M
ERE
he
,
to
be
.
of
of
fine
is
AND PRIVATE SOCIETIES
STAGE PLAYS
to
,
of
place should
licensed
come under the
inspection
the County Council because that body
was responsible for the protection
the public
case
fire
The charge against the defendant was
pay
proved
considered
and
was ordered
in
.
WALSH
as
so
be
French
;
to
,
.
on
a
,
PHILIP
and lectures , and it was contended on behalf of the
defendant , that the society was carried on in the
same way as other
similar
societies , such as
the Stage Society , which was composed of mem
bers whose subscriptions entitled them to admission
to the performances of certain plays , and that they
private performances
were
for members of the
“
-
,
,
,
at
,
of by
-
.
on
a
-
,
,
of
.
,
,
to
an
on
.
An accidental
,
to
succumbed
wound
self
inflicted while out after quail
October 6th put
Philip Verrill Mighels journalist novel
end
writer poet and playwright
On October 29th
died Joseph Pulitzer proprietor
the New York
leaving
World
his will two million dollars
support
journalism
school
Columbia Univer
sity
And
November 21st Kellogg Durland
writings dealt with
whose
best known
labour
questions committed suicide
train journey
cancer
It appeared from the evidence that subscribers
to the Little French
Theatre Society received
tickets and were entitled to attend performances
of plays at the theatre , as well as concerts , recital ,
"
fiftieth birthday when
gunshot
he
( in hospital)
his
of “ The Prodigal Judge ,” died after a long illness ;
Fyles, playwright
and on the same day Franklin
and former dramatic editor of the New
York Sun .
A month later died Lieutenant - Colonel L . L . Bruff ,
one of the foremost writers on ordnance and explo sives in America . On August 17th Mrs . Myrtle
Reed (McCullough ) committed suicide after a period
of insomnia and depression , leaving a finished novel ,
whose publication
is noticed above .
Her “ Love
Letters of a Musician " appeared first in 1899 , when
Myrtle Reed was twenty - five . Before August closed ,
the death occurred of Edwin Asa Dix, author of
several novels and a travel book . Another traveller ,
John Milton Dillon , author of “ Motor Days in
England , ” soon followed him . The September
losses to American literature included Joel Benton ,
poet , critic , and lecturer ; Mrs . Elizabeth
Edson
Evans, novelist , biographer , etc . ; and Charles
Battell Loomis , whose humour is well known in
England . Mr. Loomis had only recently celebrated
a
100
has become the
�-
-
--
-
-
its
are concerned with the indifference
have
veneration for antiquity
,
”,
.
.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS
of
of
,
.
.
S
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
."
.
.
.
.
.
Song
By
South
London
.
-I
.
.
.
A
.
Paul England
By
Post mpres
Stephen Gwynn
.
.
's
.
Novels
By
.
NINETEENTH CENTURY
Mrs Humphry Ward
,
,
0 0 .]
0 60
100
inch
percent. for
addressed
F
.
.,
29
,
Co
: £4
:
E be
.C
a
of
..
.
.
of a
a a
of
20
All letters respecting Advertisements should
Paternoster Square London
BELMONT
PER CENT
J,
OF THE SOCIETY
to
MEMBERS
.. .. ..
of
. . .
20
per
25
.. .. .. .. ..
. . . . .
6 0 013
6 7 15 0 0
(
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Page
Quarter of
Eighth
Page
Single Column Advertisements
per cent. made for Series Sixand
Reduction
Twelve Insertions.
.
TO
.
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
&
,
in
Pictorial Art
sionist Scribbler
to
It
.
,
of -
at
is
"
.
.
M
in
.
A
Plea for English
is
-
its
of
of
to
WarGod
NATIONAL
as
,
,
if
By
.
.
of
J.
of
to
no
,
in
The
Synge
The Art
By Laurence Housman
Poetry
Reality
By Sydney Brooks
The American Yellow Press
,
is
's
,
.
C
.
By
.
.
of in
the Month
FORTNIGHTLY
,
law
at
REVIEW
.
.
-
Play
.
to it
By
A
: .
ENGLISH
of
by
it
of
National
and
Among My Books
Frederic Harrison
By Ford Madox Hueffer
Conrad
By Charles Tennyson
The Copyright Bill
England
Opera
By Francis Toye
in
,
to
Benson
Public Libraries
.
Education
of
to
be
,
.
is
-
to
;
a
Dr
.
.
Fiction and Romance
Literary Supplement
,
to
is
it
The result has been that the Theatres
hardly
defiance and there
set
London where stage plays are not
night and the proprietors are
performed
erery
penalties
anyone chooses
heavy
liable
proceedings
Theatres Act was
The
institute
long before the modern music hall came
passed
provisions
obvious that
into existence and
require alteration
circum
suit the change
the times
stances and the requirements
prosecute when
duty
appears
be nobody
music balls
stage plays are notoriously performed
the
contravention
all over the metropolis
yet whenever proceedings are instituted
statute
generally
heavy fines are inflicted because there
Squire Sprigge
CONTEMPORARY
at
it
,
Fiction
in
of
a
on
it
;
Medicine
.
a
CORNHILL
of
",
“
,
.
,
been made
HARDY
HAROLD
of
in
of
“
be
,
be
,
Varieties
which was summoned
for keeping
house for the public performance
the stage play
entitled
The Money Spider
without
licence
behalf
was urged
for such purpose and
the company that the piece had been played
eighteen music
halls
and only
lasted
twelve
minutes
The company was fined £30 and
was
guineas out
that sum
ordered that fifteen
paid
should
the prosecutor for costs
The
prosecution had been undertaken by the Actors
explan
way
Association
and
was stated
actors were engaged by music hall
ation that
proprietors and that when the latter broke their
challenging
contracts they adopted the position
the actors
enforce their rights because they knew
the agreement being illegal was unenforceable
stage plays
The state
the
with regard
unsatisfac
has for many years been denounced
strange that
tory and
amendment has yet
openly
Act
music hall
who
those
.
to
is
it
.
in in
as
all “
of
,
is
,
to
not over zealous
of
it
in
,
of
be
in to
be
,
him
.
of
,
a
is
,
or
,
of
If
."
to
attributed
instituting proceedings
But
well
bear
mind that anybody who pleases may prosecute
and the Act provides that the expenses
the
prosecutor who may
the man
the street
paid out
shall
the penalties imposed
Another recent case under the Theatres Act was
the prosecution
the New
Bedford
Palace
,
"
or
.
is
in
or
be “
.”
indiscretions
so
.
of
,
"
in
,
admission
the performances
these plays
would seem that every actor who takes part
the
acting
entertainment must
deemed
for
Fortunately
spite
hire
the Censor
the
when
is
of
,
in
penalties provided by the Act
The important words
the section are
for
very wide
They
hire
and
their meaning
include every case
which any money
reward
charged directly
indirectly
shall
taken
any article
or
which the purchase
made
subscriptions there
condition for admission
obtaining
fore are paid merely for the sake
defence, and a conviction
is inevitable
even
it is admitted that the prosecution is
ago
influenced by ulterior motives .
A few years
there was quite an epidemic of such prosecutions ;
when the law was set in motion , sometimes by the
managers
theatrical
who
realised
that their
interests were being affected by the developments
of music - halls , sometimes by individuals who had
grievance , and in the recent case ,
a personal
referred to above , the Actors ' Association prosecuted
because their members had been prejudiced by the
repudiation of contracts ; so that the law , instead of
being consistently enforced , as it should be if it
were reasonable , is left to the caprice of indivi
duals ; and , unless they choose to prosecute ,
daily violation
regarded
far
the authorities
no
,
a
,
of
if
at
of
,
give
as to
performances
stage
unauthorised
subscription
the payment
instead
payment
the doors secured the actors and
organizers from liability
respect
the heavy
habit
plays
101
no
of
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
102
HOW
TO
USE THE SOCIETY .
obtained . But the transaction
should
be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society .
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
or the administration
business
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Further , the Committee , if they
Solicitors of the Society .
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel' s opinion
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
1. D
1
VERY
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi .
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
3. Before signing any agreement whatever ,
the document to the Society for examination ,
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the
even if
if you
writers ,, even
of other
the battles
battles of
you
other writers
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
5 . The Committee have arranged for the reception of
in a fire
members ' agreements and their preservation
proof safe . The agreements will , of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers :
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them .
( 3) To enforce
( 2) To keep agreements .
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
,
lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus .
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
and explanation to the Secretary
them for interpretation
of the Society .
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution . The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so
do some publishers . Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly .
9. The subscription to the Society is
annum , or £10 10s. for life membership .
£1
1s.
II
. A Profit - Sharing Agreement ( a bad form of
agreement ) .
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation ,
( 2. ) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise.
ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements .
( 3. ) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses, "
unless the same allowance is made to the author .
(4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental
rights .
(5 .) Not to give up serial or translation rights .
(6. ) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher .
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor !
III.
The Royalty System .
This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form
of agreement . It is above all things necessary to kno #
what the proposed royalty means to both sides . It is now
possible for an author to ascertain
approximately
the
truth . From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author .
IY .
The
( 1.)
(2.)
(3.)
Agreement .
A Commission
main points are Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production
Keep control of the advertisements .
Keep control of the sale price of the book ,
General .
All other forms of agreement are combinations
above mentioned .
of
.
the four
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author .
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society .
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp .
Avoid agreements by letter if possible .
The main points which the Society has always demanded
the outset
ont
from
from the
are
( 1. ) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means .
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right , in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld .
( 3. ) Always avoid a transfer of copyright .
:
WARNINGS
per
DRAMATIC
TO
AUTHORS .
sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority .
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager .
EVER
N
:
dramatic
contract
the performing
plays
right
on
by
a in
of
.
.
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
stipulate
such
contract should
the contract
for production
the piece
certain date
proper
publication
and for
his name
the
play bills
-
a
,
if
-
proper
for
forms
of
or
three
more acts
Sale outright
. of
of
:
.
it
Outright
sometimes satisfactory
--
is
I.
Selling
This
three
of
an
to
a
.
H
are
few standing rules
observed
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
literary
property
with
3. There
a
in
price can
be
ITERE
be
in
BOOKS .
is
THE PRODUCERS
TO
OF
(a
.)
WARNINGS
are
N
�THE AUTHOR .
one act are often sold outright , but it is
a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
of such fees in any event . It is extremely
the amateur rights of one- act plays should
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
6. Authors
should not assign performing rights , but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright .
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements
without the author obtaining a substantial
,
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9, Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
ited , and that for a novice the first obiect
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication ,
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con
tracts , those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
authors should seek the advice of the
plays into
before putting
the hands of
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees
from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself. The collection
of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary
is
,
required .
purposes
For certain
such as the collection of
performances
,
general
fees on amateur
and in
the trans
action of frequent petty authorisations
with different
individuals , and also for the collection
of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights .
In any case, in the present state of
the law , an agent
should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society .
Society
agents .
WARNINGS
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers
of books and dramatic
authors .
It must, however , be pointed out that , as
a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above .
STAMPING
Secretary , and
the voucher is then forwarded
to the
members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble .
THE READING
greatly assist the Society in this
of its work by informing young writerg
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
coach
The term
.
,
. .
,
.
of
by
be
,
or
be
by
to
of
,
to
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged
return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
Chancery
registered
Smiths Bank
Lane
sent
letter only
.
by
.
of
be
a be
.
is
REMITTANCES
to
at
to
a
.
.
of
be
in
at
6d
23
.
of
the same
charged for
of
,
.
or
a
,
of
a
,
at
filed subject
play will
fiction
but poetry
possible
and when
under
technical and scientific works
The
competence and experience
The
works
special arrangement
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
is
, on
of in
,
to
D
.
of
may also
with the exception that
per act
the price
rules
by
a .
.
is
not only works
includes
it
.
MSS
,
of
treated
of
AND
be
branch
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared by the Secretary
tant
One copy will be stamped and returned
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
any time
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays
BRANCH .
EMBERS will
and dramatic
CENARIOS
MUSIC .
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part
of 100.
The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s
safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the
its
SCENARIOS
PLAYS .
MUSICAL COMPOSERS .
TO
TITTLE
M
REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL
AND AGENTS .
RAMATIC
as
a
consideration
AUTHORS
.
also in this case.
4. Plays in
better to obtain
paid in advance
important that
be reserved .
DRAMATIC
of
of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages
on
vary between
Percentages
gross receipts .
5
per
a
obtain
should
An author
cent .
and 15
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages .
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
right or of a licence to
(0. ) Sale of performing
perform
on the basis of royalties (i , e., fixed
nightly
fees) . This method should be always
except in cases where
avoided
the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
( 6. ) Sale
103
�THE AUTHOR .
104
guinea to Romeike & Curtice, Ltd
GENERAL NOTES .
on
THE
COPYRIGHT
The Copyright Bill has
of Parliament.
December 16.
ACT
passed both
now
the
It received
.
Houses
Royal Assent
on
Pension FUND .
THE secretary would like to draw the attention of
the members to the fact that four bankers ' orders
in answer to the recent Pension
have been received
Fund Appeal without any signature and without
any mark by which the senders could be recognised .
The secretary made mention of this fact under
the list of additional subscriptions and donations to
the society , but desires to do so again , as the matter
is one of considerable importance .
,
Bankers ' Order for 10s . drawn on the London
County and Westminster Bank , Maidstone .
Bankers ' Order for 10s. drawn on the National
Provincial Bank of England , Baker Street , W .
Bankers ' Order for 58. drawn on the Union of
, Bristol .
London and Smiths ' Bank, Clifton
Bankers ' Order for 58 . drawn on the London
County and Westminster Bank , Kensington , W .
., for 125 cuttings
By the 21st September
been
sent , although the
other sources , of a con .
subject .
specified
a
only two cuttings had
member was aware , from
siderable number of important notices upon the
subject .
The member then interviewed Romeike &
Curtice , Ltd ., complained of the bad service , and
ultimately it was agreed that half a guinea should
be repaid and the number of cuttings reduced
to sixty . Romeike
& Curtice , Ltd . , failed to
repay the half guinea , the secretary got no satis
finally the
faction
on applying to
them , and
to be placed
in the hands of the
solicitors . Upon their sending down a
clerk , a distinct promise was made to forward the
money , but nothing came .
As all subsequent
applications were iignored ,
applications
were
a plaint was issued in
the City of London
Court , and judgment was
obtained against the agency on the 23rd November .
matter
had
's
society
This judgment has now been satisfied
have much
which has
PUBLISHER .
SATISFACTORY
A
We
.
pleasure
printing
in
a
clause
agreement coming
from one of the best and oldest established firms in
England . Indeed we should have liked to have
published the name of the firm .
The clause referred to runs as follows
been
in an
inserted
:
for
,
,
,
or
in or
in
the author
of
.”
of
to ,
of
the credit
The attention
members has often been drawn
the fact that when agents hand over the serial
rights and other minor rights
the publishers
whether
the United
States
elsewhere the
publishers think themselves liberal
they pay the
per cent
author
Even
the author was
placing the rights himself
successful
would
per cent
pay the publisher
have
The agent
charges would have
addition
reckoned
energetic enough
place
this
the agent
these rights independently
the publisher
would
charge
per cent however large the figure whereas
quoted after
the publisher
whose agreement
deducting all expenses
these
we suppose
would
amount
one
two letters backwards and forwards
cablegram
and perhaps
credits the author with
doing business
the full amount
This method
sufficiently highly recommended
cannot
pays one publisher
business
this basis
publishers and we trust therefore
would pay
frequently inserted
see the usual clause which
,
to
he
.
if
if
,
or
in
50
to s
'
,
,
,
of
)
.
,
,
,
the author struck out
of
so
is
of ,
,
on
do
to
.
be
all
the detriment
contracts
.
a
of
a
:
-
to
interest
authors
On the 7th
who subscribe for Press cuttings
September last
the Society paid
member
case
to
of
.
COURT CASE
will
be
County
The following
If
to it it
to
or
(
,
is
.,
,
of
he to
in
be
is to
.
50
in
to
a
well for the independence of the Society 's action .
placed
If
.
10
CIRCULAR
column the list ofannual
and donations received since the
beginning of October. The greater mass of these
to
the Circular sent out the
in response
are
beginning
of November . The Society must be
congratulated on the result of that Circalar appeal
have been
On going to press £85 per annum
added to the subscriptions and £164 19s. Od . to
the donations . The long list of additional annual
satisfactory , tending
to
most
is
subscribers
show , as it does , the unity of the Society .
The
Society should be proud of the fact that the Com mittee of the Pension Fund and the Committee of
Management
upon the Fund , as
have
looked
indeed
have all the members of the Society , as
one raised by the Fellowship of Letters on behalf of
those who are members .
The fine result achieved
in the 12 years the Fund has been running speaks
be
FUND
in another
to
PENSION
.
THE
We publish
subscriptions
“ In the event of the publishers securing copyright
realising profits from the
the work
the United States
sale
serial
other rights
the United States such
profits shall after deducting all expenses relating thereto
future
�THE AUTHOR
no of
.
a
'
is
re
be
a
of ,
of
, ,
have
“ in his list of New
included
Novels , " clearly
leading
the public to suppose that the novels
produced were new novels . It would be interesting
such
case could
decided from the point
literary libel but we
view
afraid there
legal remedy
immediate prospect
there being
ELECTION
.
COMMITTEE
the
of
in
.
up
:
to
,
by
be
fill ,
:
,
to
of
,
to
,
re
-
.
of
.
(4
)
is
of
to
,
Dr
. . . .
S
,
,
a in
of
, or
of
of
of
,
.
.
,
,
of
be
.
printed
.
it
.
's
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE
to
,
the method
a
,
it
to
,
society
should
the
member
has been
act
complete state
to
a
of in
,
ment
to
to
of
give members
order
the
appoint
desire
fresh
Pension Fund Committee full time
place
the custom
The Author
they
to
of
if
,
"
was
TN
of
,
— so
“
of ,
Mr
.
that the work
of
is
to In
of
, -
is
a
in
,
a
is
a
of
.
as
state
of
.
's
is
a
it
it
these letters only reach
limited public and
popular author not half
his
the author
made aware
what has taken
circle
readers
place
one case the publisher went
near the
line
will
candidates
The Author
In
is
, to
an
in to
.
of
early
the cases which
investigate
the society has been able
was
found that the only remedy
the author
hands
explanation
was
make
letters
the
unsatisfactory
papers but this
as after all
The complete list
the March issue
I
an
statement that
immature work
new publica
the other hand
republication
or
,
's
to
then
,
,
statement that
10
the
on
author but
by
no
,
,
in
They make
tion
Belloc Lowndes
Hesketh Pritchard
Mr Arthur Rackham
Squire Sprigge
The committee remind the members that under
article
the amended Articles
Association
any two subscribing members
the society may
nominate one
more subscribing members other
than themselves not exceeding the number
writing sent
vacancies
be filled up by notice
the secretary accompanied by
letter signed
the candidate
candidates expressing willingness
accept the duties
the post
to
it
,
or
of
a
early publications
famous author
either
purchasing
holding the copyright themselves
and produce the work without the author
sanction
many cases opposed
and
the author wishes
Mrs
Mr
19
-
,
in
,
.
,
in
it
is
a
it
is
a
.
wishes
the author
This case
most interesting one for authors
pity
the
has not been decided
and
French Courts
order that authors all over the
world might see how the French law dealt with
the subject
We must state with regret that
not infrequently happens that publishers take up
the
.
. .
S
.
(
3
)
,
to
of
of
the com
against the
of
to
.
an
,
it
of ,
the date
published now
to by to
.
to
.
statement
that
is
and
by
clear
position
, ,
Rackham
are
The date fixed
the committee
which
nominations by the subscribing members of candi
dates for election
the new committee may
February
made
the 10th day
Mr Sidney Webb not seeking
election
the committee nominate the following candidates
being subscribing members
the society
the vacancies caused by the retirement
one third
the committee according
the constitution
in
.
CASES
in
of
17
Squire Sprigge
Sidney Webb
“
brought
Anatole France against
Lemere has been
settled
The
owing
the publisher desiring
for the first time
MS written
ago
The dispute
we understand
settled
the publisher undertaking
has been
make
a
LAW
by
FRENCH
of
be of
:
of
Arthur
Dr
.
.
Mr
Mr
THE action
the publisher
dispute arose
publish now
thirty years
of
19
,
of of
1
of
;
, ,
.
.
F
of
to
am
,
I
in
.
of
accordance with Article
The names
the retiring members
Mrs Belloc Lowndes
.
of
a
,
of
.
on
.
as
pursuance
Article
the Articles
Association
the society the committee give
potice that the election
members
the committee
management will
proceeded with
the
following manner
One third
the members
the present
management
committee
retire from
office
of
,
.
to
as
on
of
.
of
TN
(
1
)
if
to
a
be
doing
to
It
-
might
.
November
1911
English writers
service
allow me
state through your columns that
the Dial does not invite MSS from England the character
journal
being
the
such
make the sending
such
needless
the sender and
the part
MSS quite useless
annoyance
large
waste and
all sides
From the
number
unavailable MSS received from England
led
think that the Dial has been announced
some English
journal
inviting miscellaneous MSS from abroad
hence
this correction
the apparent desirability
Yours very truly
Editor
BROWNE
FRANCIS
SIR
you would
(
2
)
17
,
:
the editor has asked
to
before
us
us
forcibly
placed
this
following letter which
insert
by
.
its
,
We
,
it
to
its
The Chicago Dial is one of the soundest literary
reviews published the other side of the Atlantic ,
and a weekly perusal of
contents will enable
anyone
keep abreast
the American output
but
has apparently
like many literary reviews
its own staff which deals with
own books and
its own literary subjects
105
of
DIAL . "
if
THE “ Chicago
.
election under the scheme for
�THE AUTHOR .
Sir
of
,
at
.
. .
G W
. .
H W
, . . ,
.
E
.
,
.
),
(
at
, , .
),
.
J.
(
of R
.
,
to
,
),
.
,
, .
,
,
.
of
,
.
,
,
“
.
.
J.
by
,
,
propose the toast
W
of
of
.
the
and
Copyright
to
to
so
it
in
.
:
of
by
to
,
to
-n
.
to
be
I
-
,
,
Mr Comyns Carr said
Mr Chairman Ladies
any cir
and Gentlemen
should account
permitted
cumstances
honour
address
ight the honour
distinguished
company
But
great indeed
give welcome and
for we are met
justice that
acceptance
the largest instalment
to
as
I
,
am
.
of
its of
on
conferred
Literature
the Parlia
England
this
the accomplishment
result
the Society
Authors has taken
full
share
labour and responsibility and
there
fore justly proud
stand forward
their spokes
respect
man
the toast which
shall offer for
your acceptance
have spoken
this Bill
instalment
has ever been
ment
,
an
as
of
,
,
as
,
,
on
,
,
,
I
be in of
to
is
It
,
I
be
if
,
at
as
I
,
for
.
in
of be
a
.
S
.
.
at
),
of
,
of
,
of
.
.
as
it
(
of
in
,
it
-
of
of
,
the Board
Trade
Honble Sydney Buxton
who had charge
the House
Commons occupied
seat
Squire
the right hand
the Chairman
Dr
Sprigge
the guest
the evening
Sir George
Rt
be
,
on
in
,
.
8
of
ment and the President
.
of
.
of
at
annual dinner
the Society was held
Friday
the Criterion
Restaurant
December
Held earlier
the season
than has usually been the case the dinner marked
the passing
the Copyright Bill through Parlia
I
M
HE
The
because
not here
admit that even the
great concessions we have obtained exhaust the
legitimate demands and aspirations
the authors
very possible
this country
think that
the future Literature like Oliver Twist may
found asking for more possible also that
the
public conscience
this subject develops more will
granted
my
Speaking
myself
may frankly
avow
perpetual copyright
belief
the goal
which
we should aim and
this were the time and place
argued and could
proved that
think
could
perpetual copyright under proper
the institution
I
THE DINNER
am
I
.
I
of
of
Mr
after the usual
the Chairman
Comyns
dinner
of
in
is
all
of
W
. .
E J
. .
. ,
Carr rose
in
.
to
,
a
of
is
.
of
,
an
:-
).
, , ,
(
.
.
E
S
the conclusion
is
in
At
loyal toasts had been proposed
and received with enthusiasm
to
of of to
up
to
in
-
.
,
,
be
It
,
in
Miss May Sinclair
Hewitt Mrs
Nesbit Bland
Mr Ezra Pound
and
a an
on
to
of
in
to
as
.
to
usually held
the society
essential that
nominations should
the hands
the secretary before the 31st
January 1912
of
to
,
of
,
.
.
to
of
to
at
,
, ,
of
.
,
It
general meeting
in
of
,
to
,
,
Sedgwick
Theodore Cook
Professor Adam
Alfred
Bateman
Mrs
Frank
Elliott
Sir
Frederick Macmillan Sir James and Lady Yoxall
Sir Arthur and Lady Conan Doyle the Reverend
Roberts
Master
Caius College
Mr
Anthony Hope Hawkins Mrs Squire Sprigge
Comyns Carr Sir Frederic
Mr and Mrs
Sir
.
,
of
be
A
.
be
so
,
."
The
well therefore should any member
will
put forward
desire
candidate
take the
The
matter within their immediate consideration
.
Mr
.
to
to
is
of
of
,
of
In
have been duly chronicled
elections
Author
be
Jacobs Mrs Humphreys Rita
and Mr
Thring ecretary
Those not already mentioned
who had seats allotted
them
the High Table
included Lady Falmouth
Mr
Godlee Presi
Surgeons
dent
the Royal College
Mrs
Humphry Ward
Sir Charles Villiers Stanford
of In
as
to
(
in a
to
of
at
)
of
at
to
of of
case any member should desire
refer
the
list
members the list taking the elections
July 1907 was published
the end
October
the date
This list was complete
that year
issue with the exception
the thirty eight mem
bers referred
the short preface
All subse
March
Phillips Oppenheim
various tables
Mr
Robert Ross Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mr
,
- -
re
-
as
a
.
:
by
"
Any candidate for election
the Pension Fund Com
retiring
mittee
the members
the society not being
writing
member
such committee shall be nominated
the secretary
least three weeks prior
the general
meeting
which such candidate
be proposed and the
nomination
each such candidate shall
subscribed by
at least three members
the society
list
the names
the candidates
nominated shall
sent
the members
the society with the annual report
the managing
committee and those candidates obtaining the most votes
at the general meeting shall be elected
serve
the
Pension Fund Committee
quent
the
Mr
(S
,
,
.
-
, .
,
9,
which runs
Henry
who accompanied the late
the Berlin
Conference
and who after
his sad death there took charge
his duties
connection
with the contemplated reform
the
Copyright and Sir Hubert Llewellyn
British Law
Smith Permanent Secretary
the Board
Trade
were also present the gathering
members and
exceptionally large one
their friends being
The following ladies and gentlemen presided
,
,
for
re
-
,
re
,
.
in
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
he
as
,
other names under clause
forward
follows
,
Askwith
Bergne
of
ex
H
.
,
at
M
,
of
by
at of
by
is
of
administration
of the Pension Fund . Under that
composed
scheme the committee
three
members elected
the committee
the society
three members elected
the society
the general
meeting and the chairman
the society
the
time being
officio
The three members elected
the general meeting when the fund was first
started were Mrs Alec Tweedie Mr Morley Roberts
Spielmann
and Mr
These have
turn
during the past years resigned and submitting their
names for
election have been
elected
This
year Mr Morley Roberts retires under the scheme
but
does not submit his name for
elec
tion the committee have nominated
candi
date for the vacancy Mr Owen Seaman
put
power
The members
have however
.
106
�THE AUTHOR .
as
so
an
to
.
In
of
.
,
.
's
of
. ,
to
of by
“
it I it
. of
a
,
all :
in
,
,
,
I
is
I
.
If
,
a
to
as
,
he
to
did
in
.
in off
.
to
,
he
in
by
of
,
of
of
or
no
. .
of
,
to
of
! to
off
.”
of
I
if
a
he
a
to
's
in
in
a
I
:
.
,
.
to
,
in
"
“
,
,
off
,
be
,
in
of
on
.
of
of
,
of
,
an
To
.
of
of
by
a
,
of
a
if
.
,
can
be
I
to
it
.
,
of
is
.
of
,
to
is
.
Bill
“
of
“
,
to
which would
not still
which there would already
in
1870
and out
be
Drood
copyright
of
Papers
in
to
which we are asked
celebrate
existence when Dickens lived
Pickwick
his works from the
Edwin
1837 down
the fragment
of
this
ight had been
there
not one
,
on
For
is
's ,
of
.”
's
stamps with shame the laws concerning literary
property under which until now we have lived
-n
,
as
,
up
of
from
the other side
the Atlantic
England but the
come
visit not the capital
speak with
London
Charles Dickens
knowledge that that appeal
urgent and that that
appeal
just
That
should
have
made
to
.
•
.
“
is
a
be
to
I
Sir
in
,
,
.
a It
,
£5
a
of
to
of
it,
of
."
he it
to
."
“
,
it
It
a a
,
of in
in
,
at
so
of
of
he
,
.
in
,
Commons
the
often noticed that the
that pilgrims
in of
to
of
be
as
,
is
,
to
is
the House
Copyright Bill but
have
himself
For
Scott threw
mantle
romance
spell
over the hills and ralleys
his native land
enchantment has been thrown
Charles Dickens
over the dark alleys and narrow streets
our
great city
London
such
extent indeed
if
of
a
an
.
to be
s
it
:'
,
he
'
as
necessary
ordain that after
certain
number
crops all cornfields ought
public property
words
The spirit which animated Lord Camden
during the
has cropped
not obsolete
one more reference
Within the last four days
powerful appeal has been put forward
behalf
magician surely not less
rank than Walter Scott
”
if
of
to
to
,
to
far
so
a
an
“
In
caustic remark
Thomas Hood that
the author
apparently
required
provide for everybody
posterity but his own
And further and with
equal point
cheap bread
added
desirable
cheap books
but
has not yet been thought
recent debates
time
force
Scott
had been
have been able
face death with
full confidence that the debt which
had incurred
paid
would
because not only his latter works
but those which had first brought him immortality
his poems and Waverley
would still have been
copyright
fund
and would have brought
sufficient
have met his stupendous debt
Continuing Mr Comyns Carr said
will make
celebrate
He would
only
the bookseller offered Milton
for Paradise
Lost
did not reject
nor accept that miserable
pittance
the reward
his labour
He knew
that the real price
his work was immortality
and
that posterity would pay
this connection
would only recall the
When
achieve my task
shall have the thanks
my own conscience
and the approbation
weight would have been lifted
What
that
mighty brow
the Bill which they were met
concerned
”
its
of
a
publication
,
of
and
further fourteen years
the author had the courage
survive the first
period was
throw back
the whole conception
comparative
literary property into
condition
barbarism
The root idea that
author has any title
the
rewards
derived from the creations
his own
regarded with more than suspicion
brain came
and
did this feeling develop that
1774
judgment which swept away the last remnant
author rights
Common Law Lord Camden
declared
That
was not for gain that Bacon Newton
Milton and their like instructed the world
would be unworthy
such men
traffic with
dirty bookseller for
letterpress
much
sheet
date
two names but two
the mightiest that had
adorned English letters during the last 150 years
eulogy from
Walter Scott needed
him
Beyond all men
previous generations
his own
Scott won the favour
the world
but everyone
knew how
the later years
his life were broken
and embittered
the calamity brought about
his confiding belief
the stability and integrity
pro
thereby incurred
his friends and how
digious debt which not even his great income was
adequate
meet
Scott set himself the task
paying
this debt
He
not live
achieve
Writing
says
his diary
the year 1827
long tedious and dark path but
before me
leads
stainless reputation
die
the
very likely
harrows
shall die with honour
,
For almost from the invention of printing to
advent of the detestable statute of Queen
Anne — the first and the worst of the enactments
concerning
our calling , - an author enjoyed
in
principle and in practice that perpetual copyright in
his writing , which at some future day he may
recapture .
But the effect of the statute of Anne , with
grudging concession
fourteen years from the
the
eager
are never
when they
other people property
But now continued Mr Carr the Copyright Bill
was passed
The provisions
that Bill were
enormous advance upon anything which Parliament
order
conferred upon literature
had hitherto
realise what had been gained he would like
try and illustrate what that advance was by reference
see
no mere forecast of the future , but a remembered
vision of what the past once owned and the present
has allowed to lapse , and this I make bold to say is
emphatically
the case
in regard
to an author 's
property in the fruits of his labours .
philanthropists
are disposing
if
I
state control would not only prove of advantage to
authors , but also and no less to the vast community
which demands reasonable access to the master pieces of literature .
To many , I am well aware , this idea of mine will
seem a vain dream , but let it be remembered that
the dreams of to - day often take shape and substance
among the realities of to -morrow , for as Shelley
truly said , poets who are the great dreamers are the
acknowledged legislators of the world .
But a dream , even as far -reaching as this , is often
107
�THE AUTHOR .
as
. all
all
do
to
-
a
if
as
as
be
.
as
,
as
as
to
.
in
- I
,
as
at
,
if
as
,
in
,
.
.
,
an
a
In
.
it
,
of
of
,
,
no
an
be
.
of
of
to
of
of
to
,
in
he
.
in
to
- be
to
it
as
of
a
to he
or
of
to
to
a
,
of far
,
In
of
on
studying the
more opportunity
had had
question the more he had come
the conclusion
that copyright
from preventing the production
and cheapening
books gave
stimulus
their
production
his opinion the cheapening and
.
,
of
to
by
if no
as
.
a
for
!
or ,
the measure
in
a
.
-
on
it
In
of
!
seventy
of
”
,
-
,
a
.
of
.
to
he
in
as
,
“
,
of
!
Among the
considered
Grand Committee
seemed
him
were some
who were over zealous
behalf
authors and
publishers and some over strenuous
behalf
,
he of
.
-
.
as
in
Sir
.
,
he
;
,
's
to
-
who
,
of
,
of
to
, .
of
,
Sir
, ,
Sir of
of
of on
requiring delicate handling
eighty members
In
in
,
to
,
.
in
of
.
I
in
as
.
Mr
,
.”
“
.
,
-
,
us
I
.
in
to
Sir
of
,
Sir
by
sea
,
of
to
him
to
a
of
to
its
.
I
,
I
,
,
a
,
-
-
so of
do
I
as
of
,
as
,
,
of
,
to
I,
.
its of
to
,
in
.
."
of
of
to
“
's
as
to
am
I
go
.
—
come
not always
Act
”
—
's
Macaulay
to to
of
labelled
credit
the
Act which will soon receive the Royal Assent will
posterity
down
Buxton
Act
couple with this toast the name
asked
the President
the Board
Trade
gladly and with some knowledge
what he under
conducting this Bill
took
successful con
ever they had passed
measure which he believed
clusion
with others including my friend Sir
would give general satisfaction and protect both
Frederick Macmillan
whom
well
the authors and publishers
the course of
few
Society
days the Bill would become
Authors the interests
literature owe
Act and they would
Anyone who bad
agree not before
was wanted
much watched its progress through the House
Commons and
know they will not contradict my
studied the copyright laws knew
how
full the
testimony when
twenty two Acts passed since 1735 were
say that the zeal the patience
com
Buxtonplexities anomalies and anachronisms
and the courage with which Mr Sidney
such
triumph imposes upon
conducted this Act
matters they had
seize the psychological moment
lasting debt
gratitude
Nor must
when time opportunity
and driving force were
forget the splendid help given
Grand Committee
theirs
These requisites existed
the Berlin
John Simon and
the happy efforts
Convention
the Imperial Conference
and the
George Askwith
necessity for domestic reforms
other directions
and Sir
He was rather
give you the toast
proud
amending
Hubert Llewellyn Smith
the fact that this would
The Copyright Bill
and consolidating Act which repealed
less than
eighteen other Acts
The toast was accorded full honours
Parliament and the greater
Sidney Buxton
responding
part
referred
four more and which itself consisted
having but steered the boat while others
only twenty seven clauses
They were all agreed
himself
pulled the labouring oar and associated
enjoy the legitimate fruits
with the
that authors ought
copyright the names
remodelling the law
task
their brains
Mr Comyns Carr had said that
Henry Bergne
George Askwith
perpetual copyright
was
favour
view shared
Nicaragua
Hubert Llewellyn Smith Sir John Simon and others
with him
nations
the republics
They had painted the picture
had not done very
and Guatemala
this country the desire had
get reasonable control
much more than make the frame
referred his
been
and the period
fifty years after death was taken
bring
hearers
Charles Keene drawing
Punch
the
order
England into line
possible with other great
frame maker visiting the Royal Academy with his
far
they stood before the
wife and exclaiming
countries
But
one would support the claim
picture
injurious
period
the year
On the line again
Maria
such
believed
introducing and
likely
put
stumbling block
the line again
The task
the public
the
passing the Bill had been
way
cheap and easily accessible literature
difficult
one
The
“
1842 has
not seem
tender
towards authors
Many regarded publishers
hard stern persons
who had the authors
their grip
On more than
one occasion
himself had pointed out that
publishers were not quite
they were
black
painted
The committee had been
not between
any rate between
the devil and the deep
Scylla and Charybdis and more than once their
barque had rubbed against the rocks and been
Finally how
danger
foundering
imminent
did
he
in
to
in
a
in
,
hisus if
Act
ously , believed that the only equipment necessary
for authorship consisted of a stylographic pen and
a few sheets of foolscap .
the best intentions ,
The committee , having
desired to arrive at a satisfactory solution on the
basis of give and take , some being willing to do
the taking
the others would
the giving
There was generally
well disposed feeling towards
authors although some thought that they ought
protected against themselves
against
well
publishers
and the feeling towards publishers
,
an
.
to
;
;
.
to
right
the public . Some appeared to believe that all
authors were geniuses, and others , equally errone
,
a
,
.
it
of us
of
in
its
have been derived a sum amply sufficient to have
provided for those grandchildren
of his , on whose
behalf this appeal is made .
Charles Dickens rarely allowed himself to make
his romances the medium of any personal protest ,
but there is one exception in the earlier chapters of
“ Nicholas Nickleby , " where he vehemently inveighs
against those pirates who before the author 's novel
monthly parts set
garbled
was completed
upon the stage
version
Let
then count our gains
We gain
added
copyright we count our gains
term
the
protection accorded
regard
the novelist
his
dramatic rights
we count our gains
hundred
different ways
Our gains are enormous and
venture
make this prophecy that
the Copy
be
108
�THE AUTHOR .
it
all
,
of
be
.
its
of
.
a
or
,
by
.
's
it to
,
a
,
to
,
of
,
to
a
If
of
by
If
to
,
.
its
to
,
be
's
in , of
;
of
.
.
its
",
“
"
?
in
or
as
“
"
in
it
to
of
,
,
of
.
in
if
be
of
a
,
.
as let
-
's
of
at
,
it
,
of
of
.
its
,
.
be
,
to
It
as
a
of
—
of
a
.
its
of
by
no
by
a
a
of
,
of
,
of
of
of
,
, it
as
of
, it
.
as
,
to
It up
to
of
of
'
of
,
,
of
.
to
to
he
in
if
,
.
- It of .
.
,
so
of
he
to
did
of
,
of
to
on
,
,
to
by
of
a
he
to a
to
,
of
to be
,
of
,
of .
.
he
,
, .
it
to
to
of
to
-
of
of
his
of
as
's
,
Macmillan
chairman
the Publishers Association
study
and
the reports
the past twenty
years
The society did not exist
bolster
incompetence
had been urged against
espouse
the cause
the weak but
had often
might sound not because
did
harsh
an author was weak but because the rights
the weak and the rights
the strong had the
though
same basis
not the same chances
establishing themselves
proposing the health
Mr Robert Ross
the
try
Chairman said that
were
vivisect
by
in
be
.
of
,
a
his.
a
.
of
be
,
of
,
at
to
,
,
to
in
a
of
of
of
,
to
a
to
.
of
of
of
He gave the toast
the Society
Authors with
pro
the sincere hope and veritable belief that
gress would
maintained
Its main object the
literary property
steadily
defence
had been
quarter
century and the value
followed for
work had been enhanced
full recognition
principles
longer
the justice
was
ring
fight
described
the quidnuncs
description
the publishers the injustice
such
Sir Frederick
was proved by the presence
its
to
)
.
,
,
,
of , to
of be
in
to
)
to
as
,
to
be
It
remembered that
some extent the busi
the society must
insurance lines and
year any given author
that although from year
should
ness
removed
.
he
—
.
by
.
to
(
Secretary
his regular work
the society
Tarning however
matter upon which
express himself personally
desired
called
attention
serious drawback which ought
remedied
The leakage from the ranks
the
Every
year
society
was too great
certain
resignations fell
number
cold douches upon
They
the ardour
the society progress
not
stop progress but they impeded
and
called
upon those present
help
deal with the matter
give
reason
was the rarest thing for anyone
for leaving the society and he was driven
think
apprecia
that resignations must be caused by lack
corporate spirit and
tion
the nature
comprehension
the principles
insurance
trouble
Let members who
any who had strayed from the society
impress upon
fold shepherd them
back
them
join again
such
Small
the losses might
compared with the gains they were always
source
regret and
any sort
common reason for
resignations could only be arrived
could be
the first instance
knew
.
a
to
an
it
it he
as
as
it
(
of
its
of 's
.
of
by
the President
the Board
Trade
He
great share
the Chairman
attributed
this
success
the work
Mr Thring who had never
allowed the increase
duties involved
the
Copyright Bill
performance
interfere with
in
. ,
an
to
-
as
he
as
to
of
.
,
to
to
for
increased
income
accretion
the Pension Fund
legal transactions
and
success
The inter
legislative matter of the
vention of the society
first importance
all writers had been testified
if
.
-
,
to
.
,
,
.
subject and
far
was concerned
was
content
leave
where
was he did not propose
revive the corpse
The Chairman Dr Squire Sprigge referred
the custom
the society that the chairman
the
committee for the year should
the dinner the
society only social gathering
speak
the collective
aims
members their doings and their hopes
doing this
the future
His responsibility
was lightened
the fact that the annual report was
already drafted and would soon
laid before the
society with the authoritative weight
the Com
progress
mittee
The story
told was one
all along the line
increased membership
began
help
contributions
the needs
other
any such
resigned before the five
members
years expired
the society would actually lose
stay by
them
He earnestly begged members
every one
the society for the good
for their
own good
for they never could tell when they
might want the society
advice
for the good
their colleagues who could
more effectively helped
spend
the society were not compelled
creasing income upon
increasing needs
Was
there any character
novels more popular than the
strong silent man
the strong silent woman
The society wanted the strong silent member
and
lots
them
those who paid their guineas partly
insurance
and partly recognising
that the society
many who came
must espouse the cause
of
.
a
of
,
a
of
of
.
Copyright would now date from
given
and not from publication
which
would
produce their complete works
enable authors
protecting them from piracy
their earlier ones
Mr Comyns Carr had referred
the Bill
sug
instalment
No doubt they were all
gested Oliver
Twists looking
the future for
easy subject
more but copyright was not
deal
very worrying
with
On the contrary
was
death
of of
by
all
of
, ,
in
right were
might not require its services , still any author 's day
of trial might come.
Then he would turn to the
society , and then , regardless of
business princi
ples the society would help him
because
was
the society
business
maintain
the rights
literary property
But must
noted that this
action was hopelessly unbusinesslike though forced
upon the society
ideals
The subscription
guinea
was
life subscription was ten guineas
large proportion
writers joined only when
spend upon them
trouble
the society had
perhaps the subscriptions
five years before their
it
of books in recent years had not
about in spite of , but in consequence of ,
copyright. Some people thought the extension of
copyright was
the term
that was gained
the Bill but there were other advantages
For
example
play the farce
copy
the case
right performance was done away with
and
summary remedies for the infringement
copy
come
“
wide circulation
109
�THE AUTHOR .
is
be
do
,
I .
",
is
an
of
a “
of
a as
be
to
is
it
.”
If
to
.
,
."
to
“
. .
'
or
,
,
"
I
his
.
.
.
in
an
“
,
in s
of
in
it
unreasoning
or
,
,
a
;
prejudiced
."
will
,
it
Is
.
of
as or
or
,
."
,
)
it it be
no
”
, ,
”
to ;
or
,
be
“
a
not assume that the reviewer meant that
should
blind prejudiced un
reasoning
fanatical adherent
but
will
injustice
probably
doing him
suppose that
supporter one who
admires
thick and thin
my country my cause
my hero right
wrong
not ridiculously
This may
taken
the ideal attitude
the partisan
the ideal
the historian
;
to
,
in
be
it
,
we
of
,
]
A
.
of
[
to
is
a
,
to
?
to
-
,
.
-
of
as
In
of
,
is
:
he
,
a
be
,
of “
in
,
“
. of
a
by
,
"
of
The Author
the
History
the new
England
Messrs Fletcher and Kipling
there occur the following sentences
There are many views taken about the writing
history but surely the soundest view
that the
partisan that
historian
should
should give
1
the November issue
course
notice
“
TN
of
,
to
by
?
is
a
very
attitude
the historian
Doubtless
common attitude adopted
historical writers
whose names are household words
take two
great modern instances Mommsen and Macaulay
may
passing made
both
them
noted
serve
text books for the English schoolboy
considering the above mentioned attitude
good
are bound
ask What are the requisites
Certainly we must admit that one
history
give some life
adopts
the views the historian
and revivify the dead bodies
the past
dull
,
HISTORY
.
SOUNDEST VIEW
OF
THE
,
,
,
am
I
;
of
be
a
“
blind
adherent
of
.
thin
fanatical
a
"
,
to
and
be
.
.
,
was
the mind
The Author
reviewer
The New English Dictionary
see
its defini
tion
Partisan suggests
One who takes part
sides with another
often
unfavourable
party through
sense
One who supports
thick
'
-
of
to
he
,
-
,
.
's
)
of
Dr Sprigge
After the toast had been honoured with cheers
those present rose and proceeded
the adjoining
room
where the usual conversazione took place
that
of
-
”
of
to to
,
in
'
of
picion
the health
study the fiction
insist upon the rights
members
The Chairman was his
nephew
but immune from the sus
nepotism
asked the society
drink
society
Ross
's
of
the
.
(
of “
-
“
”
.
."
in
literature
order
publishers accounts and
Mr
“
of of
a
“
in ”
,
in
's
in
.
hint
the Chair
man
real tastes
the last number
the Cornhill
Magazine
the delightful volumes
stories Odd
Issues
and the
Industrious Chevalier
rather
than
those blood curdling
volumes
Medicine
and the Public
and
The Methods
Publish
ing
Dr Sprigge suppressed his love
fiction
:
'
a
on
of
He thought there was
book which Messrs . Fletcher and Kipling have
collaborated to produce . It is with a statement of
the reviewer that
concerned not with the
subject
his review
the statement namely that
surely the soundest view
that the historian
partisan
should
This dictum must not
pass without protest
suffered
Of course very
much depends upon the meaning attached
the
partisan
interpreted
word
nothing worse than the opposite
merely
opinions and methods and
balancer
chronicler
dry facts
then cadit quæstio
But such
interpretation
not natural and
not imagine
for
“
to
of
on
a
on
,
,
path
and
,
by
.
physician
Society
you
which
shift your
publisher
your health
your grievances
the Authors
that
literature
manuscript
children to receive into their minds notions the
very opposite of those which are to be held by them
when they grow up " ( Republic , 377 ) .
This postu
late of Socrates might well be allowed to apply to
the teaching of history to children nowadays .
But I am not intending any criticism of the
of
so
-
.
's
of
an
he
.
as
of
in
behalf of the society
not cease
the interval
secretary
between his retirement from the post
chairman
The
called leisure
and his election
moments
unselfish career
had given
the
society
service
All did not perhaps realise that
Dr Sprigge might have trod the path
mere
I
“
did
touched nothing that he did not adorn , and he
would boldly admit that the wielder of a lancet
touched nothing without taking something away .
The Chairman would take away that evening the
good -will and gratitude of the Authors ' Society , an
operation painlessly performed without the aid of
any anæsthetic even in the form of an after - dinner
speech .
Only the committee , perhaps , knew the
value of Dr. Sprigge 's services to the society over a
period of twenty -one years . He was Mr . Thring 's
predecessor , but his enthusiasm and energy on
than useless . "
shall not attempt to discuss with The Author ' s
reviewer in what manner children , in particular ,
should be taught history .
The Platonic Socrates ,
it is true , although he admitted that it is the
practice to “ begin by telling children stories which ,
if not wholly destitute of truth , are in the main
fictitious, " contended that we ought not to “ permit
worse
I
fore dwell upon the distinction
with which Dr .
Sprigge directed the fortunes of the leading scientific
paper of the world , because those present knew how
well he fulfilled the duty of presiding over a society
of literary men and women . Metaphor prohibited
saying that the wielder of a lancet
him
from
some life to the views that he adopts , and should
revivify the dead bodies of the past .
The historian
who is merely a balancer of opinions and methods
and a chronicler of dry facts is , from our point of
view , useless ; from
a child ' s point of view , he is
he
Dr . Sprigge , the editor of the Lancet , the society another society - - would interfere , and moreover it
would require the art of Mrs . Humphry Ward or
Mr. Henry James to do so. He would not there -
( is
110
�THE AUTHOR .
:
,
for
(
's
of
"
of
to
, of an he
;
, he
a
to
,
; ,
is
's ,
or
;
of
to ,
or
to
be
in
up
.
to
-b
.
a
It
. of
of
.
of
on
,
,
as ,
of
.
a
,
of
is
so
,
of
;
he
if to
. up
to
,
be ,
of
a
.
of
a
'
ask s
be
?
he
.
he
,
in
,
it
,
of
he
“
.”
by
a
he
”,
of
a
,
“
on
no
as
is
a
it
, by
of
be
of
is
in
;
is
.” ,
of
of
,
of
II
.,
)
[
,
duty
,
be for a
,
to
,
,
.
of
,
;
of
to
at
is
.
.
is
at
,
suggest interpretations
his documents
not
But he
make his period picturesque
liberty
tally with his views
twist his facts
his
into the body
insert his interpretation
documents
substitute his idea
the proper
of
.
them
of
.
that
to
"
as
ardent
the most
get down
the facts whererer dis
great
coverable
Sometimes the process involves
patience and much labour
amount
small
results
but the patience the labour must
forth
coming
When the facts have been ascertained
express his views upon
liberty
the historian
to
a
“
.
to to
not
denied even
picturesque historians
to
. at
”
—
in
a
..
will
admirer
history
,
:
]
[
I
or
,
a
,
the partisan
the man
whom
the exiled Queen Mary wife
James
told Baron Lansdowne that
the King
Charles
and the Duke and the whole Court
looked upon him
the greatest liar
the face
believing one word
the earth and there was
that he said
The statement
rather strong but
sipgularly unscrupulous
Burnet
his treatment
the men and affairs
his day
It
is a
be
-
in
of '
s
I
at
, ,
do
I
of
better portrait
remarked recognised
other historians
Of
maintains that
was
far indeed from being the most inexact
says that
writer
his time
viewed every
act and every character through
medium dis
party spirit
torted and coloured
This was
of
.
,
.
,
A
on
in
of
.
,
is
of of
to
is
for
historian
Macaulay himself
may
partisanship
the evil
Bishop Burnet
although
to
,
he
by
a
to
's
,
of
of
, of
am
I
wrath
to
it
by
of he
,
a
a
by
,
,
I
“
not know whether such
state
cry
Heresy
and
the doctors
demand pityingly
rend their academic garments
flogging
what
the good
dead horse
Of the most
recent historians
the Stuart period some still follow
Macaulay almost implicitly
others treat him
the sign
post that points
the wrong road
*
afraid that
ment will cause more
]
,
- .
in
it
(a
he
an
)
M in
his
.
-
be 's
of
to
in
-
of
,
boasting
the end
his dedication
any rate say that have pursued my
can
inquiry honestly and that
have furnished every
testing my accuracy
good hit
means
Macaulay who
notoriously loose
his references
,
at in
justified
we
to
).
,
is
of to
-
to
Penn and
the Scottish nation
the seven
teenth century may perhaps himself
called
partisan
castigator
sorts
But Macaulay
historian
Could
of
':
to
",
's
(
at
-
,
,
in
I
is
a
pity
,
at
'
“
in
This
1861
law
Blackwood
barrister
for the book
both able and entertaining
my
and
wish
that someone could have put
my Macaulay ridden schooldays
hands
Mr
Paget
preface
after having stated
dedi
catory letter
Sir John
Neill that
was
originally one
implicit
those who had placed
representations
reliance
Lord Macaulay
and
had permitted himself
carried away
the
eloquent torrent
his declamation and that
struggle that
was not without many
found
dry examination
himself compelled
facts
surrender the illusion
which
had been
proceeds
very satisfactory demoli
enthralled
Macaulay
partisan views
tion
certain
characters
and
incidents
our history
Marlborough
defender like Paget
Claverhouse
Paget
,
.
it
is
”
of
,
-
to
an
or
Examen
certain
by John
and then and not till then comes the reflection that he
has been listening
the impassioned barangue
the
advocate not
the calm summing
the judge
would
well
this were the worst
We are reluctantly
convinced that Lord Macaulay sometimes exceeds even the
culprit
arraigns
privileges
that when
the advocate
public opinion
before the tribunal
and showers down
upon him that terrible invective
accom
which he
plished
master evidence occasionally meets with
treat
prac
scrupulous
ment at his hands from which the least
titioner at the bar would shrink
Documents are sup
pressed dates transposed witnesses
the most infamous
pure and unimpeachable
and
character are paraded
forgotten
anonymous
even
and
the foulest
slanders
description
are revived and cast
the unhappy object
,
,,
if
a
-
,
is
is
.
"
a
at
The New
enables him
live for the time amongst those whose
portraits he paints
The persons
his drama are not
cold abstractions summoned
from the past
receive
judgment for deeds done
they
the flesh
are living men
eings
despised
and women
loved
hated feared
Lord Macaulay
with all the fervency which belongs
character
The attention
the reader
excited
his
sympathies are awakened
his passions are aroused
page
page
with
and volume after volume
after
devours
appetite similar
perusal
that which attends upon
closes the book with regret
the most stirring fiction
to
,
if
,
.
,
is
,
,
to
he
I it
I
? ?
,
is is
a a
I
do
work entitled
Inquiry into the Evidence relating
Passages
History
Lord Macaulay
cannot resist quoting the opening paragraph
first chapter of “ The New · Examen , ”
which originally appeared in serial form in Black
wood ' s Magazine
June 1859
The peculiar charm
writings says
Lord Macaulay
Paget
arises from the fact that his vivid imagination
the
or
,
.,
",
of
.
”
,
,
,
a
a
day look
I
of the
of
be
“
a
,
“
a
”
"
a
of
“
a
in
,
to
?
be
it
”,
of
of
,
-
to
I
-
a
a
Is
history cannot be more than a text -book ; and a
simple text-book is not literature , which history
should
be.
But to accomplish this life - giving
work , is it necessary for the author to be a partisan ?
fair mind
bar
will not say
successful
good historical writing
but
granted must
The historian
will
opinions and methods
balancer
and
chronicler
though not
facts
mere balancer
etc
dry facts
only
chronicler
Well having
his period before
the opinions methods facts
proceed
him must the historian then
use them
partisan spirit
Must
distort mutilate
select and suppress
take
that
he does
poor partisan
he
But
hold that
not he
poor historian
Lam well arrare that
does he
Macaulay distorts mutilates selects and
suppresses
and suppresses
generally accounted
great historian
and that he
The truth
that he
the most dangerous of all
England
History
historical writers and his
most improper text book seeing that
the
scholastic custom
administer the bane without
the antidote
not suppose that many people
the present
111
�THE AUTHOR .
II.
to a certain
to
,
"
.
.
.
.
a
;
is
of
so
.
,
so
of
is
,
to
Mr
it
,
.
.
is
of a
".
.
.
.
of
.
.
.
."
.
24
on
to
.
is
to
.
.
.
a
of
by
“
for '
s
of
.
in
of
.”
of
,
in
of
is
he
“
.
25
“
be or
to
is
a
.
-
if
'
of
.
is
,
in
of
.
,
so
as
a
to
up
or
is
",
's
,
to
,
,
to
to
“
.”
he
,
"
,
,
to
an
he
,
is
,
to
; -
a
an
a
,
to
in
us
in
of
of us
an
.
.
. , .
.
.
If
,
to
is
,
he
,
.
to
dreams could we hare soared
such
ambition
The fact
course that throughout his enter
taining speculation
calculating
whether
weighing
prices
influences Mr Shaw omits
he
is
take account
the chief factor which
the
inherent value
the commodity
knows
the market and understands the most
various
goods the agent can usually make
qualities
terms sufficiently above those the author would
pay his own commission
make
and leave
a
,
,
COMMITTEE
.
OF
MEMBER
remove
foundation brick
imaginative
structure
but
support
when Mr Shaw cites
this decorative
detail
last spasm
truthfulness
forces
confess that neither
we nor any other agent
magic key nor
possesses
our wildest
such
gorgeous
of of
.
a
.
to
to
.
as
I if
not worth
his
,
Ex
- .
.
it
it
on
rap
But
ingenuity had outrun
his commonsense
think Mr Gamage would
give your customer what
pays
tell him that
give him
your customer pays you
Yours etc
seem
We are reluctant
from
of
.
hisa
.
Shaw
thinking
depth till
The wicked agent falls from depth
finally
agent whose real
settles down into
business
procure books for publishers articles
business
for editors and plays for managers
and who
being able
any author
push
horribile dictu
may have reason
whom
favour naturally
sells his power
is
,
.
.
Mr
.
from
other ways
spend the day
per cent
long
he can get along with routine
being
transactions
The Superman
fact
neglected for the sake
the mere Man
But does
the Authors Society exist for the benefit
Men
Super men
such
distinction
drown
or
”, 5
10
,
consider
far
that the agent will not
two books
one
of
opinion
here
does
us
and are
any subject
,
author
of
that most
sure
great
or
's
on
to
a
am
I
is
's
A
to
5
of
.
cent
the hope
“
,
it
if
because
that
costs time and
trouble
per cent
that same extra
that brings authors
the agent
door
great author opinion
agents and publishers
shers
rap
says Mr Shaw
not worth
lesser lights
per
charge
fighting
royalty
so
" of
or
is 10
.
he
dozen books
will find them
that extra
it or
An assumption
cases
We
each
are
selling
a
.
,
or
,
to
It
;
's
.
, an
to
off
get another
medical
is —
-
,
hurries
or
“
,
or
suits
law
cent
The interest
the theory lies not
Mr Shaw
proof that
utterly incapable
agenting
anyone but himself but
his view
the needs
lights
the
lesser
The gravamen
his
to
.
,
be
at
,
in
at
is
,
it
doctor
at
of to
is
at
a
;
to
to
Mr Shaw disposal and
any rate quite
entertaining
idea
works
subject
fact perfectly
the trifling
assumption that when the agent
lawyer
making profit
,
it for
;
to
to
to
a
It
?
by all the arithmetic
per
point out that there
not
of
—
.
us
is
he
of
an
it
it
pays
lawyer better
twenty
lose cases
wenty
pays
that
win cases for five
clients than
doctor better
kill twenty patients without
Why not
trouble than laboriously
save five
agree
may all
quite true and demonstrable
profit
of
to
a
mainly engaged
function for which
the
obtaining
good prices
Let
rather agree
pays
agent better
that
make bad bargains
for twenty clients than good ones for five that
a
a
need
'
.
in aa s
of
a
be
to
it
's
to
I
,
afraid
prosaic mind
«
am
SIR
sign
would
criticise Mr Shaw
characteristic and delightful demonstration that
literary agent
path
success and wealth
lies
complete and deliberate failure
perform
the
dull and
by"
of
.
.
.
“
“
THE AGENT QUESTION
”
OF
“
The CRUX
of
:
)
an
very good
and great
author
Now perpend
and observe
The root
the whole matter
that
making profit
selling
there are two ways
single article every hour
One
sell
profit
100 per cent
The other
sell 100
the same articles every hour
100 eager customers
(
.
CORRESPONDENCE
to
.
.
.
.
, .
",
of
.
of
in
he
as
an
.
“
.
.
W
Mr. G . B . Shaw
to
no
,
toto
a
both
Society who provide
allow the remarkable
,
is
.
of
I
would be
to the members of the
your last issue
discoveries which
announced
pass without comment
The opinion
great
the
worth
Mr Shaw
author
lesser lights
who are presumably the mass
raps
the members
the Society many more
than he administers
the parasitic agent
proves that
very
True
Shaw would make
bad agent but that
what we should expect
.
to
if
unjust
with his latest platform
your partisan does not tell the truth
PHILIP
SERGEANT
And
SIR
and
8, 1911.
December
, - It
him
for the reality of the period . He may , even
extent , combine the functions of
judge and advocate .
But he must not be a Judge
Jeffreys . He must have throughout a perfect
regard for truth
For the historian there are
varying standards
truth
Truth
universal
Birmingham
from
Lhassa
London
from
trope from Macaulay
may borrow
Benin
picture
must ,
,
112
�THE AUTHOR .
as
.
so
,
be
It
it
.
it
be it,
to
,
to
.
,
at
.
an
a
is or on
,
.
.
It
to
a
to
to
by
is
.
A
, If
of
a
.
a an
,
C
. . . if .
,
.
an
at
is
of
,
A B
to
an
,
on
be
no
byhe
,
to
in
if
of
to
of
.
a
in
.
. ,
A
.
.IV
.
H
Hinkson
an
I
is
.
It
to
be
I
, of
'
an
,
-
to
an
I
.
to
of
,
.
to
in
,
.
I at
,
I
,
,
in
,
,
.
by
he
I
.”
,
's
to
as
his
as
was
claim
speak
author that
would like
employed three different agents
different periods
during those twenty years and
heard talk about
Honestly
other agents who acted for my friends
especially
found
these three agents helpful
rarely came
because
London
those days
They saved me time and the cost
stationery
and stamps
and relieved me from the irksome
as
of
a
have seen many unconscionable contracts but
none quite
bad
that suggested
Mr Shaw
course
the author has agreed with the agent
pay him
commission whether
succeed
,
if
such
years
SIR
As
author who had twenty
literary agents before
experience
became
agent myself perhaps may
permitted
con
chiefly
tribute
this interesting discussion
I
a
(
do
a to
-
(
he
at
:
“
,
.,
in
is
.
in
,
place
I
at
if
by
an
of
.
B
to
.
be
,
on
)
in to
)
the case
work which he has failed
and which you yourself have succeeded
placing long after you have abandoned him even
the most enthusiastic agent fancier will admit that
the law leans
little too much
the agent
side
Of
,
at
is
in
to
to
.
to
.,
C
,
A
is
,
.
in
.
G
.
B
.
,
—
SIR
Mr
Shaw
his otherwise admirable
article
Commission Agency
MSS makes one
scarcely accurate
statement which
least with
out qualification
He writes
But when
the
agent can force you
the same pay
com
to
an
,
,
a
a
an
In
let to
to
.
C
to
which
Faithfully yours
III
mission
to
of
in
.
,
as
is
.
if
If
an
by
by
.
a
is
an
of
is
could mention
case
successfully maintained
a
.]
and
Much more could
written
this subject but
agree
the point
that
author should sign
pay the agent any commission
ment
unless
business results through his agency nor should
pay the agent any commission
the case cited
Mr Shaw when the MS has been returned
the
place
author through the inability
the agent
interesting
any
your readers
would
It
.
of on
,
to
,
of
[
who has
house
sell and
the contract
end
But
purchase the house
consents
course entitled
his commission although
conclude the business independently
him
.
to
.
,
. G
F . , ,
. H
.
C
(S
)
;
,
of
,
in
,
”
“
no
CAZENOVE
dotted lines represent the fact that
account
limited space and with the consent
the writers the Editor has had
delete portions
this letter
The
introduced
refuses
subsequently
it
.
-
to
,
;
of
.
”
“
of
”
;
,
.
"
of
)
;
of
(
be
a
to
by
vindicate
Besant and the other
founders who
exploiting spirit but
encouraged agents
literary business
because they knew the facts
Enough said however
and we are
Faithfully yours
igned
PERRIS
of
no
an
a
you
of
a
roll
Mr Shaw we may have
claiming
commission
publisher
work
sold
the author directly
editor who would not deal with the agent
more than probable that such
claim would not be
agency the value
sustained
the introduction
important consideration
wanting
agent and
rent
house goes
him
agent
according
agent successfully
to
,
of
invite
to
—
to
.
.
.
.
.
go
to
further
agents from which proved mis
could
struck off but this would
imply
your original advice
withdrawal
thank Mr Shaw for his large categories
cases
where agents are useful and even indispensable
emphasise again the merits
that
routine
business
which Mr Shaw naturally scorns but
your readers must live
which most
and
constitute
demeanants
in
of
is
is
to
are tempted
limited
,
a
so
,
'
We
rises out
take unlimited
publishing capital
affected
that admission
There are publishers
and editors who will not deal with the agent
all
ordinary business dealings many persons
and even
object
conduct their negotiations through
So
of of - .
-
in
Is
.
If
;
;
of
is
trying
.
to
do
,
to
,
”
?
“
but
fund
is
.”
at
.
,
it
.”
to
.
is
,
at
.
“
a
.
jobs
every author
the enemy
every other
every book
every other
the rival
book
the Authors Society has no economic basis
placing the work or not, the author must stand by
his bargain , and if he is such a fool he deserves to
pay the penalty
But
the absence
such special
agreement when the agent returns the MS
the
author
unsaleable the contract
least
far
that MS
concerned
end and the agent
has
claim for
commission
the author after
might
placing
wards succeeds himself
publisher
otherwise
whom
the agent had
submitted the MS and
whom
had been
rejected afterwards came
terms directly with the
agent returns
author
MS
the author
place
the act
admission
his inability
and any subsequent claim for commission would
to
a
,
is
of of
“
a
,
,
-
in
old
is
.
or less substantial margin of benefit .
That
all he claims .
“ But now , mark .”
There is an
rule for
play the Wage Fund theory
distress
economists
And sure enough here
the Shavian version
job without
No agent can push
man into
pushing another man out
He advances
Mr Blank
the expense
Mr Dash while
poor Mr Ignotus
never mentioned
all
The sad picture seems
contradict the original
theory which was that the agent will
justice
hundred routine cases but not
the exceptional
Mr Blank whom we have called the Super man
Let that pass
there anything
this proposi
tion that there are only
limited number
more
113
�THE AUTHOR .
AGENTS , LITERARY
-rooms,
",
on
onto
I
,
for
to
be
?
on
,
an
.
is
,
.
in
,
of
business
absolutely
Your contributor
issue for October
justified alike
his strictures his warnings and
They are
What are agents for
his counsel
their own statements
supposed mostly
serials
obtaining openings
especially
write
one
to
,
to
Dartmoor
my
in
admitting
SIR , — You have done good service in
telling article
your columns the trenchant and
your
Authors
Agents
which appeared
Authors
to
to
I
If
.
I
,
all
,
or
of
Wales
the mountains
shall entrust
books
these useful persons
.
DRAMATIC
AND
1.
in
am
I
,
for
ante
''
publishers '
in
of waiting
business
who were
while the publishers interviewed authors
is more to the
more popular than myself. What
, and
,
point , these agents placed books short stories
that
quite
convinced
me and
articles
higher prices than
several cases they obtained
ever return
unaided
could have obtained
“
114
.
,
at
.
.
In
in
.
of
-
A
, .
,
a
is
.
?
an it
Is
.
10
'
.
of
to
be
a
,
.
II
.
do
,
I
,
of
,
in
an
-
a
I
“
"
.
)
to
.
.”
”
“
an
by
.
be
to
a
,
80
to
he (
I
,
&
.
an
.
on
:-
as
an
at
an
,
in
,
.
M
to
I
a
I
in
of
is
on
.
.
"
on
.
, -
to
,
,
is
for
of a
on .
as
for
a
I
a
.
be
to
a
of
-
,
to
few
, is
it
-
,
.
no
of
of
of
as
.
,
of
in
to
to
.
a
of
I
,
to
to
to
to
to
of
up
,
I
.
to
of
a
to
in
.
,
2
of
,
so
10
. ,
,
-
or is
to
as
a
to
in of
in
is
if
is
.
as
.
up
,
by
An
. ,
an
of
I
an
If
.
in
the
I
of
”
a
,
by
it
,
,
a
he
is
be in
if
all
I
.
to
up
.”
”
*
“
in
all
.
in
of
of
,
of
—
he
,
. -
-
to of
I
“
?
"
a
in
be
of
,
"
,
.”
an
to an as
of
is
in
“
a
is
,
it
a
of
:
to
of
.
in
declares that
useful
Shaw
George
Bernard
authors with editors
and pushing the interests
cannot conduct his own commercial
run
Let me speak from
really
Now
useful
nincompoop
But are they
affairs
my later norels
very com
Though
experience
my
artist
own
successfully
oneself
good prices
periodicals
our
country
good
like
inartistic
have appeared
mercial age and
agent
And
placed
equipped with some
them has been
not one
necessary
own
agents and
experience
for
exasperating
instinct
bagman
the
was after
the
the qualities
my own hands
fluent tongue
their ways that took matters into
publicity
the press agent kind
arrangements have
satisfactory
serial
market
the
knowledge
Since then
very close
and
dealing
my novels
every one
modest about
been made for
author lacks these essentials
agent
and never was
not
conservation
publishers
the
diffident
and
with
his work self critical
authors
that
The truth
free from the
may still
the least necessary
business
with men
like people
One
class were not the least business
which Mr Bernard Shaw refers
stupidity
he
simply would not exist
living novelists remarked
the world the agent
our most eminent
solicitor
per cent
pay him
the hands
day
we
Yet
matters
place
business
me
property buy and sell
time nor the
house agent will manage
my agent
have neither
half
for commission
publisher
forth
about
houses collect rents and
contend with the
clination
more arduous
their
hawk
work
his
who
per
And
authors
cent
several
know
pennies
the more onerous and requires qualifications that are
copy
and down Fleet Street take
discussing unfruitful
the literary agent
conspicuously lacking
busy
editors
time
put
energy
combined
authors
high
spend
much
that
time
not
for articles and
ideas
per
commission
cent
agent would save them
the extortion
end
the wrong direction
energy
suggest that the Authors Society take the matter
from this misdirected
consider the
held
conference
your correspondents have thrown
and that
As some
justify
commission
their
their
and
agents
authors
literary
question
challenge
whole
down
help the
Yours truly
prove that they are able
calling and
say
NOVELIST
me
you
allow
will
perhaps
literary novice
materially
have
represent
that the firm which
young authors during the
number
assisted
quite willing
These authors are
past three years
any inquirers
my
that the agent
Feeling
statement
confirm
DEAR SIR
revolu
succeed
reformers
deep
interest and importance
When our economic
one
question
literary
commerce the
me that perhaps
tionising the methods
occurred
has
authors
Until then the
longer be needed
agent will
may
worth consideration
facts and figures
the creator and the
little
between
was making
intermediary
and
book
one
published
shrewd
had
perfectly
reasonable
agent
has
went
literature
first
year when
seller
over £200
middleman
His efforts
years
his existence
justification
was with that agent over two
the
dishonesty
placed
He
Regarding the alleged cases
follows
my behalf resulted
authors
plain
way
£20
royalties
part
the agents the
advance
long
novel
one
agent shall obtain his
arrange
the
that
demand
success
this
Let them
America but offset
the
publisher and that the pub
English publisher under which
commission from the
with
ment
author
the
royalties direct
pay
postponed
until
the
shall
royalties
was
lisher
payment
He placed the
certain sale
less the commission
obtained
the book
always
the
not
America
£30
for
rights
words
The unscrupulous conduct
000
serial
them
market
part
England
the agent
failed
Yours faithfully
this agent had good even
went
When
GALLICHAN
During
WALTER
magazines
excellent connection with two
GASQUOINE
GALLICHAN
Mr
author who
�THE AUTHOR
ten
,
to
.
I
of
,
an
of to
, I
or am
to
a
by
I
of
a
,
I
of
I
.
in
of .
a
.
in
as
a
as
,
did
,
on
a a
to
of
a
,
.
I
, ,
I
to
.
.
I
a
,
of
of
he
a
-
,
;
in
me state that many
of
:
to
Now
let
to -
—
a
.
of
,
It
I
a
,
on
he
from me
well
number
gave me glowing pictures
return
Carnegie like future and after the lapse
year all the MSS
had
sent him
try
Some time afterwards
was persuaded
resolutely declined
pay
another agent but
fee
However
took
number
stories
per cent commission basis read them through
went into raptures over them but
not sell
one
.
to
.
"
a
an
.
is
.
a
-
I
.
of -
I
to
.
a
to
He took
MSS
,
if
be
.
be
soon
may wish
pleased
lay
make
shall
before my client
Yours faithfully
On one occasion
know
MS
mine was sent
certain editor with half
dozen others and
letter covering the lot
That
one agent
On the other hand
had
dealings with another
large com
who refused
mission
sentimental grounds
commission
which
was legally entitled
my experience comes
The result
this
you
man who had been chief reader
one
the
largest publishing houses
the world
He had
literary agency
left this appointment and opened
.
to an
by
“
,
,
a
short story
that
you
glad
shall
Any proposal
possible
I
as
it
read
as
promising writer
will
touching
— a
am
I
sending you
do
to
a
'
in s
it
,
to
I
,
unusual one but
I
I
that my case may have been
put the agent
failure down
brought
year
the simple fact that
but £13
him
and
was not worth his while
more
than send out my work with
note
Dear Sir
quite agree
15
increased
Furthermore
the majority
editors
have
spoken
the subject tell me that they prefer
MSS straight from the author rather than
agent
referring
must
understood that
magazine matter not
any work
novels
length
Soon after
found that
was selling
fair
gentle
number
stories
was approached
.
materially
. I
of
an
I
.
successful authors
books
About four months after
left the fostering
agent
care
found that my income had
saying that in nine cases out of
the editor
interviewing authors unless
prefers this method
particular point needing discussion
there
he
of
am
I
a
bis
on
a
ofis
it
.
a
at
In
sold
on
the sheet of typing .
the second year of my regained freedom
I
that serial to the editor of one of the
periodicals which had refused it through the agent
over two and
half times the sum the agent
writing
had asked for
And the agent
large
good
one who has
record and
number
well down
be
of a serial concerning which the agent notified
“ This has been submitted
to and rejected
by the editors of the following
magazines
and
periodicals . "
There followed a list which continued
copy
me.
DEAR SIR ,
I cannot quite understand why the
literary agent is made such a point of .
To my
way of thinking he is by no means a necessity .
In letters you have published , writers refer to
the practice of hawking stuff round editorial offices
as the alternative to using an agent . What is the
matter with the penny post ?
I cannot conceive anything more simple than to
enclose MSS . in an en relope and post them to the
editor of a periodical .
I think I am correct in
fee
At the end of the second year , emerging from
my temporary insanity , I left the agent and all my
MSS . were returned . Among them was the typed
III .
is
a
magazine
second
formal note
serious consideration
of your position , sign any
agreement which
places
all your work in his
hands without a clause allowing for the termina
tion of the contract by three months ' notice on
either side .
I cannot think that any agent has as
much “ pull ” as Mr. Shaw
seems to believe , nor
do
I imagine that any agent ' s influence can get
by the best magazines
stories accepted
to
an
extent which would make it worth the while of a
precocious author , however brilliant , to pay a
fine
of 50 or 100 percent , commission , further , I do
not believe many agents would accept it .
I am , Sir , Yours etc. ,
IRPLAY .
a
the
a
is useful use him , but — in order
not abuse him - never, without very
agent
an
you may
to
of these I soon
couched as follows : “ Dear Sir , The
—
comes out only once a
month .
Mr . (the agent ) has favoured
us
with four of your papers since the first instant .
I am , Sir , yours faithfully
- - "
The result of this was that being rather stung
up the agent sent no more of my work for some
paid me £64 in the two
weeks — the magazine
years .
To these figures must be added a sum of
£20 received for the serial rights of my first novel .
This came from America , where that work had not
seen the light .
With royalties and various odds
and ends I received from the agent about £85
more , a total of £269 , less £26 188 . commission ,
leaving a balance in my favour of £242 28 . , or
£121 1s. a year .
From
received
When
that
115
. .
the two years previous to enrolling myself under
the agent's flag I had received from one of these
magazines £215 . The two years that followed
saw but one story sold at £20 , and two more to a
rival magazine (a new market ) at £25 each .
.
the
stories
�THE AUTHOR .
“
.”
of
I
to
,
—
In
my letter which you published
DEAR SIR
your last number
deal
intended but omitted
remainders
with the question
think that authors should stipulate that their
be
. of
a
,
a
in
of
,
an
,
of is
to
.
off
a
is
is
.
's
as
as
is is
if ,
.
is
a
!
!
in
as
.
of I
am
,
be
a
is
I
to
in
to
.
a
I
in
of
,
I
,
.
, let
to
I
,
,
a
it
.
to
.
,
-
?
be
of
I
?
,
to
be
be to
an
to
,
, ,
is
of It
of
is
to
a
of
of
.
to
.
it
,
of
In
.
6d
's
in
of
.
,
is
by
,
.]
in
!
”
is
, it
of
to
.
,
of
of
,
of
am
,
a
in
.
,
of
is “
,
,
I
, ,
of
As
circulation
the matter
advertise
one case before the Society the publisher
the cheap
edition inserted
advertisements
opposite
the letterpress
the last twenty pages
the book
Such action from the author
stand
point
impossible
and
authors
should guard
against
ED
author
ments
—
be .
to
;
of
or
.
an
.
Yours faithfully
HERBERT
BATSFORD
which Mr Batsford draws attention
publisher
books
more per
probable he does not remainder
manent value
the extent that publishers
novels remainder their
publications
quite true that not only the
remaindering
books but the premature issue
cheap editions tends very often
decrease
Both points
are important
it
.
is
,
If
.
.
of
of
is
is
it
.
in
is
of
,
far more than the craftsman who works
rule
thumb
But
these days any author who
worth his salt can get
fair hearing
not
the author
in
.
to
,
,
.
or
he
?
of ”
it
it
it
of
to
with
of
of
of
or
it or
to
is
at
.
is
Is
“
matters little what becomes
him
for his
work can never stimulate
warm
another soul
for
the shining
brass instead
the glitter
gold
Brass there
abundance
both
life
and
literature
And the worst
that
brass has
irresistible because inherent tendency
gold
shine loudly and cry
Behold
The upshot
all
the craft
author
the greatest and rarest craft and therefore any
individual author has great difficulties
contend
tion
, '
s
.
in
of
,
of
.
,
,
many
the
The author
are few
listeners
pioneer who enters strange lands and writes down
the author
From this standpoint
his experiences
he puts
mankind
the teacher and leader
himself the question which Mr Smith recommends
proclaims himself
worth
utterly unworthy
authorship
the craft
and
say that
should like further
consider
authors should protect themselves against advertise
their books without per
ments being inserted
would include
advertisements
and
mission
book
As
Insurance Companies
bookmarks
buyer
strongly object
being pestered
with
cannot understand why various high
these and
class publishers stoop
such bookmarks appear
are
like other people
admit that publishers
working
supposed
make money but surely
bought too dear
gold can
write
could
There are other matters which
and that
book
about concerning the dignity
with
interfere
nothing
done
should
Certainly this should receive the serious considera
is
in
of
,
it
at
,
it is
or
.
its
extracting the essence
spirit
soul
the
another
the mind
mixture and presenting
say
The real author
the one who has something
all costs come out whether the
which must
,
is
am
.
of
,
I
,
an
I 's
,
if
If
,
.
a
of
of
a
a
new
.
. a
degradation
I
,
,
author
the craft
the society
member
and therefore speak
old author
experience
very
wide
from
not only pessimistic
Mr Smith article
bluntly entirely without
may put
tone but
means
all
point
literature means anything
life itself
compendium
distilled essence
good and evil tragedy
with
varied mixtures
author consists
The craft
and comedy etc
me
seems
Though but
comparatively
I
,
of
a
as
,
an
to in
in
ber has prompted me to utter a
remarks not
exactly
reply but rather
protest
kind
inot what
entirely friendly spirit against
what
meant
[
on
Decem -
of
Smith
of
in your issue
Pen ”
the
few
of
of
SIR . — The article of
“ The Hazard
good one and con
not
being sold
cheap
Very often such
not the case and the remaindering
due
the
impatience
publisher
remainders
The selling
bookselling point of
most unsatisfactory from
discouraged
view
and should
much
possible
stopping
convinced that what
the sale
books more than anything
that the
public waits for them
remainders and generally
my views are
getting them
And
succeeds
right this
serious question for authors
sequently
'S CRAFT.
Mr. Herbert W .
in
to
books are not
remaindered until
certain
after publication and then only
the event
the sales falling below
certain namber per year
rightly
wrongly
feel
that the remaindering
impression
book creates
the mind
the
date
public that the book
THE AUTHOR
.
'
PUBLISHERS METHODS
a
Perhaps when I am making £10 ,000 a year , and
do not want to be bothered by details , I shall
employ an agent again .
I am sorry for the prospects of the agent waiting
for this post .
Of course , for selling stuff out of England the
agent is desirable . for the average author who
knows the Fleet Street ropes would be at sea
regarding , say , U . S. A . methods . But as regards
disposing of stuff in England , I think the agent
can very easily be dispensed with .
Yours faithfully ,
E . NEWTON BUNGEY .
perhaps , but steadily and surely , and
an increasing number of followers .
ARTHUR
LOVELL .
immediately
can reckon upon
or
of
,
disposed
have
in
I
agents
I
by these
returned
myself .
of I
116
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
TYPEWRITING Arundel
.
.
."
.
.
.
,
.
.
'
.
S
E
,
2
,
;
:
as
A
-
!
.
,
.,
32
.
.
.
!
!
!
Paper
.
.
Boards
quantities
Crown 8vo
for distribution
.
Special terms
Diagrams
21
Cloth
2
for 6
,
/
;
Coloured
!
!
!
SUPPLY
,
,
!
!
!
.
.
.
,
.
.
W
C
and
,
half price
and
Paternoster Square
,
E
.C
.
,
BELMONT
29
Square
,
,
;
new
E
C
.
Paternoster
guineas
.–
J
,.
. F
.
.
,
29
Europe
uncut
Cross cheques and postal orders
published
108
20
,
authorities
of
of
.
post free
,
Sample copy
,
;
,
Co
FAMINE
FOOD
Illustrated
.
,
0
.K
IN
BOOKS
Bank Fleet Street Branch
&
FUND OF ECONOMIC
OUR
only
an
,
£7
20
by
;
as
;
.L
.S
.
., ,
W
leading
volumes
original binding
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
WAR
Christ
Century Practice
good
new for £2 198 The Twentieth
Encyclopædia
Modern
interuational
of Medicine
Medical Science
Five years experience
GROVE LANE CAMBERWELL
,
,
;
.
duplicate
.
London
The Tissot Pictures illustrating
net Splendid Copy absolutely
68
.
. £6
of
the Life
.
Cash with order
,
's
at
It
is
1,
GIRTON
A
8d
.
.
C
000 Words
Prices Given
Road
Paid
.C
.
,
.
“
I
to
.
TYPING
per
MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS
FOYLE
BARGAINS
Carriage
Wants
Approval
Best
,
Cross
Charing
HANDWRITING
subjects
,
:
.
G
&
.
W
,
135
on
,
at
. 25
-
.
sent
Books
BOOKS BOUGHT
,
,
IN
DIFFICULT
send you work com
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
the time requested without one single
return the manuscript
nothing short ofmarvellous
inaccuracy
in
s
Strand
W
.
C
.
,
,
Street
DECIPHERING
in
,
of
,
, ).
;
,
t
."
EXPERT
post
requires
Private Secretary
highest refer
Plays
Typing
Shorthand
Alwyne Rd Wimbledon
ences
Miss Cooke
Medical
other
AT
,
,
,
,
Scientific
ALL
W
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House
Tree Cottage
."
in
:
"
A of
. I
B
.
:
“
I'm
1
. /-
: 1
- ; ,
1, 2
,
90
,
1,
I W
.
of
,
,
.
Yew
.
B
.
,
STEVENSON
,
TYPEWRITING
HALF PRICES
SECOND HAND
per cent Discount
New
Catalogue No 144
Post Free
State
—
. ."
not
be
,
,
'
L
Strand
&
Lennox House Norfolk
Literary
Educational
Theological and
Law
&
:
SOUTHAMPTON
Road
Dimond
Park
Bitterne
TADY
America
, 1/4 .
,
Cromb
MACCLESFIELD
SUTTON
Plays ruled and covered
copies
Story Work
000words
000words
Copies recentTestimonials
glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine
ShawSPARROW
theexcellence yourwork
but appreciate
Stevensoni veryaccurate her type
DANIELWOODROFFEMiss
writing andmostsatisfactory everyway
Terms
/
1
Literary Agents
A
MISS
JOHN
.
.
A
.
L
,
.
LONDON
2 copies
,
St
.,
Cotterill
W
,
,
ROAD
ST
,
(
HAMMERSMITH
223a
2 copies
Opinions selectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely
pleased . . . It is beautiful work."
S. TOM GODFREY : " I think you must be a treasuretrove to
you, . . . You
ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of
certainly evincean intimateknowledge of French."
MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN ) : “ I havenevermet with
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude."
better done
work could
RICHARD PRYCE
,
Offices
Established 1893)
;
;
Plays , ruled and covered , 1/- 1, 000 words
(French and Spanish typed .)
.
Typewriting
The West Kensington
9d . 1,000 words
,
The
,
SIKES and SIKES
Novels
.
Dramatic Typewriting
&
& Story work
.:Esq
“ I have
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
sent to you
work was done. Cousidering that the manuscript was
my handwriting ,
without having beencorrectedor evenread, and that
,
legible
particularly
that it
obvious
always
it
is
,
not
I am told is
required perception as well as care, something niore than simple
, in
which
produce
result
accuracy,
a
resulta
such
to
mechanical
conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best
upon
recently
directed
beeu
have
which
of answers to the criticisms
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
Literary
,
, Surrey , writes
HUBERT WALES , ESQ . , of Hindhead
just completed the revision of my lovel . . . which you
Isle
TYPEWRITING :.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
MISS RALLING
Opposite
to
begs
wish
Very
Clients and Friends
Happy and Prosperous New Year
Near the British Museum
very busy
!
,
.
,
.
. ,
.
to
/6
."
,
&
LYNWOOD
be
Paternoster
who
will
to
.,
, Co
to
."
,
invited
are
12
,
,
.C
.,
E
,
Row
pleased
).
(
.
.
, by
make arrange
.
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
POST FREE ON APPLICATION
Neatness and accuracy with
7d per 000
promptness
Plays ruled
000 od
over
;
1,
.
.
.
,
BEDFORD
.
,
BUCHANAN
., , .
5537Westminster
de
No
.
&
Telephone
:
.
G ,
, , S
K .W
by
STREET
,
, ,
.
.
,
Worms
Baron
Chesterton
Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq
and Others
specimen
Many Testimonials
which the following
work
and the promptnesswith whic
thanks for the excellent
beendone
:
"
,
is
a
,
of
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
(
OF
THE SOCIETY
.
them
London
, for
.
Street
E
.C
Bouverie
,
,
VICTORIA
Mr
Recommended
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell
by
I
.
and Published
10
.,
at
MISSES CONQUEST
,
to
,
.
LD
64
.
,
.
R
AONEW
,
BRADBURY
HORNE
YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX
Co
,
ROAD
,
by
WIMPOLE
&
:
.
MISS
New Address
M
.-
.
,
.
I
.
R
.
ofM
“
21
,
,
on
of
,
1
-/.
.
TESTIMONIALS
ONE OF NUMEROUS
,
Millbrook Road
Typewriting and Secretarial Work
the
HORNE bas typed for me literary matter
Miss
have nothmg
some hundreds of thousands of words
extent
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work
15
.
,
,
1
.
'
in
;
DRACUP
cation
Printed
Cheap duplicating
8d
and bound
per
Authors MSS copied from
000
Plays and General
duplicate
words
Copying
appli
List and specimen
work
.
,
20
.
9d
.
TYPEWRITING
, ;
,
W
.
C
.
,
,
London
London
consider MSS and advise free
Please write before sending MSS
, , .
.
A
.
P
.
&
,
.
,
to
.,
.
;
by
.
,
1
18
,
,
communicate with
Ltd Publishers
London
of
,
.
,
5
:
I
1883
Established
promptly
every description
and intel
Figently copied from
per
000 words special success
hasty writing and
with work rendered indistinct
corrections
French and German typewriting undertaken
and typewritten
translations supplied
Testimonials
engineers
from authors scientists
architects barristers
Reference kindly permitted
Messrs
Watt
Son
Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand
application
Thackeray
Bookcraft
for Publishing
to
8464 Central
Manuscripts
—
“ —
"
.
.
S
E
,
,
,
E
.C
.
LONDON
.
,
-
.
.
S
'
.
35
HILL
Hotel
Hotel
AUTHORS wishing
ments
TRANSLATION OFFICE
LUDGATE
Telephone
SHORTHAND
Courses
Addresses
Thackeray
TYPEWRITING
Testimonials
, 7 d'
. 3/ /6.
-.
Full Tariff
Telegraphic
Kingsley
AND
Six
,
d
'
and
,
LONDON
Hote Dinner
on
,
,
Table
Hill
,
,
Herne
Hote
Table
,
,
,
Road
MONTE
,
38
|
on
.
.
Attendance and
Breakfast single from
Bedroom
MISS RALLING
BRAINS
, .
.
LOW
Norwood
,
.
.
. ,
prices are
Send your order now
GILL
London
Lounger
every floor
Passenger Lifts
Bathrooms
Drawing Writing Reading Billiard
and Spacious Dining
Fireproof Floors
Perfect Sanita
Rooms
and Smoking
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
BEST
always THE
is
work
IT
-
My
Hart Street Bloomsbury Square
.
SEASON
,
IN
A
WORD
Get all your work TYPED
ADDS TONE
WELL
My
MRS
.
KINGSLEY HOTEL
.
all branches
the LITERARY WORLD
,
promises
year for
.
.
,
Great Russell Street London
of
be
a
to
1912
WITH
.
the British Museum
London
a
her
Central
THACKERAY HOTEL
all
|
TYPEWRITING
popular Hotels
in
Two
viii
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1912-01-01
Volume
22
Issue
4
Pages
Page range in volume
85–116
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19120101
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
Vol. XXII.--No. 4.
JANUARY 1, 1912.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PAGE
102
103
103
103
103
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund ...
Committee Notes ...
Council Meeting
Books published by Members ..
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes ... ...
United States Notes
Stage Plays and Private Societie
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producers of Books ...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Committee Election
The Pension Fund Committee
The Dinner ...
The Soundest View of History.
Correspondence ...
03
:::::::::::::
104
105
105
106
110
12
By Florence L. Barclay.
THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR. 6/=
"A worthy successor to “The Rosary.
and clever."--Evening Standard.
It has the same charm and grip, whilst the plot is again unusual
150TH THOUSAND,
THE ROSARY.
6/=
" Jane Champion is one of the most lovable heroines that have ever stepped into the pages of a novel. ...
* The Rosary' has wit, as well as grace.”-Pall Mall Gazette.
350TH THOUSAND.
THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE. 6/-
" A youthful sentiment, fresh and romantic, flows through Mrs. Barclay's new book, and gives to the story
some of the delicate odour of lavender and jessamine and old-fashioned flowers."-- Daily Graphic.
150TH THOUSAND.
THE WHEELS OF TIME.
1/= net.
“One of the most charmingly touching and truly pathetic stories we have met with for some time.”-Belfast
Northern Whig.
10TH IMPRESSION.
* Send for List describing Mrs. Barclay's Books.
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS, 24, Bedford St., Strand, London, W.C.
## p. 84 (#500) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Tolograpbic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
P.C.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O. M.
COUNCIL
818 ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.
The Right Hon. THE EARL CURZON, JOSTIN MCCARTHY.
BIB WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
AVEBURY, P.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J. M. BABRIE
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.
BIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT HON, SIB HORACE
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). OWEN SEAMAN.
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
G, BERNARD SHAW.
BELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R. Sims.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.8. W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON, JANRS BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME.
Mus. Doc.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
MRS. HUMPHRY WABD.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
H. G. WELLS.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. PERCY WHITE.
EDWARD CLODD.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL The Right Hon.
W. MORBIS COLLES.
Shaw).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, 6. P.,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c.
SIB W, MARTIN CONWAY.
AYLMER MAUDE.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR,
MRS. E. N ESBIT BLAND.
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
ARTHUR RACKHAM
RUDOLF BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER,
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD,
G, BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K, JEROME.
MISS E, M, SYMONDS.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
| MRS. HUMPARY WARD.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
H. A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
1 M. H. SPIELMANN.
The Hon. John COLLIER.
BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY,
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
| J. G. MILLAIS.
ARTHUR RACKHAM,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROBCOK & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Solicitors,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens do Lettres.
Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STORBY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 84 (#501) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
- PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
AUTHORS, ATTENTION!
ACCURACY,
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
ABSOLUTE SECRECY,
PUNCTUALITY
guaranteed by me in Typewritten
copies of Manuscripts, eto.
Terms : Is. per 1,000 words ; Carbon
Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000.
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every
class of character, play, and theatre.
Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction.
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
and America. "Adapter of several novels to the
stage.
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE.
- NO THEORIES. —
No charge for reading and giving a practical
opinion on a play.
Knows the best people in the dramatic world,
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class of work on the stage itself, in association
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and
stage managers of his time.
Read what a satisfied Client says, and then send a
trial order.
Dear Sir,
December 4th, 1911.
I have to thank you for your prompt and most
satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am
extremely pleased with it.
(Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD,
Sheffield.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts.
Address : 28, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
"An indispensable book of reference
journalists."-Daily Graphic.
for authors and
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912)
Will this offer
interest YOU?
Crown 8vo.]
Price 6s. net.
[995 pages.
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS: — Authors' Directory ;
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ;
Booksellers; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian
Periodicals (with a classified index and full
particulars for contributors); Royalty Tables ;
Publishers (British and Foreign) ; Classified List of
Publishers' Requirements (now feature); Literary
Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap re-
prints (93 different series).
Opinions of Authors :-"Many thanks for the help which the
Year Book now affords."--"The Year Book is a great boon to
authors, and this year is better than ever." _“I have found The
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."--"I
take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is
to me as an author and as a working journalist."
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
The Author.
IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS.
In the "Law and Letters " Saotion will be
found a careful and able exposition of the
now Copyright Act (1912).
of all Booksellers, or of the Publishers,
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
A Charming Gift to a Church School.
Twelve copies, “ PROPER LESSONS
TO BE READ AT MATINS AND
EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS AND
OTHER HOLY DAYS THROUGHOUT
THE YEAR.” Leather, red and gilt
edges; published at 1/6 and 2/-
each by ClowES. For 5/-,
carriage paid, cash with order.
J. F. BELMONT & CO.,
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
## p. 84 (#502) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE
SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current
year. Price 1s, net.
1. Copyright Law Reform.
An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copy-
right Bill of 1890. Witb Extracts from
the Report of the Commission of 1878,
the Berne Convention, and the American
Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price
1s. 6d. net.
2. The Author.
Published ten months in the year (August
and September omitted) devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
Issued to all Members gratis. Price to
non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum,
post free. Back numbers from 1892, at
10s. 6d. net, per vol.
8. The Society of Authors.
A Record of its Action from its Founda-
tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of
Committee, 1888–1892). Price 1s, net.
8. Literature and the Pension List.
By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
Price 38. net.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany,
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By Ernst LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28. 6d. net.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de
Lettres.
By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 1s. net.
8. The Cost of Production.
(Out of print.)
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the
Publishers' Association ; with Com-
ments.
By G. HERBERT THRing, and Illustrative
Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd
Edition. Price 18. net.
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication.
By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work,
compiled from the papers in the Society's
offices, the various forms of agreements
proposed by Publishers to Authors are
examined, and their meaning carefully
explained, with an account of the various
kinds of fraud which have been made
possible by the different clauses therein.
Price 38. net.
11. Periodicals and their contributors.
Giving the Terms on which the different
Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS.
and Contributions. Price 6d. net.
12. Society of Authors.
List of Members. Published October, 1907,
price 6d. net.
Addenda to the Above.
By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad-
ditional facts collected at the office of
the Society since the publication of the
“ Methods.” With comments and advice.
Price 28. net.
| 13. International Copyright Convention
as Revised at Berlin, 1909.
Price 1s. net.
[All prices not.
Apply to the Secretary, 39, OW Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 84 (#503) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
E
“ Always Complete.
Never Finished.”
il
JP)
lof
lo
lo
8
The ideal bookcase is one that can be extended vertically
or horizontally as desired, with Units that can be
locked together to form one complete piece of furniture.
People nowadays add as many books to their collec.
tion in a year as their grandfathers did in a lifetime,
consequently, a type of Bookcase that did very well
fifty years ago proves totally inadequate for present-
day needs. What is now required is a Bookcase that
grows-one quite large enough for the requirements
of to-day, yet that can easily be extended to meet the
greater needs of to-morrow. Such a Bookcase is
actually made and used by many thousands of people
in all parts of the World. It is known as the
Globe Wernicke
ELASTIC BOOKCASE.
The Globe-Wernicke Elastic " Bookcase is built up
of Units, so that you can buy just as many Units
as you now need, and add to them as required.
These Units are interlocked by a patent device.
You can take them apart, move them from room to
room, or house to house, build them up in numerous
ways, and at every stage the Bookcase will be
complete.
Please note that the Units are interlocked vertically
as well as horizontally—they are not merely placed
against the others, as in imitation bookcases.
The illustration shows just one of the many pleasing
ways of building up a Bookcase made possible by the
Globe-Wernicke Principle of interlocking Units.
There are nine Book Units and one Desk Unit.
The Desk Unit is an optional addition and not an
essential feature of "G.W.” “ Elastic " Bookcases. It
is very popular with Authors and all who have much
writing to do, as it enables one to have books and
papers right at hand.
FREE BOOK, No. 27B, gives full particulars.
Why not drop a line now for a copy?
PACKING FREE. Orders of £2 CARRIAGE PAID to any Goods
Station in the British Isles.
The Globe-Wernicke Co.
Office and Library Furnishers,
44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C.
82, Victoria Street, S.W.
98, Bishopsgate, E.C.
## p. 84 (#504) #############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
From Mr. JOHN OUSELEY'S LIST.
The Land of the Lord's Marchers. By The Woman Decides. "NOMAD." Author
E. ELLIOT STOCK. Author of "Scrambles in of “The Milroys," " A Railway Foundling," &c., &c.
Storm and Sunshine," &c. 5/- net.
6/-,
This is a book (profusely illustrated) containing a The Blood and its Third Anatomical
record of six vagabond days among the Peaks and
Element. By A. BÉCHAMP. Translated from
Rivers of the West Country.
the French by M. R. LEVERSON, M.A., Ph.D., M.D.
Hearts and Spades. By C. C. L. 2/6 net. 6/- net.
The Housewife's Book of Reference containing a Legally Dead. M. HAMILCAR. 5)- net. Contains
cooking recipe, a gardening hint, and a helpful
an important preface by Dr. Forbes Winsloo.
quotation for each day of the year. A very
The book deals with the urgent need for reform in
acceptable book and one that has been long wanted.
the treatment of the insane.
Where the Hedgerows end, and other Shavings from a Shipyard, H. J. Ash.
Fairy Tales. Illustrated. By “ISHBEL."
CROFT. 3/6.
1/- net.
A charming collection of Fairy Tales which will
The Supernatural in Shakespeare,
receive a very warm welcome. À most dainty gift-
H. H. STEWART. 2/- net.
book.
The Characters of Paradise Lost.
Four Beautiful Presentation Books.
M. A. WOODS. 2/- net.
In crushed morocco, 7/6 net ; in velvet calf, Vain Tales from Vanity Fair. By the
yapped, 5/- net ; in art cloth, gilt, 3/6 net.
Author of " Tabloid Tales." 3/6.
1. Classic Songs and Poems.
Idealism Possible and Impossible. ALICE
Selected by D. R. BROADBENT.
2. Songs of Old England.
BLUNDELL. 2/6 net.
3, Pilgrim Songs on the King's Highway. The Bothers of Married Life. Mrs. S. H.
4. Songs of Bonnie Scotland.
SADLER. Author of “Jenny," &c., &c. 2 - net.
All uniform. Profusely Illustrated.
2nd Edition.
6, FLEET LANE, FARRINGDON STREET, LONDON, E.C.
Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete
“ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER
.. BY USING
.
“The
Author"
(The Official Organ of The
Incorporated Society of Authors)
MECHANICAL
BINDER
Cloth Gilt
with Mechanism
Complete.
Price 28 net.
(Symons' Patent).
This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number
by nuinber, the numbers of The Author as they are published,
at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent
to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the
next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete
volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an
ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which the
Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single
leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order.
The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth
Corers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal
Fittings by a well-known West End Firm.
Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break,
it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence.
A FEW PRESS OPINIONS.
St. James' Budget :-"The advantages of the Binder are so
obvious ..
Leeds Mercury :-—"An ingenious and accommodating inven-
tion."
Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is
simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end."
Literary World :-“A clever device—so extremely simple and
easy in applying."
Sheffield Daily Telegraph :—"After use we can confidently
recommend.”
THE BINDER OPEN.
J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C.
## p. 85 (#505) #############################################
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXII.–No. 4.
JANUARY 1st, 1912.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
JOR the opinions expressed in papers that are
I signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
The Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the potice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
N desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXII.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
- published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 86 (#506) #############################################
86
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
THE PENSION FUND.
It does not include either donations given prior
to October 1st, nor does it include subscriptions
paid in compliance with promises made before it.
The full list of annual subscribers to the fund
appeared in the November issue of The Author.
The secretary would like to state that he has
received four bankers' orders in answer to the
recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter.
He would be glad, therefore, if those members who
may have sent in these orders, recognising them
from their description, would write to the secretary
on the matter.
Bankers' Order for 108. drawn on the London,
County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone.
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National
Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W.
Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the Union of
London and Smiths' Bank, Clifton, Bristol.
Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London,
County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W.
Subscriptions.
£ $. d.
0 100
0 5 0
0 5 0
N February 1, the trustees of the Pension
Fund of the society-after the secretary
had placed before them the financial
position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in
the purchase of Consols.
The amount purchased at the present price is
£312 13s. 4d.
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d.
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
additional subscriptions and donations there will
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
year to declare another pension in case any im-
portant claim is forthcoming.
Consols 21%.......... ............ £1,312 13 4
Local Loans .............
500 0 0
Victorian Government 3% Consoli.
dated Inscribed Stock ...............
291 19 11
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
ture Stock ....................
250 0 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Trust 4% Certificates ........... 200 0 0
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed
Stock .............................
200 0 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
4% Preference Stock..........
New Zealand 32% Stock............... 247 9 6
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
1927-57 ........
................
438 2 4
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock......... 120 121
Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Grant Stock, 1938........... ...... 198 3 8
5 00
0 5 0
( 10 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
2 2 0
1 1 0
0 5 0
·
.
·
· ·
.
errerererer
·
0
1
0
0
Oct. 5, Bungey, E. Newton
Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson . .
Oct. 12, Hannay, J. 0.
Oct. 12, Mrs. Humphry Ward, an addi-
tional subscription for 1912
-13 .
Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. .
Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B.
Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K.
Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpool
Nov. 20, Snell, Miss Olive . .
Nov. 24, Locke, W.J. .
Nov. 24, Gosse, Edmund . .
Nov. 25, Larken, E. P. .
Nov. 25, Underdown, Miss E. .
Nov. 25, Walkley, S. . . . .
Nov. 25, Masefield, John .
Nov. 25, Thurston, E. Temple
Nov. 25, Rittenberg, Max,
Nov. 25, Paull, H. M. .
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald.
Nov. 25, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton.
Nov. 25, Barne, Miss M. C.
Nov. 25, Sedgwick, Anne Douglas .
(Mrs. Basil de Selincourt)
Nov. 25, Larden, Walter . . .
Nor. 25, Channon, Mrs. Frances ..
Nov. 25, Toynbee, Paget, ..
Nov. 25, Hood, Miss Agnes Jacomb.
Nov. 25, Gilliat, The Rev. E. . .
Nov. 25, Macdonald, Greville , .
Nov. 25, Allen, Rev. The G. W.(2y ars)
Nov. 25, Russell, G. H. . .
Nov. 25, Osgood, Mrs. Irene
uspood, Nrs. Trene . .
Nov. 25, Trench, Herbert , ,
.
.
·
•
0 5
0 10
1 1
1 1
0 5
0 5
0
6
0
0
0
0
Total .......... .... £4,377 19 4
0
10
0
0 10
0
PENSION FUND.
The list printed below includes all fresh dona-
tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and
subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received
by, or promised to, the fund from October 1st to
December 22nd.
0 10 0
0 10 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
10 10 0
0 10 0
## p. 87 (#507) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
£
1
5
0
. d.
1 0
0 0
5 0
0 10
0 5
0 5
1 1
6
0
0
0
1
0
0
1
10
5
0
0
0
85
7
0
2
3
0
0
6
ong-
10
0
2
1
3
0
0
0
0
6
£ s. d.
Nov. 25, Murdoch, W. G. Burn . 0 15 0 Dec. 11, Orczy, The Baroness . .
Nov. 25, Knowles, Miss Margaret
1 1 0 Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold .
Nov. 25, Bond, R. Warwick . . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, von Holst, Gustav . :
Nov. 25, Stockley, Mrs. .
: 0 10 6 Dec. 16, Cromartie, The Right Hon.
Nov. 27, Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor.
0 10 0
the Countess of (additional
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. . 1 0 0
subscription) . .
Nov. 27, Sedgwick, Prof. A. (5 years 1 1 0 Dec. 16, Laurance, Lionel . .
.
Nov. 27, Arnold, Mrs. J. 0. . . 0 10 0 Dec. 16, Allen, Mrs. Grant. .
Nov. 27, Weaver, Mrs. Baillie
0 10 0 Dec. 18, Haultain, Arnold .
.
Nov. 27, Drake, F. Maurice
0 5 0 Dec. 18, Pollock, The Right Honble.
Nov. 27, Stewart, J. C. MacDougall: 0 5 0
Sir Frederick, P.C. ,
Nov. 27, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0 Dec. 20, Carr, Miss Mildred E. , .
Nov. 27, Lucas, E. V. ..
1 0 0 Dec. 20, Lewis, The Rev. Arthur
Nov. 27, Hollins, Miss Dorothea , 010 0
Nov. 27, Bagnall, Miss L. T. .
5 0
Nov. 27, Young, Ernest . . . 0 5 0
Donations.
Nov. 27, de Mattos, Alexander Teixeira 0 6
Nov. 27, Collier, The Hon. John
10 Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey. .
Noy. 27, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. .
0 5 0 Oct, 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . .
Nov. 27, Orde Ward, The Rev. F. W. 0 5 0 Oct. 19, Romanne-James, Mrs. C.
Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice . . 2 2 0 Oct. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey"
. :
Nov. 28, Carlyle, The Rev. A. J. 0 5 0 Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (3rd
Nov. 28, Montrésor, Miss F. F. . 1 1 0
tion) . .
: :
Nov. 28, Jones, Henry Arthur . . 1 1 0 Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (5th I
Nov. 28, Pryor, Francis
4 4 0
tion)
; : .
Nov. 28, Whiteing, Richard . . 0 10 0 Nov. 3, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton . .
Nov. 28, Caine, William
. 1 1 0 Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (3rd Donation)
Nov. 28, Tuttiett, Miss M. G. . . 1 1 0 Nov. 6, LeRiche, P. J.
Nov. 28, Caulfeild, Mrs. Kathleen 0 5 0 Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H.
Nov. 28, Breaknell, Miss Mary. 0 5 0 Nov. 13, Anon. . .
.
Nov. 28, James, Miss S. Boucher
1 10 Nov. 18, Hichens, Robert (in addition
Nov. 28, Martin, Miss Violet
1 0 0
to subscription of £1)
0 £1) .
Nov. 29, Pakington, The Hon. Mary. 0 5 0 Nov. 20, Grant, John G. .
Nov. 29, Chase, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis
Nov. 24, Jacobs, W. W. . . .
Nathaniel . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 24, Roberts, Morley , . .
Nov. 29, Skrine, The Rer. John H.. i 0 0 Nov. 24, Eckersley, The Rev. J. :
Nov. 29, Travers, Miss Rosalind.
5 0 Nov. 25, Besant, W. H. .
Nov. 29, Graves, Alfred P.. .
5 0 Nov. 25, Hill, J. Arthur
Nov. 29, Shaw, Fred. G. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 25, Tansley, A. G. .
Nov. 29, Narramore, William
0 5 0 Nov. 25, Gysi, Max,
Nov, 29, Waldstein, Charles
1 1 0 Nov. 25, Lyttelton, Hon. Mrs
Nov. 29, Rutter, Frank ..
0 5 0 Nov, 25, Savile, Frank .
. .
Dec. 1, Lee, The Rev. Albert
0 5 0 Nov. 25, Skeat, Prof. W. W.
Dec. 1, Romanes, Mrs. Ethel
0 10 0 Nov. 27, Hood, Francis .
Dec. 1, Wilton, Margaret W. .
50 Nov. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey"
Dec. 2, Holme, Miss. .
0 10 0 Nov. 27, Moffatt, Graham ,
.
Dec. 4, Thomson, Lieut.-Col. S. J. 0 5 0 Nov. 27, Mainwaring, Mrs. . .
Dec. 4, Begbie, Harold .
10 Nov. 27, Maunder, J. H..
Dec. 4, Giles, Miss Edith J. F.
50 Nov. 27, Kennedy, E. B..
Dec. 4, Coulton, G. G. .
5 0 Nov. 27, Galsworthy, John (in addition
Dec. 4, Heath, Sidney
to subscription) . .
Dec. 5, Macnamara, Miss Mar
Nov. 27, Oppenheim, E. P.
Dec. 5, Clodd, Edward
O Nov. 27, Harding, Commander Claud,
Dec. 5, Little, Mrs. Archibald . 2
R.N. .
Dec. 5, Morton, Michael . . . 1 i 0 Nov. 27, Moore, Miss E. Hamilton :
Dec. 6, Meredith, Mark · ·
.
·
0
0
5 0 Nov. 27, Pilley, John. .
·
Dec. 8, Broster, Miss D. K. . 0 5 0 Nov. 28, Martin, Mrs. Clara T. .
0
6
0
0
0
-0-0--NOTONOco ooo
o NorerrorOONO er er on Ecococo no Erco
·
·
·
·
·
·
..............
0
·
·
·
·
0
·
·
·
0
·
·
,
·
·
1
1
5
·
·
0
0
·
·
·
·
·
ooer er er er
2
·
0
·
·
1 0 0
0 10 6
0 10 0
0 10 6
er
## p. 88 (#508) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
::::::..........
novoro
ven
Nov. 28, McKellar, Campbell D. .
Nov. 28, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .
Nov. 28, Rankin, Miss F. M. . .
Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice
Nov. 28, Gould, Gerald ,
.
Nov. 28, Hardy, Thomas 0. M.
Nov. 29, Maarten Maartens
Nov. 29, Bolton, Clement .
Nov. 29, Stutfield, H. E. M.
Nov. 29, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
Nov. 29, Spurrier, Steven
Nov. 29, Kinloch, Alexander
Nov. 29, Webling, Peggy.
Nov. 29, Barclay, Mrs. Hubert. :
Nov. 29, Gibbs, Miss C. E. .
Nov. 29, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
Nov. 29, Spielmann, Mr. and Mrs. M.H.
Nov. 29, Begbie, Harold .
Nov. 29, Spiers, Victor
Nov. 29, Wentworth, Gerald
Nov. 29, Pryce, Richard .
Nov. 29, Watson, Mrs. Herbert .
Dec. 6, Toplis, Grace . .
Dec. 6, Percival, Helen A. .
Dec. 7, Graham, Kenneth.
Dec. 8, Falmouth, The Right Honble.
the Viscountess . .
Dec. 8, Ord, H. W. . .
Dec. 10, Hawkins, A. Hope
Dec. 10, Pennell, Mrs. E. R.
Dec. 11, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit .
Dec. 11, De Morgan, Wm.
Dec. 12, D'Arcy, Ella Miss
Dec. 16, Glenconner, Lady.
Dec. 16, Royds, The Rev. T. F. .
Dec. 18, Moore, Mrs. Stuart
Dec. 18, J. P. P. .
•
Dec. 18, Bremner, Robert L. .
Dec. 18, Dawson, Frank .
Dec. 20. Tench, Miss Mary F. A. :
Dec. 21, Clifford, Mrs. W. K. . .
Dec. 22, Francis Beard ,
Dec. 22, Horridge, Frank.
Nero
£ s. d.
10 0 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 0
1 0 0
200 0
5 0 0
0 2 6
100.
0 10 6
0 7 6
1 1 0
0 5 0
0 100
0
0
2 2 0
3 3 0
5 0
0
3 0 0
0 5 0
5 0
5 0
0 0
នននននននននននននននន នន
2
0
6
.
tions for the current year up to 288, the largest
total in any one year, save 1909, since the founda-
tion of the society. In 1909, 298 elections were
recorded, in 1910, 276, and in 1911, as has been
stated, 288. The committee have, however, to
chronicle, with regret, 10 resignations.
The solicitor of the society then reported on the
cases in his hands.
It may be remembered that in the last issue of
The Author, a case was mentioned which it had
been necessary to re-open owing to a mis-statement
of the defendant revealed in his affidavit. This
case has now been settled, the defendants paying
500 guineas as damages and costs for infringement,
in place of £400 and costs as preriously arranged.
The next question referred to the bankruptcy of
a literary agent, and the solicitor was instructed
in the course which the committee wished to have
taken. The solicitor reported the satisfactory
settlement of a small county court case where the
amount and costs had been paid. He also reported
the successful termination of cases undertaken by
the society against pirates of dramatic property.
An injunction had been obtained against the
defendant, who had been selling scripts of plays
without the sanction of the owners. Forty-three
scripts had been delivered to the solicitors and sent
on to the members of the society, whose work
had been damaged by their circulation, and the
defendant had given an undertaking not to continue
to circulate any further scripts of the works in
question. The solicitor also obtained the names
of some of the people to whom the scripts were
sold, and if they are found producing these plays
the society will proceed to take action against
them.
In another case of infringement of dramatic
property an interlocutory injunction has been
obtained. The society will now proceed to obtain
the final injunction and an order for costs. The
case was one of barefaced infringement.
Two other small cases were reported as settled.
In an action for account against a music publisher,
as it had been impossible to obtain proper state-
ments, a writ had been issued. The accounts
have since been delivered. Another case for
accounts and royalties had been settled without
going into court, the accounts having been delivered
with cheques for the sums shown due. The same
report applies to a third case where an author had
a running account with a publisher. A very
difficult case, referring to a breach of agreement by
a publisher, was next discussed, but the committee
regretted they could not then come to a final
decision, owing to the absence of an undertaking
by the author to go into court, but they decided
that on receipt of such an undertaking they would
re-consider the matter.
.
O
.
everomoru Bororoor oerer
6
.
0
.
6
.
.
0
.
1
0
0
0
0
0
O
0
0
6
.
0
5
0
5
5
2
.
.
£164 19 6
COMMITTEE NOTES...
MEETING of the Committee was held at
the rooms of the Society of Arts, 18 John
Street, Adelphi, W.C., on Monday, Decem-
ber 4th, at 3 o'clock.
The minutes of the previous meeting having been
read and signed, the committee proceeded to the
elections. They were pleased to elect 25 members
and associates, bringing the total number of elec-
## p. 89 (#509) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
89
The question of the clerks' salaries and Christ-
mas boxes was also considered, and the committee
sanctioned certain expenditure for these items.
In regard to advertisements in The Author it
was decided to keep to the arrangement at present
in force.
The secretary mentioned to the committee the
difficult position in which some writers of novels
had been placed owing to recent legal decisions
respecting the law of libel. The committee con-
sidered that it would be inadvisable to take action
at the present time, as they did not see any chance
of getting a hearing, and the question was accord-
ingly adjourned.
A sub-committee was appointed to deal with the
Agency Agreement. That sub-committee consists
of Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Mr. Charles Garvice, and
the secretary of the society. It may be recalled
that not long ago the Dramatic Sub-Committee
settled an agreement between dramatist and agent.
The Literary Agency Agreement will probably be
based on the dramatic agency agreement already
settled.
The committee have to thank Miss E. M. Symonds
for a donation of £2 28. to the Capital Fund of
the society.
In a case of delayed delivery of a MS. by the
post office, the committee regretted their inability
to help the author, as cases dealing with this subject
had clearly established that no redress was pro.
curable in the circumstances.
The secretary brought to the notice of the
committee a number of agreements issued by a
certain publishing house. He pointed out how
objectionable these contracts, binding down authors
to give a series of works to the publisher, were
from the anthor's point of view; and how frequently
similar agreements from the same house had been
brought to him by members.
The last case arose out of a dispute on an agree
ment between a member and his publisher. The
committee regretted their inability to proceed on
behalf of the member, as they did not feel that the
member's contention could be supported.
Following the discussion of the cases, matters
dealing with the Copyright Bill were considered.
A letter from Sir Gilbert Parker, which had been
sent to all the members of the committee, was
laid on the table. The secretary reported the
receipt of letters from Sir Frederick Macmillan, and
from a Canadian correspondent, dealing with
Colonial and Canadian copyright, and also the steps
taken by Lord Tennyson to put forward the
society's amendments to the Copyright Bill in the
House of Lords.
The committee settled their nominees for the
Committee Election for 1912 to fill the vacancies
caused by the retirements necessary under the
constitution of the society. A notice of the pro-
cedure appears in another part of this issue.
The election to the Pension Fund Committee
was also discussed. Members of the society may
recall that the Pension Fund Committee is com-
posed of three members nominated by the Committee
of Management, and three elected by the society at
the general meeting, with the chairman of the
Committee of Management for the time being ex
officio. One member of those elected by the
Committee of Management, and one of those
elected at the general meeting hare to retire
annually. Mrs. Humphry Ward retired in rotation,
and submitting her name to the Committee of
Management for re-election, was re-elected. Mr.
Morley Roberts, one of the members elected at the
general meeting, retired, but did not seek re-election.
Accordingly, the committee decided to ask Mr.
Owen Seaman to allow his name to go forward for
election at the general meeting to fill the vacancy.
The committee are pleased to state that Mr. Owen
Seaman will accept nomination. It is, however, in
the power of any member of the society to nominate
some other member to fill the position. Full par-
ticulars as to procedure in this matter also appear
in another part of The Author.
COUNCIL MEETING.
THE second statutory meeting of the council of
the society during 1911 was held at 18, John Street,
Adelphi, W.C., on Monday, December 4th, at 4.30.
The first matter before the meeting was to
receive and adopt the report of the Committee of
Management to the council, setting out in detail
the action they had taken in the matter of copy-
right legislation. The report was unanimously
approved and adopted. It is intended to print this
for the benefit of members in the Annual Report of
the society.
The next matter was the question of the re-
publication of the list of members. After carefully
considering the few letters received from members,
and discussing the pros and cons, the council came
to the conclusion that no great desire for the
list existed, and that in view of that fact, and of
the expense entailed in keeping it up to date, it
would be inadvisable to republish it. Moreover,
the council considered that there were other and
more pressing claims on the society's funds which
should be met first.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The last meeting for 1911 of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee was held at the offices of the society on
Friday, December 15, at 3 o'clock.
## p. 90 (#510) #############################################
90
THE AUTHOR.
After the signing of the minutes the first ques- been elected with the full approval of the Swedish
tion before the sub-committee was the Managerial Academy to collect the votes in this country of
Treaty. The Chairman reported that the treaty persons entitled to vote for the Prize for Litera.
had been discussed at the meeting of the Dramatists' ture, the Swedish Acadeiny, without consulting
Club, and that a sub-committee of that club had them, had instituted a new system, and they
been appointed to consider its various clauses. It considered, therefore, that the time had come to
was understood that this sub-committee would in lay down their functions.
turn report to the Dramatists' Club, and that that
report would subsequently be laid before the
Dramatic Sub-Committee. In these circumstances
it was decided to adjourn further discussion until
Cases.
the report from the Dramatists' Club. had come TEN cases have been in the secretary's hands
to hand. The Chairman, however, read certain since the last issue of The Author. Six have been
letters he had received, which he laid on the table, claims for money, and of these it is pleasing to
and a letter drafted by Mr. Bernard Shaw was also report that four have been satisfactorily settled,
suggested as a preface to the Managerial Treaty. and the sums paid. The other two bare so
The next matter before the committee was the recently come into the office that there has not
correspondence with the Lord Chamberlain, and been time before going to press to complete the
arising out of the correspondence, a resolution was negotiations.
passed, which the secretary was authorised to send In the one claim for accounts and money, the
to the Lord Chamberlain at the earliest opportunity. accounts and money have been delivered. There
The committee decided it would be inexpedient to have been two claims for accounts. The anthor
publish the resolution until the reply from the has received the accounts in one case, and in the
Lord Chamberlain had been received.
other the defaulter has answered the secretary's
Some letters from Mr. Laurence Cowen were letter, although the accounts have not, as yet, been
also read to the sub-committee, and the secretary rendered. In a claim for the return of a MS. the
was authorised to reply.
MS. has been recovered. Therefore, seven cases
The conduct of the election of the Dramatic Sub- out of ten have been satisfactorily concluded, and
Committee for 1912 was next considered. Notice there is every probability that the remaining three
as to this will be sent to the dramatic section of the will be closed shortly.
society in due course.
It is satisfactory to report that of the foriner
A letter received from Mr. Ligon Johnson, cases not one remains open, but two have had to
counsel of the Theatrical Producing Managers of be transferred to the solicitors of the society.
America, in regard to the Canadian Copyright Bill,
the sub-committee referred to the Committee of
Management, for their serious consideration.
December Elections.
The secretary then reported the cases that had
been carried through for dramatists since the last Armitage, Mrs. E.
meeting.
Brown, M. F. . . . 5, Palmeira Avenue
Hove.
Caico, Signora Louise . Montedore (Caltanis-
NOBEL PRIZE COMMITTEE.
setta), Sicily.
The meeting of the Nobel Prize Committee Cole, Sanford D. . . 68, Queen's Square,
for 1911 was held at the offices of the society
Bristol.
on Thursday, December 14. After the minutes
Conway-Gordon, Miss V. Longley House,
of the former meeting had been read and signed, (Conway Vere)
Rochester.
Mr. Edmund Gosse put forward, at some length, Cunningham, J ph 60, Milton Park,
the work of the Committee since its appoint-
Thomas .
Highgate, N.
ment, with the approval of the Swedish Academy, Francis Beard .
“R," 27, Langham
in 1902. After some discussion, the following
Street, W.
resolution was proposed, seconded, and passed Heale, E. Newton . . 3, Barton Terrace,
unanimously :-
Alphington Road,
“That the Committee of Management of the
Exeter.
Incorporated Society of Authors be requested to Higginbottom, W. Hugh. 74, Cathcart Studios,
disband the Nobel Prize Committee elected by
Redcliffe Road,
them in 1902."
Kensington, S.W.
The Nobel Prize Committee gare the following Low, Sidney . . . 24, Marlborough Hill,
reasons for this request. That although they had
N.W.
## p. 91 (#511) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
91
Morgan, The Rev. J.
Vyrnwy, D.D.
Price, Frederick W. 133, Harley Street,
W.
Prior, Mrs. G. C. Melton , 12A, Carlyle Mansions,
Cheyne Walk, Chel-
sea.
St. Quinton, Col. . . 34, Dover Street,
Piccadilly, W.
Rannie, David Watson . West Hayes, Win-
chester.
Stainforth, Miss Edith
Steer, Miss Janette . . 53, Sloane Gardens,
S.W.
Stephenson, H. H., Worcester Park,
Surrey.
Symons, M. Travers . . 10, Cliffords Inn, E.C.
Tippett, Mrs. Isabel C. . Rosemary Cottage,
Wetherden, Suffolk.
Watson, Malcolm
44, Ridgmount Gar-
dens, W.C.
Williams, Harold . . Cobbaton House,
Umbersleigh R.S.O.
North Devon.
JOHN OPIE AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND.
93 x 61. 376 pp. Hutchinson. 218. n.
ARCHBISHOP MACLAGAN. By F. D How. 94 x 6.
430 pp. Wells Gardner. 168.
TENNYSON AND HIS FRIENDS. Edited by HALLAM, LORD
TENNYSON. 9 x 54. 503 pp. Macmillan 108. n.
DRAMA.
THE SOUL OF THE WORLD: A Mystery Play of the
Nativity and the Passion. By Mrs. PERCY DEARMER.
8 X 54. 65 pp. Mowbray.
PLAYS FOR AN IRISH THEATRE. By W. B. YEATS. With
Designs by GORDON CRAIG. 91 X 6. 224 pp. A. H.
Bullen. 88. 6d. n.
EMBLEMS OF LOVE. Designed in several Discourses. By
LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE. 74 X 5. 213 pp. Lane. 58. n.
ON THE ART OF THE THEATRE. By E. GORDON CRAIG.
8.4 X 64. 295 pp. Heinemann. 68. n.
THE WAR GOD. By ISRAEL ZAYGWILL. A Tragedy in
Five Acts. 83 x 54. 164 pp. 28. 6d. n.
HINTS TO SPEAKERS AND PLAYERS. By ROSINI FILIPPI.
7} * 5. 280 pp. Arnold. 38. 6d. n.
A PLUME OF FEATHERS : A Comedy in One Act. By
GULIELMA Penn and R. FITZJOHN. Samuel French. 60.
PAGEANT AND PLAYS. By GRACE TOPLIS. 71 X 5. 20.
pp. George Gill and Sons.
A SICILIAN IDYLL and JUDITH. By T. Sturge Moore.
84 X 54. Duckworth. 28. n.
EDUCATIONAL.
SCHOOL AND COUNTRY. By R. K. CRAWFORD. 86 pp.
Dublin : Hodges, Figgis. 38. 6d. n.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exbaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
ART.
CHURCH EMBROIDERY. By ALICE DRYDEN. 6 x 41
180 pp. (The Arts of the Church Series.) Mowbray.
18. 6d. n.
John LAVERY AND HIS WORK. By WALTER SHAW.
SPARROW. With a Preface by R. B. CUNNINGHAME
GRAHAM. 11 X 87. 209 pp. Kegan Paul. 103. 6d. n.
LEONARDO AT MILAN. Being Part VII. of " The Renais-
sance in Italian Art.” By SELWYN BRINTON. George
Bell & Sons. 23. 60. n.
SANDRO BOTTICELLI. By ADOLF P. OPPÉ. With 25
Plates in Colour, Selected and Executed under the Super-
vision of the Medici Society. 105 X 8. 72 pp. (The
Arundel Library of Great Masters.) Hodder & Stoughton,
158. n.
BIOGRAPHY.
IRISH RECOLLECTIONS. By JUSTIN MCCARTHY. 9 x 6.
279 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d.n.
THE STORY OF EMMA LADY HAMILTON. By JULIA
FRANKAU. Two vols. 161 x 114. 107 and 114 pp.
Macmillan. £31 108. n.
J. S. BACH. By A. SCHWEITZER, D.Ph. English Trans-
lation by E. NEWMAN. Two vols. 91 x 6. 428 +
500 pp. Breitkopf & Hartel. 218. n.
FICTION.
THE COUNTRY HEART AND OTHER STORIES. By MAUD
EGERTON KING. 7} X 5. 328 pp. Fifield. 68.
OLD ENOUGH TO KNOW BETTER. By WILLIAM CAINE.
74 x 5. 320 pp. Greening. 68.
MRS. HORROCKS PURSER. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE.
67 x 4. 292 pp. (Cheap reprint.) Nelson. 78. n.
THE ARCHDEACON'S FAMILY. *74 5. 467 pp. 38. 6d. n.
ROUND ABOUT A BRIGHTON COACH OFFICE. 74 x 5.
209 pp. 38. 6d. n. CHRISTIAN'S WIFE: A Story of
Granabünder. 64 X 4. 160 pp. 28. n. All by MAUD
EGERTON KING. Fifield.
EBB AND FLOW. By Mrs. IRWIN SMART. 7* X 54. 379 pp.
Routledge. 68.
THE LONG NIGHT. 379 pp. THE ABBESS OF VLAYE.
391 pp. STARVECROW FARM. 345 pp. CHIPPINGE.
375 pp. LAID UP IN LAVENDER. 344 pp. THE WILD
GEESE. 384 pp. By STANLEY J. WEYMAN. 63 X 4.
Smith Elder ; Longmans. 28. n. each.
THE STORY OF CLARICE. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 75 X 5.
320 pp. James Clarke. 6s.
THE GOAL OF FORTUNE. By EDITH ETHEL TOWGOOD.
74 x 5. 320 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 68.
LETTERS TO LOUISE : On Life, Love and Immortality.
By JEAN DELAIRE. 74 x 5. 183 pp. Rider, 28. 6d. n.
A BORDER SCOURGE. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 318 pp.
(Popular Edition). John Long. 6d. n.
INDIAN DETECTIVE STORIES. By S. B. BANERJEA.
74 X 4f. 275 pp. Guy & Hancock. 18. n.
GARDENING.
ROSES AND ROSE GARDENS. By W. P. WRIGHT. 94 x 61.
294 pp. Headley. 12s.6d, n.
HISTORY.
BRITISH BATTLES : BLENHEIM. By HILAIRE BELLOC.
61 X 41. 144 pp. S. Swift. 18. n
English Trang
BRITIS
## p. 92 (#512) #############################################
92
THE AUTHOR.
TOURING IN 1600. A Study in the Development of
Travel as a Means of Education. By E. S. BATES.
9 x 5%. 418 pp. Constable. 128. 60. n.
PILGRIM LIFE IN THE MIDDLE AGES. BY SIDNEY
HEATH. 9 x 58. Fisher Unwin. 108. 6d, n.
JUVENILE.
THE MOON LADY. By A. Eva RICHARDSON. 127 pp.
S.P.C.K. 18. n.
FLOOR GAMES. By H. G. WELLS. 8} x 64. 71 pp.
H G WELLS 81 63 71 nn
F. Palmer. 28. 68. n.
OSCAR. The Story of a Skye Terrier's Adventures. By
LACHLAN MACLEAN WATT. 74 X 51. 267 pp.
Chambers. 38. 60.
IN SEARCH OF Smith. By J. MACKIE. Illustrated by
R. CATON WOODVILLE. 78 X 54. 294 pp. Grant
Richards. 3s. 6d, n.
FINN, THE WOLFHOUND. By A. J. Dawson. 84 x 51.
487 pp. Grant Richards. 38.5d. n.
THE BABY Scouts : THE TEDDY BEAR SCOUTS : THE
DOLLY Scouts. Drawings by CHARLES ROBINSON.
RAYMES, by JESSIE POPE. 21 x 54. Blackie. 4d. n.
each.
THE CALL OF HONOUR. A Tale of Adventure in the
Canadian Prairies. By ARGYLL SAXBY. 71 x 5.
318 pp. Partridge. 28.
THE DOINGS OF DICK AND Dan. By SIR JAMES YOXALL,
M.P. 74 X 51. 331 pp. Partridge. 38.6d. n.
LITERARY.
SOME ASPECTS OF THACKERAY. By LEWIS MELVILLE.
8 X 54. 281 pp. S. Swift. 128. 6d. n.
MEDICAL.
AUTO-INOCULATION IN PULMONARY TUBERCULOSIS.
By MARCUS PATERSON. Medical Superintendent at
Brompton Hospital Sanatorium, Frimley. 111 X 81.
236 pp. Nisbet. 215. n.
NAVAL.
NORTH SEA FISHERS AND FIGHTERS. By WALTER
WOOD. 9 X 64. 366 pp. Kegan Paul. 12x. 6d. n.
SOME PRINCIPLES OF MARITIME STRATEGY. By
JULIAN CORBETT, LL.M. 9 x 6. 317 pp. Long.
mans. 98. n.
PHILOSOPHY.
RELIGION AND MODERN PSYCHOLOGY. By J. A. HILL.
73 x 5. 208 pp. Rider. 2x, 6d. n.
POETRY.
BALLADS AND VERSES OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. BY
E. NESBIT, 75 X 5. 105 pp. Elkin Mathews. 48. 6d. n.
MILESTONES. Songs from an Old House. By MARCIA
KNIGHT. 7 X 54. 55 pp. Constable. 38. 6d. n.
Six LYRICS FROM THE RUTHENIAN OF SCHEVCHENKO.
By E. L. VOYNICH. 61 X 5. 64 pp. (Vigo Cabinet
Series). Elkin Matthews 18. n.
POEMS. By GERALD GOULD. 78 X 5. 86 pp. Sidgwick
& Jackson. 13. 60, n.
MAGYAR POEMS. Selected and Translated, with
Biographical and Historical Notes, by DOROTHY M.
STUART and NORA DE VÁLLYI. Foreword by PRO-
FESSOR ARMINIUS VAMBERY, C.V.O., of Budapest
University. 108 pp. E. Marlborough & Co. 28. n.
POLITICAL.
THE CASE AGAINST WELSH DISENDOWMENT. By A
NONCONFORMIST MINISTER (J. FOVARGUE BRADLEY).
8 X 51. 85 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 1$. n.
SEEMS So! A WORKING CLASS VIEW OF POLITICS. By
STEPHEN REYNOLDS and BOB and Tom WOOLLEY.
8 X 5. 321 pp. Macmillan. 58. n.
REPRINTS.
THE ARAN ISLANDS. By J. M. SYNGE. With Drawing,
by JACK B. YEATS (Library Edition). 81 X 54. 256 pp.
Maunsell. 6s.
THEOLOGY.
"FALLING UPWARDS" (Leibniz). Christ, the Key to the
Riddles of the Cosmos. By the REV. F.W.ORDE WARD.
78 X 54. 296 pp. Simpkin Marshall. 58. n.
TOPOGRAPHY.
MEMORIALS OF OLD GLOUCESTERSHIRE. Edited by
P. H. DITCHFIELD. 9 x 58. 304 pp. Allen. 158. n.
FLOREAT ETONA. Anecdotes and Memories of Eton
College. By R. NEVILL. 9 x 58. .336 pp. Macmillan.
158.n.
THE STORY OF FORD ABBEY FROM THE EARLIEST
TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. By S. HEATH. 10 x 73.
78 pp. F. Griffiths. 108. 6d. n.
THE PILGRIM'S WAY FROM WINCHESTER TO CANTER-
BURY. By JULIA CARTWRIGHT. Illustrated by A. H.
HALLAM MURRAY. New Edition. 84 x 61. 225 pp.
Murray. 158. n.
TRAVEL.
IN THE MAORILAND Bush. By W. H. KOEBEL. 9 X 51.
316 pp. Stanley Paul. 128. 6d. n.
THE SURGEON's Log. Being Impressions of the Far
East. By J. JOHNSTON ABRAHAM. With Forty-four
Illustrations from Photographs by the Author. Chapman
& Hall. 78. 6d. n.
BENARES, THE SACRED CITY: Sketches of Hindoo Life
and Religion. By E. B. HAVELL. 9 x 6. 226 pp.
With many Illustrations. Second edition. W. Thacker
& Co. 58. n.
How to SEE ITALY BY RAIL. By DOUGLAS SLADEX,
63 X 41. 566 pp. Kegan Paul. 78. 6d. n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
THE EIGHT PILLARS OF PROSPERITY. By JAMES ALLEN.
171 pp. L. N. Fowler. 38.6d. n.
SCOTTISH GHOST STORIES. BY ELLIOTT O'DONNELL.
7} x 5. 293 pp. Kegan Paul. 38. 60. n.
SHADOWS CAST BEFORE : An Anthology of Prophecies
and Presentiments. By CLAUD FIELD. 7} x 5. 223 pp.
Rider. 28, 6d. n.
DAY BY DAY WITH THE POETS. A Calendar and
Treasury of English Verse, for any Year. By MARY A.
WOODS. Floral Decorations by ELLEN M. WOODS,
Eastbourne. E. S. Fowler. 7s. 6d. n.
MUSIC.
STYLE IN MUSICAL ART. By Sir C. HUBERT PARRY,
Mus. Doc. 9 x 58. 438 pp. Macmillan. 108. n.
Post VICTORIAN MUSIC. With other Studies and
Sketches. By C. L. GRAVES. 87 X 54. 369 pp.
Macmillan. 68. n.
RUB-A-DUB DUB, AND FIVE OTHER ACTION SONGS FOR
CHILDREN. By L. BUDGEN. Wickins & Co. 18. n.
ENGLISH FOLK CAROLS: With Pianoforte Accompani.
ment and an Introduction and Notes. Collected by
CECIL J. SHARP. 11 X 81. 68 pp. Novello ; and
Simpkin Marshall. 58. n.
NATURAL HISTORY.
A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. Part 9. By G. E. H.
BARRETT-HAMILTON. Illustrated by E. A. WILSON.
10 X 67. Pp. 121–168. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.
## p. 93 (#513) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
93
S
SPAIN RE-VISITED: A Summer in Galicia. By C.
based upon a series of lectures planned while the
GASQUOINE HARTLEY (MRS. WALTER M. GALLICHAN).
9 x 54. 330 pp. Stanley Paul. 128. 6. n.
author held the chair of music in the University of
ITALIAN CASTLES AND COUNTRY SEATS. By TRYPHOSA
Oxford. The lectures were not all delivered
BATES BATCHELLER. 10 X 61. 512 pp. Longmans. because the pressure of other duties obliged Sir
• 258. n.
Hubert to resign the chair, but the present volume
"Twixt LAND AND SEA. Sketches and Studies in North
is intended to represent the entire scheme devised
Africa. By CYRIL FLETCHER GRANT and L. GRANT,
London, Sampson Low & Co.
at the beginning of his tenure of the professorship.
(2) “ Post Victorian Music," by Mr. C. L.
Graves, arranged in three divisions. The first part,
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL under the heading of Post Victorian Music, dis-
NOTES.
cusses the Symphonia Domestica, Elektra, Salome,
Pelléas et Mélisande, Elgar's First Symphony. In
his second part the author gives a series of
A N interesting little book entitled “Das eighteen “ Portraits and Appreciations," which
Oxforder Buch Deutscher Dichtung" embraces some of the most notable figures in the
covering selections from the twelfth to the world of music. The concluding section consists
twentieth century, edited by H. Fiedler, with a of “ Studies and Sketches," and here the author
preface by Gerhart Hauptmann, has been issued by deals in sympathetic fashion with many questions
the Oxford Press. A somewhat similar work which must interest all lovers of music.
was published years ago in the Golden Treasury We have been asked to note that the English
Series by Messrs. Macmillan, edited by Professor Review, commencing with the January number,
Buchheim, and up to the present time that was 1912, will be issued at the reduced price of 1s.
undoubtedly the best selection that could possibly (12s. 6d. annual subscription, post free to all parts
have been made from German lyrical poems. The of the world). We are assured that this change
present selection, published by the Oxford Press, is, has been made owing to its continuous success and
however, rather more ambitious, containing a to the repeated demands of the public for a high
wider range of poems and a larger number of class literary review at a popular price.
authors. In a book of this kind it is impossible Mr. George A. Birmingham has just published
to include everything, but the judgment of the “ The Lighter Side of Irish Life," with sixteen
editor is thoroughly trustworthy and reliable. Mr. colour illustrations by Henry W. Kerr, R.S.A., at
Gerhart Hauptmann's short preface is also the price of 58. net, from the house of T. N. Foulis.
interesting, and we note with great pleasure his The book is written in Mr. Birmingham's best
reference to Mr. George Meredith, the late vein, and has many good stories, but there is also
President of the Society.
a great deal of sound information about the people,
Early in December Messrs. Macmillan & Co. their habits and customs. The illustrations are
published “ Tennyson and his friends," a record quite first class and well reproduced.
of the friendships of Tennyson and his son. It is “Milestones,” by Marcia Knight, is a collection
edited by Hallam Lord Tennyson, and the chapters of poems, some of which have appeared in The
have been planned and arranged by him to follow Gentlewoman, The Pall Mall Gazette, and Vanity
the sequence of the poet's life. The contributors Fair. Many of them deal with nature and country
include Emily Lady Tennyson, Mr. Willingham life, on which the author writes with sympathy.
Rawnsley, Charles Tennyson, Sir Henry Craik, Dr. Messrs. Constable and Co. are the publishers.
Warren, Edward Fitzgerald, Lady Ritchie, Mrs. Miss M. A. Woods has just published her
Margaret L. Woods, Professor Jowett, Mr. H. G. monthly poetical Calendar in book form, under the
Dakyns, Dr. Montagu Butler, Sir Charles Stanford, title “Day by Day with the Poets : a Calendar and
Sir Oliver Lodge, Sir Norman Lockyer, the Bishop Treasury of English Verse for any Year.” A copy
of Ripon, and other notable people. The editor of the book has been accepted by Queen Alexandra.
has inserted at appropriate points groups of well Mr. Clive Holland, the author of many novels
known poems addressed to or describing friends and topographical works, has just been fêted at
of Tennyson's early or later life.
Bournemouth by his fellow townsmen, who through
Mr. Ralph Nevill's new book, “ Floreat Etona," the medium of the Westbourne Literary Society
while abounding in anecdote, is also an historical gave a dinner in his honour, at which a goodly
record of various quaint customs and usages, so few number of the professional and business men of
of which have lasted into the present age. There Bournemouth were present. Mr. Holland's health
are eight illustrations in colour. Messrs. Macmillan was proposed, and the wide range of his work
are the publishers.
referred to by Mr. Harold Salt.
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. publish also (1) “Style Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. will publish early in
in Musical Art," by Sir Hubert Parry, which is the new year, “ The Life and Times of Countess
## p. 94 (#514) #############################################
94
THE AUTHOR.
Bentinck, 1715—1799," by Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond, Mr. Harry Tighe's last novel, * Intellectual
who possesses many of Countess Bentinck's letters. Marie” (John Long), has gone into a second
The two volumes will contain extracts from letters edition. In the Christmas Pall Mall Magazine he
to Countess Bentinck from Frederick the Great, has an Eastern fairy story, "The Moon-Child-
Voltaire, the Princess of Zerbst (Mother of Mother of the Fireflies," illustrated by Frank C.
Catherine II. of Russia), who was a cousin of Papé.
Countess Bentinck's, her intimate friend Count “Tales of Seven Islands," by Evelyn Adams, is
Mercy d'Argenteau, and many other well-known a collection of stories with the life and incidents in
people. While searching family archives in the Pacific. The scenes are laid variously, and the
England, Holland and Germany, Mrs. Aubrey Le sphere of them embraces such different ways of life
Blond came on the track of an historical mystery as are represented in places as widely apart as the
connected with the Royal Family of France, which isles of the North Pacific and the southern limits
she hopes to deal with in a later work, the time of Australia. Mr. Henry J. Drane is the pub-
being long past when a full disclosure would be lisher.
indiscreet. " The Life of Countess Bentinck” will Mr. J. Arthur Hill has written, and Messrs.
be illustrated by photographs from pictures in William Rider & Son, Limited, have published, &
various private collectiors, including those of book dealing with religion and modern psychology.
Welbeck Abbey (the Duke of Portland), of Count It is a study of present tendencies, particularly the
Bentinck (Holland), and Mr. H. Aldenburg religious implications of the scientific belief in
Bentinck (India), and of Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond, survival, with a discussion on Mysticism.
nearly all, till now, unpublished.
Miss May Crommelin's new novel, written in
Mrs. L. Allen Harker's new novel “Mr. collaboration with Mr. Alfred Williams, and entitled
Wycherley's Wards," was published last month by “ The Isle of the Dead,” was produced on
Mr. John Murray in England, and Messrs. Charles November 15. The scene is mainly laid in an
Scribners' Sons in the United States of America. island of the Alentian group, known to Mr. Wil-
The Christmas edition of Miss Annie Matheson's liams, who is an American mining engineer, and
poems having now been out of print for a year, the peopled by Indians differing from those on the
publishers, The Oxford University Press, have mainland. Miss Crommelin has also used her own
reprinted it in a new volume by Miss Matheson experiences in California, which she visited soon
entitled “Roses, Loaves, and Old Rhymes,” in after the great earthquake at San Francisco.
which have been included, also, ten later poems. Messrs. Nelson & Sons have published Miss Emily
Of the latter several are simultaneously included in Underdown's new book “ The Gateway to Spenser:
“ Leaves of Prose," and one has already appeared in Tales retold from the Fairy Queen," with sixteen
“ By Divers Paths,” both volumes being interleaved coloured plates by Frank Papé, and numerous black
with occasional verse, thus attaining among lovers and white ones. This book is issued uniform with the
of prose a rather different audience.
same author's “Gateway to Romance : Tales retold
“Good Cheer." The romance of food and from The Earthly Paradise," published two years
feasting, by F. W. Hackwood, deals with the food- ago.
stuffs of all nations and the culinary practices of Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. announce the publica-
all ages. The subject is approached from the tion of Miss Ada Earland's story of “ John Opie
historic and picturesque side, reference is made to and his Circle.” Opie was the son of a Cornish
the dietary of the Scriptures, a Roman banquet, and labourer, and received recognition of his extra-
Old English fare: to seasonal festivals : to national ordinary gifts at an early age. He came to London
dishes: to feasting and fasting, and the influence in the company of Dr. John Wolcot, better known
of diet upon health and character. The volume is by his pen-name of “ Peter Pindar." Opie's work
profusely illustrated. It is published by Mr. Fisher won the admiration of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and in
Unwin, who will issue in 1912 another work from the present work the author has attempted to tell
the pen of Mr. Hackwood. In this later volume, the story of the artist's life fully and adequately.
Mr. Hackwood will deal with the life and times of The author has collected much new material, and
William Hone, the writer on popular antiquities, many pictures are reproduced in the book for the
compiler of “The Every Day Book,” “ The Year first time. A list of Opie's pictures forms a copious
Book," and “The Table Book," and friend of appendix to the book.
Charles Lamb, George Cruikshank and other A New Year poem from the pen of Alfred Smythe
notabilities of his time. The biography has been appears in the January number of the Westminster
authoritatively compiled from the family's private Review.
papers.
Part VII. of “The Renaissance in Italian Art,"
Mr. W. L. George has been appointed literary by Selwyn Brinton, treats of Leonardo at Milan.
editor of Vanity Fair.
This volume ends the series, which gives a com-
## p. 95 (#515) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
95
plete account of the art of the Italian revival, natural specimens taken by Mr. T. Ernest Waltham,
richly illustrated. Each volume—there are nine in by a new process of colour photography. The
all—is published by Messrs. George Bell & Son, most improved methods of colour-printing will be
at 28. 6d. net.
employed in their reproduction.
Mr. Martin Secker is about to publish “White Miss Beatrice Harraden's new novel, of which
Webs," a new novel by Theo. Douglas (Mrs. H. D. Messrs. Nelson have also acquired the serial rights,
Everett). The book will appear this month. It is will be published by them in the spring, in book
a romance of Sussex, and deals with the Jacobite form, at 2s. They will also include it in their
plottings which followed the rising of 1745.
Continental Library. Messrs. Frederick Stokes & Co.
A third edition of Mr. J. Johnston Abraham's are to be the publishers in America.
recent volume “ The Surgeon's Log : being Impres- The Poetry Society, which was founded first
sions of the Far East," is in the press.
under the title of “The Poetry Recital Society,"
The Council of the Library Association has in 1909, has published, monthly or quarterly, an
arranged a course of lectures, to be delivered by official journal, under the provisional title, The
Mr. R. A. Peddie, on “Reference Books for Poetical Gazette. Lately a committee has been
Librarians and Readers." The lectures will be formed for the purpose of co-operating with the
held (by permission of the Trustees) in the Lecture society in the production of a standing monthly
Room of the British Museum, on Saturday after- review of poetic literature, in which the Gazette
noons, at 3 P.M. The dates of the lectures still to will be incorporated. The first issue of the new
be given are January 27, 1912, February 10, periodical will appear in January, 1912, under the
February 24, March 23. Admission is free. No title The Poetry Review. The contents will be
tickets are required.
divided into four sections. The first will consist of
Mrs. Perrin has been elected President of the articles on subjects connected with poetry and
Society of Women Journalists for 1911–12. A poetic criticism and biography. The second will
serial by Mrs. Perrin, called “Colour Blind,” is contain reviews of modern European poetry. Next,
ronning in The Times Weekly Edition, and will be about six pages will be devoted to the publication
published by Messrs. Methuen & Co. in the course of modern poetry, representing in each issue the
of next year.
work of only one individual poet. The fourth
“The Woman Hunter " is the title of Miss section will be the Gazette of the society. The
Arabella Kenealy's new novel published this month price of the Review will be 6d. All communications
by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. The book has for should be addressed to the office of The Poetry
its theme the degradation of love as a result of the Review, 93, Chancery Lane, W.C.
monastic idea, and shows the higher awakening and “School and Country” is a little book by R. K.
evolution of a libertine—the “Woman Hunter” of Crawford, written with the object of inculcating
the title—by the power of a great passion. The a spirit of patriotism in the young. It describes,
John Lane Co. of New York have recently in simple language, the services rendered by the
issued an American edition of Miss Kenealy's State to its members, and emphasises the obligations
novel “ The Mating of Anthea,” the first eugenics which are due to the State in return. Messrs.
novel to be written.
Hodges, Figgis & Co. are the publishers.
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. are publishing this
month “ The Activities of Lavie Jutt," by Mar-
DRAMATIC NOTES.
guerite and Armiger Barclay. During the same
month John Long & Co. will publish Oliver Sandys Mr. Cecil Raleigh and Mr. Paul Rubens are
(Mrs. Armiger Barclay) new novel, “ Chicane;" writing the next piece for the Gaiety Theatre.
and a second edition of “Letters from Fleet Street," Mr. Rubens will also be responsible for the music
originally published anonymously by Frank Palmer, of the piece, while the lyrics will be in the hands
will be issued under Mr. and Mrs. Barclay's joint of Mr. Arthur Wimperis.
names. Twelve stories by Mr. and Mrs. Barclay The next Drury Lane drama will be the joint
have appeared in Christmas numbers during 1911; work of Mr. Raleigh and Mr. Henry Hamilton.
and as many more are due to appear in various What the drama will be about has not yet been
English magazines within the next month or two. finally settled, but the authors have two dramas
In the U.S.A. magazines these writers have recently sketched, one rather more of a domestic drama
placed a variety of short stories and articles.
than they have done at the Lane as yet.
Messrs. E. T. & E. C. Jack announce a new Mr. Raleigh has also arranged with Mr. Arthur
colour series for flower lovers, entitled “ Present- Collins to adapt his new French purchase “ Le
Day Gardening." It is edited by R. Hooper Petit Café.”
Pearson. Each volume will be illustrated by eight Mr. James Bernard Fagan's dramatisation of
plates in colour, reproduced from photographs of Mr. Robert Hichens' novel, “ Bella Donna," was
## p. 96 (#516) #############################################
96
THE AUTHOR.
produced at the St. James' Theatre on December 9.
Mr. George Alexander, Mrs. Patrick Campbell,
Mr. Athol Stewart, and Miss Mary Grey are in
the cast.
On Sunday, December 3, “ La Chute du
Dieu,” “ La Femme de l'Acteur,” and “Le
Lieutenant Felberg," three plays by B. Morley
Steynor, were produced at the Theatre Français de
Londres. The French actor from the Grand
Guignol Théâtre, Louis Tunc, appeared in the plays
and was supported by M. Pierre Maugue, M.
Maurice Wick, Mlle. Nulsson Norva, and Mlle.
Yvette Bariel.
PARIS NOTES.
M HE Goncourt Academy has awarded its annual
I prize to M. Alphonse de Chateaubriant for
his novel entitled “M. des Lourdines.”
The second volume of Pierre de Nolhac's
“ Histoire du Château de Versailles" has just
been published. This volume is Versailles sous
Louis XIV. No author could be better qualified
than M. de Nolhac to treat this subject. As Curator
of the Château of Versailles, he is living in the
palace surrounded by all the pictures and documents
relating to the past history of Versailles. The
volume is illustrated with many hitherto unpublished
sketches, some of which belong to the private collec-
tion of the King of England.
Pierre de Vaissière's new volume will be of
interest to all who care to study the psychology of
criminals. It is entitled “Récits du Temps des
Troubles (XVI° siècle) De quelques Assassins.”
The subjects treated are those concerning Jean
Poitrot, Seigneur de Maurevert ; Jean Yanowitz,
dit Besme ; Henri III. et les “ Quarante-Cinq”;
and Jacques Clément.
As an exact contrast to this is a book published
by Georges Eliac entitled “Un après-midi chez
Julie de Lespinasse." A preface has been written
to this by the Marquis de Ségur.
M. Xavier Paoli, ancien commissaire délégué
auprès des souverains en France, publishes a book
on “Leurs Majestés,” in which he gives his impres-
sions of Elisabeth d'Autriche, Alphonse XIII., Le
Shah de Perse, Nicolas II., Victor-Emmanuel III.,
Léopold II., Edouard VII., Wilhelmine de Hollande,
Georges 1er, Sisowath, Victoria d'Angleterre.
Mme. W. Nicati publishes a study of “Elisabeth
Browning, Femme et Poète."
The “ Souvenirs de Ch. de Freycinet” will be
read with great curiosity and interest. The truth con-
cerning many political questions dating from 1848
will be found in this volume.
“L’Empire allemand et l'Empereur” is a
study by Pierre Baudin, and “Derrière la Façade
allemande," another study of Germany, which after
the long Franco-German conflict on the Morocco
question is also instructive. “ Allemands et
Polonais," by Dr. Victor Nicaise, with a prerace
by M. Henri Welschinger, is a study of the struggle
of the Poles. The volume was presented by M.
Welschinger to the Académie des Sciences Morales
et Politiques at its November meeting. It is a
comprehensive study and a dramatic story of the
struggle of the Poles to preserve their language,
and should be read by all who are interested in the
struggle of civilisations and the psychology of
children.
A book which will be read with curiosity and
interest by scientists is a volume recently published
by Martin Kuckuck of St. Petersburg. It is entitled
“L'Univers, être vivant” (La Solution des Pro-
blèmes de la Matière et de la Vie à l'aide de la
Biologie universelle). It is divided into four parts,
(1) Cosmobiologie; la vie de l'univers ; (2) Plasmo-
biologie; la vie de la substance; (3) Cytobiologie;
la vie de la cellule ; (4) Géobiologie ; la vie de la
Terre. Among the subjects treated are La Méthode
du travail, L'essence de la vie, L'âme et l'esprit ;
le sens propre de ces mots, etc.
M. C. Wagner, the author of “The Simple Life”
has just published a new book entitled “ Ce qu'il
faudra toujours." Among the most striking of the
chapters are the following : Choses abolies et
choses qui demeurent.—De l'initiative-Valeurs
marchandes et valeurs d'âme.
“ La Crise du Français et la Réforme universi-
taire " is the title of a little book by Abel Faure,
in which the author assures us that there is no
crisis, that the language is simply continuing its
evolution. The book has come at the right moment,
and the tone of it is optimistic.
“Sous le Manteau Vénitien” (Silhouettes de la
fin du XVIII° siècle) is the title of a book by
Prince Frédéric de Hohenlohe Waldembourg.
“L'Homme aux Papillons," by Théodore Cahu, is
a charming book worthy of the author of “Doute
mortel,” “L'Oubli ” and “ Vers la Paix,"
Romain Rolland continues his long series of
volumes. “Le Buisson ardent " is the second of
“ La Fin du Voyage.”
Among the volumes of poetry is one entitled
“Souffles d'Océan,” containing some exquisite
poems by the Duchesse de Rohan. A volume
entitled “Le Temple du Rêve,” by the Baronne
de Baye has also appeared recently.
Another posthumous volume is announced con-
taining the “ Lettres de Jeunesse " of Charles-
Louis Philippe to Henri Vandeputte.
Maurice Bouchor has just published a volume
entitled “ Contes à lire ou à faire lire aux Enfants."
M. Maurice Muret publishes a volume called
orre
## p. 97 (#517) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
97
" Les Contemporains Etrangers ” in which he " Leurs Majestés” (Ollendorff).
studies the following authors : Giosue Carducci,
" Elisabeth Browning, Femmé et Poète" (Perrin).
" Souvenirs de Ch. de Freycinet” (Delagrave).
Antonio Fogazzaro, Mme. Annie Vivanti, A. Strind-
“L'Empire allemand et l'Empereur" (Flammarion).
berg, Selma Lagerlöf, George Bernard Shaw, G. “ Derrière la Façade allemande" (Chapelot).
Hauptmann, C. Spitteler, Mlle. E. de Handel, “ Allemands et Polonais” (Marches de l'Est).
Mazzetti and K. Schönherre.
“L'Univers, être vivant” (Fischbacher).
“ Ce qu'il faudra toujours à (Armand Colin).
Never have foreign authors been so much read
“La Crise du Français et la Réforme universitaire"
in France as at the present moment. Bernard (Stock).
Shaw and his plays are at present the subject of a " Sous le Manteau Vénitien ” (Bernard Grasset).
series of lectures to be given at the Hôtel des
“L'Homme aux Papillons " (Bernard Grasset).
“Le Buisson ardent” (Ollendorff).
Sociétés savantes and at the Sorbonne by M.
“ Souffles d'Océan " (Calmann Levy).
Augustin Hamon.
“Le Temple du Rêve" (Perrin).
A volume of Bernard Shaw's plays, translated “Lettres de Jeunesse" įRiviere).
into French by Augustin and Henriette Hamon, is
“ Contes à lire ou à faire lire aux Enfants" (Armand
Colin).
to be published in March.
“Les Contemporains Etrangers ” (Fontemoing).
A most amusing book for children has been “ Drôles de Bètes ” (A. Tolmer).
written and illustrated by André Hellé. Its
title is “Drôles de Bêtes," and, in the sketches,
the artist has succeeded admirably in giving
UNITED STATES NOTES.
children an idea of the outlines of the various
animals. In an extremely witty way, he gives
his comments on the scenes he depicts. The DCHOES hare reached England of the dis-
whole book is most entertaining, and will be
cussion which has been agitating the
enjoyed by the grown-ups quite as much as by the
literary world—or at least the commercial
children.
side of the literary world—in America during
A curious legal case has just been tried in the past autumn ; the discussion, to wit, on the
Paris. The proprietor of a financial journal took value of “best sellers." Perhaps it need hardly
for his title La Revue Financière des Deux Mondes. be added that the point at issue was not the
M. Francis Charmes, editor of the Revue des Deux artistic value of a very popular book, but its value
Vondes, who considered that this would be detri- as a “ business proposition.”
mental to his review, has won his case, and the Mr. Robert S. Yard, of Moffatt, Yard & Co..
financial journal is compelled to omit the words set the ball rolling in an article in the Saturday
Deux Mondes from his review and also from all Evening Post. He called this “ The Worst
his bill heads, writing paper and telegraphic Business in the World,” dealing at large with the
address. As the Revue des Deux Mondes dates dangers and drawbacks of the publishing pro-
from 1829, it was considered that this new paper fession. But the most notable part of the article
was about to trade on the fame which the older
de on the fame which the older was the denunciation of best sellers, fortified by
one had won.
the opinion of “one of the most distinguished
In the Revue de Paris, Albert Duchêne writes publishers in America," who declared that he
on “Le Maroc et le Gouvernement de l'Afrique didn't want them, as they were too expensive, and
française," and Auguste Gauvain on “L’Europe he couldn't afford them. This publisher marshalled
d'aujourd'hui.” M. Houllevigue writes an article figures to prove that if a best seller reached a sale
on "L'Observatoire du Mont Wilson.”
of 100,000 copies in the course of its run, while its
At the Odéon David Copperfield is still on profit to the author would be about £6,000, to the
the bill.
publisher it would only bring about £500. He
“Les Sauterelles" is the title of M. Emile concluded : “Besides yielding no profit, it
Fabre's piece, in five acts, now being given at the actually hogs the whole attention of the house
Vaudeville.
to the exclusion of the other and really important
At the Porte Saint-Martin, “ La Flambée,” by books—the books that bulked together really
M. Henry Kistemeckers, is being given.
make profit, and the books that carry the dignity
Mme. Sarah Bernhardt is opening the season and the prestige and the power and the influence
with “Lucrèce Borgia.”
of the house. It eclipses them all.”
A direct personal interest in the question of
“M. des Lourdines” (Bernard Grasset).
best sellers is, unfortunately, the lot of very few
" Histoire du Château de Versailles" (Emile Paul). authors, in America or elsewhere. Nor can it be
" Récits du Temps des Troubles (XVI. siècle) De quel.
a great concern of theirs how such works affect
ques Assassins (Emile Paul).
“ Un après-midi chez Julie de Lespinasse" (Emile the publisher's pocket. But certainly they are
Paul).
entitled to feel uneasy at the thought of the best
## p. 98 (#518) #############################################
98
THE AUTHOR.
sellers being allowed to “ hog the whole attention “The Ne'er-Do-Well” have already appeared in
of the house.” At a Washington trial not long the best sellers list—though the third of these has
ago the wife of a millionaire submitted in court not pleased the reviewers half as well as the reading
an account of her monthly expenses ; from which public. In the late spring or early summer
it appeared that she spent on an average $2012 per women writers were very active, notable books
month, of which only the odd $2 were devoted to being “ The Colonel's Story," by Mrs. Roger
books. Now, if the publisher thrusts on her Pryor; “A Big Horse to Ride," by (Miss) E. D.
attention only his best sellers, calculate what Dewing; “ The Bramble Bush," by Caroline
amount of support per annum the millionaire's Fuller; “ Kilmeny of the Orcbard," by L. M.
wife contributes to the ordinary run of authors ! Montgomery ; “Dawn O'Hara, the Girl Who
To turn from so painful a thought to the Laughed,” by Edna Ferber ; and “The Iron
actual question of the most successful books in Woman," by Margaret Delanů. Male authorship
the United States during recent months : In the was represented by Jacques Futrelle's “ Secretary
spring, the top places in the list of six best sellers of Frivolous Affairs ” ; “The Measure of a Man,"
in fiction were occupied by the since-deceased by Norman Duncan (known previously as the
Vaughan Kester's “ Prodigal Judge,” and Jeffery writer of “ Doctor Luke of the Labrador '') ;
Farnol's “ Broad Highway." These two novels “Victor Olnee's Discipline," by Hamlin Garland ;
remained in “ The Big Six” (as some of the “The Vintage,” by Joseph Sharts ; “ Tales of the
papers sportingly call the list) right down to the Town,” by Charles Belmont Davis ; “ The Carpet
end of August. H. S. Harrison's “ Queed," for from Bagdad,” by Harold MacGrath ; and
which the critics all prophesied a great future, “Kennedy Square,” by F. Hopkinson Smith,
fulfilled expectations, and, after running the two author of that masterpiece “ Colonel Carter of
just-mentioned novels close, survived them into Cartersville.”
September. Meanwhile in August “ The Winning More recent novels are "Mother Carey's
of Barbara Worth" by Harold Bell, and “ The Chickens” by Kate Douglas Wiggin, and
Ne'er-Do-Well ” by Rex Beach, came to the front, “Mother " by Kathleen Norris, both very senti-
and in September they were first and third respec- mental, but none the less likely to succeed for
tively, second place being taken by Robert W. that. Whether one should class Mr. Farnol as an
Chambers with “ The Common Law,” which ran American author is doubtful; but anyhow his
into three editions in its first month of life.
“ Money Moon” bids fair to rival in the States
Outside fiction, the books which have most the popularity of “ The Broad Highway.” In
often appeared among the best sellers are “ The “As the Sparks Fly Upward,” Cyrus Townsend
Doctor's Dilemma” and “How to Live on Twenty- Brady presents a Pacific island-wreck story ; in
Four Hours a Day”—Messrs. Shaw and Arnold “ Philip Steele," J.O. Curwood, a romance of the
Bennett thus continuing their wonderful success Canadian mounted police ; in “Rebellion," J. M.
in the early part of the year and Olive Schreiner's Patterson (author of “A Little Brother of the
“Woman and Labor”; while Price Collier's Rich"), a divorce problem novel. William Dubois,
“ The West in the East," and the other Bennett's who gives us “The Quest of the Silver Fleece," is
“ Mental Efficiency” take a high place, and a gentleman of colour, who writes exceedingly
Wagner's “My Life" has commenced what is well about his own people. Detective novels are
expected to be a long run. Nor must “ Paper represented by A. K. Green's “ Initials Only,"
Bag Cookery" by M. Soyer, the chef, be forgotten. and by “ Average Jones,” whose creator, Samuel
It will be seen that the native authors hold their Hopkins Adams, collaborated in “ The Mystery."
own better in fiction than in other literature. George Barr McCutcheon's new story is “ Mary
The general output of books has been tremen- Midthorne,” and Randall Parrish in “My Lady
dous since the last “United States Notes” of Doubt " goes to the War of Independence for
appeared in The Author, and supplies a curious his setting. The late Myrtle Reed left behind
comment on Mr. Robert Yard's plaintive con- her“ A Weaver of Dreams," published after her
tention that publishing is “ the worst business death.
in the world.” It is rather difficult to decide Two translations from the German may be men-
which works deserve special mention here, so many tioned : “ The Indian Lily," a collection of tales by
are there to choose from, and it being impossible Sudermann, and Hauptmann's remarkable « The
to read them all. But an attempt must be made Fool in Christ,” which will doubtless be seen in
to give the names of the principal additions to England before long.
American literature, at the risk of omitting some There has been a good crop of biographies in the
which time may show to be better fitted to survive. second half of 1911. These include " Andrew
To begin with fiction, “The Winning of Jackson,” by Professor John Spencer Bassett;
Barbara Worth," “ The Common Law," and “Harriet Beecher Stowe," by Charles Edward and
## p. 99 (#519) #############################################
THE AUTHOR.
99
Lyman Beecher Stowe, her son and grandson; Other social difficulties receive attention in
“ The True Daniel Webster," by Dr. S. G. Fisher; “Half a Man," by Mary White Ovington, who
« Statesmen of the Old South" (Jefferson, Calhoun, deals with the New York negro ; " The History and
and Davis), by W. E. Dodd ;“ William H. Seward,” Problems of Organized Labor," by Dr. F. T. Carlton,
by E. E. Hale, junior, and “Stephen A. Douglas," Professor of Economics and History at Albion
by H. P. Willis, both in the American Crisis series. College ; and “The Passing of the Idle Rich," by
The Yale University Press has issued Dr. W. S. Frederick Townsend Martin.
Culbertson's “ Alexander Hamilton : An Essay." The travel-books of the second half of the past
• The Public Life of Joseph Dudley," by Professor year hare not been very many. “Across South
Everett Kimball, is a study of the colonial policy America,” by Hiram Bingham, is a diary of a trip
of the Stuarts in New England. “The Diary of from Lima to Buenos Aires. “ Jungle Trails and
Gideon Welles,” to wbich John T. Morse, junior, Jungle People," from the pen of Caspar Whitney,
supplies an introduction, is said to be the only deals with the Far East. “A Woman's World
account of the administrations of Lincoln and Tour in a Motor," by Mrs. Clark-Fisher, records
Johnson from inside the cabinets of both statesmen. the experiences of 23,000 miles in a car. Another
Historical works are “ France in the American motoring book is Lee Meriwether's “Seeing Europe
Rerolution,” by James Breck Perkins (who, as the by Automobile.” “ The Cabin," written and illus-
New York Nation points out, is one of the rare trated by Stewart Edward White, describes the
scholars who have figured in Congress, having Sierras. “Through the Heart of Canada," by
formerly been Congressman for New York); “ The Frank Yeigh, has come in for high praise.
Indian Wars of New England,” by Herbert Milton “Florida Trails," by Winthrop Packard, perbaps
Sylvester ; “ A Short History of the United States belongs to a class by itself. The author, Winthrop
Navy," by Captain G. R. Clark and others; “ The Packard, has a big reputation in the United States
Records of the Federal Convention of 1787," by as a writer about pature. An aspect of nature-
Professor Max Farrand, of Yale; and “ Sectionalism study, under artificial conditions, is considered in
in Virginia from 1776 to 1861," by Dr. C. H. Mrs. Alfred Ely's “ The Practical Flower Garden,"
Amber. In this class may be put also Charles A. which attained to the dignity of a best-seller on its
Hanna's - The Wilderness Trail,” which has the first appearance in the spring.
rather portentous sub-title “ The Ventures and Among philosophical publications the first place
Adventures of the Pennsylvania Traders on the is naturally taken by the late Professor James's
Allegheny Path, with some new Annals of the Old posthumous work, “Some Problems of Philosophy."
West, and the Records of Some Strong Men and If we may be allowed to imitate the advertisement
Some Bad Ones"! In “Studies : Military and editor and reserve a space for “unclassified or late,"
Diplomatic," Charles Francis Adams writes about there are several noteworthy books which may here
the strategy of the War of Independence and the be grouped together. For instance, there is General
military and diplomatic aspects of the Civil War. Hiram Chittenden's “ War or Peace,” in which an
The scope of “ The President's Cabinet," by H. B. American soldier argues very strongly on behalf of
Learned, published by the Yale University Press, is peace. There is “American Addresses," a new
sufficiently explained by its title—the President, of volume of essays by Joseph H. Choate. Richard
course, being that of the United States.
Le Gallienne is responsible for “ The Loves of the
Books on the Woman Question have been Poets,” which its publishers describe as a “holiday
numerous. Among them are Mrs. Pankhurst's book” and which handles the love-stories of such
“ The Suffragette” ; “The Woman Movement in divers persons as the Brownings, Mary Stuart and
America,” by Belle Squire, a very prominent Chastelard, Georges Sand and Chopin, Michel
American suffragist ;“ What Eight Million Women Angelo and Vittoria Colonna. “ The Letters of
Want,” by Rheta Childe Dorr ; "A Short History Sarah Orne Jewett” have been edited by Mrs.
of Women's Rights” (from the Augustan age to James T. Fields. “The Greatest Street in the
the present day), by Eugene A. Hecker; " The World,"—.., Broadway, New York—is written
Women of To-morrow," by William Hard ; and about by Stephen Jenkins—and also by J. B.
“ Woman's Part in Government,” by W. H. Allen. Kerfoot, who calls his book simply “Broadway."
“A Woman Alone,” a true story of a girl's struggle “ Three Thousand Years of Mental Healing" is the
to maintain herself in New York, is a consideration subject chosen by Dr. G. B. Cutten, President of
of the question from a different point of view. And Acadia University, New York. And finally Paul S.
“ The Girl that Goes Wrong" is different again, as Reinsch has produced “ Intellectual and Political
will be understood when it is said that the author Currents in the Far East," which attempts to bring
is R. W. Kauffman, who wrote the terrible and the history of the modern Orient right up to date.
truthful novel “ The House of Bondage," mentioned The obituary of the past few months is unhappily
in the last - United States Notes."
rather large. On July 4th Vaughan Kester, author
## p. 100 (#520) ############################################
100
THE AUTHOR.
of “ The Prodigal Judge,” died after a long illness; It appeared from the evidence that subscribers
and on the same day Franklin Fyles, playwright to the Little French Theatre Society received
and former dramatic editor of the New York Sun. tickets and were entitled to attend performances
A month later died Lieutenant-Colonel L. L. Bruff, of plays at the theatre, as well as concerts, recital,
one of the foremost writers on ordnance and explo- and lectures, and it was contended on behalf of the
sives in America. On August 17th Mrs. Myrtle defendant, that the society was carried on in the
Reed (McCullough) committed suicide after a period same way as other similar societies, such as
of insomnia and depression, leaving a finished novel, the Stage Society, which was composed of mem-
whose publication is noticed above. Her “Love bers whose subscriptions entitled them to admission
Letters of a Musician " appeared first in 1899, when to the performances of certain plays, and that they
Myrtle Reed was twenty-five. Before August closed, were private performances for members of the
the death occurred of Edwin Asa Dix, author of society.
several novels and a travel book. Another traveller, The magistrate, however, held that the Little
John Milton Dillon, author of “Motor Days in French Theatre Society was merely a colourable
England,” soon followed him. The September excuse, and that the performance of French plays,
losses to American literature included Joel Benton, which were advertised in the public press, were in
poet, critic, and lecturer ; Mrs. Elizabeth Edson fact public performances. There was no sugges-
Evans, novelist, biographer, etc. ; and Charles tion that the plays were in any way improper, but in
Battell Loomis, whose humour is well known in the interests of the public it was essential that a
England. Mr. Loomis had only recently celebrated theatre, where public performances of plays took
(in hospital) his fiftieth birthday when he succumbed place should be licensed so as to come under the
to cancer. An accidental gunshot wound, self- inspection of the County Council, because that body
inflicted while out after quail on October 6th, put was responsible for the protection of the public in
an end to Philip Verrill Mighels, journalist, novel- case of fire. The charge against the defendant was
writer, poet, and playwright. On October 29th considered to be proved, and he was ordered to pay
died Joseph Pulitzer, proprietor of the New York a fine of £10.
World-leaving, by his will, two million dollars to From the observations of the magistrate, it seems
support a school of journalism at Columbia Univer that the offence, for which the defendant was fined,
sity. And on November 21st Kellogg Durland, was “ keeping a house of public resort for the
whose best-known writings dealt with labour public performance of stage plays without a
questions, committed suicide on a train journey. licence"; because the other offence with which he
PHILIP WALSH.
was charged, namely, “ presenting a stage play for
hire in an unlicensed place,” has nothing to do
with the question as to whether the performance
is public or private.
STAGE PLAYS AND PRIVATE SOCIETIES. What constitutes the “ public performance" of
a play is a question of some difficulty, but it may
be described as a performance to which the general
M H ERE appears to be some uneasiness among public can obtain admission. If certain qualiti-
1 members of private societies, which give un- cations are required of members of a society,
authorised dramatic entertainments, owing besides the mere payment of a subscription, it is
to the summary proceedings in connection with probable that a performance before the members
the performances of the Little French Theatre of such society would not amount to a public
Society, at the Boudoir Theatre, in Kensington. performance. But in the case of the Little French
Mr. Grey, who leased the theatre from Boudoir Theatre Society there appear to have been no
Companies, Ltd., was prosecuted for keeping a restrictions, the advertisements invited the general
house for the public performance of stage plays, public to subscribe, and the county couucil
and for presenting a stage play without a licence inspector became a member merely on payment of
from the London County Council.
the subscription.
The proceedings were instituted under the pro- The private societies, which give performances
visions of the Theatres Act, 1843, and as the of stage plays, some of which are unlicensed, hare
borough of Kensington is outside the authority of no need to be alarmed at the decision in this case,
the Lord Chamberlain, the licensing of the Boudoir so long as their performances are given, as is
Theatre comes within the jurisdiction of the County usually the practice I believe, in a theatre which
Council. An inspector of the Council paid the has been duly licensed. Still, it is advisable that
subscription of 31s. 6d., and became a member of they should give attention to section 15 of the Act,
the Little French Theatre Society, in order to which makes it an offence to present “for hire”
attend the performances of certain French plays. an unlicensed stage play ; for it has become the
## p. 101 (#521) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
101
-
-
- -
-
-
no defence, and a conviction is inevitable even
when it is admitted that the prosecution is
influenced by ulterior motives. A few years ago
there was quite an epidemic of such prosecutions ;
when the law was set in motion, sometimes by the
theatrical managers who realised that their
interests were being affected by the developments
of music-halls, sometimes by individuals who had
a personal grievance, and in the recent case,
referred to above, the Actors' Association prosecuted
because their members had been prejudiced by the
repudiation of contracts ; so that the law, instead of
being consistently enforced, as it should be if it
were reasonable, is left to the caprice of indivi-
duals ; and, unless they choose to prosecute, its
daily violation is regarded, so far as the authorities
are concerned, with the indifference of those who
have no veneration for antiquity.
HAROLD HARDY.
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
habit to give unauthorised performances of stage
plays, as if the payment of a subscription, instead
of payment at the doors, secured the actors and
organizers from liability in respect of the heavy
penalties provided by the Act.
The important words of the section are " for
hire," and their meaning is very wide. They
include “every case in which any money or reward
shall be taken or charged, directly or indirectly,
or in which the purchase of any article is made a
condition for admission." If subscriptions, there
fore, are paid merely for the sake of obtaining
admission to the performances of these plays, it
would seem that every actor who takes part in the
entertainment must be deemed to be acting “for
hire.” Fortunately, the Censor, in spite of all the
indiscretions attributed to him, is not over zealous
in instituting proceedings. But it is well to bear
in mind that anybody who pleases may prosecute,
and the Act provides that the expenses of the
prosecutor, who may be the “man in the street,”
shall be paid out of the penalties imposed.
Another recent case under the Theatres Act was
the prosecution of the New Bedford Palace of
Varieties, which was summoned, for keeping a
house for the public performance of the stage play
entitled, “The Money Spider," without a licence
for such purpose ; and it was urged on behalf of
the company that the piece had been played at
eighteen music halls and only lasted twelve
minutes. The company was fined £30, and it was
ordered that fifteen guineas out of that sum
should be paid to the prosecutor for costs. The
prosecution had been undertaken by the Actors
Association, and it was stated by way of explan-
ation that actors were engaged by music-hall
proprietors, and that when the latter broke their
contracts they adopted the position of challenging
the actors to enforce their rights, because they knew
the agreement being illegal was unenforceable.
The state of the law with regard to stage plays
has for many years been denounced as unsatisfac-
tory, and it is strange that no amendment has yet
been made. The result has been, that the Theatres
Act is openly set at defiance, and there is hardly
a music-hall in London where stage plays are not
performed erery night, and the proprietors are
liable to heavy penalties, if anyone chooses to
institute proceedings. The Theatres Act was
passed long before the modern music-hall came
into existence, and it is obvious that its provisions
require alteration to suit the change of circum-
stances and the requirements of the times. It
appears to be nobody's duty to prosecute, when
stage plays are notoriously performed at music-balls
all over the metropolis in contravention of the
statute ; yet whenever proceedings are instituted,
heavy fines are inflicted, because there is generally
CORNHILL.
Medicine in Fiction. By Dr. S. Squire Sprigge.
CONTEMPORARY.
Fiction and Romance. By A. C. Benson.
Literary Supplement : Public Libraries and National
Education.
ENGLISH REVIEW,
Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison.
Conrad. By Ford Madox Hueffer.
The Copyright Bill. By Charles Tennyson.
Opera in England. By Francis Toye.
Play of the Month. "The War God."
FORTNIGHTLY.
The Art of J. M. Synge.
Reality in Poetry. By Laurence Housman.
The American Yellow Press. By Sydney Brooks.
NATIONAL
A Plea for English Song By Paul England.
Pictorial Art in South London. By A. Post-Impres.
sionist Scribbler.
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Mrs. Humphry Ward's Novels. By Stephen Gwynn.
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
:
:
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]
Front Page
...
Other Pages
...£4 0 0
Half of a Page.
... ... 3 0 0
Quarter of a Page
... ... ... 1 100
Eighth of a Page
... 0 15 0
... 0 7 6
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 6 6 0
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J, F.
BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
## p. 102 (#522) ############################################
102
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
1 advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work, can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation,
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise.
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to kno#
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are -
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :-
from the ont
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
N Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com.
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts:-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
H agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
-------
-
## p. 103 (#523) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
103
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i,e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration,
9, Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
ited, and that for a novice the first obiect
is to obtain adequate publication,
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writerg
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 104 (#524) ############################################
104
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
THE COPYRIGHT ACT.
The Copyright Bill has now passed both Houses
of Parliament. It received the Royal Assent on
December 16.
Pension FUND.
THE secretary would like to draw the attention of
the members to the fact that four bankers' orders
have been received in answer to the recent Pension
Fund Appeal without any signature and without
any mark by which the senders could be recognised.
The secretary made mention of this fact under
the list of additional subscriptions and donations to
the society, but desires to do so again, as the matter
is one of considerable importance.
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London,
County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone.
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National
Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W.
Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the Union of
London and Smiths' Bank, Clifton, Bristol.
Bankers' Order for 58. drawn on the London
County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W.
guinea to Romeike & Curtice, Ltd., for 125 cuttings
on a specified subject. By the 21st September
only two cuttings had been sent, although the
member was aware, from other sources, of a con.
siderable number of important notices upon the
subject. The member then interviewed Romeike &
Curtice, Ltd., complained of the bad service, and
ultimately it was agreed that half a guinea should
be repaid and the number of cuttings reduced
to sixty. Romeike & Curtice, Ltd., failed to
repay the half guinea, the secretary got no satis-
faction on applying to them, and finally the
matter had to be placed in the hands of the
society's solicitors. Upon their sending down a
clerk, a distinct promise was made to forward the
money, but nothing came. As all subsequent
applications were ignored, a plaint was issued in
applications were i
the City of London Court, and judgment was
obtained against the agency on the 23rd November.
This judgment has now been satisfied.
THE PENSION FUND CIRCULAR.
We publish in another column the list of annual
subscriptions and donations received since the
beginning of October. The greater mass of these
are in response to the Circular sent out the
beginning of November. The Society must be
congratulated on the result of that Circalar appeal
On going to press £85 per annum have been
added to the subscriptions and £164 19s. Od. to
the donations. The long list of additional annual
subscribers is most satisfactory, tending to
show, as it does, the unity of the Society. The
Society should be proud of the fact that the Com-
mittee of the Pension Fund and the Committee of
Management have looked upon the Fund, as
indeed have all the members of the Society, as
one raised by the Fellowship of Letters on behalf of
those who are members. The fine result achieved
in the 12 years the Fund has been running speaks
well for the independence of the Society's action.
A SATISFACTORY PUBLISHER.
We have much pleasure in printing a clause
which has been inserted in an agreement coming
from one of the best and oldest established firms in
England. Indeed we should have liked to have
published the name of the firm.
The clause referred to runs as follows:-
“In the event of the publishers securing copyright for
the work in the United States, or realising profits from the
sale of serial or other rights in the United States, such
profits shall, after deducting all expenses relating thereto,
be placed to the credit of the author.”
The attention of members has often been drawn
to the fact that when agents hand over the serial
rights and other minor rights to the publishers,
whether in the United States or elsewhere, the
publishers think themselves liberal if they pay the
author 50 per cent. Even if the author was
successful in placing the rights himself he would
have to pay the publisher 50 per cent. The agent's
charges would have to be reckoned in addition to
this. If the agent is energetic enough to place
these rights independently of the publisher he would
charge 10 per cent., however large the figure, whereas
the publisher, whose agreement is quoted, after
deducting all expenses (these, we suppose, would
amount to one or two letters backwards and forwards
and perhaps a cablegram) credits the author with
the full amount. This method of doing business
cannot be sufficiently highly recommended. If it
pays one publisher to do business on this basis it
would pay all publishers, and we trust, therefore, to
see the usual clause, which is so frequently inserted
to the detriment of the author, struck out of future
contracts.
County COURT CASE.
The following case will be of interest to authors
who subscribe for Press cuttings :-On the 7th
September last a member of the Society paid a
## p. 105 (#525) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
105
THE “ Chicago DIAL."
included “in his list of New Novels," clearly
The Chicago Dial is one of the soundest literary
leading the public to suppose that the novels
reviews published the other side of the Atlantic,
produced were new novels. It would be interesting
and a weekly perusal of its contents will enable
if such a case could be decided from the point of
anyone to keep abreast of the American output,
view of literary libel, but we're afraid there is no
but it has, apparently, like many literary reviews,
immediate prospect of there being a legal remedy.
its own staff which deals with its own books and
its own literary subjects.
We have this placed forcibly before us by the
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
following letter which the editor has asked us to
insert :-
November 17, 1911. TN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of
SIR-It might be doing a service to English writers if 1 Association of the society, the committee give
you would allow me to state through your columns that
potice that the election of members of the committee
the Dial does not invite MSS. from England, the character
of the journal being such as to make the sending of such
of management will be proceeded with in the
MSS. quite useless on the part of the sender, and a needless following manner :-
waste and annoyance on all sides. From the large number (1) One third of the members of the present
of unavailable MSS. received from England, I am led to
committee of management retire from office in
think that the Dial has been announced in some English
journal as inviting miscellaneous MSS. from abroad ; hence
accordance with Article 17.
the apparent desirability of this correction.
(2) The names of the retiring members are :-
Yours very truly,
Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,
FRANCIS F. BROWNE, Editor.
Mr. Arthur Rackham,
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,
Mr. Sidney Webb.
FRENCH LAW CASES.
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to which
nominations by the subscribing members of candi-
THE action brought by Anatole France against dates for election to the new committee may be
the publisher Lemere has been settled. The made is the 10th day of February.
dispute arose owing to the publisher desiring to (4) Mr. Sidney Webb not seeking re-election,
publish now for the first time an MS. written the committee nominate the following candidates,
thirty years ago. The dispute, we understand, being subscribing members of the society, to fill
has been settled by the publisher undertaking to the vacancies caused by the retirement of one third
make a clear statement of the date of the com- of the committee, according to the constitution :-
position, and that it is published now against the
Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,
wishes of the author.
Mr. Hesketh Pritchard,
This case is a most interesting one for authors, Mr. Arthur Rackham,
and it is a pity it has not been decided in the
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge.
French Courts in order that authors all over the The committee remind the members that, under
world might see how the French law dealt with article 19 of the amended Articles of Association
the subject. We must state, with regret, that it “any two subscribing members of the society may
not infrequently happens that publishers take up nominate one or more subscribing members other
the early publications of a famous author, either than themselves, not exceeding the number of
purchasing or holding the copyright themselves, vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent
and produce the work without the author's sanction to the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed
and, in many cases, opposed to the author's wishes. by the candidate or candidates expressing willingness
They make no statement that it is a new publica- to accept the duties of the post.
tion by the author, but then, on the other hand, The complete list of candidates will be printed
10 statement that it is a republication in the March issue of The Author.
of an early immature work. In the cases which
the society has been able to investigate it was
found that the only remedy in the author's hands
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
was to make an explanation in letters to the
papers, but this is unsatisfactory, as, after all,
these letters only reach a limited public, and if TN order to give members of the society, should
the author is a popular author, not half of his I they desire to appoint a fresh member to the
circle of readers is made aware of what has taken Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has been
place. In one case the publisher went so near the the custom to place in The Author a complete state-
line as to state that the work of Mr. “ — " was ment of the method of election under the scheme for
## p. 106 (#526) ############################################
106
THE AUTHOR.
administration of the Pension Fund. Under that Askwith, who accompanied the late Sir Henry
scheme the committee is composed of three Bergne to the Berlin Conference, and who after
members elected by the committee of the society, his sad death there took charge of his duties in
three members elected by the society at the general connection with the contemplated reform of the
meeting, and the chairman of the society for the British Law of Copyright, and Sir Hubert Llewellyn
time being, ex officio. The three members elected Smith, Permanent Secretary to the Board of Trade,
at the general meeting when the fund was first were also present, the gathering of members and
started were Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Mr. Morley Roberts, their friends being an exceptionally large one.
and Mr. M. H. Spielmann. These have in turn The following ladies and gentlemen presided at
during the past years resigned, and submitting their the various tables :-Mr. E. Phillips Oppenheim,
names for re-election, have been re-elected. This Mr. Robert Ross, Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Mr. W. W.
year Mr. Morley Roberts retires under the scheme, Jacobs, Mrs. Humphreys (Rita), and Mr. G. H.
but as he does not submit his name for re-elec- Thring (Secretary). Those not already mentioned,
tion, the committee have nominated as a candi- who had seats allotted to them at the High Table
date for the vacancy Mr. Owen Seaman.
included, Lady Falmouth, Mr. R. J. Godlee (Presi-
The members have, however, power to put dent of the Royal College of Surgeons), Mrs.
forward other names under clause 9, which runs as Humphry Ward, Sir Charles Villiers Stanford,
follows:-
Mr. Theodore Cook, Professor Adam Sedgwick,
"Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-
Sir Alfred Bateman, Mrs. Frank Elliott, Sir
mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring Frederick Macmillan, Sir James and Lady Yoxall,
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing Sir Arthur and Lady Conan Doyle, the Reverend
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general
E. S. Roberts (Master of Caius College), Mr.
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by
Anthony Hope Hawkins, Mrs. Squire Sprigge,
at least three members of the society. A list of the names Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Comyns Carr, Sir Frederic
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members Hewitt, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Miss May Sinclair,
of the society, with the annual report of the managing
and Mr. Ezra Pound.
committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the
At the conclusion of dinner, and after the usual
Pension Fund Committee."
loyal toasts had been proposed by the Chairman
In case any member should desire to refer to the
and received with enthusiasm, Mr. J. W. Comyns
list of members, the list taking the elections up to
Carr rose to propose the toast of “the Copyright
the end of July, 1907, was published in October of
that year. This list was complete at the date of
Mr. Comyns Carr said :Mr. Chairman, Ladies
issue, with the exception of the thirty-eight mem-
and Gentlemen,-I should account it in any cir-
bers referred to in the short preface. All subse-
cumstances an honour to be permitted to address so
quent elections have been duly chronicled in The
distinguished a company. But to-night the honour
Author.
is great indeed, for we are met to give welcome and
It will be as well, therefore, should any member acceptance to the largest instalment of justice that
desire to put forward a candidate, to take the
has ever been conferred on Literature by the Parlia-
matter within their immediate consideration. The ment of England. In the accomplishment of this
general meeting of the society is usually held in
result the Society of Authors has taken its full
March. It is essential that all nominations should
share of labour and responsibility, and I am there-
be in the hands of the secretary before the 31st of
fore justly proud to stand forward as their spokes-
January, 1912.
man in respect of the toast which I shall offer for
your acceptance.
I have spoken of this Bill as an instalment,
THE DINNER.
because I am not here to admit that even the
great concessions we have obtained exhaust the
legitimate demands and aspirations of the authors of
M HE annual dinner of the Society was held this country. It is very possible, I think, that in
I at the Criterion Restaurant on Friday, the future Literature, like Oliver Twist, may be
December 8. Held earlier in the season found asking for more, possible also that, as the
than has usually been the case, the dinner marked public conscience on this subject develops, more will
the passing of the Copyright Bill through Parlia- be granted.
ment, and the President of the Board of Trade Speaking for myself, I may frankly avow my
(The Rt. Honble. Sydney Buxton), who had charge belief in perpetual copyright as the goal at which
of it in the House of Commons, occupied a seat at we should aim, and if this were the time and place, I
the right hand of the Chairman, Dr. S. Squire think it could be argued and could be proved that
Sprigge, as the guest of the evening. Sir George the institution of perpetual copyright under proper
## p. 107 (#527) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
107
state control would not only prove of advantage to
authors, but also and no less to the vast community
which demands reasonable access to the master-
pieces of literature.
To many, I am well aware, this idea of mine will
seem a vain dream, but let it be remembered that
the dreams of to-day often take shape and substance
among the realities of to-morrow, for as Shelley
truly said, poets who are the great dreamers are the
acknowledged legislators of the world.
But a dream, even as far-reaching as this, is often
no mere forecast of the future, but a remembered
vision of what the past once owned and the present
has allowed to lapse, and this I make bold to say is
emphatically the case in regard to an author's
property in the fruits of his labours.
For almost from the invention of printing to
the advent of the detestable statute of Queen
Anne—the first and the worst of the enactments
concerning our calling,-an author enjoyed in
principle and in practice that perpetual copyright in
his writing, which at some future day he may
recapture.
But the effect of the statute of Anne, with its
grudging concession of fourteen years from the
date of publication, and a further fourteen years if
the author had the courage to survive the first
period, was to throw back the whole conception of
literary property into a condition of comparative
barbarism.
The root idea that an author has any title to the
rewards to be derived from the creations of his own
brain came to be regarded with more than suspicion,
and so far did this feeling develop that in 1774, in
a judgment which swept away the last remnant of
an author's rights at Common Law, Lord Camden
declared :-
“That it was not for gain that Bacon, Newton,
Milton, and their like instructed the world. It
would be unworthy of such men to traffic with a
dirty bookseller for so much a sheet of letterpress.
When the bookseller offered Milton £5 for • Paradise
Lost'he did not reject it, nor accept that miserable
pittance as the reward of his labour. He knew
that the real price of his work was immortality, and
that posterity would pay it."
In this connection he would only recall the
caustic remark of Thomas Hood that “the author,
apparently, is required to provide for everybody's
posterity but his own." And further, and with
equal point, he added, “cheap bread is as desirable
as cheap books, but it has not yet been thought
necessary to ordain that after a certain number of
crops all cornfields ought to be public property.”
The spirit which animated Lord Camden's words
is not obsolete. It has cropped up during the
recent debates in the House of Commons on the
Copyright Bill, but I have often noticed that the
philanthropists are never so eager as when they
are disposing of other people's property.
But now, continued Mr. Carr, the Copyright Bill
was passed. The provisions of that Bill were an
enormous advance upon anything which Parliament
had hitherto conferred upon literature. In order
to realise what had been gained he would like to
try and illustrate what that advance was by reference
to two names, but two of the mightiest that had
adorned English letters during the last 150 years.
Sir Walter Scott needed no eulogy from him.
Beyond all men of his own or previous generations
Scott won the favour of the world, but everyone
knew how the later years of his life were broken
and embittered by the calamity brought about by
his confiding belief in the stability and integrity of
his friends, and how he thereby incurred a pro-
digious debt which not even his great income was
adequate to meet. Scott set himself the task of
paying off this debt. He did not live to achieve it.
Writing in his diary in the year 1827, he says, “I
see before me a long, tedious and dark path, but it
leads to stainless reputation. If I die in the
harrows, as is very likely, I shall die with honour :
if I achieve my task I shall have the thanks of all
concerned and the approbation of my own conscience.”
What a weight would have been lifted off that
mighty brow if the Bill which they were met to
celebrate had been in force in Scott's time !
He would have been able to face death with a
full confidence that the debt which he had incurred
would be paid off, because not only his latter works,
but those which had first brought him immortality-
his poems, and “ Waverley," would still have been
in copyright, and would have brought in a fund
sufficient to have met his stupendous debt.
Continuing, Mr. Comyns Carr said : I will make
only one more reference. Within the last four days
a powerful appeal has been put forward on behalf of
a magician surely not less in rank than Walter Scott
himself. For if Scott threw a mantle of romance
over the hills and ralleys of his native land, a spell of
enchantment has been thrown by Charles Dickens
over the dark alleys and narrow streets of our
great city of London. To such an extent, indeed,
that pilgrims from the other side of the Atlantic
come to visit, not the capital of England, but the
London of Charles Dickens. I can speak with
knowledge that that appeal is urgent, and that that
appeal is just. That it should have to be made
stamps with shame the laws concerning literary
property under which until now we have lived.
For if this Bill which we are asked to celebrate
to-night had been in existence when Dickens lived
there is not one of his works, from the “Pickwick
Papers” of 1837 down to the fragment of “ Edwin
Drood” in 1870, which would not still be in
copyright, and out of which there would already
## p. 108 (#528) ############################################
108
THE AUTHOR.
have been derived a sum amply sufficient to have the public. Some appeared to believe that all
provided for those grandchildren of his, on whose authors were geniuses, and others, equally errone-
behalf this appeal is made.
ously, believed that the only equipment necessary
Charles Dickens rarely allowed himself to make for authorship consisted of a stylographic pen and
his romances the medium of any personal protest, a few sheets of foolscap.
but there is one exception in the earlier chapters of The committee, having the best intentions,
“ Nicholas Nickleby," where he vehemently inveighs desired to arrive at a satisfactory solution on the
against those pirates who before the author's novel basis of give and take, some being willing to do all
was completed in its monthly parts, set a garbled the taking if the others would do all the giving.
version of it upon the stage.
There was generally a well-disposed feeling towards
Let us then count our gains. We gain an added authors, although some thought that they ought to
term of copyright; we count our gains in the be protected against themselves as well as against
protection accorded to the novelist in regard to his publishers, and the feeling towards publishers
dramatic rights; we count our gains in a hundred did not seem to be as tender as towards authors.
different ways. Our gains are enormous, and I Many regarded publishers as hard, stern persons
venture to make this prophecy, that if the Copy- who had the authors in their grip. On more than
right Act of 1842 has come to us labelled as one occasion he himself had pointed out that
“ Macaulay's Act”—not always to his credit—the publishers were not quite as black as they were
Act which will soon receive the Royal Assent will painted. The committee had been, if not between
go down to posterity as “ Buxton's Act."
the devil and the deep sea, at any rate between
I am asked to couple with this toast the name of Scylla and Charybdis, and more than once their
the President of the Board of Trade. I do so barque had rubbed against the rocks and been in
gladly, and with some knowledge of what he under- imminent danger of foundering. Finally, how-
took in conducting this Bill to its successful con- ever, they had passed a measure which he believed
clusion. I, with others, including my friend Sir would give general satisfaction and protect both
Frederick Macmillan, to whom, as well as to the authors and publishers. In the course of a few
Society of Authors, the interests of literature owe days the Bill would become an Act and, they would
much, watched its progress through the House of agree, not before it was wanted. Anyone who bad
Commons, and I know they will not contradict my studied the copyright laws knew how full the
testimony when I say that the zeal, the patience, twenty-two Acts passed since 1735 were of com-
and the courage with which Mr. Sidney Buxtonplexities, anomalies and anachronisms. In such
conducted this Act to its triumph imposes upon us matters they had to seize the psychological moment
a lasting debt of gratitude to him. Nor must I when time, opportunity, and driving force were
forget the splendid help given in Grand Committee theirs. These requisites existed in the Berlin
by Sir John Simon, and to the happy efforts in Convention, the Imperial Conference, and the
other directions of Sir George Askwith and Sir necessity for domestic reforms. He was rather
Hubert Llewellyn Smith. I give you the toast of proud of the fact that this would be an amending
“ The Copyright Bill.”
and consolidating Act which repealed no less than
The toast was accorded full honours.
eighteen other Acts of Parliament, and the greater
Mr. Sidney Buxton, in responding, referred to part of four more, and which itself consisted of
himself as having but steered the boat while others only twenty-seven clauses. They were all agreed
pulled the labouring oar, and associated with the that authors ought to enjoy the legitimate fruits of
task of remodelling the law of copyright the names their brains. Mr. Comyns Carr had said that he
of Sir Henry Bergne, Sir George Askwith, Sir was in favour of perpetual copyright, a view shared
Hubert Llewellyn Smith, Sir John Simon and others. with him as nations by the republics of Nicaragua
They had painted the picture, he had not done very and Guatemala. In this country the desire had
much more than make the frame; he referred his been to get reasonable control, and the period of
hearers to Charles Keene's drawing in Punch of the fifty years after death was taken in order to bring
frame-maker visiting the Royal Academy with his England into line as far as possible with other great
wife and exclaiming, as they stood before the countries. But no one would support the claim
picture of the year, “On the line again! Maria ! for such a period if he believed it to be injurious to
on the line again!” The task of introducing and the public or likely to put a stumbling-block in the
of passing the Bill had been a difficult one, way of cheap and easily accessible literature. The
requiring delicate handling. Among the seventy or more opportunity he had had of studying the
eighty members who considered the measure in question the more he had come to the conclusion
Grand Committee, it seemed to him, were some that copyright, far from preventing the production
who were over-zealous on behalf of authors and and cheapening of books, gave a stimulus to their
publishers, and some over-strenuous on behalf of production. In his opinion the cheapening and
## p. 109 (#529) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
109
wide circulation of books in recent years had not might not require its services, still any author's day
come about in spite of, but in consequence of, of trial might come. Then he would turn to the
copyright. Some people thought the extension of society, and then, regardless of all business princi-
the term of copyright was all that was gained by ples, the society would help him, because it was
the Bill, but there were other advantages. For the society's business to maintain the rights of
example, in the case of a play the farce of a copy. literary property. But it must be noted that this
right performance was done away with, and action was hopelessly unbusinesslike though forced
summary remedies for the infringement of copy- upon the society by its ideals. The subscription
right were given. Copyright would now date from was a guinea, or a life subscription was ten guineas.
death and not from publication, which would If a large proportion of writers joined only when
enable authors to produce their complete works, in trouble, the society had to spend upon them,
protecting them from piracy of their earlier ones. perhaps, the subscriptions of five years before their
Mr. Comyns Carr had referred to the Bill as an contributions began to help the needs of other
instalment. No doubt they were all as he sug- members. If any such resigned before the five
gested, Oliver Twists looking to the future for years expired, the society would actually lose by
more, but copyright was not an easy subject to deal them. He earnestly begged members to stay by
with. On the contrary it was a very worrying the society for the good of every one for their
subject, and as far as he was concerned he was own good ; for they never could tell when they
content to leave it where it was—he did not propose might want the society's advice for the good of
to revive the corpse.
their colleagues, who could be more effectively helped,
The Chairman (Dr. Squire Sprigge) referred to if the society were not compelled to spend its in-
the custom of the society, that the chairman of the creasing income upon its increasing needs. Was
committee for the year should, at the dinner, the there any character in novels more popular than the
society's only social gathering, speak to the collective “strong silent man" or the “strong silent woman"?
aims of its members, their doings and their hopes The society wanted the “strong silent member," and
for the future. His responsibility in doing this lots of them, those who paid their guineas partly as
was lightened by the fact that the annual report was insurance, and partly recognising that the society
already drafted and would soon be laid before the must, espouse the cause of many who came to it in
society with the authoritative weight of the Com- the first instance in trouble. Let members who
mittee. The story to be told was one of progress knew of any who had strayed from the society's
all along the line, of increased membership, of fold shepherd them back-let them impress upon
increased income, of accretion to the Pension Fund, such to join again. Small as the losses might be
and of success in legal transactions. The inter- compared with the gains, they were always a source
vention of the society in a legislative matter of the of regret, and if any sort of common reason for
first importance to all writers had been testified to resignations could only be arrived at, it could be
by the President of the Board of Trade. He removed.
(the Chairman) attributed a great share of this He gave the toast of the Society of Authors with
success to the work of Mr. Thring, who had never the sincere hope and veritable belief that its pro-
allowed the increase of his duties involved by the gress would be maintained. Its main object, the
Copyright Bill to interfere with his performance of defence of literary property, had been steadily
his regular work as Secretary of the society.
followed for a quarter of a century, and the value
Tarning, however, to a matter upon which he of its work had been enhanced by full recognition
desired to express himself personally, he called of the justice of its principles. It was no longer
attention to a serious drawback which ought to described by the quidnuncs as a ring to fight
be remedied. The leakage from the ranks of the the publishers—the injustice of such a description
society was too great. Every year a certain was proved by the presence of Sir Frederick
number of resignations fell as cold douches upon Macmillan, chairman of the Publishers' Association,
the ardour of the society's progress. They did not and by study of the reports of the past twenty
stop progress, but they impeded it, and he called years. The society did not exist to bolster up
upon those present to help to deal with the matter. incompetence, as had been urged against it. It
It was the rarest thing for anyone to give a reason had often to espouse the cause of the weak, but
for leaving the society, and he was driven to think it did so, harsh as it might sound, not because
that resignations must be caused by lack of apprecia. an author was weak, but because the rights of
tion of the nature of corporate spirit, and of the weak and the rights of the strong had the
comprehension of the principles of insurance. It same basis, though not the same chances of
should be remembered that to some extent the busi- establishing themselves.
ness of the society must be on insurance lines, and Mr. Robert Ross, in proposing the health of the
that although from year to year any given author Chairman, said that if he were to try to vivisect
## p. 110 (#530) ############################################
110
THE AUTHOR.
Dr. Sprigge, the editor of the Lancet, the society - some life to the views that he adopts, and should
another society--would interfere, and moreover it revivify the dead bodies of the past. The historian
would require the art of Mrs. Humphry Ward or who is merely a balancer of opinions and methods
Mr. Henry James to do so. He would not there- and a chronicler of dry facts is, from our point of
fore dwell upon the distinction with which Dr. view, useless ; from a child's point of view, he is
Sprigge directed the fortunes of the leading scientific worse than useless."
paper of the world, because those present knew how I shall not attempt to discuss with The Author's
well he fulfilled the duty of presiding over a society reviewer in what manner children, in particular,
of literary men and women. Metaphor prohibited should be taught history. The Platonic Socrates,
him from saying that the wielder of a lancet it is true, although he admitted that it is the
touched nothing that he did not adorn, and he practice to“ begin by telling children stories which,
would boldly admit that the wielder of a lancet if not wholly destitute of truth, are in the main
touched nothing without taking something away. fictitious," contended that we ought not to“ permit
The Chairman would take away that evening the children to receive into their minds notions the
good-will and gratitude of the Authors' Society, an very opposite of those which are to be held by them
operation painlessly performed without the aid of when they grow up" (Republic, 377). This postu-
any anæsthetic even in the form of an after-dinner late of Socrates might well be allowed to apply to
speech. Only the committee, perhaps, knew the the teaching of history to children nowadays.
value of Dr. Sprigge's services to the society over a But I am not intending any criticism of the
period of twenty-one years. He was Mr. Thring's book which Messrs. Fletcher and Kipling have
predecessor, but his enthusiasm and energy on collaborated to produce. It is with a statement of
behalf of the society did not cease in the interval the reviewer that I am concerned, not with the
between his retirement from the post of secretary subject of his review ; the statement, namely, that
and his election as chairman. The so-called leisure “surely the soundest view is that the historian
moments of an unselfish career he had given to the should be a partisan." This dictum must not be
society's service. All did not perhaps realise that suffered to pass without protest. Of course, very
Dr. Sprigge might have trod the path of mere much depends upon the meaning attached to the
literature, that path by which you shift your word “partisan.” If it is to be interpreted as
manuscript on a publisher, your health on a nothing worse than the opposite of “ merely a
physician, and your grievances on the Authors' balancer of opinions and methods and a chronicler
Society. He thought there was a hint of the Chair- of dry facts," then cadit quæstio. But such an
man's real tastes in the last number of the Cornhill interpretation is not natural, and I do not imagine
Magazine, in the delightful volumes of stories “Odd that it was in the mind of The Author's reviewer.
Issues” and the “ Industrious Chevalier” rather “The New English Dictionary," I see, in its defini.
than in those blood-curdling volumes “Medicine tion of Partisan, suggests “ One who takes part or
and the Public” and “ The Methods of Publish- sides with another ... often in an unfavourable
ing." Dr. Sprigge suppressed his love of fiction sense : One who supports his party through thick
in literature in order to study the fiction of and thin'; a blind, prejudiced, unreasoning or
publishers' accounts, and to insist upon the rights fanatical adherent."
of the society's members. The Chairman was his I will not assume that the reviewer meant that
(Mr. Ross's) nephew, but immune from the sus- the historian should be “a blind, prejudiced, un-
picion of nepotism, he asked the society to drink reasoning or fanatical adherent ” ; but it will
the health of Dr. Sprigge.
probably be doing him no injustice to suppose that
After the toast had been honoured with cheers, he admires a " thick and thin ” supporter, one who
those present rose and proceeded to the adjoining is for “my country, my cause, or my hero, right or
room, where the usual conversazione took place. (not ridiculously) wrong." This may be taken as
the ideal attitude of the partisan. Is it the ideal
attitude of the historian ? Doubtless it is a very
THE SOUNDEST VIEW OF HISTORY.
common attitude, adopted by historical writers
whose names are household words; to take two
great modern instances, Mommsen and Macaulay-
TN the November issue of The Author, in the both of them, it may be noted in passing, made to
1 course of a notice of the new “History of serve as text-books for the English schoolboy.
England," by Messrs. Fletcher and Kipling, In considering the above-mentioned attitude, we
there occur the following sentences :-
are bound to ask, What are the requisites of a good
“There are many views taken about the writing history ? Certainly we must admit that one is to
of history, but surely the soundest view is that the “ give some life to the views [the historian] adopts,
historian should be a partisan, that he should give and revivify the dead bodies of the past. A dull
## p. 111 (#531) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
111
history cannot be more than a text-book ; and a I cannot resist quoting the opening paragraph
simple text-book is not literature, which history of the first chapter of “The New · Examen,”
should be. But to accomplish this life-giving which originally appeared in serial form in Black-
work, is it necessary for the author to be a partisan ? wood's Magazine for June, 1859 :-
Is a fair mind a bar-I will not say to successful, " The peculiar charm of Lord Macaulay's writings (says
but-to good historical writing ?
Paget] arises from the fact that his vivid imagination
The historian, it will be granted, must be “a enables him to live for the time amongst those whose
balancer of opinions and methods” and “a chronicler
portraits he paints. The persons of his drama are not
cold abstractions summoned up from the past to receive
of facts,” though not "a mere balancer," etc., or
judgment for deeds done in the flesh; they are living men
“a chronicler of dry facts” only. Well, having and women--beings to be loved or hated, feared or despised,
the opinions, methods, facts of his period before with all the fervency which belongs to Lord Macaulay's
him, must the historian then proceed to use them
character. The attention of the reader is excited, his
sympathies are awakened, his passions are aroused ; he
in a partisan spirit ? Must he distort, mutilate,
devours page after page and volume after volume with an
select, and suppress ? I take it that if he does appetite similar to that which attends upon a perusal of
not he is a poor partisan. But I hold that if he the most stirring fiction ; he closes the book with regret,
does he is a poor historian Lam well arrare that and then, and not till then, comes the reflection that he
has been listening to the impassioned barangue of the
Macaulay distorts, mutilates, selects, and suppresses,
and suppresses, advocate, not to the calm summing-up of the judge. It
and that he is generally accounted a great historian. would be well if this were the worst. We are reluctantly
The truth is that he is the most dangerous of all convinced that Lord Macaulay sometimes exceeds even the
historical writers, and his - History of England” privileges of the advocate ; that when he arraigns a culprit
before the tribunal of public opinion, and showers down
a most improper text-book, seeing that it is the
upon him that terrible invective of which he is so accom.
scholastic custom to administer the bane without plished a master, evidence occasionally meets with a treat-
the antidote."
ment at his hands from which the least scrupulous prac-
I do not suppose that many people at the present
titioner at the bar would shrink. Documents are sup-
day look at a work entitled “The New ' Examen':
pressed, dates transposed, witnesses of the most infamous
character are paraded as pure and unimpeachable, and
or an Inquiry into the Evidence relating to certain even forgotten and anonymous slanders, of the foulest
Passages in Lord Macaulay's History," by John description, are revived and cast on the unhappy object
Paget, barrister-at-law (Blackwood, 1861). This of the historian's wrath.
is a pity, for the book is both able and entertaining, Could we ask for a better portrait of the partisan
and I wish that someone could have put it in my historian ?
hands in my Macaulay-ridden schooldays. Mr. Macaulay himself, it may be remarked, recognised
Paget-after having stated in his preface (a dedi- the evil of partisanship in other historians. Of
catory letter to Sir John MNeill) that he was Bishop Burnet, although he maintains that he
originally one of those who had placed an implicit was a far indeed from being the most inexact
reliance in Lord Macaulay's representations and writer of his time,” he says that he “ viewed every
had permitted himself to be carried away by the act and every character through a medium dis-
eloquent torrent of his declamation, and that it torted and coloured by party spirit.” This was
was not without many a struggle that he found the man of whom the exiled Queen Mary, wife of
himself compelled, by a dry examination of facts, James II., told Baron Lansdowne that “the King
to surrender the illusion by which he had been [Charles) and the Duke, and the whole Court,
enthralled-proceeds to a very satisfactory demoli. looked upon him as the greatest liar on the face
tion of Macaulay's partisan views on certain of the earth, and there was no believing one word
characters and incidents in our history. A that he said.” The statement is rather strong; but
defender, like Paget, of Marlborough, Claverhouse, Burnet is sipgularly unscrupulous in his treatment
Penn, and of the Scottish nation in the seven- of the men and affairs of his day
teenth century may perhaps himself be called a It will not be denied, even by the most ardent
partisan of sorts. But Macaulay's castigator is admirer of picturesque historians, that it is a duty
justified in boasting, at the end of his dedication : of history to get down to the facts, whererer dis-
“I can, at any rate, say that I have pursued [my] coverable. Sometimes the process involves a great
inquiry honestly, and that I have furnished every amount of patience, and much labour for small
means of testing my accuracy”—a good hit at results; but the patience, the labour must be forth-
Macaulay, who is notoriously loose in his references. coming. When the facts have been ascertained,
* I am afraid that I do not know whether such a state-
the historian is at liberty to express his views upon
ment will cause more of the doctors to cry “Heresy" and them, to suggest interpretations of his documents,
rend their academic garments, or to demand pityingly to make his period picturesque. But he is not at
what is the good of flogging a dead horse. Of the most liberty to twist his facts to tally with his views.
recent historians of the Stuart period some still follow
Macaulay almost implicitly, others treat him as the sign.
to insert his interpretation into the body of his
post that points to the wrong road..
documents, to substitute his idea of the proper
## p. 112 (#532) ############################################
112
THE AUTHOR.
II.
picture for the reality of the period. He may, even
must, to a certain extent, combine the functions of
December 8, 1911.
judge and advocate. But he must not be a Judge SIR, -It would be unjust both to Mr. G. B. Shaw
Jeffreys. He must have throughout a perfect and to the members of the Society who provide him
regard for truth. For the historian there are no with his latest platform to allow the remarkable
varying standards of truth. Truth is universal, discoveries which he announced in your last issue
from Lhassa to London, from Birmingham toto pass without comment. ... The opinion of so
Benin-if I may borrow a trope from Macaulay. great an author as Mr. Shaw is worth, to the
And your partisan does not tell the truth.
“ lesser lights," who are, presumably, the mass of
PHILIP W. SERGEANT. the members of the Society, many more "raps
than he administers to the parasitic agent. ...
True, it proves that Mr. Shaw would make a very
bad agent ; but that is what we should expect of so
CORRESPONDENCE.
very good (and great) an author. Now, perpend
and observe :
“... The root of the whole matter" is that
“ The CRUX OF THE AGENT QUESTION”
“ there are two ways of making profit by selling.
One is to sell a single article every hour . . . at a
profit of 100 per cent. The other is to sell 100 of
the same articles every hour to 100 eager customers
SIR, I am afraid it would be a sign of a
at a profit of 24 per cent. on each. . . ." We
dull and prosaic mind to criticise Mr. Shaw's
need not point out that there are other ways of
characteristic and delightful demonstration that a
a “making profit by selling." ...
literary agent's path to success and wealth lies in
The interest of the theory lies not in Mr. Shaw's
a complete and deliberate failure to perform the
proof that he is utterly incapable of agenting for
function for which he is mainly engaged—the
anyone but himself, but in his view of the needs
obtaining of good prices. Let us rather agree of the “ lesser lights.” The gravamen of his
that it pays an agent better to make bad bargains
charge is that the agent will not “ spend the day
for twenty clients than good ones for five; that
fighting one or two books up to a 25 per cent.
it pays a lawyer better to lose cases for twenty
wenty royalty," so long as he can get along with routine
clients than to win cases for five; that it pays a
transactions. The Superman, in fact, is being
doctor better to kill twenty patients without
neglected for the sake of the mere Man. But does
trouble than laboriously to save five. Why not
the Authors' Society exist for the benefit of Men or
agree? It may all be quite true, and demonstrable of Super-men. if such a distinction is to be
by all the arithmetic at Mr. Shaw's disposal ; and drown's
it is at any rate quite an entertaining idea. It
The wicked agent falls from depth to depth till,
works, in fact, perfectly, subject to the trifling « finally, he settles down into an agent whose real
assumption that when the agent, or lawyer, or
of business is to procure books for publishers, articles
business
doctor, “ hurries off to get another dozen books "
for editors, and plays for managers," and who,
or law-suits, or medical cases—he will find them.
horribile dictu, “ being able to push any author
An assumption, because if it is that extra 5 or 10
whom he may have reason to favour, naturally
per cent. that “costs time and trouble,” it is
sells his power.”
the hope of that same extra 5 or 10 per cent.
We are reluctant to remove a foundation-brick
that brings authors to the agent's door.
from so gorgeous an imaginative structure ; but
A great author's opinion on agents and publishers
shers when Mr. Shaw cites us in support of this decorative
is not worth a rap to lesser lights, says Mr. Shaw.
detail, a last spasm of truthfulness forces us to
I am sure that most of us consider Mr. Shaw a
confess that neither we nor any other agent
great author, and are far from thinking his
possesses such a magic key, nor in our wildest
opinion on any subject not worth a rap. But
dreams could we hare soared to such an ambition.
here it does seem as if his ingenuity had outrun
The fact is, of course, that throughout his enter-
his commonsense. I think Mr. Gamage would
taining speculation, whether he is calculating
tell him that it pays to give your customer what
prices or weighing influences, Mr. Shaw omits to
your customer pays you to give him.
take account of the chief factor, which is the
Yours etc.,
inherent value of the commodity. . . . If he knows
Ex-MEMBER OF COMMITTEE.
the market and understands the most various
qualities of goods, the agent can usually make
terms sufficiently above those the author would
make to pay his own commission, and leave a
## p. 113 (#533) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
113
more or less substantial margin of benefit. That placing the work or not, the author must stand by
is all he claims.
his bargain, and if he is such a fool he deserves to
“But now, mark.” There is an old rule for pay the penalty. But in the absence of such special
economists in distress-play the Wage Fund theory agreement, when the agent returns the MS. to the
And, sure enough, here is the Shavian version, author as unsaleable, the contract, at least so far as
“ No agent can push a man into a job without that MS. is concerned, is at an end, and the agent
pushing another man out of it.” He advances has no claim for a commission if the author after-
Mr. Blank, at the expense of Mr. Dash, while wards succeeds himself in placing it. It might be
“poor Mr. Ignotus is never mentioned at all.” otherwise if a publisher to whom the agent had
The sad picture seems to contradict the original submitted the MS. and by whom it had been
theory, which was that the agent will do justice to rejected afterwards came to terms directly with the
a hundred routine cases, but not to the exceptional author. If an agent returns an MS. to the author,
Mr. Blank whom we have called the Super-man. the act is an admission of his inability to place it,
Let that pass. Is there anything in this proposi- and any subsequent claim for commission would be
tion that there are only a limited number of affected by that admission. There are publishers
“jobs”? If so, every author is the enemy of and editors who will not deal with the agent at all,
every other ; every book is the rival of every other and even in ordinary business dealings many persons
book; the Authors' Society has no economic basis, object to conduct their negotiations through an
but is trying to take unlimited rises out of a limited agent. So, according to Mr. Shaw, we may have
fund of publishing capital. ....
an agent successfully claiming a commission on
We are tempted to go further—to invite you to work sold by the author directly to a publisher or
constitute a roll of agents from which proved mis- editor who would not deal with the agent. It is
demeanants could be struck off (but this would more than probable that such a claim would not be
imply a withdrawal of your original advice); to sustained. In agency the value of the introduction
thank Mr. Shaw for his large categories of " cases is an important consideration. If A. wanting to
where agents are useful, and even indispensable”; rent a house goes to B. an agent, and is by him
to emphasise again the merits of that “routine introduced to C., who has a house to sell, and C.
business ” which Mr. Shaw naturally scorns, but refuses to let, the contract is at an end. But if
by which most of your readers must live ; and to subsequently A. consents to purchase the house, B.
vindicate Besant and the other founders who is of course entitled to his commission, although A.
“encouraged agents,” in no exploiting spirit, but and C. conclude the business independently of him.
because they knew the facts of literary business. Much more could be written on this subject, but
Enough said, however ; and we are,
the point is that no author should sign an agree-
Faithfully yours,
ment to pay the agent any commission unless
(Signed) G. H. PERRIS, business results through his agency, nor should he
C. F. CAZENOVE. pay the agent any commission in the case cited by
[The dotted lines represent the fact that on
Mr. Shaw, when the MS. has been returned to the
account of limited space, and with the consent of
author through the inability of the agent to place
the writers, the Editor has had to delete portions
it. It would be interesting if any of your readers
of this letter.]
could mention a case in which such a claim was
successfully maintained.
Faithfully yours,
H. A. Hinkson.
SIR,—Mr. G. B. Shaw, in his otherwise admirable
article on Commission Agency in MSS., makes one
statement which is scarcely accurate, at least with SIR, -As an author who had twenty years'
out qualification. He writes : “But when he (the experience of literary agents before I became an
agent) can force you to do the same ( pay a com- agent myself, perhaps I may be permitted to con-
mission) in the case of a work which he has failed tribute to this interesting discussion. It is chiefly
to place, and which you yourself have succeeded as an author that I would like to speak. I
in placing long after you have abandoned him, even employed three different agents at different periods
the most enthusiastic agent fancier will admit that during those twenty years, and I heard talk about
the law leans a little too much to the agent's side.” other agents who acted for my friends. Honestly,
I have seen many unconscionable contracts, but I found these three agents helpful, especially
none quite as bad as that suggested by Mr. Shaw, because I rarely came to London in those days.
Of course, if the author has agreed with the agent They saved me time, and the cost of stationery
to pay him his commission whether he succeed in and stamps, and relieved me from the irksome
III.
IV.
## p. 114 (#534) ############################################
114
THE AUTHOR.
business of waiting in publishers' ante-rooms, AGENTS, LITERARY AND DRAMATIC.
while the publishers interviewed authors who were
more popular than myself. What is more to the
1.
point, these agents placed books, short stories, and
SIR,—You have done good service in admitting
articles for me, and I am quite convinced that in
to your columns the trenchant and telling article
several cases they obtained higher prices than I
on “ Authors' Agents," which appeared in your
on Authors'
could have obtained unaided. If I ever return to
issue for October. Your contributor is absolutely
the mountains of Wales, or to Dartmoor, to write
justified alike in his strictures, his warnings and
books, I shall entrust all my business to one of
his counsel, What are agents for ?
these useful persons.
They are
supposed, mostly on their own statements, to be
Mr. George Bernard Shaw declares that an
especially useful in obtaining openings for serials
author who cannot conduct his own commercial
and pushing the interests of authors with editors.
affairs is a “nincompoop.” Now, to "run"
But are they really useful ? Let me speak from
oneself successfully as an artist in a very com-
my own experience. Though all my later norels
mercial age and in an inartistic country like our
have appeared in good periodicals at good prices,
own, it is necessary to be equipped with some of
not one of them has been placed by an agent. And
the qualities of the bagman, the instinct for
it was after exasperating experience of agents and
publicity of the press agent kind, a fluent tongue,
their ways that I took matters into my own hands.
and a very close knowledge of the market. If an
Since then satisfactory serial arrangements have
author lacks these essentials—if he is modest about
been made for every one of my novels. In dealing
his work, self-critical, and diffident in conservation
with publishers the agent is not and never was in
with men of business-he may still be free from the
the least necessary. The truth is that if authors
stupidity to which Mr. Bernard Shaw refers. One
as a class were not the least business-like people in
of our most eminent living novelists remarked to
the world, the agent simply would not exist as he
me : “I place all business matters in the hands of
is to-day. Yet we pay him 10 per cent. A solicitor
my agent. I have neither the time nor the in-
or house agent will manage property, buy and sell
clination to contend with the publisher about half-
pennies.” I know several authors who hawk their
houses, collect rents and so forth, for a commission
of 2 per cent. And his work is more arduous,
* copy” up and down Fleet Street, take up the
more onerous, and requires qualifications that are
time of busy editors by discussing unfruitful
conspicuously lacking in the literary agent.
“ ideas” for articles, and spend much energy
Is it
not high time that authors combined to put an
in the wrong direction. An agent would save them
end to the extortion of a 10 per cent. commission ?
from this misdirected energy.
I suggest that the Authors' Society take the matter
As some of your correspondents have thrown
up, and that a conference be held to consider the
down a challenge to literary agents to justify their
whole question of authors and their commission.
calling, and to prove that they are able to help the
Yours truly,
literary novice, perhaps you will allow me to say
NOVELIST.
that the firm which I represent have materially
assisted a number of young authors during the
past three years. These authors are quite willing
II.
to confirm my statement to any inquirers.
When our economic reformers succeed in revolu- DEAR SIR, - Feeling, as I do, that the agent
tionising the methods of commerce, the literary question is one of deep interest and importance
agent will no longer be needed. Until then, the to authors, it has occurred to me that perhaps a
shrewd intermediary between the creator and the few facts and figures may be worth consideration.
seller of literature has a perfectly reasonable I had published one book and was making a little
justification for his existence as a middleman. over £200 a year when I first went to an agent.
Regarding the alleged cases of dishonesty on the I was with that agent over two years. His efforts
part of the agents, the way is plain for authors. on my behalf resulted as follows :-He“ placed ”
Let them demand that the agent shall obtain his one long novel at an advance on royalties of £20
commission from the publisher, and that the pub- in America, but offset this success by an arrange-
lisher shall pay the royalties direct to the author, ment with an English publisher under which the
less the commission.
payment of royalties was to be postponed until
The unscrupulous conduct is not always on the the book obtained a certain sale. He placed the
part of the agent.
serial rights (80,000 words) for £30 in America,
Yours faithfully,
in England he failed to “market " them.
WALTER M. GALLICHAN,
When I went to this agent I had a good-even an
"GALLICHAN & GASQUOINE.” excellent connection with two magazines. During
## p. 115 (#535) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
115
IRPLAY.
the two years previous to enrolling myself under When an agent is useful use him, but—in order
the agent's flag I had received from one of these that you may not abuse him-never, without very
magazines £215. The two years that followed serious consideration of your position, sign any
saw but one story sold at £20, and two more to a agreement which places all your work in his
rival magazine (a new market) at £25 each.
hands without a clause allowing for the termina-
From the second magazine of these I soon tion of the contract by three months' notice on
received a formal note couched as follows :- either side. I cannot think that any agent has as
“ Dear Sir, The — comes out only once a much “ pull ” as Mr. Shaw seems to believe, nor
month. Mr. - (the agent) has favoured us do I imagine that any agent's influence can get
with four of your papers since the first instant. stories accepted by the best magazines to an
I am, Sir, yours faithfully --"
extent which would make it worth the while of a
The result of this was that being rather stung precocious author, however brilliant, to pay a fine
up the agent sent no more of my work for some of 50 or 100 percent, commission, further, I do
weeks—the magazine paid me £64 in the two not believe many agents would accept it.
years. To these figures must be added a sum of
I am, Sir, Yours etc.,
£20 received for the serial rights of my first novel.
This came from America, where that work had not
seen the light. With royalties and various odds
and ends I received from the agent about £85
more, a total of £269, less £26 188. commission,
leaving a balance in my favour of £242 28., or
III.
£121 1s. a year.
At the end of the second year, emerging from DEAR SIR, I cannot quite understand why the
my temporary insanity, I left the agent and all my literary agent is made such a point of. To my
MSS. were returned. Among them was the typed way of thinking he is by no means a necessity.
copy of a serial concerning which the agent notified In letters you have published, writers refer to
me.“ This has been submitted to and rejected the practice of hawking stuff round editorial offices
by the editors of the following magazines and as the alternative to using an agent. What is the
periodicals." There followed a list which continued matter with the penny post ?
well down the sheet of typing.
I cannot conceive anything more simple than to
In the second year of my regained freedom I enclose MSS. in an en relope and post them to the
sold that serial to the editor of one of the editor of a periodical. I think I am correct in
periodicals which had refused it through the agent saying that in nine cases out of ten the editor
at over two and a half times the sum the agent prefers this method to interviewing authors, unless
had asked for it. And the agent I am writing of there is a particular point needing discussion.
is one who has a good record and a large number Furthermore, the majority of editors I have
of successful authors on bis books.
spoken to on the subject tell me that they prefer
About four months after I left the fostering MSS. straight from the author rather than an
care of an agent I found that my income had agent.
materially increased.
It must be understood that I am referring to
I quite agree that my case may have been an magazine matter, not to novels, or any work of
unusual one, but I put the agent's failure down to length.
the simple fact that I brought in but £13 a year Soon after I found that I was selling a fair
to him, and it was not worth his while to do more number of stories, I was approached by a gentle-
than send out my work with a note, “ Dear Sir, man who had been chief reader in one of the
I am sending you a touching short story by that largest publishing houses in the world. He had
promising writer — I shall be glad if you left this appointment and opened a literary agency.
will read it as soon as possible. Any proposal He took a fee from me as well as a number of
you may wish to make I shall be pleased to lay MSS. ; in return he gave me glowing pictures of
before my client. Yours faithfully - ".
a Carnegie-like future, and, after the lapse of a
On one occasion I know an MS. of mine was sent year, all the MSS. I had sent him.
to a certain editor with half-a-dozen others and a Some time afterwards I was persuaded to try
letter covering the lot.
another agent, but I resolutely declined to pay a
That is one agent. On the other hand I had fee. However, he took a number of stories on a
dealings with another, who refused a large com- 15 per cent. commission basis, read them through,
mission on sentimental grounds—a commission to went into raptures over them, but did not sell
which he was legally entitled.
one.
The result of my experience comes to this : Now let me state that many of the stories
## p. 116 (#536) ############################################
116
THE AUTHOR.
immediately perhaps, but steadily and surely, and
can reckon upon an increasing number of followers.
ARTHUR LOVELL.
returned by these agents I have disposed of
myself.
Perhaps when I am making £10,000 a year, and
do not want to be bothered by details, I shall
employ an agent again.
I am sorry for the prospects of the agent waiting
for this post.
Of course, for selling stuff out of England the
agent is desirable. for the average author who
knows the Fleet Street ropes would be at sea
regarding, say, U.S.A. methods. But as regards
disposing of stuff in England, I think the agent
can very easily be dispensed with.
Yours faithfully,
E. NEWTON BUNGEY.
THE AUTHOR'S CRAFT.
SIR.—The article of Mr. Herbert W. Smith on
“ The Hazard of the Pen” in your issue of Decem-
ber has prompted me to utter a few remarks, not
exactly in reply, but rather as a kind of protest,
meant in an entirely friendly spirit, against what
inot what
seems to me a degradation of the craft of author.
Though but a new member of the society, I am
comparatively an old author, and therefore speak
from a very wide experience.
Mr. Smith's article is not only pessimistic in
tone, but, if I may put it bluntly, entirely without
point. If literature means anything at all, it means
a compendium. or distilled essence of life itself.
with its varied mixtures of good and evil, tragedy
and comedy, etc. The craft of author consists in
extracting the essence or spirit or soul of the
mixture, and presenting it to the mind of another.
The real author is the one who has something to say
which must at all costs come out, whether the
listeners are few or many. The author is the
pioneer who enters strange lands, and writes down
his experiences. From this standpoint, the author
is the teacher and leader of mankind. If he puts
himself the question which Mr. Smith recommends.
“ Is it worth it ? ” he proclaims himself to be
utterly unworthy of the craft of authorship; and
it matters little what becomes of him, for his
work can never stimulate or warm another soul,
for it is the shining of brass instead of the glitter
of gold. Brass there is abundance of, both in life
and in literature. And the worst of it is that
brass has an irresistible, because inherent, tendency
to shine loudly and cry, “ Behold, I am gold !”
The upshot of all is, the craft of author is
the greatest and rarest craft, and therefore any
individual author has great difficulties to contend
with, far more than the craftsman who works by
rule of thumb. But in these days any author who
is worth his salt can get a fair hearing, not
PUBLISHERS' METHODS.
DEAR SIR,—In my letter which you published
in your last number I intended but omitted to deal
with the question of “remainders.”
I think that authors should stipulate that their
books are not to be remaindered until a certain
date after publication, and then only in the event of
the sales falling below a certain namber per year.
I feel, rightly or wrongly, that the remaindering
of a book creates an impression in the mind of the
public that the book is not a good one, and con-
sequently is being sold off cheap. Very often such
is not the case, and the remaindering is due to the
publisher's impatience. The selling of remainders
is most unsatisfactory from a bookselling point of
view, and should be discouraged as much as
possible. I am convinced that what is stopping
the sale of books more than anything is that the
public waits for them as remainders, and generally
succeeds in getting them !! And if my views are
right this is a serious question for authors.
I should like further to say that I consider
authors should protect themselves against advertise-
ments being inserted in their books without per-
mission, and in advertisements I would include
bookmarks of Insurance Companies. As a book-
buyer I strongly object to being pestered with
these, and I cannot understand why various high
class publishers stoop to let such bookmarks appear.
I admit that publishers, like other people, are
supposed to be working to make money, but surely
gold can be bought too dear ?
There are other matters which I could write
about concerning the dignity of a book, and that
nothing should be done to interfere with it.
Certainly this should receive the serious considera-
tion of the author ?-Yours faithfully,
HERBERT BATSFORD.
[Both points to which Mr. Batsford draws attention
are important. As a publisher of books of more per-
manent value it is probable he does not remainder to
the extent that publishers of novels remainder their
publications. It is quite true that not only the
remaindering of books, but the premature issue
of cheap editions tends, very often, to decrease an
author's circulation. In the matter of advertise-
ments, in one case before the Society, the publisher
of the cheap 6d. edition inserted advertisements
opposite the letterpress in the last twenty pages of
the book. Such action from the author's stand-
point is impossible, and authors should guard
against it.—ED.]
## p. 116 (#537) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :-
“I have just completed the revision of my lovel ... which you
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Cousidering that the manuscript was sent to you
without having been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing,
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something niore than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best
of answers to the criticisms which have recently beeu directed upon
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4.
(French and Spanish typed.)
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased ... It is beautiful work."
S. TOM GODFREY: "I think you must be a treasure trove to
ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of you, ... You
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, Esq. : The work could not be better done."
L. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON.
Bitterne Park,
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents,
Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD).
Story Work, 90, 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/- ; Plays, ruled and covered,
1- 1,000 words.
Copies of recent Testimonials:
W. Shaw SPARROW: “I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine,
but I appreciate the excellence of your work."
DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type-
writing and most satisfactory in every way."
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-“I send you work com-
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous.".
TYPING.
8d. per 1,000 Words ; in duplicate. Five years' experience.
C. A. GIRTON, 2, GROVE LANE, CAMBERWELL, S. E.
TADY requires post as Private Secretary:
Shorthand, Typing, Plays; highest refer-
ences.-Miss Cooke, 32, Alwyne Rd., Wimbledon.
Literary, Educational, Scientific, Medical,
Law, Theological, and ALL other subjects
SECOND-HAND AT HALF PRICES!
New at 25 per cent, Discount.
Catalogue No. 144. Post Free State Wants.
Books sent on Approval.
BOOKS BOUGHT : Best Prices Given.
W. & G. FOYLE,
135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C.
-A FUND OF ECONOMIC-
MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS.
WAR!!! FAMINE!!!
, and .
OUR FOOD SUPPLY!!!
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
Illustrated. Coloured Diagrams. Crown 8vo.
Cloth, 2/6 ; Paper Boards, 21-
Special terms for quantities for distribution.
Sample copy, post free, half price.
Carriage Paid 0.K, only.
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating
the Life of Christ, £6 68. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely
good as new for £2 198. The Twentieth Century Practice
of Medicine; an interuational Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and
America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders
L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.–J. F. BELMONT
29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
## p. 116 (#538) ############################################
viii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
| TYPEWRITING
Opposite the British Museum.
THACKERAY HOTEL
MISS RALLING begs to wish all
her Clients and Friends a Very
Happy and Prosperous New Year.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
1912 promises to be a very busy
year for all branches of
the LITERARY WORLD.
A WORD IN SEASON !
Get all your work TYPED
WELL-IT ADDS TONE.
KINGSLEY HOTEL
WITH
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always THE BEST.
My prices are LOW.
Send your order now.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every floor. Lounger
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London."
MISS RALLING,
38, Norwood Road,
Herne Hill,
LONDON, S.E.
| BRAINS, MONTE
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING. SHORTHAND. I AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C.
communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Telephone-8464 Central.
Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased
Figently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free).
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS.
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son,
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,
POST FREE ON APPLICATION.
W.C.
Neatness and accuracy, with
TYPEWRITING.
promptness ; 7d. per 1,000;
over 20,000, od. Plays ruled
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating.
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General
DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD.
Copying List and specimen of work on appli-
cation.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
“Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothmg
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
Recommended by Mr, G, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms,
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq.,
and Others.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Typewriting and Secretarial Work.
MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN,
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen:",
New Address :
thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with whic
15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. I been done.
Printed by BRADBURY, AONEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 04 (January 1912)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 04 (January 1912)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1912-01-01-The-Author-22-4
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/430/1912-02-01-The-Author-22-5.pdf
9c29c689f7831318f8f9af52e8186c03
PDF Text
Text
The Author .
Society
( The Organ of the Incorporated
XXII . —No. 5.
1,
FEBRUARY
[PRICE SIXPENCE .
1912 .
CONTENTS .
PAGE
117
117
117
118
120
122
123
124
127
128
129
130
130
130
131
131
..
..
-
,
M
.D
Jex
..
.
.
obtained
3
/
6
,
£100
direct
or
has been
book
will
well
wedding
from
the
PRESS
.
the poems dealing
There are some effective
George Tinworth
pieces
's
of
a
of . of
in
is
,
A
.
R
.
C
.
A
.,
of
.C
.
LANE
E
CARTER
,
.,
CO :
TRENCH
&
,
charity
,
OF
THE
LONDON
,
of H.
least
.
'
-
.
—
Sick
.
,
of
“
the
,
a
gift
HOLME
Over £40 has
W
,
may
.C
at .
is
for
suitable
be
Copies
that
net
Hotel Tunbridge Wells
The Spa
PAUL
...
's
in
,
A
.R
.C
.A
.
interests
The work
.
is
it
It
is
,
the
.
expected
publication
OPINION
.”
"
.. ..
. .
s
..
.
-
.
in
the
Although the production
primarily
this choice book
the interests
with homely themes and reminiscences
travel are quite above the average
original illustrations by Mrs Hills Harley
reproduction
and
one
sacred sculpture
Publishers Circular
KEGAN
"
", '
's
of
.
E
.
R
.
M
By
BY
is
of
.
,
and
the Press
birthday present
Author
Miss Mary
,
realised
outcome
the
by
be
or
and
published
Hospital Great Ormond Street
been
received
Price
the above work
of
's
Children
already
MRS HILLS HARLEY
.
.
I.
S
.
A
.,
Author
M
-
MHE
Pastimes
Illustrated
it
Gilt
Cloth
,
8vo
,
Crown
Directory
PAGE
131
131
131
131
132
133
133
135
136
137
137
137
138
139
140
THE PRINCESS ROYAL
Thoughts and
ILLUSTRATED
...
A
““ “ "
.R
.H
.
DEDICATED
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Sophia
Blake
French Authors and Cinematogra
Questionof French Copyright
Book Prices Current
The Writers and Artist Year
Who Who 1912
The Literary Year Book and Bookman
The English woman' Year Book
Analysis
1911
Books Published
Correspondence
H
TO
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
ThePension Fund
CommitteeNotes ...
TheDramatic Sub-Committee and the Lord Chamber
Books publishedby Members ...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
ParisNotes...
..
United States Law Case
MagazineContents
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producersof Books...
Warningsto Dramatic Authors
Registrationof Scenariosand Original P
DramaticAuthors and Agents
.
.
of
VOL
Monthly . )
Authors .
of
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
The Society
Telegraphic
(Incorporated ).
of Authors
Address : “ AUTORIDAD , LONDON . "
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
COUNCIL
SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX , K . C. B.
SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. C. L.
THE RIGHT Hon . THE
LORD
AVEBURY , P. C.
J . M . BARRIE .
SIR ALFRED BATKMAN, K . C. M .G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
The
Right
P. C.
.M .
Hon . THE EARL CURZON ,
JUSTIN MCCARTHY ,
THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P.
SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO ,
THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
AUSTIN DOBSON .
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD .
EDMUND
LLD,
GOSSE ,
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
H . RIDER HAGGARD .
MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET '').
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
F. E . BEDDARD , F . R. S.
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIR
RELL , P. C.
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
THE REV. PROF . BONNEY , F. R. S.
THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH .
OWEN SEAMAN .
G. BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMs .
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D .
FRANCIS STORR .
E . W. HORNUNG .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W . JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROM K.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA
L.
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
EGERTON CASTLE , F . S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOHN COLLIER ,
SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
Mus . Doc .
MRS. HUMPHRY WABD .
SIDNEY WEBB .
H. G. WELLS .
PERCY
WHITE .
THE RIGHT HON.
FIELD -MARSHAL
SHAW ).
THE VISCOUNT
P . C., &c.
Mrs. MAXWELL
( M. E . BRADDON ) .
AYLMER MAUDE .
COMMITTEE
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G .
MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES .
MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND .
J . W . COMYNS CARR .
O
,
WOLSELEY
, K.P.,
OF MANAGEMENT .
Chairman - S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D .
| MAURICE HEWLETT .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
FRANCIS STORR .
SIDNEY WEBB ,
W . W. JACOBS .
AYLMER MAUDE .
| ARTHUR RACKHAM .
DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE .
Chairman - R. C . CARTON .
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
RUDOLF BESIER .
H . GRANVILLE BARKER ,
CECIL RALEIGH .
CAPT . BASIL HOOD ,
JEROME K . JEROME .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY .
C. HADDON
CHAMBERS .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE ,
PENSION
FUND
COMMITTEE .
Chairman - S , SQUIRE
MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY
HOPE HAWKINS .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
E . M . SYMONDS .
MISS
SPRIGGE
,
M . D.
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
COPYRIGHT SUB .COMMITTEE .
H. A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY
SIR
CHARLES
Mus . Doc .
.
|
VILLIERS
STANFORD , I
HERBERT SOLLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SIR
M. H. SPIELMANN
.
ART .
JOHN HASSALL , R. I .
J . G . MILLAIS .
The Hon . John COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
FIELD , KOSCOX & Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W . C.
, Storey 's Gate , 8. W. ) Solicitors.
G , HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street
Legal
Representative
in
America — JAMES
39, OLD QUEEN
|
|
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens deLettres.
BYRNE , 24, Broad Street
OFFICES
, New
STREET , STORDY 'S GATE , S. W .
York
, U . S. A.
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PLAYS
a
.
D
.
to
.
"
of
of
is
it of
."
.
“ .“
.
"
to
.
..
.
.
-
.
.
C
.
.
.
.
,
.
is
.
.
.
. in
.
.
." on
-.
.
.
.
.
's
By
.
of
.
.
.
.
a
in
a
of
3
/6
of 7
/
a . 6
in
-
.
Fleet
.,
St
St
.,
E
.C
."
-
PleydellHouse Pleydell
,
Ltd
.,
.
EVENDEN
's s
of
.
of
&
MURRAY
H
.
W
.
G
.
.
/
.
. of
6
."
-
is
a
'l
of
,
B
.
A
.
.
in
.
.
.
." .
-
a
.
",
O
'
,
.
."
.
of
"
A
"
"
A
|
,
. .,
C
.
India
.
's
as
,
in
"
"
--
.
E
BEDA GERVAIS
Price
By GEORGE HENRY JESSOP
Author of My Lady Molly
Shamus Brien de
picturesque
little story Irish life
toldwith simpledirectness
whichmakesthebookverypleasantreading Daily Telegraph
History and Politics
Latent Impulse
Price
By ROBERT VOEL BRADLEY
At all Libraries
good deal
thought
There
the book and the thought
well-storedmind
The imes
Letters from China
Price
By JAY DENBY
Illustrated by
HAYTER
screamingly
funny collection letters. Theauthor' exposures the
tricks thewily Chinese
makecapitalreading Bailey Magazine
).
,
&
of
Where the Shamrock Grows
"
,
-
's
By
.
to
.
.
of
.
of
&
E
.
"
"
is I
"
"
a ofI is
."
a
to
"
A
).
(
Gambler
Impressions
New Pocket Series
One Shilling Net
By
GEO TURNBULL
Full of rich humour and shrewd observation
lively, readableand well- observedessay the outwardaspects
things India theystrikethe Occidentaleye Scotsman
Bequest
By NORTH GREENHOE
Aunt Ursula
An enthralling story
hidden hoard
haunted house
the Publishers
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE
SONS Ltd
68 Carter Lane London
,
Evenden
a
of );
(
;
A
of a is " :
as
- -"
a
"
a
,
or
of
:
A
.
of ;
;
)
;
)
The Son of
Irresponsible
.
a “
&
A
A
A
up
to
-
,
,
-
; ;
Murray
a
,
(
.
, ; ; '
; :
--
;
;
;
' (
(
93
of
an
,
to
"
A
in
Of
all
it
If
)
.
[
.
.
.]
995 pages
Law and Letters
Soction will be
careful and able exposition of the
new Copyright Act 1912
Booksellers
Recent
Shilling Novels
Six
striking Novel of Yorkshire Moor and African Veldt
Romance Barcelona. By MRS KENDALL PARK
powerful and thrilling Novel written with historic accuracy and
great emotional power
Michael By EVELYN BARBER
Novel of much power and beauty
The heroine
oneof the
most delightful creations
recent fiction
By
Chord Once Struck
JOHN SOMERS
An
date Story
Smart Society
Riguilda
Directory
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Authors
Literary Agents
Typists
Indexers
Translators
Booksellers
Proof correcting
etc
Law and
Letters
British
American
Canadian
and Indian
Periodicals
with
classified
index and full
Royalty Tables
particulars
for contributors
Foreign
Publishers British and
Classified List
Requirements
Literary
Publishers
new feature
cheap re
Societies and Clubs
classified list
prints
different series
Opinions
Many thanks for the help which the
Authors
great boon
Year Book now affords.
The Year Book
authors and this year better than ever.
have found The
Literary Year Book very valuable book
reference.
telling you how great help the book
takethis opportunity
working journalist
me as
author and
work with
wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS
the
found
.”
,
.W
.
(
-
Price 6s net
8vo
Evenden
By IVOR HAMILTON
Pass
Were Come
Ordeal by Marriage
CONWAY VERE
By SYBIL
The Veldt Woman
SMITH
1912
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
Crown
Murray
reference for authors and
.
."
-
WIMBLEDON
S
ROAD
of
indispensable book
journalists
Daily Graphic
"
,
,
MIDMOOR
An
:
Address
23
.
“
to
."
,
to
,
-
,
is
.
"
in
,
,
,
.
of
is
"
of .-to
,
in
association
the stage itself
class of work
with the best dramatists producers actors and
stage managers
his time
on
by
.
.
.
of
a
.
on
a
,
of
.
.
-
—
.
TO
the mental attitude
the quarry
Guardian
Mr Wilson the right person
tell
sport
stories
Captivating and engrossing
Pall Mall Gazette
Labour Leader
This book
one
the most
delightful collections
animal stories
has been
our lot
meet
Morning Post
Delightfully sympathetic
Noth
ing
excluded from the tiger and leopard
the
domestic pussy cat from the bear
the buffalo
from the monkey
the elephant
Humanitarian
We advise all our friends
read
this admirable book
best people
the dramatic world
has gained the necessary experience for this
Knows the
and
.
.
"
.
UPON PLAYS
THE STAGE
STORIES
NO THEORIES
practical
No charge for reading and giving
opinion
play
ADAPTS
.
Times
Mr Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories
such scenes while Mr
Wilson goes
telling his readers something
step further
stage
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE
6
,
the
to ,
in
several novels
WILSON
& A
DAVID
METHLEN
.
BY
Great Britain
Co
.
.
.
.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS
.
'
Adapter
of
. of
produced
plays
Author
and America
),
WILSON .
A.
By DAVID
every
Play Construction
&
Stage Craft
of
Master
,
,
of
of
25
years experience
Actor
over
class
character play and theatre
LORD KELVIN
.
"
Authors
),
Society
Incorporated
in
An
(Member of
(
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy ,
to
the
MR . FORBES
WILLIAM THOMSON
DAWSON
of
-
Just out, 1/ - paper , 2 /- cloth , net.
& Son , Renfield Street , GLASGOW .
SMITH
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
PUBLICATIONS OF THE
SOCIETY .
Annual Report for
year . Price 18. net.
. Copyright
the current
Reform .
of Lord Monkswell 's Copy
1890 .
With Extracts from
the Report of the Commission
of 1878 ,
the Berne Convention , and the American
Copyright Bill . By J . M . LELY . Price
18. 6d . net.
7
its
.
of
of
.
.
6d
.
.
.
28
,
.
.
.
18
Sir
on
.
.
.
6d
.
.
of
1907
,
October
,
.
Published
net
.
.
's
Street Storey
Gate
,
S
.
W
.]
.
1s
Queen
Convention
1909
net
,
the Secretary
Old
,
39
,
Apply
to
.
prices not
Price
Copyright
Berlin
,
Revised
at
as
International
.
of
.
of
at
13
.
.
6d
.
of
.
12
.
Authors
Members
ad
.
."
.
28
Society
List
.
Being
facts collected
the office
the Society since the publication
the
Methods
With comments and advice
Price
net
[
and
of
an
,
of ,
by
38
.
to
.
ditional
“
.
.
11
.
which the different
Periodicals deal with MSS
and Contributions
Price
net
price
the Above
HERBERT THRING
All
2nd
net
Periodicals and their contributors
Magazines
to
by
,
By
G
Addenda
WALTER BESANT
Giving the Terms
of
in
's ,
.
S
from
In
. of
.
Price
Publication
this work
the papers
the Society
agreements
offices
the various
forms
proposed
Publishers
Authors are
examined
and their meaning carefully
explained with
account
the various
kinds
fraud which have been made
possible
the different clauses therein
Price
net
compiled
,
in
U
.D
.
,
'
.
by
.
G
.
.)
Examples
.
of
of
(
.
8
The Cost
Production
print
Out
The Yarious Methods
By
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
net
;
.
.
Price
Agreement issued by the
Publishers Association with Com
ments
By
HERBERT THRING and Illustrative
Forms
10
net
cu
.
18
Price
.
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
ERNST LUNGE
,
,
By
of
the Société des Gens
.
.
By
S
Hungary
Austria
J.
.
9
The Contract
Edition
.
net
Germany
Publication
and Switzerland
of
Law
.
Barrister
de
The History
Lettres
6
.
Price
18
(
,
- .
at
-
,
COLLES
.
38
.
.
W
MORRIS
net
of
.
8
1892
Literature and the Pension List
By
Price
.
1888
).
.
.
tion
–
A
Record
Committee
4
Authors
its Action from
Founda
By WALTER BESANT Chairman
of
.
,
,
The Society
at
.
,
6d
.
8
. .
6d
58
.
or
.,
to
Published
ten months in the year ( August
and September omitted ) devoted especially
to the protection
and maintenance
of
Literary , Dramatic , and Musical Property .
Issued to
Members gratis
Price
per annum
non members
post free
Back numbers from
1892
10s
net per vol
.
Law
An Exposition
right Bill of
The Author .
-
2.
The
6d
.
, all
1
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Headquarters
D
for Desks
of all kinds
you are wanting a Roll
Top or Flat Top Desk call
If
at the Globe -Wernicke
Showrooms , or send for the
special Catalogue devoted
to
Desks.
will
Nowhere
you
find such
an
else
ex
cellent and varied selection of Desks . In Roll Top Desks alone, we
have over Fifty styles from which to choose .
auto
and Library
.
Street
Bishopsgate
Co
.
,
;
Victoria
E
,
.C
.;
London
,
Holborn Viaduct
Furnishers
,
E
.C ,
. S.
W
.
82
, 44
,
,
£2
of
.
in -
.
to
,
Wernicke
The Globe
98
Carriage Paid
Isles Send for
&
a
,
,
to
of
, . ,
-
,
-
,
A
,
.
of
is
of
.
.
.
Packing Free
Orders
any Goods Station
the British
Catalogue No 27D free from
Office
Can
used
Table when closed
Drawing down the roll top locks the entire desk
automatically
except centre drawer
,
matically
Mahogany
as
a
.
in
.
-
desk
shows
in
accommodate large
Drawing
Made
Quartered
Oak
down the roll cover locks the entire
be
is
arranged
to
-
is
and
of
.
,
depth
books
foot
the occupant
to a
have movable
is
side
.
either
.
spaces
partitions allowing the entire height for books
right hand drawer
The bottom
double
Low Roll
clear view
very important
the room
feature about
this desk
the pull out writing bed which not
only permits
larger writing bed surface but
enables one
examine maps drawings plans
right
and large papers
all kinds
Bottom
band drawer
double depth
accommodate
large books
Oak and
Quartered
Made
The illustration
Top Desk affording
S
and the
on
,
file
The illustration at the top of this announce
ment shows a High Roll Top Desk .
It has
raised panelled ends and back , and framed up
writing bed .
The interior of upper case con
tains pigeon - holes , filing boxes and a letter -
at
Globe -Wernicke Roll Top Desks.
UJEN
�ADVERTISEMENTS
THE
ATTENTION !
The Copyright Act , 1911 , being a King 's
Printer 's copy of the Act bound up with the
unrepealed Sections of earlier Acts and
an Index to the whole , together with Tables
showing where the corresponding sec
tions of the repealed Acts are to be
ABSOLUTE SECRECY ,
PUNCTUALITY
guaranteed by me in Typewritten
copies of Manuscripts , etc .
Terms : Is. per 1,000 words ; Carbon
Client says
then send
Recent
OLDHAM ,
B . A. ,
of
Cloth
,
2 /6
price
the
NORMAN
Temple ,
post
.
Barristers - at - Law
ARNOLD
Sheffield
" Comments
and
Inner
Cases ”
,
,
,
W
.C
.
.
.
in
no -
a
,
of
or
,
—
literary
America
their eye
to
.
.
.
.
THE DIAL
We again
in
of
London
THE AUTHOR
for trial subscription
upon
will
be
special offer
,
100
produce
(
'
any reader
with
CIRCULAR
a
together
millions
,
,
it
-
value
mechanical production
look
Atheneum
request
.
sent gratis
PUBLISHERS
Spectator
at
you
).
its
of
view
keep the
of
-
.
THE
THE DIAL
the literary
semi monthly
to
on
.
the excellence
readers who wish
THE DIAL
DIAL
THE
month with their
of
,
being done
place with the best that any country can
to
a
to
or
in
From
,
copies
whatever point
”
watch
our
twice
shoulders
to
advise
Specimen
.
.
its .
entitled
rub
variety
of
is
contents
or
, .
to
THE DIAL
to
literature would
Academy
Journal
say that
We will undertake
literature
one who
regret acting
our advice and arranging for
entirely
interested
is
in
a
better than subscribe
journal devoted
a
cannot
America
general way what
to
do
to
know
is
world
in
“
Indispensable American
Those who wish
Street
Victoria
,
S
.W
.
,
E
.C
.
Walbrook
6
, ,
29
,
Herts
its
An
Albans
,
'
,
.,
St
.
Rd
Woodstock
Homefield
Law
Stationery Society
The Solicitors
Limited
22 Chancery Lane
HERBERT CÆSAR
,
C
.
.
.
J.
O
.
I
,
is
.
,
it
) .
;
Mrs
Signed
(
excellent and
,
,
to
thank you for
have
satisfactory work
the typing
extremely pleased with
,
Copyright
on
.
of the Middle Temple , Author of
December 4th 1911
your prompt and most
Dear Sir
I
and
order
,
trial
by
satisfied
2
/9
per
a
.
,
what
3d
an
.
Road
a
Duplicates
found in the new Act , and vice versa , and
showing the more
Introduction
important changes in the law made
thereby , by J . ANDREW STRAHAN , LL . B . ,
1, 000 .
am
,
COPYRIGHT .
OF
LAW
ACCURACY ,
or
,
net
,
AUTHORS
.
MICHIGAN
AVENUE
CHICAGO
.
SOUTH
,
,
410
COMPANY
,
THE DIAL
”
“
ADDRESS
�.
.
to
no
,
do
to
for
.
,
,
be is
.
is
if
advice
.
WROM
.
of
for in
to
in to
to
of
in
,
to
a
in
of
to in
:
(
1
)
.
be
is
.
,
in
or
.
of
is
,
in
,
.
.
of
is
it
,
of
for
be
.
6d
.
in
or
(
2
)
slowly
The Pension
Fund
This fund
hoped will
increasing and
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
of
a
58
.
is
it
,
.
to
its
on
, ,
of
,
in
to
.
of
to
if
on
,
of
be
,
of
of
THE Editor
The
Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the
the resources
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription
the Secretary the modest
the year
a
'S
of
.
of
to
or
in
of
of
on
of
CONTRIBUTIONS
to
to
T
of
of
to
'
those members
the Society who desire
have
the names
the publishers concerned can obtain
application
them
AND
FUNDS
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
place
one
these members
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
cognisant
that members may
those funds
paid
which these contributions may
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
prin
expenditure
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing
any other matter closely
with
connected with the work
the Society
THE Editor begs
inform
members
the
uthors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
ARTICLES
SOCIETY
to
of
or
THE
is
to of
as
.
I
or
in
.
,
the case
undesirable
not accept and
Although
care
exercised that
advertisements
inserted they
any liability
never have accepted
Members should apply
the Secretary
special information
desired
papers that are
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled the authors alone are
para
responsible
None
the papers
expressing the opinion
graphs must be taken
especially stated
the Committee unless such
be the case
stated
be
it
be
of
are
an
be
to
the Committee desire
not and could not possibly
,
that this
.
DoR
A
impression
among
seems
The
Author that the Committee
responsible for the bona fides
the
,
advertisers
.
,
LONDON
NOTICES
is
[
readers
personally
AUTORIDAD
be
.)
.
of
there
is
ADDRESS
As
.
of
ADVERTISEMENTS
VICTORIA
.
374
TELEGRAPHIC
PRICE SIXPENCE
1912
:
NUMBER
BESANT
.
FEBRUARY
,
No
Monthly
Authors
WALTER
:
TELEPHONE
Society
SIR
.
5
.
.
.
XXII
-
FOUNDED
Vol
Incorporated
1
The Organ of
BY
(
the
The Author .
.
of
,
,
of
at
,
at
to
page
"
cul.
,
the
,
,
A
be .
the offices
post free 71d
sold
1907 and will
the Society only
Society
dozen
blank pages have been added
to
It of
at
1
of
the Society
Authors
1907 can now be obtained
the Society
the price
July
includes elections
members and associates
Members
,
M
other
to
from by
no
List
published October
of
to 6d
.
of
be
.
be
,
or
.
of
.
on
are
.
on
.
Vol XXII
HE
of
,
39
,
.,
,
LIST OF MEMBERS
S
.W
's
,
of
to
Communications for The Author should
addressed
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen
Street
Gate
and should
reach
the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month
Communications and letters are invited
the
Editor
all literary matters treated from the
cartelle
standpoint
other
art
business but
subjects whatever
Every effort will
made
accepted
return articles which cannot
the
�THE AUTHOR .
it
,
1st
It does not include either donations given
prior to October
nor does
include sub
scriptions paid
compliance with promises made
before
.it
.
in
to
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month
month
these pages
in
118
to
in
.
,
if
to
,
on
.
on
W
on
.
.
.
.
58
.
,
.
,
W
,
.
d
0
0
.
$
0
0
0 0 0
0
0 0
0
0
5 5
eren
5 5 1
eterno
5
10 5 5 1
1
0 6 0 0 0
0 0
5
0
0 0
0 0 0 1 2
0 5 1
0
1
0
10
0
:
..
0
0
1
1
50
0 0 0
0 0 10 0
,
Trench Herbert
Murdoch
Burn
yea
15 10 10
, , ,
G
. . ,
W
.
. H
.
G
.
G
.
.
. .W E
.
.
(
.
2 . .
.
.
The Rev
Macdonald Greville
Allen Rev The
Russell
Osgood Mrs Irene
1
Gilliat
1
Hood Miss Agnes Jacomb
.
Paget
.
.
'.
)
:
er
5 1
5ervoor
.
0 1
.
. .
. . . .
.
. .
. .
.. .
.
C
.
er
er
0
.
. ·
.
•
. •.
.
.
E
. .
.
.
.
M
de
,
, ,
,
0
10
oero
.
.
•.
Stacpool
.
J.
,
.
, P
.
E
,
S
, ,
M , E
.
.
,
,
,, H
.
,
.
Toynbee
5
0
:
. .
£
.
. foran . . .
,
.
.
1912
Paull
Reginald
Turner
urner Reginald
Balme Mrs Nettleton
Barne Miss
Sedgwick
Anne Douglas
Mrs Basil
Selincourt
Lerden Walter
Channon Mrs Frances
(
,
.
Nov
Nov
addi
John
Masefield
Temple
Thurston
Rittenberg
Max
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
W
,
, , ,
Walkley
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
010
H
. E E, .
L . .
. K B
. . M . . .
.
.
Gusse Edmund
Larken
Underdown
Miss
, , , , , , , , , ,
,
13
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
McCormick
Salter Miss
Kenny Mrs
Snell Miss Olive
Locke
25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25
)
;
,
.
-
,
R
.
Dailey
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
. . . . . . . . . .
-
.e
.,
(i
.
,
,
Ward
, ,
0
0
8
4
FUND
to
, or
to
,
,
Humphry
tional subscription
,
3
£4 377
The list printed below includes all fresh dona
subscriptions
donations and
and
tions
subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged
received
by
promised
the fund from October 1st
January 22nd 1912
1911
,
for
,
,
E
J. . .
W
O
. .
Mrs
Newton
Phipson
Mrs
Hannay
. . . .
9
25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 24 24 20 14 10 10 ,
25 25 25
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
198
.
PENSION
,
in
of
Beale
. . . 5.
6
. .
12
,
, 12
Bungey
Oct
Oct
Oct
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
121
6 4
0
120
19
438
132
18 2
258
0
96
247
,
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
Total
, '
,
be
.
'
'
is
.
-
Oct
0 4
11
19
0
228
0
200
Land
.. C
. .P
.R
.
Canada
Grant Stock 1938
,
.
..
..
..
..
-
,
1937
..
.
..
.
31
% ..
..
..
..
..
Dominion
1919 49
Stock
Stock
200
Inecribed
.
...
..
.
-
Mauritius
31 57
of 4
%%
4
%
1927
Jamaica
25000
0
Irrigation
291
0
8
%
.
..
3 ..
% .
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
Deben
Certificates
Good Hope
Subscriptions
Nov
and South Western Railway
Preference Stock
New Zealand
Stock
Irish Land Act
Guaranteed Stock
Corporation
London
Stock
Glasgow
500
0 13
£1
,
..
..
.
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
.
...
..
..
..
.
.
.
. .
.
.
of
Stock
Government
312
Consoli
4
.
%
.
.
.
.
of
.
.
27 31
.
% %
.
- .
.
.
.
...
.. 32
.. ..
... %
.. ..
21
.
%
.. ..
...
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
,
Egyptian
4d
.
of
im
in
..
.. is
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.. .
..
..
..
..
21
%
Inscribed BLOCK
Stock
IIIscribed
London and North Western
ture Stock
dated
Bankers
Order for
drawn
the London
County and Westminster Bank Kensington
by
of
,
in
in
in
to
to
Local Loans
Victorian Government
Cape
.
to
,
at
is
to
of
be
Consols
Trust
as
of ,
at
,
to
£4
,
This brings the invested funds
377 198
The trustees however have been unable
recom
any further pensions
mend the payment
the
present exhausted
income
their disposal
They desire
draw the attention
the members
the society
this fact
the hope that
additional subscriptions and donations there will
sufficient funds
hand
the course
the
year
declare another pension
case any
portant claim
forthcoming
’
of
-
to
.
4d
.
at
.
of
in
-
of
of
,
1,
N
February
1911 the trustees
the
Pension
Fund
the society
after the
secretary had placed before them the finan
cial position
the fund
decided
invest £250
the purchase
Consols
The amount purchased
the present price
£312 13s
on
on
.
to
THE PENSION FUND
.
in
of
to
of
The full list
annual subscribers
the fund
appeared
the November issue
The Author
The secretary
would like
state that he has
received three bankers orders
answer
the
recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter
glad therefore
He would
those members who
may have sent
recognising them
these orders
from their description
would write
the secretary
the
the me
matter
Bankers Order
10s drawn
the London
County and Westminster
Bank Maidstone
Bankers Order for 10s drawn
the National
England Baker Street
Provincial Bank
-
�, , ,
5
0
10
5
6
0
5
0
1
0
.
.
1
.
.
1
,
P
.C
E
.E. .
.. .
Everer
.
.
.
.
5th
Dona
(
eraser
0
0 0
5
0
6
0
6 6
Estco
10
15
3
3
10 cono 2
10
6
5
0oereronco
0 0
2
0
0
1 5
)
.
.
)
£1
. .
(
of in
. .
, . .
.
.
H
.
addition
The Rev
Arthur
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
J.
W
Eckersley
,
.
W G
,
, W,
,
.
to
, , , ,
Besant
,
Jacobs
Roberts Morley
,
25 25 24 24 24 20
. . . .
.
.
Grant John
subscription
0
(
.
T
.
.
E J.
.
H
. .
P
,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
.
, .
0
. . .
6
13 ,
18
, ,
,
(
, .
. . .
6 4 3
, , ,
.
)
.
LeRiche
Daniell Mrs
.
0 0
.
)
,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Hill
5
0
)
Dona
.
tion
Tanner James
: .
.
”
3rd
.
S
.
S
,
Dr
.
“
,
-
,
Mrs
o
tion
Balme Mrs Nettleian
Cayzer Charles 3rd Donation
Nov
0 0
0 0
1 0
in
(
.
Alfred
Baldwin
Romanne James
Olivia Ramsey
Sprigge
.
3
,
Nov
· C. . .
.
Mrs
.
Anstey
, ,
, , ,
27 19 11 10
. . .
.
Oct
Nov
.
3
,
0
0 0
Oct
Oct
er
0
.
er
0
.
addi
Edith
present subscription
Guthrie
0
0 0
0
et
.
.
. . . .
.
.
René
Miss
to
tion
. .
Ropes
Francis
Pollock
0 0
.
.
)
i
,
.
A
.
F
,
,
,
, , A ,
.
R
..
Jan
Canziani Miss Edith
, ,
Jan
.
)
. . .
.
H
(
.
E
in
.
,
, ,
to
, ,
Jan
15 12 10
,
8
.
,
,
Jan
Jan
Jan
.
5 5 5
10 1
werer
in
(
,
.
2,
. . .
3 3 3
, , ,
8 5 3
.
,
Jan
0
0 ()0 0 0
0
0
0
eper
The Rev
Northcote
Worsley
Miss Alice
Phipson
addition
Miss
present subscription
Hedgcock
Mrs Eyre
Matcham
Stayton Frank
Hichens Robert
0 0
0
0
to
Jan
Jan
Jan
0
.
.
.
.
.
Wicks
Anon
0
1
10
.
,
,
,
,
,
addition
Mark
present subscription
Jan
Nov
0
-
0
.
Worsley Miss Alice
Sturt George
.
,
Jan
.
Jan
Nov
0
rerer
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
,
,
.
,
,
Sir
,
, ,
,
,
,
.
.
)
(
of
.
0
0
(
Frederick
Carr
oer
5
d
1912
Oct
0
ooererererer
s.
0
£91
10
er
00.
5
Donations
5
1
. .
, ,
,
,
16 12 12
, , , ,
. . .
18 18 16 16
. . . .
Laurance
.
, ,
. .
Dec
Dec
. . . .
0
0 0 0
0
0 0
0 0
Miss Mildred
red
Lewis The Rev Arthur
Dodge Miss Janet
Fitzgerald Menie Muriel
Fuller Sir Bamfylde
2 1
0 0
0 0
0 0
0
0 C 6 0 0
0 0
0 0 0
30 30 30 20 20
.
d
0 0
0 6
0
0
.
8
10 10 1 1
0
10 10 1
1
10
10 5 5
5 1
2 5
5
1 1 10 4 1 1
Lionel
Allen Mrs Grant
Haultain Arnold
The Right Honble
Pollock
subscription
Dec
Dec
Dec
5
1 5
erer
Bennett Arnold
von Holst Gustav
The Right Hon
Cromartie
additional
the Countess
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
10 5 10 5erer 1 5
er
er
er
er
5
0
1 0
0 ō
0 0
0
1
1
0
0
1
.
.
.
5
1 1 0
(
.
. .
.
H
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
K
.
o
er
1
.
1 0
.
.
J
. . .
F
.
ci .
.
W
.
.
.-
0
. . .
.
.
. .
.
. .
P
.
,
.
D
5 5
1 1
1 0 0
1
0 0
0 0
1
0 0
4 1 1 0 2 0 0
PONOOOOOO
-
.
.
.
W
. .
.
F
.
. .
F
.
.
.
G
.
.
.
. .
,
,
,
.
G
.
G
,
,
Dec
0
.
. . . .
.
.
.
.
. ,
.
A
.
.
J.
. F .
.
.
.
T
.
L
M
.
S
, ,
.
G
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
119
£
Dec
Dec
.
.
.
)
. .
J. .
S
0 A .
. .
(5 T.
: . .
,
C
. .
V
de
,
, 'T , ,
he
,
.
.
Dec
Little Mrs Archibald
Morton Michael
Meredith Mark
Broster Miss
Orczy The Baroness
,
Dec
Dec
··
··
··
· .
:: ...
. ..
..
..
.
Heath
Miss Margaret
Macnamara
Clodd Edward
,
Dec
Dec
Sidney
, ,
Dec
, , ,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Fred
Shaw
Nov
Nov 29 Narramore William
Waldstein Charles
Nov
Rutter Frank
Nov
Lee The Rev Albert
Dec
Romanes Mrs Ethel
Dec
Wilton Margaret
Dec
Holme Miss
Dec
Thomson Lieut Col
Dec
Begbie Harold
Dec
Giles Miss Edith
Dec
Coulton
Dec
Dec
Dec
.
.
.
.
,
R
, . ,
,
,
, F , ,
, ,
. , J. .
,
E
,
,
,
,
-
,
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8 6 5 5 5 5 4 4 4 4 4 2 1 1 1
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 29
11
, 29
,
, 29
, 29
, 29
,
, , 29
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Tuttiett Miss
Mrs Kathleen
Breaknell Miss Mary
Boucher
James Miss
Martin Miss Violet
Pakington The Hon Mary
Chase Mr and Mrs Lewis
Nathaniel
Skrine The Rev John
Travers Miss Rosalind
Graves Alfred
Caulfeild
,
. . . . . . .
Nov
Nov
William
Caine
. ,
.
Nov
Rev
Montrésor Miss
Jones Henry Arthur
Pryor Francis
Whiteing Richard
, ,
Nov
Nov
Beatrice
Harraden
Carlyle
,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
Nov
Nov
,
Nov
Hollins Miss Dorothea
Bagnall Miss
Young Ernest
Mattos Alexander
Teixeira
Collier The Hon John
Hughes Gibb Mrs
The Rev
Orde Ward
, ,
. . . . . . . . . .
.
Nov
Nov
Mrs Alfred
Baldwin
Lucas
,
.
Nov
,
. .
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
Nov
,
. . .
. . . . , . .
,
.
Knowles Miss Margaret
Warwick
Bond
Stockley Mrs
Tyrrell Miss Eleanor
Prideaux Miss
years
Sedgwick
Prof
Arnold Mrs
Weaver Mrs Baillie
Maurice
Drake
MacDougall
Stewart
27 27
27 27 25 25 25
27
27
27 27 27
28 28 28 28 28 28
29
, 28
, , 27
, 28
, 28
, 27
, 27
, , , , , ,
, 28 28
, 28
, 27
, , 27 , , 27 , , , 27
, 29
, , , , ,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
.
£
THE AUTHOR .
··
·
�.
d
$
.
5
0
£
5 0
5
0
0
0
0 0
6
10 6
5
0
0
0
1
0 0 6
0 0
0 0 0
0 0
)
0 0
0
0 0 0 0 0
1
10 5
1 0 0
5 10 10 10 5
5
1 5
1
0 0
0
6
0 0
0 0
0
)
5
1 2
5
5 10 5 1
5
1
0
0 ()
.
. .
J
. .
0
.
,
£206
11
1 0
1
1 2 ()
0
.
.
M
,
,
10 10 10
0 1
1
0
.
H
.
,
.
F
.
0 0
1
0 0
0 0 0
. .
,
0 0
1
.
.
E
20 1
. .
.
:
.
W
.
,
,
, ,
A
, ,
W
. .
J.
.
,
, , , ,
W
,
H .
F
.
M .
M
. J.
.
W K
. .
W
. . . . . . .
,
, .
H
.
Mackenzie Miss
Reiss Miss Erna
Grisewood
Norman
. . .
0 0 0
Jan
Paternoster Sidney
Ewan Miss Madge
Kaye Smith Miss Sheila
,
. . .
Jan
Jan
and
Clark Henry
Rankin Mrs
,
R
.
.
0 0
Jan
Herbert
Randall
-
. .
Jan
Jan
Crellin
Smith
'
.
0 0 0 0
Jan
Jan
Jan
Scott
Blundell Miss Alice
Garbutt
Serjeant Miss Constance
Chamberlayne Miss Effie
Hamel Frank
Allen
Bird
10
20 18 17 15 13
22 22
,
, , , , , , 12
, . 10
, 10
, 22
, , 22
P
M
,
.
. . . . . . .
6
0 0
Jan
Craven
,
9
. .
, , ,
9 6 6 6 5
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
,
, , ,
. . .
, , 3,
.
,
4 4 3
Smith Bertram
Buckrose
Lathbury Miss Eva
Wilson Dr Albert
Jan
Jan
Jan
0
6 0
Tighe Henry
Grant Lady Sybil
. . . .
4
, , 5, ,
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
0
0
0
0 0 6
0
6
35510 10 0
5
oooorero 5
0
Jan
6
10 0
7
10 5 1
2
Nero
5 0 1 ordo
5
er
5
0oer
C192
1
o
er
Sir Arthur
Durrant
Scott
Church
0
. :
. . .
.
. .
.
.
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.. 220
..
.
“
K
." ,
Dart Miss Edith
Jan
Jau
Jan
Jan
0
. , . .
A
.
. )
F
. . . .
,
.
.
P
Bullock
H
, ,
J.
,
W
Risque
, .
. F.
K
.
W
.
. .
.
.
,
, , ,
, , ,
Madame de
thea Gerard
Blake
()
.
,
.
,
,
. .
.
,
29 28 22 22
, 21 20
, 18
. . .
Jan
. . .
. . . . .
3 3 3 2 2 .
, , , , ,
30 30 30
, , ,
0 0
0
0 0
Forbes
26
0
.:.
:
d
0 0 0 0 0
0 0
.
$
5 1 0 0 1
1 5
5
1 2
Dawson
Longard
· 20
of
,
twenty
The
names
list
of
's
. ,
.
of
members and associates
election
roll
being added
the society
elections appears
another page
on
0
the last meeting had been
After the minutes
and signed the committee proceeded with the
read
to
0
.
on
of
of
the committee for 1912
first meeting
was held
the offices
the society
Monday January 8th
at
1
M
HE
NOTES
.
COMMITTEE
0 6
0
0 O 0
10 10
ögonen 1
ens
1
0
5
1 10 0 2
1
. . :
··
··
··
··
0 1
. . .
.
T
.
. .
.
Robert
L
,
.
P
.
P , ,
.
,
Glenconner Lady
Royds The Rev
Moore Mrs Stuart
.
.
,
,
'
. . ..
.
.
R
.
,
De Morgan Wm
Arcy Ella Miss
J.
Jan
Clifford Mrs
Francis Beard
Horridge Frank
Workman Mrs
Swan Miss Myra
Dec
Dec
Dec
1912
Jan
Jan
Dawson Frank
Tench Miss Mary
.
,
,
A
Hope
Hawkins
Pennell Mrs
Nesbit
Bland Mrs
Brémner
1 1
0 1 10 1 1 2
0
1 2
0 1
2
0 1
. .
. . .
.
A
. . .
. .
,
, ,
,
H
,
.
Ord
, W
.
.
. .
E .
. E
.
8
,
. . . .
8
,
.
Kenneth
Falmouth The Right Honble
the Viscountess
10
18 18 18 16 16 12 11 11 10
, , , , , , , , , ,
D
. . . . . .
1 0 5
0
Graham
10 ()oooCoro
0
Dec
.
Dec
Mrs Herbert
Toplis Grace
Percival Helen
Dec
.
.
,
Wentworth
Gerald
Pryce Richard
Watson
Dec
ooooo0
. . .
. .M
.
H
.
, ,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
Nov
()
.
Steven
Kinloch Alexander
Webling Peggy
Barclay Mrs Hubert
Gibbs Miss
Batty Mrs Braithwaite
Spielmann Mr and Mrs
Begbie Harold
Spiers Victor
Nov
0
.
.
0
M
.
E
.
H
,
. ,
,
,
,
, ,
,
, , , F.
, .
L
.
C .
A
.
.
.
E
.
. .
.
.. .
Spurrier
•
Gibbs
.
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
0
.
Maarten Maartens
Bolton Clement
Stutfield
Thomas
M
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
1 1
.
. ·
.
. .
D
M
.
.
.
Hardy
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
.
.
T
,
F
,
,
,
Nov
Dec
Dec
Dec
,
.
.
.
.
E
. .
,
Campbell
Miss Cicely
Miss
Rankin
Harraden Beatrice
Gould Gerald
Nov
•
.
in
)
,
.
P
.
E
,
R
, ,
,
Wroughton
Dec
Claud
Moore Miss
Hamilton
Pilley John
Martin Mrs Clara
McKellar
19
Dec
Dec
Dec
0
£
20
addition
Commander
.
N
.
, ,
Harding
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . .
7 6 6
, , , 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 2929 29 29 29 29 29 29 29 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 27 27
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
. . . . . .
,
, E.
B
.
( .
to
subscription
Oppenheim
.
.
Ramsey
Olivia
Moffatt Graham
Mainwaring Mrs
Maunder
Kennedy
Galsworthy John
27 27
. .
Nov
Nov
.
, , ,
,
,
,
J.
.
,
.
W
H
.
.
.
”
.
. . . . . W .
.
,
Gysi Max
Lyttelton Hon Mrs
Savile Frank
Skeat Prof
Hood Francis
1 5
,
.
G
.
.
A
, ,
Tansley
.
.
27 27 27 27 27 27 27 25 25 25 25 25
, , , , , , , , , ,
“
. . . . . . . . . .
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
0
THE AUTHOR .
120
�THE AUTHOR .
The solicitor reported on the cases he had in hand .
One claim taken up against a paper for payment
for work done has been partly settled , and the
solicitors are now pressing for the balance of the
account .
The committee
decided to abandon
another claim for damages against the same paper ,
put
as the
solicitors advised that the claim
forward by the member could not be certainly
maintained .
The next case reported was one
involving the settlement
of accounts . It has
been running on for some months .
The solicitors
were
able
to
inform the committee
that the
matter was nearing completion . A further claim
against an editor for money had been settled ,
the sum dne having been paid . An important case
of
breach of agreement by a publisher was carefully
considered by the committee and the legal issues
discussed . The committee adopted the view of the
solicitors that a further letter should be written ,
and it was agreed that the result of this communication should be reported to the next meeting
An article drafted by the secretary for publication
The Author was carefully considered . It was
decided
to have the article set up in type , and in
this form to submit it to the committee in time for
the next meeting . The committee decided that an
American case which had been very fully discussed
lawyers should be
with the society ' s American
abandoned , but decided to take up a case against an
American theatrical manager for money due to
a member of the society on accounts rendered .
The date for the return of the voting papers for
in
121
Sir Gilbert Parker , who is at present in Canada , and
with the Premier of Canada , as well as the Minister
for Agriculture , who controls copyright matters in
the Dominion . It was decided that the Chairman
of the Society of Authors should write to Sir
Gilbert Parker in answer to the letter laid before
the committee at their previous meeting , drawing
his special attention to the present point at issue .
One of the members had proposed that the society
should act officially in the matter of the Dickens
Centenary for the collection of subscriptions .
The
committee came to the conclusion that they conld
not move in the matter , as it was outside the scope
of the society 's work .
The secretary was instructed
to write to the member accordingly .
The committee sanctioned the purchase of a
cyclostyle , to deal with the great number of circulars
which it had been found necessary from time to
time to issue .
The question of the United States lawyers ' costs
was considered by the committee , who instructed
the secretary to obtain the necessary signatures for
the cheque .
The secretary informed the committee that Mrs .
Vassal and Mr. Edmund Candler had joined the
society as life members . He also reported a donation
of £2 28. to the Capital Fund
Heath .
Mr.
from
.
SUB -COMMITTEE
DRAMATIC
Frank
. it
,
-
of
,
,
if
on
a
of
it
.
to
be
.
.
of
to
he
and
.
the Lord Chamberlain
the Sketch Question
reply
was instructed
The action
the
Lord Chamberlain has already been made public
the Press
from
in
,
by
,
to
to
,
of
at
to
to
it
a
on
.
,
-
of to
Canadian copyright submitted
Management
the Dramatic
Sub committee
was next
and
considered
the
committee decided
enter into communication with
A
point relating
the Committee
a
'
of
of
in
to
.
to
in
as
of
.
of
all
The first meeting for 1912 of the Dramatic Sub
the committee election , in case a ballot should be
Committee was held at the society ' s offices on
necessary , was settled . Due notice of this dateFriday , January 20th , at 3 o' clock .
will appear on the ballot papers , which , if an election
After the minutes of the previous meeting had
takes place , will be circulated through The Author
signed , the secretary reported the result of
been
the nomination for the sub - committee , explaining
to all members .
The date of the general meeting was fixed , and
that as no additional names bad been sent in ,
by the sub -committee
due notice of this with the annual report will be
the
names
nominated
issued .
would go forward to the Committee of Manage
The committee decided to elect a musical sub ment for election , when the sub - committees of the
society are re - elected .
committee , to work on the same basis as the
Dramatic Sub - committee , in order to give to com It was decided to hold the conference of the
posers the same assistance , if they care to avail them dramatists later in the spring .
selves of it , as is given to authors and dramatists
The next question
for discussion
was the
Managerial Treaty . The chairman stated that he
who are members of the society . The aim of the
committee is to make the society represent as far as
had received the report from the sub - committee
possible
copyright property
holders
the Dramatists
Club but that
had arrived
The secretary reported the action
the Nobel
too late for discussion
that meeting
The secre
tary was instructed
Prize Committee
set out
the last issue
The
see that copies
the report
adjourn the
Author
The committee decided
were circulated
the members
the sub committee
matter
the February meeting
necessary
order that they
and
was further decided that
might obtain further information
point
special meeting should
called
consider
The secretary reported the receipt
letter
connected with the question
�THE AUTHOR .
122
The next matter related to the question of the
it might be necessary for dramatists to
contract
per
cinematograph
adopt when dealing
with
The matter is -one which will become
formances .
of growing importance under the new Copyright
Act.
The secretary was instructed to write to
Paris and obtain as much information as possible ,
and to lay it before the next meeting of the
Dramatic Sub -Committee .
The steps taken by the Committee of Manage
ment on the subject of Canadian copyright were
reported to the Dramatic
Sub - Committee , and
finally the secretary made a brief statement of the
dramatic cases which had been placed in the hands
of the solicitors of the society .
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE
.
A MEETING of the Copyright Sub - Committee
was held on Thursday , January 18th , when Messrs .
Curwen & Son ' s agreement was further considered .
The committee went carefully through the points
raised
at the last meeting , and Messrs . Curwen ' s
answer to their letter covering the points . After
considerable discussion
,
the issues were narrowed to
two clauses , and the Secretary was instructed to
write to Messrs . Curwen & Co . in the hope that the
difficulties arising from these clauses might be
overcome .
SUB - COMMITTEE
TO SETTLE
AGREEMENT
Tur
AN AGENCY
THE DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE AND
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN .
TN
the January number of The Author , under
the heading “ Dramatic
Sub - Committee , ” it
was stated with reference to the resolution
passed by that sub -committee which the Secretary
had been authorised to send to the Lord Chamber
lain , that the sub - committee had decided it would be
inexpedient to publish the resolution until the reply
I
the Lord Chamberlain
had been
received .
The matter has now been made public in the
pleasure in
papers , and therefore we have much
printing the resolution , which was as follows
from
:
" That this Meeting of the Dramatic Sub - Committee of
requests
the Lord
the Society of Authors respectfully
Chamberlain
to favour it with an assurance that none of
department
plays
lordship
the readers of
in his
's
are per
mitted to retain any commercial or professional interest in
the Theatre , and to sanction
the publication of the
assurance by the society ."
All
will
those who are interested in dramatic work
importance of the question contained
see the
in the resolution
that was forwarded by the sub
committee to the Lord Chamberlain .
We now
have much pleasure in printing the Lord Chamber
lain ' s reply which , from
the dramatist 's point of
view , is satisfactory .
The reply was as follows :
SIR , —In reply to your letter of the 18th inst ., I am desired
by the Lord Chamberlain
to give you his assurance that
none of the Examiners of Plays in his Lordship ' s Depart .
permitted
ment are
to retain any commercial or professional
interests
.
in the Theatre .
Yours
faithfully ,
(Signed ) DOUGLAS
I.
Sub .Committee
of the
Society of
Comptroller.
Anthors
appointed to deal with the agreement between author
and agent met at the Society ' s offices on Thursday,
January 4th .
The clauses of the agreement which had been
drafted for the information
of the sub - committee
were considered one by one , and certain alterations
The Chairman
and amendments were suggested .
consented to put the alterations into proper form ,
and it was decided to call another meeting on
January
15th
DAWSON ,
Col .
.
II.
The second meeting of this committee was held
January 15th . The amendments which had been
drafted by the chairman , at the desire of the sub
committee , were considered .
With some slight
alteration the final form was passed and ordered
to be printed that
it might be laid
before the
P . S. - The society
assurance .
is perfectly
at liberty
to publish
this
D. D.
Sub - Committee may also pride
themselves on the fact that the settlement of the
Sketch question by the Lord Chamberlain 's pro
clamation has been brought about , to a great
extent , owing to their energetic work in various
The
Dramatic
to bring the matter before the authorities .
is satisfactory also to know
that the highest
authority
dealing with the question
in England
applied direct to the Dramatic Sub - Committee of
the Society of Authors as the representatives of the
dramatists in England .
directions
It
on
committee
meeting.
of
management
at
their
February
Cases .
DURING the last two months the cases placed
the hands of the secretary have not been so
numerous as during the previous months .
Only
eleven
cases
have come into the office
in
�THE AUTHOR .
Taylor , Mary
.
High Park , Bideford .
6 , Bickenhall
Man .
.
.
sions , W .
.
by
PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS .
BOOKS
to
,
to
is
in
,
it
,
,
it
to
.
,
of
in
of
,
is
It
.
.
of In
of
in
to to
as
as
is
keep
WHILE every effort
made
the compilers
possible they have
accurate and exhaustive
this list
attaining this object owing
some difficulty
the fact
that many
the books mentioned are not sent
the office
consequence
necessary
rely
the members
largely upon lists
literary and
books which appear
hoped however
other papers
that members will
perate
the compiling
this list and by sending
particulars
substantially
their works help
make
accurate
by
. s' .
his
.
a
of
of
in
to
a
as go
,
as
to
me in which the
cases dealing with money claims in which the
secretary has received no answer to
letters
These will have
into the hands
the society
respect
solicitors
well
claim
MS
which the publisher has refused
return
Sheldon , Gilbert
Stockley , Colonel V . M .
co
-o
during the month of January . Three dealing with
accounts , four dealing with the return of MSS . ,
and four dealing with money claims . Of these
only two have been
dealing with
settled , both
accounts .
If the secretary obtains no satisfactory
answers with respect to the other cases they will
have to go into the hands of the society 's solicitors .
There are seven cases left open from former
months . In most of these satisfactory negotiations
are proceeding , that is , the secretary ' s letters have
been answered by the other side : but there are two
123
x
9
.
.
H
.
. .
of
,
of
pp
.
87
x
.
.
n
.
.
.
OF
.
. By
73n
S ;
x . .
M
5
.
.
6d
.
.
.
M
28
. .
in
,
a
an
pp
58
.
.
n
. H
,
.
.
.
.
of
pp
70 of
X
5
.
.,
D
,
.
.
.
.
L
.
.
pp
. . . .
M
6s .
By
IL
.
5
.
5
.pp .pp .
74
x
5
.
.
.
320
.
329
43
ARNOLD
7
}
x
x
73
74
.
.
E
.
BARRY Paix
x
.
. .
78
x .
5 6s
.pp
.
By6s
.
ETHEL BALFOUR
Mrs
.
J.
O
.
.
68
. .
MANN
74
x
5
312
pp
.
.
.
.
71
x
5
.
4
}
x
.
.
n
.
61
68
.
.
.
7d
.
OF
.
By
.
.
68
.
.
&
.
:
DELL
78
X
5
.
M
.
E
68
.
.
By
AN
.
.
By
By
.
68
.
.
68
. .
.
74
x
5
By.
W
68
.
. . . .
.
.
.
'
I
MARY
EAGLE
pp
A
.
.pp
.
,
LOUISE
STACPOOLE
Long
ALLEN HARKER
Fisher Unwin
ENTER BRIDGET
THOMAS COBB
Mills Boon
By CHARLES
KINROSS
CHANGE OF SEX
304
John Long
By
MAN
MARK
ANTHONY HOPE
282
Nelson
368
A
.
Authors Club London
'
,
,
OF
,
Africa
,
IN
.
Bloem
South
,
fontein
Alston
STORIES
Werner
STOREROOMS
Ouseley
TAE FLINT
Rivers
pp
,
W
.
W
Poste Restante
356 pp
.
.
,
W
,
,
Marsions
Hammersmith
,
.
.
.
,
,
King Louis
IN
GREY
Laurie
THE WAY
,
Chiswick
Digby
Bridge
Kett George
TIME
FIRE
38
.
Basil
.
,
R
.
James
78
x
pp'S 5
. OF
.
OF
.
312 pp
Methuen
By
DREAMS
Mills
Boon
Frith Street Soho
Square
Wolseley Gardens
29
,
:
.
Gordon
,
Holmes
AND
&
,
,
304
MAN
.
67
,
Thomas Ernest
.
,
Hulme
John
By
Murray
By MARGUERITE and
LAVIE JUTT
Stanley Paul
ARMIGER BARCLAY
288
By KATHARINE TYNAN
PRINCESS KATHARINE
320 pp
Ward Lock
68
ANTON
THE ALPS
VICTOR COOK
pp
.
OF.
, .
,
.
W
Sutton
wick
MORO
320
WARDS
282
THE ACTIVITIES
. S .
,
.
,
St
.
, I.
Compton Crescent
Court Chis
27
Helen
.
, ,
,
Harris Frances
The Boynes Shanklin
7 .
X
5
.
Victoria
Grove
Kensington
Keyne Cambridge
,
.
. .
22
.
.
.
J.
G
.
. ,
,
Mrs
Frazer
Gordon Hilda May
FICTION
AT THE COURT
KENNY
MR WYCHERLY
.
Hants
Francis René
68 in
.n
.
Frowde
,
,
-
-
Christchurch
EDUCATIONAL
nr
.
,
South
Sea
and
COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE
By
WRIGHT
Comparative
Professor
Philology
the University
Oxford
384
J.
.
,
.
Devon
on
B
.A
P
.
.) H
. .
,
(
Foxwold
bourne
Cantab
.
B
.
M
,
Emerson
.,
,
,
Black
Tavy
a
.
,
.
OF
.
9
x
.
73
x
. .
.
Play
BITTERNESS
Three Acts
THE CLODHOPPER
Incredible Comedy
Fox
51
206
Fisher Unwin
By
NIGATS AT THE PLAY
WALBROOK
Ham Smith
224
.S
.
A
.
Walsall
Mary
Down
Foden Road
SABATINI
DRAMA
THE WATERS
U
. .
. .
H
, ,
Cotterell Howard
Crossing William
6d
.
n
.
.
of
.
By RAFAEL
CESARE BORGIA
Stanley Paul
465 pp
168.
52
Ph
,
City
York
New
SERGEANT
pp
.
45
,
Dennis
.
,
Cleugh
168
KENNARD
Being
Life
Barbara Villiers
afterwards Duchess
Cleveland
53 355
Hutchinson
Castlemaine
.
, ,
.
.
.
.
.
Headington
Old
Oxford
217 West
Street
,
M
.
,
F
.
,
,
Crick
Matlock
Common
Butlin
W
219A Maida Vale
Greenhurst
By
THE LIFE
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
R
, ,
Henderson
Joseph
Countess
Faver
sham
Bland
Burtt
MY LADY CASTLEMAINE
,
n P
. .
W
, '
.
'
,
Road
128.
.
Nash
.
.
.
Baroness Leonie
Londesboro
Scarboro
Provender
,
.
,
,
Aminoff
32
Miss Ethel Maria
Alcock
By NINA
HEARN
LAFCADIO
397 pp
54
.
.
BIOGRAPHY
January Elections
�THE AUTHOR .
THE ORDER OF RELEASE. By H . DE VERE STACPOOLE .
71 x 7. 342 pp . Hutchinson . 6s .
A GLORIOUS LIE . Ry DOROTHEA GERARD . 73 x 5.
320 pp . John Long . 68. n .
A GIVER IN SECRET . By THOMAS
COBB . 7
+ 5
253 pp. Werner Laurie . 28. n .
CHRISTINA . By L . G . MOBERLY . 74 x 6 . 319 pp .
THE
BONE . Religious
BONE .
Religious
28. 6d .
LAW .
INSURANCE LAW . Relating to all Risks other than Marine .
By E . J. MACGILLIVRAY .
104 x 64. 1,142 pp . Sweet
& Maxwell . £2 n.
By EDWARD JENKS .
A DIGEST OF ENGLISH CIVIL LAW .
Book III. Law of Property . 10 X 61 . 547 + 668 pp .
LITERARY
VIE ET LES HOMMES . Par FRANCIS GRIERSON .
7 x 4! . 232 pp . Swift .
38. 6d . n.
DANCE OF THE MONTHS . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . With
Twelve
Illustrations by MRS . ANNE
T. BENTHALL .
101 x 73.
170 pp . Gowans & Gray .
128. 60 , n.
THE DICKENS SOUVENIR , 1912.
Edited by D. C. CAL
THROP and MAX
PEMBERTON .
10 X 7 . 236 pp .
Chapman
& Hall . 58. n.
By Niccolo MACHIAVELLI . Translated
THE PRINCE .
into English by LUIGI RICCI . Henry Frowde . 28. n.
LA
MISCELLANEOUS
By
AND THE CHILD .
135 pp . Allen . 28. 6d .
E.
W . MARTIN
• MUSIC ,
.
.
.
93
x
.
V
.
.
of
,
D
.
S
.
we were a little premature last month
our announcement of the publication
of Mrs . L . Allen Harker ' s new novel ,
Wycherly 's Wards .”
The novel was not
published in December as our note suggested , but
January , during
was ready for publication
in
which month , it has , we understand , been published
in
America by Messrs . Scribners , and in Great
Britain and Ireland by Mr. John Murray . Our
apologies are due also to Mrs . L . Grant
recording the title
error
her travel book
Twixt Sand and Sea
the correct description
and we regret that we inadvertently
referred
Sampson
Twixt Land and Sea
Messrs
Low
Co are the publishers
Messrs George Allen
have ready
The
Clergyman
Ready Reference Diary and Kalendar
“
Mr .
to
,
-
RIFAT AL ADIB
MEN OF YAQUT
Edited
MARGOLIOUTH
Laudian Professor of Arabic
the University
Oxford
Vol
61
10s
in byor
DICTIONARY OF LEARNED
E regret
in
as
.
ORIENTAL
ILĀ MA
AL ARIB
'
IRSHAD
-
THE
N
MUSICAL
for
.
AND
NOTES .
in
NAVAL
THE SUCTION CAUSED BY SHIPs . Explained in Popular
by Simple
Diagrams . And
Language and Illustrated
the Olympic - Hawke Collision .
The Case analysed and
cleared up with a Chart . By E . S , BELLASIS . 88. n.
LITERARY , DRAMATIC ,
“
OF MUSICAL RHYTHM
THE ARISTOXENIAN
THEORY
By C. F . ABDY WILLIAMS . 191 pp . 91 X 61 . Cam
bridge University Press . 128. 6d . n .
Two EASTERN PICTURES . I. Spring. II. Summer . From
a Poem of Kalidasa . For Female Voices and Harp ( or
Piano ). By GUSTAV von HOLST . Stainer & Bell. 3d.
CHORAL HYMNS FROM THE RIG VEDA. Three Hymns for
By GUSTAV VON
Chorus of Mixed Voices and Orchestra .
HOLST . Tonic Sol- fa edition by H . J . TIMOTHY. Stainer
& Bell . Staff Notation , ls, n. Tonic Sol- fa . 8d .
KING ESTMERE . Old English
Ballad
for Chorus and
Orchestra . By GUSTAV VON HOLST . Novello & Co .
.
“
HOME
71 X 4f .
TRAVEL
BLACK ' S GUIDE TO JERUSALEM . Second and Revised
edition . Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS
BALL . 210 pp .
A. and C, Black .
28. 6d . 2.
ALONE
IN WEST AFRICA . By MARY GAUXT. 9 X 51 .
404 pp . Werner Laurie . 158. n.
SHACKLETON
IN THE ANTARCTIC . Being the Story of
Expedition , (1906 – 1909 ) . By
the British
Antarctic
SIR ERNEST SHACKLETON , C. V. 0 .
74 X 41.
255 pp .
Heinemann . ls. 60 , n.
.
THE
TOPOGRAPHY .
PRINCESS AELFREDA ' S CHARITY . By HENRY LANSDELL ,
D. D.
Part I . Second Edition . 31 pp .
Part II . 52 pp .
63 X 4. Blackheath . Burnside. 60 , each .
. .”
.
Co
,
Butterworth
REPRINTS .
OF A HIGHLAND
LADY . Edited by LADY
STRACHEY . 8 X 5. 427 pp . Illustrated . Murray . 68. n.
EARLY CHRISTIAN ART IN IRELAND . By MARGARET
STOKES . Revised by G . N . COUNT PLUNKETT , F . S . A.
106 Woodcuts .
Dublin : Cahill & Co. , 35 , 36, 37 , Great
Strand Street . 18.
MEMOIRS
&
Tract Society .
6d.
REFERENCE
"
FLORENCE
THE WONDERFUL GATE . By FLORENCE
. .
's
. By
Lane.
BOOKS .
' S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND KALEN .
DAR FOR 1912. Edited by THE REV . THEODORE JOANSON .
6 x 31 . George Allen & Co ., Ltd .
38. 6d . ; 58. ; 68.
THE CLERGYMAN
“
THE HIDDEN HIGHWAY
Tract Society . 68.
93, Chancery
THE
TURCO -ITALIAN
WAR AND
ITS PROBLEMS . By
SIR THOMAS BARCLAY . With an additional Chapter on
Feeling . By THE RIGHT HONBLE . AMEER
Moslem
ALI , P. C. 84 X 54 . 259 pp . Constable . 58. n .
BELLOC .
JUVENILE .
.
an
By HILAIRE
REVIEW
POLITICAL .
HISTORY .
BRITISH BATTLES : MALPLAQUET .
63 X 41 . 91 pp . Swift . 1s. n.
POETRY
Reprint .)
it , .
( Cheap
6d .
of
By “ Rita .”
Stanley Paul.
&
Ward Lock . 68.
AN ACTRESS .
8}
54. 124 pp .
ONLY
POETRY .
POEMs . By GERALD GOULD . 86 pp .
Sidgwick & Jackson .
WINDFLOWERS . A BOOK OF LYRICS .
By W. FORCE
STEAD .
108 pp . Elliot Stock . 28. 6d . n .
THE LOST VOCATION . By MARIAN Fox . 6 x 41 . 72 pp .
ls . n.
is
124
�THE AUTHOR .
in
,
to
,
, .
byof
is
its
an
of
to
a
of
.
0
.
J.
a
,
"
“
,
is
,
"
of 1
'
.
. of
's
in
a
of
.
of
on
“
,
&
, Co
.
.
.
,
of
to
,
,
.
at
of
in
to
of
to
by
.
,
to
he in
of
a
a
“
's
,
&
.
",
.
,
of
'
O
,
”
of
,
,
in
.
.
in
to
be
,
,
in
is
of
a
of
. in
-
of
of
.
.
by
Cupid and Cartridges
Aubrey
Brien
and Reginald
Bolster
tells the love story
the
sister
law
district officer
thc Westerni
Punjab
The setting
the story
the wild and
interesting country
and near the Indus whose
peasantry
and curious hunting tribes together
with the sport
obtained
the locality are
described
the book which Messrs
Blackwood
publish
“
of .
a
,
-
”,
,
a
Mr
a
,
,
in
,
.
&
"
,
,
,
's
,
at
at
.
by
.
to
),
(p
”
by by
is
.
for ,
.
Co
.)
"
.
"
of
,
“
Co
.
W
,
'
-
by
.
is
,
"
S
de
.
.
.
.
B
.
in
”
“
,
be
.
in
is
&
.
,
"
“
(a
”
“
)
of is
.
a
is
in
.
,
in
published later
the year
The Lesson
eugenics novel published last year
now issued
possibility
forin
and there
Flossie
story which ran
Throne and Country
and
1s
of
.
, ”,
.
is
R
.
R
.
,
Messrs Everett
was brought out
Mitchell Kennedy
America
She
now
engaged writing
The Escort
which will
(a in
of
“
a
of
is
a
of It
which she
drawn
England and other Verses
Capt
verses
Gibson
of ”
of
into
by
literary
The Lamp
volume
,
's
,
to
.
to
is
,
&
Wrench
”
.
story
new
Ruth
appear this month through
story
Messrs Mills
Boon
woman
divided between her love
the country with the
folk
whom
she belongs
and the fascination
life
(
from
Amen
& “
is
Frowde
or
.,
,
W
Street
of
Henry
,
,
38
Conduit
.
, at
. .
Mr
-
*
”
,
is
's
.
,
Mr Luigi
“
contains
Inter
“
,
." .
F
.
of of by
the
Classics
The Prince
The translation
the
Ricci from whom copies can
.
of
be
Progress
entitled
,
”
to
which
“
,
”
“
Herbert Trench
's
.
Lyrics and Narrative
Masque
contain the
Prelude
spoken
Mrs Patrick Campbell
the Coronation
Gala
Performance
His Majesty
Theatre
together with fifteen
new poems fourteen odes
including
fifty lyrical poems and three narratives
Apollo
and the Seaman
has just been pub
Stoughton
lished
Messrs Hodder
one
volume
Mrs Gertie
Wentworth James new novel
Barter
now being issued
Messrs Everett
Co
Her last book
The House
Chance
which ran serially with Messrs Newnes
has gone
into three English
editions and
sold
the
publica
Dodge
Messrs
immediate
ublished
tion
America
The Price
Poems
by
It
of is of by
,
"
.
all
book
of
or
,
Science
Carrel
the World
the Rowldrich
“
“
-
as
a
,
by
in
of
of
's
a
of
,
of
a its
:
.,
Buxton
Machiavelli
Niccolo
a *
York
New
in
.
of
is
a
is
of .
,
,
a
in
in
of
C in
.
to
a
,
at
68 and
Taddington
obtained
the publisher
Corner
Mrs Stanley
is
”,
a
's
,
”
.
by
is
is “
, .
.
the soul
in
,
.
43
an
by
Priest
Love Story
theme the sufferings
penitent priest
copies may be obtained
has for
The January issue
article
Mr
pretation
Life
the
intended
reader
the Flint
Mrs
Arnold
The Fiddler
romance
Morris dancer whose social rise follows her
departure
London
from
the village
which
she
discovered
the opening
the story
The work deals incidentally
with various phases
city and countryside
the awakening
descrip
beauty and rhythm
and contains
also
tions
Morris dancing
Messrs Alston Rivers
are the publishers
Messrs
Smith
Elder
will publish Miss
Emma Brooke
new
novel
The House
Robershaye
the 22nd
this month
Messrs
Duffield will publish
small edition
the work
Fire
author
.
.
by
,
.
to
.
C
by
of
,
in
,
of
.
Ford
work
and
the ordinary
success
.
Dr
.
Donovan
Pelham
remorse
published
Vol
essay
the
.
.)
.
6s
(
“
,
in Co
&
.
”,
,
",
,
“
a
'
d
*
Sheila
Gordon
sellers
historical
the patriotism
,
The poem
Stoughton will publish shortly
Messrs
Hodder
Mrs Fred Reynolds
new
novel
The Gifted
young man inherits
name which tells how
name made famous by some generations
clever
the
his turn
add lustre
men how he tries
through
name and how
his failure finds
by the
little child
Our Treasure
Heaven
poems the raison
same writer
collection
étre
which was the death
beloved child
under distressing and tragic circumstances
The
during the first week
poems were written
tribulation
Both books are issued
Mr Elliot
Stock
nature
appeal
is
,
;
38
.
6d
).
,
(
in
's
.
is
, .
"
J.
*
*
by
two years ago
The latter volume has
accepted
the Belgian Ministry
Educa
English
tion for the teaching
Government
special
schools
and
now being
issued
edition for students
India
China and Japan
Baby by Edith
Gerrard
little book
poems the keynote
which
the love for
little child whose photograph appears
frontis
piece
the book
The poems thirty one
appeal
number
the highest parental feeling
and express the joy created
the possession
them
been
published by Foyle 's Printing Works .
title
which the volume takes
from
of
a
,
,
,
,
.
is
It ,
of
(
or 58
.) in
,
,
its
be
.
to
for 1912 , ” which is now in its twentieth year. It
is edited by the Rev . Theodore Johnson , and should
prove useful
the clergy and their parish workers
Among
contents may
mentioned
visitation
list confirmation classes occasional duty sermons
preached
diary
district visitors choir attendances
limp
paste
etc
issued
cloth
grain gilt edges
and
the latter form with
pocket and tuck
flap and elastic band
Mr Carlton Dawe
new
novel
Eternal
Glory
announced for early publication
Mr
Eveleigh Nash
Messrs
Macmillan
will shortly issue
Examples and Exercises
English
for Foreign
Thorley
Students
Wilfrid
this being
sequel and
supplement
the same writer
English for Foreign Students
Primer
issued
125
�THE AUTHOR .
sad
interesting
.
DRAMATIC
and
Este
Duke Ercole
the Guard
the Court
Este
and escorts the wonderful child Beatrice
journey
Milan
from
Ferrara
her wedding
Leonardo
Vinci and his pupils the beautiful
the
Marchioness
Mantua
Isabella
Este
Squire
San
Dames Galeazzo
irresistible
people
Severino
and many other distinguished
picturesque background
romantic story
form
,
by
"
a
,
by
act T
.
by
R
.N
.,
"
.
,
in
old
It
of
.
's
,
at
“
,
,
,
W
.
a in
.”
-
a
It
be
in
”,
,
. P
at
.
of
.
.
in
of
“
M
.
S
A
by
a
",
de
by
“
of
.
at
as
,
be
.
The
new
,
sketch
Candour
of
,
by
to
”,
a
's
in
.
,
,
W
10
.
to
,
to
. ."
on to of
,
of
.
is A
Le
followed
entitled
Belloc
It
in
,
a
.
at
.
's
C
R
is
.
play
the Comedy
Carton
new
Mr
four acts
deals
farcical comedy
Theatre
with fashionable people and the action takes place
),
of
,
,
is
a
in
.
-
The cast includes Miss
West End house
Compton who
leader
fashion
the play
Mr Edmund Gwenn Mr Donald Calthrop and
Miss Mary Brough
.
.
is
,
Co
.
&
,
by
in
Tartuffe
Hilaire
Maturity
(
,
as .
N
,
.
as of
G re
-
,
of
.
the volume which
Office
Cahill
“
.,
.
by
. of ,
,
in
of
.
15
“
's
, ”,
of
in
.
M
.
H
for
woodcuts
Stationery
by
by&
etc
,
.
's
be
to
is
,
on ”
.
&
in
re
-
,
106
Lady
romantic
with
White Hand
Rénique has been produced
Génile
the Wimbledon Theatre
for copyright purposes
the Molière
We have received the prospectus
Society
which has been formed for the performance
French dramatic works and the reading
classical poetry
Full particulars
French
membership and performances may
obtained
application
the Hon Secretary Miss Constance
Harley Street
Meredyth
The society
comedy
produce Molière
shortly
five acts
The
drama
a
di ,
.
A
.
, , ,
of
, ,
,
,
“
There are
printed
Bitterness
The Clodhopper
Fox bave appeared
may
Fisher Unwin
the former play
version
Stage Society
the Imperial
in
.
,
, , ,
,
”
to
.
“
to
-
.
C
of
A
is
by
.
love and adventure
announced
Messrs
second edition
edited
Jerusalem
Black
their Guide
The work which contains
Eustace Reynolds Ball
Hebron
Jericho the
excursions
Bethlehem
Nablous Nazareth
Dead Sea and the Jordan
four
Jerusalem
has been enlarged with plan
maps and five page illustrations
Peggy Webling
entitled
new
novel
Miss
published
Messrs
Felix Christie
February
Methuen
Co
Early Christian
Sketch
Miss Margaret Stokes
published
for the Victoria and
Art
Ireland
Kensington
1887
has
South
Albert Museum
the National
issued under the auspices
been
issue
The
Museum
Science and Art Dublin
has been produced under the editorship
far
While the editor has
Count Plunkett
possible preserved the wording
Miss Stokes some
alterations
the text have been found necessary
play
three acts
incredible comedy
one volume
one
recalled that
the
was produced
June 1903
Theatre
Calamity Jane
new one act naval play
Drury was produced
Major
the Globe
play
preceding Mr Anstey
Theatre last month
four
dealt with the doings
Vice Versa
pensioned sailormen
their second childhood
The Waters
.
of
a
to
a
,
,
of
'
d
,
of
,
da
'
to d
on
'
d
,
is
of
at
,
of
.
a
,
,
II
is
.
It
romance
Lodovico
Sforza
Moro ruled
the days when
Captain
young Englishman
Milan
The hero
“
historical
,
At
Jam , ”
wbich
contains
some
facts on jam as an article of food .
In
the same magazine
Mr. Harvey O ' Higgins tells
Detective Burns ' story of the arrest of the American
Union officials accused of dynamite outrages in the
cause of labour .
Miss Florence Bone has published , through the
Religions Tract Society , two new books entitled
respectively “ The Hidden Highway ” and “ The
Wonderful Gate .”
Another book
from
the same
writer will appear in the spring, through
the
Religious Tract Society .
Miss Olivia Ramsey 's new novel - Two Men and
published by John
a Governess ” has also been
Long . It is a story of romantic love and the
consequences that follow
“ Unsophisticated
of by
an
”
,
Il
“
's
.
of
Long
John
,
.
in
the Holy Land , and after many adventures the
story ends happily
France
Stacpoole Kenny
the
new
novel
Mrs
Court
Moro was published last month
Photographic News contains an
The Amateur
article on “ Colour Photography : A Visit to ihe
Home of the Autochrome , " by Alice Worsley .
In the January issue of The World 's Work
“ Home Counties ”
writes an article
entitled
“
self to the succour of distressed women and
children . Later on he is called to take the Red
Cross of the Crusader .
He joins the Army at
Damietta , is present at the battle of Mansourah ,
and is rescued in a wonderful way from
almost
certain death . He accompanies the Saint- King to
Strand
.
In
Quay , 35 , 36 , 37 , Great
Street
an
back , and in book form at 58 . in 1905 .
November R . & T. Washbourne issued “ The
Knight of the Green Shield ,” a story of the Crusade
of the Saint- King - Louis the Ninth — by Louise
Stacpoole Kenny . The hero , Raoul de Châtillon , is
a Knight Commander of the Order of the White
Lady of the Green
Shield , and after a severe
mental struggle he decided to remain in France
and fulfil the duties of that Order , devoting him years
, Lower Ormond
, Dublin .
40
.
subsequently
be
in 1s . book
form ) being
for the musical comedy stage .
A third and cheap edition of “ The Truth about
Man ," by a Spinster , is on the way , published by
Messrs . Hutchinson .
This book , after appearing in
The Lady 's Realm , ran through M . A . P . a few
appeared
dramatised
“
126
�THE AUTHOR .
by
is
an
a
,
.
it
, .
or
,
in
,
"
,
,
-
,
to
of
of us
.
all
of
,
of
-
,
.
by
l'
”
,
et
,
an
a “
In
of
.
it
,
for
us
of
by
by
de
.
",
of .
a
is
of ,
.
neuvième
by
,
,
du
siècle
",
à
“
en
,
by
is
to
of
as
to
of
a
,
.
it
a
to
a
.
.
H
musulman
Valois
a
.
,
le
Viollet architecte diplômé par
Gouvernement
Viollet was entrusted with
mission by the
Board
Education
and with his intrepid wife
and
collaborator
Godard
set out for
,
.
As
he had already
been
to to
in
1910
he
,
, ,
M
a
Mesopotamia
.
“
of
.
Un
of
,
at
be at
.
to ”
be
is
At ,
.”
to
,
“
's
the moment
not been fixed
A
at
of
.
by
of
-
of
- '
s
Girl
The
going
.
”
.
.
a
—
the Paint
press the exact date has
entitled
F
“
,
(
“
of
's
,
in
is
Sir
to
Mind
Theatre
York
jours
derniers
Paul Verlaine
book
Cazals and Gustave Le Rouge
great deal
attention
that has attracted
preface
The life
Maurice Barrès writes
veritable romance and
the incorrigible Lelian was
his
his biographers have written their account
his memory
their tribute
last days
great interest
archæologists
work
one
Imprimerie
Nationale
just
published
the
Mesopotamie
Samara
Fouilles
entitled
.
,
Gilbert
Professor
Edipus Rex
has been
Murray
version
the
produced with lavish expenditure and care
Mr Martin Harvey
Covent Garden Opera House
the name
wonderful interpretation
has given
part and Miss Lillah McCarthy has ably seconded
The performance
Jocasta
the character
him
Mr Max Reinhardt
has been staged managed
Olympia
The Miracle
also running
who
produced
new play
Arthur Pinero
the Duke
to
of
.
19
at
writer
Les
M H
to
Secretary
Overstrand
,
s
.
. W
.
'
of
for ,
of
,
.
30
.
,
5
,
2
at at ,
of
"
“
on
be
the Hon
addressed
tickets should
Society
the New Players
Mansions Battersea Park
During the past month
premature death
its exquisite
its author
the
simplicity and deep feeling
reminds one
describes his
poem
which Sully Prudhomme
the first
school
feelings when sent away
realise how
The whole book makes
time
this
the death
much the literary world lost
in
-
by
permission
giving
the
Professor Gilbert Murray his translation
Euripides
the Kingsway Theatre
Medea
Applications
Monday February
are
this remarkable
women
.
a
,
as
as
,
.
be
produced
The New Players
, by
,
"
“
,
byIn
).
.
by
an
,
"
”,
will
woman who refused
day are perhaps wisely not
Academy fauteuil
offered
Charles Louis Philippe
Enfant
La Mère
containing
new edition
this book
much
The publication
hitherto unpublished matter
regret
the more deeply the
this work makes
account
what the
is
”,
of
the
The Perfect
addition
Mrs Clifford
original play
The
Gilbert Cannan
play
George Calderon
new
several one act plays
well
John Galsworthy
of
,
—
“
re
-
by
“
”,
"
written
last mentioned
the
, (
of
",
“
.
66
Night
de
“
a
,
at
Jericho
The Walls
Notorious Mrs Ebbsmith
the
The Likeness
and
Arms and the Man
anthoress
Widow
Fountain
The
his jury
the work chosen
the author
but
literary artistic
scientific
book may
published
the French language
must
by Jean Harmand with
Genlis
Madame
extremely interesting
preface by Emile Faguet
be
be
,
,
for
absence
be of
of Miss Horniman , who has
Canada whither she will shortly
sailed
followed by her repertory company Miss Darragh
will continue her repertory work for seven weeks
The
the Gaiety Theatre Manchester
season
During the
127
,
.
,
it
there several times
was more easy for him
explore the region and he was fortunate enough
able
commence excavations about
hundred
Bagdad
kilometres north
where
had dis
palace
covered the ruins
the ninth century
he a
.
of of
a
of of
is an
by
.
-
by
as of
bleus
- ",
Yeux
by
of
is
,
,
by
, .
“
a
, .
"
,
de
by
.
of
as
Among translations
Deux
Hardy translated
Thomas
gueritte
Paul Mar
Eve
publishes
Hebdomadaire
article
.
“
.
M
Empereur
",
Pekin
l'
Le
de
."
an
“
on
’
-
L
,
article
“
instructive
“
in
-
.” of
,
Hubert Lagardelle
He
styles the son
the last
law
Karl Marx
idealist
materialism
Gabriel Hanotaux
Arrangement
writes
franco allemand
devant
Sénat
and Jacques Bardoux
Le
Maroc
voie ferrée
Frédéric Barbey gives
on
Paul Lafargue
an
Revue
by
The
on
.
to
Le et
is
It
Sainte Brigitte
Heiden
translated
Mme Palmer
the account
story
the life
Ste Brigitte
real life
interesting
any novel
et le
la
on of
."
a
up
to
lettres
Pelerinage
"
by
.
“
to
he
,
16
to his
belles
stam
,
of
”,
La
“
of
“
. ”,
M
is
It
,
intention
make
the amount him
offer
000 francs every second year
account
the result
these excavations
now published
the Académie des inscrip
.
de . de -
. .
to
M
by
of de
of
.
's
speech
Mun
welcome
Regnier was greatly appreciated
the audience
Regnier enters the French Academy
virtue
his poetry and
his prose writings many
Among the best
which are delightful stories
Vacances du jeune homme
known
his works are
sage
Cité des eaux
and
Sandale ailée
literary prize
Maeterlinck intends
found
with the money
receives for the Nobel prize
M
The Comte
of of
de a
,
in
of
-
an
.
Française
The newly elected Academician made
admir
praise
able speech
the late Vicomte Melchior
Vogüé giving
brief account
his life and works
which
tions
,
.
M
at
's
de
the literary
"
month
in
past
the
Paris was undoubtedly
Henri
Regnier
reception
the Académie
of
M
event
world
of
HE
self and
,
of
to
.
be
PARIS NOTES
�THE AUTHOR .
for .
for
to
by
.”
.Co
.
etc
.
.,
,
”
,
“
in
,
of
.
.
By
.
, .
is
3
of
a
on
.
of
,
"
“
.
”
of
as of or
be
a ).
.
be
"
,
to
by
as
it
,
"
of
“
of
a
“
(
.
v
6
,
to
.
It
be
,
of
,
.
a
,
be
by
,
of
.
of
,
by
as
of a
of
if
.
of
the
“
It
in
.
“
In
of
“
by
tised
what was done
Whether we consider
the purpose
this clause
the statute
history and present usages
the etymological
language
drama may
achieved
action
story display
speech
well
Action can tell
all the most vivid relations between men and
depict every kind
human emotion without the
impossible
aid
deny the
word
would
pantomime
title
played
drama
masters
Daly
the art
Palmer
Blatchf 256 264
pantomime
But
Ben Hur
would
dramatising
Ben Hur
would
none the
of
.
.
.)
1911
in
it
's
by
,
So
,
if
,
Court
,
(
November
United
States Circuit
for the Second Circuit
Justice Holmes delivered the opinion
. .
Mr
the
Appeals
from
13
1
Court
of
PPEAL
V
,
.
L
,
,
COMPANY
APPELLANT
HARPER
BROTHERS MARC KLAW
ABRAHAM
ERLAN
GER AND HENRY
WALLACE
,
KALEM
CASE
LAW
.
STATES
UNITED
,
,
de
).
by
of
.
.
"
(
Perrin
.
on
. It
.”
by
M
”
is
).
“
”
(
de
Le
-
Madame de Genlis
Perrin
Pelérinage
Sainte Brigitte
565
to 26
of
"
,
“
at
la
de
.
by“
at
amended
the Act
March
Stat 1106
authors have the
exclusive right
dramatise any
their works
the exhibition was founded
drama
tising
Ben Hur
this copyright was infringed
opinion that
We are
Ben Hur
was drama
4952
1891
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
”,
with her play
Le Redoutable
was put
admirably
the Odéon
Antoine
Rue
Paix
the title
the new piece
MM Abel Hermant and Marc
Toledo now
being played
the Vaudeville
Sixteen Magnificent Scenes
culininating
titles
Ben Hur
Victor
sold the films and public exhibitions
from them took place
The sub division
the question that has the
most general importance
whether the public
exhibition
these moving pictures infringed any
rights under the copyright law
Rer Stai
America
taking
with
.
in
Edmond
Haraucourt Mounet Sully
Emile
Blémont
and
Fernand Gregh
Mlle
Marie
Lenéru
the
author
Les
Affranchis
has just had another brilliant success
It
at
,
.”
Jean Aicard
,
Rohan
-
a
to
of
were the Duchesse
-
At
, , .
“
.”
de
“ ”
“
La
”
,
at
the
of
Théâtre
Sarah
Bernhardt , “ Lucrèce
has been given and
the Porte Saint
Martin
Flambée
the Renaissance
Pour
rivre heureux
has been filling the house anà
the Chatelet
La Course aux dollars
At the
literary fête has been given
Théâtre Femina
Twenty three poems
honour
Sarah
Bernhardt
dedicated
her were read and among the poets
At
Borgia
,
return to bim .
The whole virtue of the piece is in
the psychological studies that it offers and in the
brilliant dialogue .
Hur ” and to write out such a description or
scenario of certain portions that it could be fol
lowed in action , these portions giving enough of
the story to be identified with ease .
It then caused
the described action to be performed , and took
negatives for moving pictures of the scenes , from
which
it produced filins suitable
exhibition
expected
These
films
and intended
sell
moving pictures
use
the way
which such
pictures commonly are used
advertised
them
Scenery
under the title
Ben
Hur
and
Supers
Pain
Fireworks
Costumes from
Metropolitan
Opera House
Chariot
Race
Brooklyn
Positively the Most
Battery
Superb Moving Picture Spectacle ever Produced
as
dialogue brilliant , as in all the plays by this author.
M . Bourdolle , as Minister of Education , makes the
unfortunate mistake of saying too much in public .
English
The ministry falls , and an
Jew offers
M . Bourdolle the editorship of an important news paper entitled
Heaven
and
Earth . Bourdolle ' s
private life is by no means blameless , and his wife
Very shortly after this he is appointed
leaves him .
Home Minister , whereupon his wife decides to
as
Capus , is a success
slight , but the
is
.”
France en Afrique occidentale
Guinée et Louis XIV . "
“ Les Favorites,” by Alfred
at the Variétés .
The plot
in
.
admirable
China , and
much interest Débuts de la
; Adauzon I. roi de
an
C
l'agonie d'un
:
This is an appeal from a decree restraining an
alleged infringement of the copyright upon the late
General Lew Wallace ' s book “ Ben Hur , " 169
Fed . Rep . 61 ; 94 C . C . A . 429 . The case was
heard on the pleadings and an agreed statement of
facts , and the only issue is whether those facts
constitute an infringement of the copyright upon
the book .
So far as they need to be stated here
they are as follows.
The appellant and defendant ,
the Kalem Company , is engaged in the production
of moving picture films, the operation and effect
of which are too well known to require description .
By means of them , anything of general interest ,
from
a coronation
to a prize fight , is presented to
the public with almost the illusion of reality
latterly even colour being more or less reproduced .
The defendant employed a man to read “ Ben
3rd
et la
in
Science
.
and Paul Adam
writes on “ La
tradition .”
In an article entitled “ En Chine
régime,” M . René Moulin gives
description
of the present crisis
Comte Jean d'Elbee supplies us with
ing information
respecting
“ Les
sec
128
�THE AUTHOR .
,
,
as
as to
It
a
.
.
8
ch
.
8
,
,
to
it
in
.
a
to
no
is
of
-
to a
.
.
.
.
.
By
.
.
of
:
.
at
of by
to
.
.
,
:
. .
A
At
.
to
.
By
.
.
.
.
By Henry Newbolt
Haldane McFall
By
.
of
Harrison
.
Frederic
English Poetry
New Study
The Puritan and The Theatre
to
as
Cæsar
It
or
.
FORTNIGHTLY
.
to
J.
F
.
be
per cent.
addressed
,
E
.C
.
for 0 6 0 0 0 0 .)
£4
. .. .. .. ..
. . . . .
0 00 1 3
6 7 15100 0
"
of
,
,
,
29
All letters respecting Advertisements shoull
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
Co
.
PER CENT
per inch
per cent made for Series Sixand
Twelve Insertions.
,
of
20
a of
..
.
a
Reduction
20
.
.
OF THE SOCIETY
.. .. .. ..
. . . .
MEMBERS
of
25
(
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half of
Quarter
Peace
Eighth of Page
Single Column Advertisements
&
, .
.
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
TO
be a
-
by
).
.
S
.
in
.
's
SCALE
,
. .
be
by
T
.
H
By
Escott
Literature and Journalism
By Raymond Blathwayt
England
Taste
Literature
a
.
to
so
do
The Spirit
ENGLISH REVIEW
Among My Books
an
.
V
of
.
for
to
Sturge
CORNHILL
him
,
.
Mrs
Thackeray
New Poem
Written
Weimar
Shakespeare
the Falstaff
the Plough
the sign
By Sir Frederick Pollock Bart
Cycle
an
by
(
iſ
v
(
of
is
it
to
a
,
.
Gretton
Literary Supplement
of
is
to
,
)
to
.
If
If ,
.
.
Mr
,
as
if,
.
,
on
,
.
on
is
such
the defendant did not contribute
the infringe
impossible
except
taking
ment
1
to
.
:
a
's of
CONTEMPORARY
as
,
a
is
it
is
at
in
a
of
Graves
Johnson
156 Mass
211
The
niceties are involved here
expected
but invoked
not only
defendant
advertisement the use
films for dramatic repro
duction
the story
That was the most con
they could
used
spicuous purpose for which
and the one
which especially they were made
But no
CONTENTS
By Basil de Selincourt
Ruskin
Henry
James and His Prefaces
,
,
.
to for
in
a
to
of
to
is
of
.
of
MAGAZINE
.
.
it
.
be
right which the statute reserves
infringe
said that the defendant did not
But again
produce the representations
but merely sold the
jobbers and
films
that ground ought not
ordinary
be held responsible
Where
article
commerce
sold nice questions may arise
accomplice
the point
which the seller becomes
subsequent illegal use
has
the buyer
been
held that mere indifferent supposition
knowledge
the part
the seller that the buyer
contemplating such uniawful
spirituous liquor
use
not enough
connect
with the possible
unlawful consequences Graves
Johnson
179
the fale was made with
Mass 53 but that
view
the illegal resale the price could not
recovered
is to to
to
it
is
t
I
of
an
in
of
,
or
.
as
,
in is
in
.
it
be
of
be
is
.
be
by
.
it
themselves
Indeed
was conceded
the
Appeals that these films could
Court
copyrighted
and
we may assume could
photographs
exhibited
Whether this concession
correct
not
view
the fact that they
unlawful dramatisation
are photographs
the novel we need not decide
We will assume
that
But
does not follow that the use
them
motion does not infringe the author
rights
The most innocent objects such
the
mirror
the other case that we have supposed
may
used
unlawful purposes
And
moving pictures may be
we have tried
show
used for dramatising
novel when the photo
graphs are used
that way they are used
Circuit
extend
the ideas
distin
the words
which those ideas are
attempt
clothed
But there
make
monopoly
the ideas expressed
The law confines
particular cognate and well known form
itself
reproduction
grant
that extent
thought
monopoly
proper way
secure the
right
the writings this Court cannot say that
Congress was wrong
Decree affirmed
like this
guished from
is
the
copyrighted
argued that the law construed
we have
goes beyond the power
construed
conferred
upon Congress by the Constitution
secure
authors for
limited time the exclusive right
their writings
Art
sect
suggested
that
extend the copyright
case
to
a
.
in
a
of
is
It
be
infringing
made and exhibited without
copyright and that they may
, 433 .
to
-
if
of
be
of
motion
425
A
of
.
it
How
would
the illu
paintings
were produced from
instead
from photographs
the real thing may
left open until the question shall arise
said that pictures
scenes
novel may
sion
in the final act.
It is liable on principles
recognised in every part of the law : Rupp and
Wittgenfeld Co . v. Elliott , 131 Fed . Rep . 730 , 732 ;
Harper v . Shoppell, 28 Fed . Rep . 613 ; Morgan
Envelope Co. v. Albany
Paper Co ., 152 U . S .
part
of
of
is
complex
more
be
and
.
,
by
is
—
, of
—
,
as
a
are
less so that it was exhibited to the audience by
reflection from a glass and not by direct vision of
the figures — as sometimes has been done in order
to produce ghostly or inexplicable effects .
The
essence of the matter in the case last supposed is
not the mechanism employed but that we see the
event or story lived . The moving pictures
only less vivid than reflections from
mirror
With the former
with the latter our visual
impression
what we see
caused
the real
pantomime
real men through the medium
natural forces although the machinery
differeut
129
�THE AUTHOR .
the Society
",
for
"
or
to
or .
to
.
foror
,
,
.
to
is
up
to to
The Royalty System
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
now
both sides
what the proposed royalty means
possible
approximately
for
author
ascertain
the
time very important figures connected
truth
From time
The Author
with royalties are published
It to
,
.
is
to
to
.
to
.
an
.
in
.
A
.
.
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
Be
.
of
of
an
:
.
if
.
.
.
to
.
of
is
a
,
in
of
or
,
be
.
copyright
.
a
WARNINGS
per
transfer
DRAMATIC AUTHORS
.
and act accordingly .
Always avoid
TO
8 . Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
to the Secretary of the Society ; so
do some publishers . Members can make their own
referring matters
18.
,
is
of
.
.
IY
(3 (2 (1
.) .) .)
of
a
This
The
agreement are combinations
the four
All other forms
above mentioned
the author
Such combinations are generally disastrous
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Society
the Secretary
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements by letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
those account books which belong
The inspection
right
the
We are advised that this
the author
denied
common law right which cannot
nature
withheld
.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements .
must be done within fourteen days of first execution .
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members .
General
.
them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit
to the Secretary
and explanation
them for interpretation
of the Society .
Commission Agreement
The main points are
production
obtain
fair cost
careful
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
(
1
).
literary
6. No contract should be entered into with a
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society .
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
to
the contracts with publishers submitted
consideration
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
some com
the Society
Authors
petent legal authority
negotiating
extremely careful
well
play with any one except
established
the production
manager
plays
dramatic contract
There are three forms
to
it
for
of
:
of
.
can
on
of
a
a in
.
.
of
This
the performing right
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
stipulate
the
contract
contract
should
such
certain date
the piece by
for production
the
his name
and for proper publication
play bills
-
price
be
a
proper
for
an
in
be
a
is
.
:
it
.
satisfactory
three or more acts
Sale outright
is
of
observed
dealing
methods
Outright
sometimes
,
if
is
I.
Selling
This
It
3
.
an
in
be
a
.
H
are
few standing rules
agreement
There are four
with literary property
to
TTERE
of to
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
in
OF
(a
.)
WARNINGS
.
TO
.
2
.
or
NTEVER
of
.
to
(4
.)
III
(2
).
Prospectus .
£1
of
doctor
to
have arranged for the reception of
5. The Committee
in a fire
members ' agreements and their preservation
proof safe . The agreements will , of course , be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary ,
The Society now offers :
who will keep the key of the safe.
( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
(3) To enforce
upon them .
( 2) To keep agreements .
payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu
lars of the Society 's work ] can be obtained in the
is
form
made
the author
unless the same allowance
give
Continental
American
Colonial
Not
rights
give
serial
translation rights
Not
any publisher
bind yourself
future work
Not
any one solicitor
As well bind yourself for the future
.
send
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer .
9. The subscription to the Society
annum , or £10 108. for life membership
bad
(a
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation .
( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
advertise
in his own organs , or by charging exchange
ments .
Therefore keep control of the advertisements .
office expenses
(3. ) Not to allow a special charge
of
,
3. Before signing any agreement whatever
the document to the Society for examination ,
deductions
Agreement
!
.
.
A Profit - Sharing
agreement
(3
.)
the Society
II.
(6 5
(
.
). ) .
.ER
VERY member
has a right to ask for and to receive
1
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
property .
The
of his
or the administration
business
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society .
Further , the Committee , if they
without
deem it desirable , will obtain connsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s
opinion is favonrable , and the sanction of the Committee
aggrieved
is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
copyright
2. Remember that questions connected with
experi .
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the
scruple to use
,
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore do not
TE
"
But the transaction should be managed by a
agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of
obtained .
competent
up
.
is
USE THE SOCIETY
TO
It
HOW
of an
130
�THE AUTHOR
WARNINGS
can be added to the warnings given for the
dramatic
of books and
of producers
assistance
authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as
,
publisher
& rule the musical
demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan .
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above .
STAMPING
undertakes to stamp copies of music on
part
per 100
members for the fee
stamps are kept
100
The members
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
or
.
's
to
is
.
.
in
be
.
a .
. .
,
is
it
,
of
is
,
of
,
and
experience
The
.
,
competence
REMITTANCES
.
to
.
of
by
to
of
be
or
,
be
,
the same
charged for
give notice
The Secretary of the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged
return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
Chancery
Smiths Bank
Lane
sent by registered
letter only
,
of
to
filed subject
play will
.
at
,
.
6d
23
.
of
,
at
Readers are writers
one guinea
fee
.
of
also
with the exception that
per act
the price
be
may
a be
a
to
at
of
Original Plays
rules
this
or
a
be
in
.
be
a
byof
to
,
of in
typewritten
foolscap paper
duplicate
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
shillings
registration fee
and sixpence will
two
carefully compared
qualified assis
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
the author
Copies
and the other filed
the register
the Society
may
any
the scenario thus filed
be obtained
time by
typing
the author only
small charge
cover cost
is
, on
CENARIOS
Society
the
by
assist
.
its work
,
.
greatly
BRANCH
informing young writers
existence
Their MSS
can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
only
MSS includes not
works
fiction but poetry
possible
and dramatic works and when
under
special arrangement
technical and scientific works
The
of
AND
in
'
EMBERS will
branch
PLAYS
6d
of
its
.
THE READING
its
SCENARIOS
MUSIC .
The Society
behalf of
as of
a
REGISTRATION
OF
ORIGINAL
MUSICAL COMPOSERS .
TO
ITTLE
T
M
rights can
5 . Authors should remember that performing
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time . This is most important .
rights , but
6. Authors
should not assign performing
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable . They should never be included in English
agreements
a substantial
without the author obtaining
consideration .
should
be carefully
for collaboration
9. Agreements
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
limited , and that for a novice the first object
is exceedingly
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
authors should
seek the advice of the
Society
the hands of
before putting plays into
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
a
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire
•perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees
of plays is concerned ,
from it. As far as the placing
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself .
The collection of fees
is
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans
different
action of frequent petty authorisations with
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable .
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
In any case, in the present state of
the author ' s rights .
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society .
, ,
be reserved .
AGENTS .
AND
RAMATIC
of
4 . Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
AUTHORS
DRAMATIC
.
( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages
on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
a
An author should obtain
and 15 per cent .
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
system . Should
in preference to the American
obtain a sum in advance of percentages .
A fixed
date on or before which
the play should be
performed .
(c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties ( i.e., fixed
nightly fees ). This method should be always
except in cases where
the fees are
avoided
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
safeguards
heading
other
set out under
(6. ) apply
also in this case.
131
.
�THE AUTHOR .
.
should
of
is
,
of
film
is
,
, of
one
some
be
to
,
is
to
,
of
.
he at
on
,
of
.
for
8
-
,
for
it
,
.
of
,
in
a
the of
,
in
its
-
in
on
,
in
no
.
is
,
in
of
of
no
,
.
in
.
in
deny that Sir Rider Haggard
the
him
the honour conferred
beginning
will
the year and we feel sure that
warmer congratulations than those
receive
letters
Of his
the profession
his comrades
there
need
books which are read universally
make mention
these columns but we desire
lay special stress
the work he has done for
the past
his brother authors
the society
very early days and was
He joined the society
period
member
the committee during
storm
and stress
and
1897
undertook
arduous duties
chairman
can but
The society cannot grant honours
offer him warm
congratulations
and thanks
past years
what he has done
in
,
to
will
one
well merits
of
to
of
by
or
as
,
to
RIDER Haggard
SIR
No
to to
,
,
.
of
,
of
of
,
,
.
authors
course
advice
a
of of
of
of
,
to
to
be
,
,
,
to
on
.
on
.
,
.
W
.
W
of
is
a
if
.
to
be
to
.
,
on
58
.
,
,
of
If
.
we
In
to
a
,
,
an
.
E
.
by
of
.
a
but we cannot agree with the
of
is
.
,
some interest
,
of
a
not
,
.
communication
COPYRIGHT
FRENCH
in
-
of
of
on
a
him
s
of
at
so to ,
.
in in
.
or it
as
obliged
much
publish
another column
article dealing
question
with
French copyright
which our
attention was drawn
Mr
Latham
member
of the society
will be seen the article was originally pub
lished
French paper
The point
one
A
-
- is
of
film
of
to
a
&
'
.
of
of
of
,
in
the gross receipts
National
would
addressed
RIGHTS
percentage
the
-
10s drawn
in
'
for
England Baker Street
the London
Bankers
order for
drawn
County
Bank Kensington
Westminster
this notice should chance
met the eyes
those who forwarded these orders
the secretary
.
,
of
agitating for
.
'
:
at
'
to
of
as
.
of
,
on is
.
-
CINEMATOGRAPH
ORDERS
would again
like
call the
attention
members
the fact that the three
following bankers orders are still lying unclaimed
and unsigned
this office
the London
Bankers order for 10s drawn
County
Westininster Bank Maidstone
'
a
of
on
- of
to
as
as
,
,
to
to
its
-
BANKERS
THE secretary
&
as
,
to
rights
Bankers order
Provincial Bank
The question
the marketing
the cinemato
graph rights
writers and
dramatists
also
engaging the attention
the Dramatic Sub Com
Already some information has been obtained
mittee
from
France showing the conditions prevalent
that country where progress
the cinematograph
England
theatre has been greater than
Hitherto
dramatists
that country have been content
accept payment for their works
the rate
much per metre
sold
But they are now
beginning
realise that this method
remunera
tion ignoring
does all question
the number
performances
displays of the filın does
give them
They are
fair return for their work
now
displayed
the remuneration
the present therefore
we would
only urge all authors whose work
likely
adaptable
part with
the cinematograph
not
reproduction without
their rights over this form
.
to
,
to
to
,
help them
order
well
look after
their interests generally
the committee
the
society has authorised the formation
sub com
mittee
act for composers
the same lines
the
Dramatic Sub Committee acts for dramatists
That
sub committee
uow being formed and will shortly
begin
work
behalf
musical composers
In
time the
of
its
in
of
,
In
recommending
addition
however
our
study the provisions
members generally
the
Act we would direct the particular attention
composers
the gramophone
clauses and
novelists
and dramatists
the question
cine
matograph
performances
which under the Act
they will now
able
control
The gramophone
clauses are not altogether
composers and the committee
the liking
the
society regret that the Government have admitted
compulsory licence into these
the principle
despite the objections urged
clauses
the society
though with one
behalf
two honourable
exceptions
without much help from musical
composers
However
the clauses are
the
Bill composers must study them carefully and
decide
the attitude they propose
take
regard
them
on
every
The question
receive
these
difficolto
difficulty
For
,
to
of
,
.p
in
of
is
,
.
on
to
,
of
of
Most
our readers are probably fairly familiar
with the main features
the new Act but we
study its sections not the less
recommend them
carefully
this account
An Act which covers
literary
property
dramatic
musical and artistic
ortance
vital
all members
the society
which includes
ranks holders
all these
separate forms
copyright work
be repeated
Fo
.
on
to
of a
,
,
this issue
The
Author the text
the new Copyright Law which
July 1st
will probably come into operation
for
.
supplement
.
ACT
COPYRIGHT
as
publish
of
THE
WE
each performance , just as they are paid a percentage
on the gross receipts of performances of their plays .
Another suggestion put forward is that they should
receive so much per metre of film , the payment to
to
GENERAL NOTES .
.
132
French
�THE AUTHOR .
author .
speaking voice , and her
She had a beautiful
intimate
friends will never forget the evenings
round her study fire when she would recite poem
after poem from an apparently boundless repertory .
Her little poetry bookcase is wide in
range
necessary in
The fewer the formalities
obtain title to copyright the better it is for
all authors . Under the copyright law which has
just been passed registration is unnecessary , the
to
of
as
to
to
"
as
“
”,
”,
“
“
, , ,
,
;
,
to
a
of
.
is
.D
.
,
M
.
by
of
.)
,
M
of .
is
co
so
of:
of
1
of
the playhouse
the
nsulting engineer
our most important cinematograph
declared the
.
.
a
as
,
.
-
to
of
a
is
at
a
as
no
as
is
, it
If
It
an
,
of
on
,
as
so
,
an in
longer
or
“
for
,
,
,
in
a
to
.
,
.,
etc
. ,
,
in
,
,
,
,
,
in
.
of
-
co
to
.
of
,
",
to
”
a
to
,
of
at
,
of
“
A
of
It
satisfied
the start
the
the cinematograph
exhibit such
The
tram entering
station
July 14th
the public
but now offers
review
veritable pieces played by actors and written by
some
the most celebrated dramatists
The
Academie Française and the Comedie Française
operate
itself does not hesitate
the
greater glory
the picture palace
The most celebrated works and stories are daily
represented
picture form
animated
some
thousands of theatres Molière Corneille
Racine
Shakespeare
Hugo
Musset
Victor
Sardoni
Henrique
Lavedan
Rostand
etc
have all
had their works exploited
this way
Powerful
companies armed with considerable capital have
organised
buying
with
view
theatres
constructing
and
halls where cinematograph
may
given
entertainments
these
circumstances
and
face
this
activity one may
not without some amazement
why the cinematograph theatre does not pay royalties
authors
does any other theatre
,
of
in
,
.
be
,
ask
.
of
invention
pictures
as
of
palace
to
,
,
,
did
theatre
,
?
on "
,
that
picture
future
In
a
a
of
in
of
,
to in
-
of
a
of
a
than
the Pro
and
one
companies some years ago
This prophecy which
well expressed the ideal
cinematograph
exhibitions will figure long
important
exordium
the title page
professional journal The Phono Cino Gazette
along
was perfectly
correct
walk
the
day amply shows
boulevards
day the picture palace
not yet
theatre
very important part
itself
least
the
in
of a
in
of .
a
as
,
"
,
on
,
a
I
to
.
more
HE
M
a
in
for
.
of
of
,
,
a
"
her
TODD
Report
presented
André Henze
Syndicate
fessional
Dramatic
Authors
Composers
(
in
of
on
.
.
,
.
“
.
as
-
to
. ,
,
Work appealed
Mrs Wilfrid Ward
.
.D
.
,
& a
c
,
in
,
,
of
of
.
,
“
And now shall
lend you some novels
addition
the established classics one finds
Hardy
her shelves complete
sets
Stevenson
Henry James and numerous other living novelists
stirring story
distinction
She enjoyed
but
San Celestino
was one
the favourites
recent
living novelist whose
days and there was scarcely
.
MARGARET
.
up ,
to
to
“
A
,
”
",
is
it
,
,
—
,
to
,
or
unseen
of
to
in
to
in in
of
.
“
a
to
Modernism
Here Father Tyrrell was the prime
Loisy and many others
favourite but Harnack
great believer
are represented
She was
the
good novel and when
people
restorative power of
they often did
body
came
her
trouble
mind her advice was very apt
close with the
In
Light
thing
M
-
it
,
D
to
Medical Women
Visit
the American
schools and Colleges
and
number
articles
Century
subjects
The Nineteenth
Even
that moved her deeply she wrote with dignity and
restraint and
doubtful whether she ever penned
slovenly sentence
her life
Her style was
always but she would have been the last
pellucid
claim
for her work any real place
literature
On the other hand her appreciation
the work
others
was extraordinarily
keen
Never
rich
and
woman
and economical both by tradition
personal taste she always spoke
her one
books
real extravagance
Her recent purchases include
fine copy
The Book
the Dead
and
quantity
scientific
historical and polemical
works these last being chiefly
the subject
of
indeed
THEATRES
particular
the Society
Authors
She joined the Society
1892 and remained
loyal and appreciative member
the time
her death
Her own published works include
“
loved
FRENCH AUTHORS AND CINEMATOGRAPH
much has already been written
the daily
Sophia
about the public life
Jex
only remains
Blake that
add here
few
general and
lines about her relation
literature
press
words
Mrs
to
Qo
particulars
JEX BLAKE
SOPHIA
Kipling Christina Rossetti and
Swinburne
King but latterly perhaps she
Hamilton
best
few
the poems
Whittier and
My Psalm
Autograph
his
and
The
represent
that
nearly
any
Felt
can her attitude
life and
the things
from
of an author 's
death , as all civilised countries keep death registers .
The only question that might arise would be in the
case of posthumous works where the period of copy right runs for fifty years from the date of publica tion , but with a record , such as is kept by the
authorities of the British Museum , it would not
be difficult even then to ascertain the date .
finding
in
to
no difficulty
its
of copyright running for the life of the author
fifty years after his death . There should be
term
and
is .
order
133
�THE AUTHOR .
go
,
-
to
,
.
.
of
or
.
be
,
,
e
.
. i.
all
on
is
It
.
of as
is
so
he by
is
,
no
is
of
film
.
at
to
,
be
,
is
.
It
to
do
I
.
a
an
,
of
this
of
a
,
as
is
in
to
in
If,
, ,
to
,
,
of
-
of
co
an
be
to
,
to
.
in
to
as
,
to
of
,
is
it
.
a
it
I
theand
of to ,
of
.
of
of
is
,
I
,
, of
,
to
,
.
the
to
of
in
,
,
its
,
in
. ,
by
M
. of
in
,
,
of
,
,
of
,
?
have made
of ,
,
of
is
to
it
its
.
to
-
a
.
-
of
of
by
by
to
to
borrow
some
recognise
Editors
Music have not failed
rights for musical accompaniments
cinematograph
pieces
addition adopted
This association has
president
already report written
Joubert
upholding the rights
regard
authors
cine
matograph productions
dramatic
the interests
The necessity
authors for deducting royalties proportional
takings appears then more and more evident The
Society
Authors and Dramatic Composers must
of
,
a
in
of
.
.
.
of
-
.
of
-
,
the hirers
films for
prac
great step forward
indis
clear that
pensable henceforth
for dramatists whose imagina
tion furnishes the essential part
the material
first necessary
the cinematograph
theatre
draw their royalties
all other theatres
were necessary
add reasons other than
the immediate
those which are concerned with
might add that the public
dramatists
interests
realising far more rapidly than
the dramatist
the rapid development
the cinematograph theatre
for purposes
dramatic entertainment
Further the Society
Authors Composers
believe
it
of
.
film
is
,
co
as
to
,
,
all
its
from
Formerly
we shall already have made
.
,
- of is
of
of
is
it
so
is
to
a
of
in
as
at
,
if
they have been content
lease the films
bought
theatre
the cinematograph
day
prefers
exhibition
while
which
that established
begin
come but having established
with
royalties proportional
the receipts for France
agreement could
easily reached
where such
operation
Authors
the Society
with the
I
of
is
it
-
is
of
.
a
-
,
in
?
,
of
is
It
diminishing
markets which has had the effect
enormously the income
dramatic authors and that
proportion
their
the success and popularity
works increased
How has this paradoxical result been obtained
Simply because the producers
films continue
pay
formerly
the metre
the author
film sold and the sale
this method has scarcely
increased
What has happened
that
one remuneration
years since
absolutely
theatres
There
reason why dramatists should not receive royalties
proportion
the receipts
the cinematograph
company each time
exhibited
would appear the interests
film producers
are inseparable from those
the dramatist
arrangement for
should facilitate
fair division
receipts
not propose
deal with the petty objections
which certain interested persons might urge against
this project
clear that particularly
the
beginning
there would
some difficulties
over
If
.
be ?
:
,
do
.”
is
,
,
is
a
'
,
do
an
,
than
illusion
veritable sham
reality
How
the author
the film remune
film sold
rated
He paid much per metre
But and this
the essential part
what
important
not the number
dramatists
represen
films sold but the number
metres
may
tations that each film furnishes
One
serve for
hundred representations
true that when the picture palaces first
operation
invited the
the dramatists
the
mode
remuneration proposed was perfectly fair
complete trans
But during the last few years
the cinematograph
formation has taken place
only
tical just and equitable
,
to
“
,
.
the whole
France
We anticipate the retort
You are wrong
protect
there
exist some companies which
their films and pay authors
fees
This retort
unfortunately
little inexact and
the
greatest importance that dramatists
should realise
nothing more
that this apparent compensation
them
There
,
,
it
a
of
,
of
of
is
.
,
in
to
8
,
to
of
.
in
3,
on
,
of
30
in
Paris
to
of
theatres
and
music
halls
last year approximately
the
sum
million francs
which sum authors
and composers have drawn about
500 000 francs
royalties
cinematograph theatres during
The receipts
the same year amounted
500 000
francs
royalties
What have they paid
authors
Hardly anything
And Paris
should
remembered
concerned with only
small part
the proceeds
the cinematograph theatres over
increased
,
is
,
theatres
The takings
It is easy to understand now , by what process
injured to the greater
the dramatist is actually
profit
fifty films for fifty
the hirer
Where
theatres were formerly necessary
not more than
day and these films
ten films are required
the round
all the theatres
For the same
representations the dramatist receives
number
one fifth
his former income
clear from
long
this evidence that
the dramatist consents
put
payment
the metre
films sold
the market
will certainly
victimised
is
directors
.
of
to
to
on
at
,
to
no
,
for
Moreover , when
it
is remembered
that the
cinematograph theatre has practically no expenses ,
pays
neither scenery nor company has scarcely
light one
any staff uses next
the more
surprised
the fact that dramatic authors consent
make over
their works
terms infinitely
they require from
inferior
those which
the
The company 's managers haring recognized the
danger which they ran from the “ letter out " of
films ( a middle man who slipped in between the
manufacturer and the directors of the theatres ),
they have started letting out films themselves , and
this change is becoming more and more universal .
of
How is it that an industry which each day
encroaches more and more on the province of the
theatre , which draws away from our big theatres
the
number of patrons , pays to
an increasing
royalty on the income
authors
no proportional
which they obtain for it ?
of
134
�be
,
,
of
of a
a
.
be
of
to
)
,
.
on
to
(
at
it
,
it
;
or
of of
.
,
at
as of
a
of
.
,
of is
an
to
,
to
I
in
I
?
,
or
.
.
.
OF
.*
COPYRIGHT
to
of
be
in
advance
their
are forgotten and
produce
a
the first
to
.
Oldfield
is
.
F
.
C
.
on L
.
Mr
hurry
persons
be
to
or
,
,
on
is
generally the fact when
first
the market
fellows that some things
many things are overlooked
in to
or
. of
,
It be
,
.
is
,
on
.
's
is
,
is
It
.
are
.
's
of
copyright dealing with the new Copy
right Law
this
1911 but the opening words
justified with regard
article cannot
Mr Old
field
book
does not appear that
this case
forgotten
some things
that many things
are overlooked
true that some points might
amplified
but still the statements contained are
studying the question
clear for any person who
arrange
copyright
property
The author
ment
the book
the whole
satisfac
tory
He has taken the new Copyright Law
work
of
.
of
on
a
in
of ;
let
to
.
&
Co
.
C
.
F
.
,
M
.A
, .,
Oldfield
South Eastern Circuit
Butterworth
L
."
By
and
by
.
at
-
of
-
F
of
Copyright
The Law
the Inner Temple
Barrister
Law
Published
.c *
.s
., "
,
.
in
,
go
,
TT
be
,
of
an an
.
to
up
-
it
is
.
's
An
death
expatriate himself
name
and die
some unknown
place and his work never enters the public domain
,
LAW
of
.
a
bibliophile
he would like
upof of ,
-
, to
'
.
.
M
to
a
the
It
it
to
in
a
work which
author may disappear
change his
THE
,
,
,
to is
is
?
a
from
Isly
FRED
a
,
.
it
a
of
,
.
in
comes
make known
his fellow citizens he has met
like
Albertini with the name
almost
unknown publisher and the name
author
known still less
He also has given
the idea
literary resurrection
Here also our laws con
public property appear entirely defective
cerning
and unfavourable
our intellectual development
These badly drawn
laws call for reform
and
the first place
absurd
the date
work
public property depend
becoming
the date
author
any literary
artistic resurrection until such
the existing laws have been modified
, , to to
if he
to
time
as
to
is
.
from
be
,
to
he is
?
. or
to
no
at .
or
,
To
?
.
M
by
second letter
his hands
The
Having
evident
not
all compli
justice and sound
idea
answers
logic
Are these sufficient reasons for its being
should
not dare
taken into consideration
impress
any case
that they are and
maintain
upon my correspondents
that they should abstain
The matter
cated
.
,
of
us
on
, it
in
of
.
to
,
no '
s
's
.
in
or
postcards
either
know whether he may reprint
any other manner
Now the engraving bears
The publisher
and author names
both publisher
longer exists
apparently
all events not
As
the author there
under the same name
any encyclopedia
Under
his name
mention
given
what answer
these circumstances
apply
Albertini
whom
shonld
obtain
expose
the information
desired
Not wishing
any claim
legal proceedings
himself
will
not carry out his idea
But this project
the
engraving really possesses the value attributed
my correspondent constitutes
highly interest
ing disinterment
The public therefore
will be
deprived
work that
both artistic and his
ycu the case frequently
torical
Does
not seem
happening that there
gap
the laws concern
ing artistic copyright
.
an
of
to
a
.
,
M
to
,
I
he .
of
of
.
in
Albertini
This reader has
his hands
the
engraving representing the entry into Paris
making
Napoleon
Being desirous
ashes
art
fine work
considers
this picture which
known
the public
Albertini writes
named
,
of
at
.
,
it
.
an
of
a
L
to
.
letters have reached me this week bear
analogy
One
each other
certain
Bastia
from
inhabitant
emanates
ing
.
IWO
on
of
the Editor
.)
-
Le
the kind permission
Pêle Mêle
of
by
(
Published
is
COPYRIGHT
is
,
of
to
FRENCH
OF
.
A
QUESTION
-
to
I
,
is
,
to
,
,
in
for
,
in
.
an
on
.
.
is
an
of
In
a
It
to
A
,
-
of
,
,
so
,
.
of
,
by
is
evident moreover that directors
theatres
aroused
the keen competition
the cinemato
graph theatres will ask some day not without
why they pay these royalties
reason
authors
greatly their most formidable rivals
who benefit
It
patented
the industrial world
invention
years
definite number
whatever may
the term
life
the author and this arrangement
much more rational
All inventions are thus
placed
equal footing while
literature one
work may remain private property for fifty years
and another enjoy this privilege
one hundred
years
mediocre work may
this way bring
more royalty
the parties entitled thereto than
masterpiece
repeat
lame piece
legislation and contrary
all common sense
things
remedy this state
The way
how
ever very simple
The publisher should
com
pelled
print
putting
the volume
the time
publication
into circulation the date
From
that moment the number of vears determined by
the law seventy years for instance would begin
During that period the work would be the
run
property
and
his successors
the author
the end
that time
would become public
property
would follow that
From this alteration
any literary work we should
copy
seeing
its becoming public property
know the date
for
is
authors would
135
of
all
would
which
as
a
so
be
recognition
these
regarded
the
of
, .
;
to
do
for
henceforth agitate
rights any failure
regrettable negligence
be the victims
of
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
be
it
to
of
,
a be
,
be
to
.
.
,
is
to
.
by
of
CURRENT
-
“
of
by
.
of
"
E
H
T
.
of for to
to
.
in
ld
.
98
£2
,
,
in
.
for
)
on (S
,
21
,
of
at
.”
A
of
is
.
is
of
.
in
5d
.
to is
.
of
,,
to
be
of
a
It
in
.
V
in
to
of
,
's
. to
of
,
.
12
of
.
$
1,
.
s
the
us
by of
(
),
,
York
taken place
New
in
,
1
5
be no
,
.
to IV
.
the
the
any
),
(3
,
in of
vellum
“
of
copy
a
,
on
.”
Prices
£10 000
“
“
.”
of
of
include
the
the lots
538
fully recorded
the
American
Current
The bighest price paid
for
Book
was
cover
and
1911
the sale
sold
Hoe
of
,
will
which
The
,
:
late
second
portion
Charles
Butter
a
of
Mr
.
of
the sale
the
."
.
:
.
at
of
Bi
-
:
A
monthly Record
Prices Current
the
which
Books have been Sold
Auction
and Part
1911
London
Elliot Stock
Book
.
*
“
Pri
Prices
Part
noteworthy
the library
.
of -
,
"
in
particularly
,
Biblia Sacra Latina Mayence
Bible
Gutenburg and Faust 1450 1455
private libraries are
England
Among sales
Mazarin
V
..
0to
no
is
before
August
the beginning
the late Robert
American
Auction Company
greatest sale which has hitherto
greatest sale which has
country but
enumeration
-
,
to
mention
library
.
in
of to
, to
in
the Act
1911 had
be passed
meet the requirements
the Berlin
and he has shown how the draftsman
and the Ministers who piloted the Bill through the
House hare kept this point before them
He has also referred
the colonial
Colonial question
question
une
There
doubt that the Colonial question must
order
Convention
April
sales from
of
many sections
of
.
.
of
The question
international copyright meets
with clear and lucid treatment
The Berne Con
vention
and
the Berlin
Convention
have been
printed side by side
The author has shown that
Jones
and
Tom
The Numbers
-
of
of
to in
's
of
all
,
is
is
of ?
,
,
likely
lead
time will cure
.
this evil
right
a
on
he
, ,
,
or
for
of
cases difficult and complicated and
lapse
much case law but after
of '
.
his
ration
copyright after the abrogation
sentative lost
lication
publication
the common law right
does
after the new Act comes into force obtain
con
fifty years after the author
tinued right
death
instead
seven years
many
existing rights
The amplification
have
more than one occasion called
the prices fetched by author auto
attention
graph MSS
recent popular works and would
the
urge upon all authors serious consideration
theit
great value that
certain cases attaches
common thing
autograph manuscripts
for authors
their eagerness
secure publication
popularity
entirely careless
and popularity
their MSS
and
auto
cases
spite
the constantly recurring
On June
graph MSS selling for high prices
013
the present year Messrs Sotheby sold for
Fielding
original receipt for £600 for the cops
at
do
in
,
of
.
.
of
.
old
.
an
.
or
,
,
namely
We
.
his present
what amplification
his representatives receives
an author
unpublished artistic work
For instance take
the author of which has been dead for seven
copyright
years
Under the
law
artistic
vears
endured for the life
the author and seven years
Artistic works with the exception
afterwards
engravings
not come under posthumous
Has the personal repres
the new Act
works
perty
rights
been
IV
-
of
to
of
,
of
.
is
There
one point which we think Mr Oldfield
might have dealt with more fully and one
special
copyright pro
importance
all present holders
covered
the volume the sales
fewer than
the year preceding but
the average price per lot has been slightly higher
£2 14s
1911 against
1910
price
The increase
due
several important
Of particular interest
sales having taken place
growing demand
the continually
authors
Literary Manuscripts
single leaf
one
Captain Cook sold
the journals
the Seton
July
otheby
Veitch Sale
1911
£451
have
of
,
cancellation
of of
is
,
the
volume
fifth
“
is an
.
on
it
in
a
,
and
.
right
fifth
for
During the year
in
law
parts
Book Prices
1911 complete the twenty
this very valuable work
fourth and
Current
a
so
the common
registration
,
in
,
,
as
.
of is
,
of
as
as
,
are
.
.*
PRICES
BOOK
,
in
of
.
it
to
In
,
be
a
, ,
it a
,
-
of
,
-
by
be
.
a
he
;
of
is
This cross indexing though
little confusing
carefully and accurately done and can
followed
anyone who cares
follow
those
the past will stand
instances where the case law
the present Act he has quoted the cases and
given
has
the references
His paragraphs
are clear and lucid and the sections
handled
possible
with
little complication
As
explanation
the new law the method adopted
perhaps the best method that could have been
copyright
followed
The book
not treatise
existence
property
the books now
are some
dealing with the old law but
explains the new
doing
effectively deals with the two
and
most important points which have been omitted
the abrogation
the present law that
from
andthe
be upheld
till something more certain has taken
place in the Colonies .
Interpretations of the wording in some of
judical decisions will
sections
needed
thus supplementary book will have
written
before finality
can
obtained
As
book
however
written immediately after the passing
great benefit
the law
will
those who
study
very intricate subject
are anxious
by
section by section : he has expounded each section
as he goes along , showing how
it differs from the
old law , how it meets the requirements of Inter national Law
and
states definitely what points
have been gained and what points have been lost
procedure would naturally entail
This method
considerable amount
cross indexing because
impossible that one section could stand
itself
a
136
�THE AUTHOR .
of
, of
"
. in
a
,
be in
*
in
,
on
a
,
to
be
's
The Literary Year Book and Bookman
Routledge and Sons 1912
London
.
.
Directory
."
.
in
of
of
of
,
to
in
,
—
for
to
-
of
"
“
Literary Year Book
1912
the six
addition
contains
issue
teenth year
published
previous
the information
years
all our readers
familiar
which will
lines similar
Publishers based
Classified List
those
the Classified List
Perioilicals which
This
the previous three years
has appeared
:
.
A
.
:
C
.
.
.13
"
-
Black
and
Same publishers
BOOK
AND
.”
'S
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
MAN DIRECTORY
*
*
-
. A
.
,
"
no
is
to
is
'
Black
.
,
's
.+
a
”
and Charles
",
,
'
Adam
London
1912
Who
Who
Who
Who Year Book 1912
†
"
“
1912
Year Book
Writers and Artists
Photographers
and
Artists
for
Writers
's
:
•
The
Directory
London
“
occasion
;
to
.
,
and
is
be is no
.
THE
THE
1912
its
word
's
in to in
to
's
of
,
”
has
one
of
“
'S
WHO
WHO
become
household
the indispensable
annuals Of
contents there
speak
every
what they are known
'S
W
HO
WHO
fact
the
Who
.”
-
,
'
if
a
,
”
, of
,
-
is
so
-
no
'
in
at
in
-
.
of
,
is
,
.
-
;
•
The Writers
and Artists
Year Book
The
bold one but we have
assertion may seem
any man
asserting that
work
hesitation
the purchaser will
all the address
saleable
found
this most valuable annual
popular taste
The
Year Book
most valuable publication
and should
everyone who possesses
hands
Who
-
,
in
,
or
of
a
of
,
,
A
everyone who has ever had this valuable annual
his hands
and
one who desires
sell copy
should consider himself excusable for not possessing
names of the clerks of the course , a list of winning
owners , of London theatres with their lessees and
managers , and of
the professors
the United
Kingdom
We presume that the racecourse takes
precedence of drama and learning out
regard for
,
is
,
is
to
, .
of
- to
,
an be
or in
practically
address book
which workers
may find registered
whether
with pen
brush
every opening that exists for the sale
their works
mass
information
contained elsewhere un
obtainable and this year have been added lists
Australian South African and Indian publications
provincial journals which will consider
and
table
outside contributions
How exact
the informa
particularly respecting payments those
tion given
most important considerations
often shrouded
impenetrable mystery
will be already known
all
of -
'
'
as
”
V
“
regard the
Writers and Artists Year
Book
the most practically useful
all publications intended
assist authors
the business aspects
their work
As known
everyone this annual
should
known
“
TE
.
WRITERS ' AND ARTISTS ' YEAR
BOOK ,” 1912 .*
“
Year Book is made up of the tables which were
formerly so popular a feature of “ Who 's Who ," but
were afterwards omitted on account of lack of space .
The preface of the “ Year -Book " speaks very
modestly of the “ underlying
connection " with each
other of the two publications , but they stand really
in relations as close as those of the “ Encyclopaedia
Britannica ” and its concluding volume of indexes .
Given that A is the president of some learned
society , “ Who 's Who " will furnish
ample infor
mation about him . If , however , the question arises ,
“ What is the name of the president of this Society ? "
that is not so easily to be found in “ Who' s Who . "
but can be immediately found in the “ Year - Book . "
The volume contains , also , among many others ,
tables which are not to be elsewhere
found . “ a list
of race meetings , with dates of their fixtures and
“
THE
We miss the names of some dramatic celebrities ,
but it is likely enough that their absence is due to
the wishes of the bearers of the names .
It should be particularly observed that this year
by a much
“ Who ' s Who " appears accompanied
thinner companion volume, entitled “ Who 's Who
Year - Book for 1912 - 1913 . ”
The two volumes
are of the same format , so that anyone who wished
could have them bound together . “ Who 's Who
.”
Oscar Wilde , Dante Gabriel Rossetti , and Dumas
Père .
one, whilst everyone must admire the ability with
which this mass of information is kept under con
trol . This year the work is as full and precise as
ever , while the volume has , of course , grown .
The
volume for 1912 exceeds that for 1911 by more than
one hundred of the familiar closely -printed pages .
of
( Sotheby , May 29 — June 1 ), in which were con tained
a number of foreign works of particular
interest , and
the sale
of the library of Sir
Theodore Martin (Sotheby , June 28 – 29 ) , rich
in English works . The library of Dr . J . F . Payne ,
important character ,
a library of an exceedingly
consisting mainly of medical works in English ,
during the six German , and Latin , published
teenth and seventeenth centuries , had the unusual
good fortune to be sold en bloc for £2, 300 .
In
connection with what we have above said respect ing the value of MSS ., authors should look parti .
cularly at pages 629 — 631 , where , near the end of
the volume, are recorded prices paid for MSS , by
137
�THE AUTHOR .
new list gives evidence of having been prepared
with great care , and we hope that it may prove
helpful to authors in doubt respecting the publish ing houses
which they may offer their copy with
acceptance
the best chance
Amid the astonish
ing production
new books
and the constant
appearance
new
firms
becomes every year
inexperienced author
more and more difficult for
leads to an omission such as that of any mention of
of the original Berne Con
vention it becomes misleading .
It would be by
,
a
or
,
a
of
of
at
in an
,
;
,
of
of
its
.
of
.
to
."
's
,
,
by
'
d
of ,
,
on
.,
, .
E
an .
G
by
,
&
“
of
.,
6d
(
”
in
),
23
.
-
1
by
,
an
is
,
le
. .
,
,
.
to
as
by
.
,
as
.
,
of
.
.,
R
Sc )
.
is ,
a D
,
on
at
.
,
to
of
be
ropes
do
in
a
,
of
to
not already know the
.
of
so
.
so
.
so
Open
pages
some blank leaves
and
which the editor
for any suggestions and corrections that may
come
the mind
the reader and finishes with
directory
public
well known women engaged
ought
good use
work
those who
with
asks
-
in
- -
to
on
be
).
in
as
expert contributors apon
Inspection Motoring and
Aviation Educational Matters and Professions
Women Workers
The book contains 368
of
”
an
is
of ).
to
is
of
.
( of .
.p a .
in
.
. :
. “ at
a
of
.
long list
There
subjects
Factory
such
,
ill
.
is
,
is
be
it
of of (p
”
books
women
authors and
societies and associations
There
also
article
upon the dramatic profession
Miss Kittie Carson
who gives her ideas
the lines those entering
adopt
the profession
should
Mrs Aubrey
Blond writes upon
Ice Sports Mrs Courlanden
upon
Fashion Drawing Miss Ida
Elsa Hahn
Smedley
and Miss
Barrett upon Science
to
is
.
is
It
.
is
,
.
to
.
to
“
the author
the pages
Law and Letters
No
one could elucidate
few pages
much and
many things
are involved
Yet when brevity
proof correcting
It
be
“
as
is
a
altogether
not intelligible
and inadequate while what
said about
colonial law
above all the rest impenetrably
obscure
Insufficient explanation
what
conveyed
places leads
tended
contra
Copyright
dictions
For example
shall
novel
the case
include the sole right
convert
into
dramatic work
534
infringement
Dramatisation
novels
not
copyright
529
We are prepared
admit
that some
these things may not
the fault
presented
BOOK
thirty first issue
English woman
the
Year Book
London
Adam
Charles
Black
and edited
Miss
Mitton
contains
Section
VI upon literature
article
by the editor entitled The Author one
journalism
Espaigne Chapman
Miss Dora
and some
copyright
useful information upon the subject
.
;
-
of
in
a .
is
to
”
is
of
legal information
work such
the Literary
intelligible
Year Book
that what
said should
lawyer
What
here
not
the reader who
arranged
YEAR
'S
“
-
.
have made the informa
The real test
the value
HE
(
of of
,
,
of of
,
of
.
brief
no practical use
few salient particulars
as
of
to
a
only
tion
statement
so
a
but that
of
contained
ENGLISHWOMAN
to
M
An so
,
.
to
its
all
in
to
of
in
,
of
,
Colonial Copyright
Canadian Law
Australian
Copyright
International Copyright and
the United
States
For all this twenty two
pages could never
They might
suffice
have
Law
THE
of
a
so
in in
,
or
, ,
,
or
a
of
is
a
so
,
.
is
to
.
of
,
.
a
it
be
it
to
.
,
be
is
to
,
a
—
a
of
a
It
"
.
in
is
,
as
”
as
a
;
up
and
“
of
it
in
to
“
in
to
.
;
.
”
to
by
.
,
be
to
“
to
so
as
as
;
they
adequately
might
treated
the volumes
the
Literary Year Book
would also acquire value
collection and not only
annuals
Literary Year Book
The
the only work
English
great
kind published
contains
great deal
interesting
deal
useful and
great deal
information
we can honestly add
indispensable information
which
not
else
where found
We wish the publication success
and regret that we are unable
bestow upon
the
unqualified praise with which
pleasure
would
welcome
annual appearance
of .
to
as
to
in
Book
In
.
is
lucidly
mation
and
gradually built
on
will naturally desire
quickly
possible with the
intimately affect their
new
enactments which
Unhappily
professional
interests
has never
been
our good fortune
feel contented with
the
Literary Year
legal information contained
the
Book
and we are sorry
find
the new volume
previously
upon
no advance
what has
been
published
We shall pass over the pages devoted
Agreements
We have dealt with this subject
when noticing previous issues and find that our
regard
The
views are not considered worthy
pages devoted
the new copyright enactments we
respecting the
cannot pass over
Our first doubt
prudence
dealing with
indeed the possibility
large
subject
we might truly say with
many large subjects
space
small
attempt
twenty two pages
here made
offer
summary
bearings
the new Act
the application
the Act
British Possessions
Year
"
to
in
of
;
be
is
be
of
to
to
to
the article
Law and Letters dealing with the new
Copyright Act
addition
other cognate subjects
Authors are likely
turn first
this part
the
“
if
-
he
an
,
it
of
,
.
of of
to
Literary Year Book
better
the
instead
attempting year after year
compress into
pages more matter than
they can contain
would
take
successive years various particulars
aspects
copyright law and deal adequately with
them
one
one adding
the end
index
previous
those subjects which have been surveyed
legal infor
body
this manner
volumes
know
whom
should offer his work
and
any guidance that may
had
welcomed
the present volume
An important feature
acquaint themselves
fewof far
the Berlin modification
its
138
�THE AUTHOR .
Year .
1909
1911 .
HE
10 , 804
10 , 914
2, 384
all
is more detailed
and exact than the one
hitherto used .
So
far as the
So far as the two tables can be compared , the
increase appears to be distributed evenly over
classes
literature
As year books and pamphlets
are now distributed
over subjects and not counted
separate classes
formerly the exact figures
supplied
increases
decreases cannot
The
largest increases have occurred
the following
philosophy and religion
classes
science and
technology
history and biography
and poetry
probable that there have
and drama
while
been slight decreases omitting year books
educational and philology
and medicine
supply further
The analytical tables appended
of
,
;
in
.
be
,
or
;
Books PUBLISHED
DURING
THE
.
publishing
YEAR 1911
.
New Books
,
.)
,
Total
.
.
.
.
10
209
47
23
31
108
8
+
1
!
26
47
18
10
17
17
11
52
2
1
17
19
190
672
122
345
668
215
648
429
,
2
20
83
22
933
135
69
100
601
476
451
384
336
914
530
804
,
2,
162
,
8
.
..
..
.
.
..
Total for 1910
...
,
8
7,
668
273
930
725
303
250
187
650
52
413
169
99
151
232
128
55
89
15
Enni
.
194
738
457
167
202
160
481
359
274
125
78
101
208
50
94
248
388
238
475
341
480
373
437
10
,
..
.
ncyclopædias Magazines
Total
10
..
.
and Travel
Biography
General Works
.
..
Geography
(E
Juvenile
History
Drama
.
... ... ...
Poetry and
Riccion
Fiction
)
(
Literature General
:::
::
:::
::
:::
:::
::
:::
::
New
Editions
S
6 +
)
Games
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
Pamphlets
2
,
, (
&
c
.
.. ..
. .
Business
Fine Arts
Music
Works about
..
.
,
... ...
..
.
,
,
Medicine Public Health
Agriculture Gardening
Domestic Arts
&
c
.
Science
Technology
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
:
Translations
1,
. .
.. ..
Education
Philology
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
::
:
&
c
. .
.. ..
Philosopby
Religion
Sociology
Law
New Books
in
.)
,
.
the year
's
regarding
etc
-
; ;
:
information
.
ANALYSIS
10 , 725
2 ,336
,
9 9
OF
, ,
CLASSIFIED
309
Total.
.
table
as
.
8
213
, , ,
1
618
2 2
985
7
,
1 1
,
,
6 6 6
, , ,
878
435
701
512
381
381
334
252
603
914
821
, , , 8, 8, 8, 7,
456
7
6
,
1 1 1
, ,
682
817
1907
1908
.
.
6 5 4
, , ,
839
699
1906
Total
044
editions
089
542
955
8, 468
8,530
of
.
for
)
New
in
(
a
1
,
to
)
New books
:
.
Year
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
2 ,279
This year the statistical analysis of book produc
tion has been brought into line with the classified
table adopted by the International Congress of
Librarians at Brussels in August , 1910 . The new
1
month
027
record
October
The
following are the totals
the last ten years and
last year
New editions
-
number of books recorded as having been
published during the last year is 10 , 914 , an
increase of 110 on the total for 1910 . This
is the highest total ever recorded for a year ' s
publishing in the United Kingdom . Owing to the
events of the year , the rate of production has not
been so steady as in average years, and the monthly
totals vary from 673 in June (the Coronation
M
8,446
1910
1911
the kind permission of the editor of The
Publishers ' Circular . )
with
books .
New
is
IN
.
PUBLISHED
as
( Published
OF BOOKS
( it
ANALYSIS
139
�THE AUTHOR .
.
2, 8
.
203
703
10
,
.
.
·
,
7
668
190
672
'
530
384
,
10
804
914
516
1
,
1,
|
Total
3616
,
' i
,
,
1
,
342
610
1
843
1,
159
1,
679
154
.
725
1,
673
as
.
as
of
it
a
"
I
.
of
on
.
,
on
to
of
of
In
't ,
,
by
.
,
ad
it
. .
,
Yours
HERBERT
.
.
W
SMITH
.”
.
:
as
do
I
As
's
.
no
is
of
I
,
the author
both
these
Yours truly
,
ARNOLD
BENNETT
.
alone
am
announce that
books
in
”
of
to
.”
it
“
is
- ",
on
to
“
.
in
”
of
“
-
of
.
of
",
a
in
I
's ,
“
notice
United
I
hisan
in
., ,
John Millais
,
Sir
,
”
that
and
Sir :
read
the sale
while
allied
Arthur Sullivan
from
P
.
R
.A
,
Sir Henry Irving
of
;
we
in
the profits received
essences
distilled
art
branches
“
interest
poetical
efforts
take
.
to his
of
some slight amount
credit for
yet he did not disdain
that direction
of
in
,
of
's
.
Mr
SIR
Walsh
“
of be
to
,
in
.
a
of
is
,
of
a
to
to
pretend
the
writer
indifference
For
my opinion
his craft
business side
specially obnoxious and fatuous brand
guilty
affectation
Tennyson though hardly perhaps reaching
Lord
authorship
Lovell
sublime standard
merited
“
,
sundry errors
Mr Philip
States Notes
the January
follows
One
them
The Author
number
Speaking
Mr Walsh
non fictional best sellers
Twenty Four Hours
Live
mentions my How
Day
and then the other Bennett
Mental
Efficiency
There
other Bennett
get about that there are two Bennetts
not wish
having written
under the terrible responsibility
firmly
best sellers
the United States may
,
heaven
at
from
his
so
to
,
,
like manna
,
-
taxes
UNITED STATES NOTES
.
and
feet
fell
to
, of
as
as
of
-
”
its
,
,
,
to
of
?
's
Faithfully
;
off
.
by
to
in
of
so
,
is
, I -
”
“
thing
years and years ago
nauseam
The inspired orators were always amateur authors
should say
Men who live
their pens don
rave about
kind
it
is
,
in
no
,
-
or
,
to or
pigments
The artist either
words
coin money
more exempt from the necessity
deeply
inspired
may
his labour
matter how
lightly thrown
than the artisan
how
be
obscure
albeit amateur authors and members
Literary
though such
Societies sometimes talk
mundane affairs
meat drink clothing and
forth
pay rent rates
say nothing
cash wherewith
something
not smack
the endeavour does
impertinence for
perilously akin
much smaller
declare him
the same profession
member
authorship
that
utterly unworthy
the craft
conclusion let me observe that Mr
account
rhapsody
author
the ethereal aims
Lovell
ship leave me quite cold
have heard the same
I
”
is
byno
opinion
.
.
's
'
of
“
is
,
:
it
,
of
to
of
,
,
,
by
of
to
be
,
if
of
,
of
,
or of :
in
as
“
.
«
of
the Pen
The Hazard
That my article
Sir
pessimistic
true
may be described
tone
literary
every diligent student
enough
since
contemporary
former
biography
whether
any sort
capable
reflection could
writers
impressed
hardly fail
the sorrows and
privations the disappointments and despair which
have dogged the footsteps
seem
would
author
many while treading the thorny path
entirely without point
ship
that
the Authors Society
should hope for the credit
private
peculiar
and
Lovell
Mr Arthur
of
“
in
a
, ,
of
-
in
in
as
they
were
shrewd
their business dealings
were pre eminent
their artistic creations
then
writer
the genius
the late Robert
Buchanan reviewing the years he had passed
producing
both prose and poetical
ditilled
varied
mixtures
life itself with
essences
prescribed
Mr Lovell should meditatively pause
received were
the reward
consider whether
adequate compensation for the sacrifices involved
of
'
Dee
.
527
037
953
Nov
Oct
4
+
.
.
383
120
526
153
1,
|
|
986
217
546
179
.
'S
243
284
498
175
CRAFT
AUTHOR
879
280
118
768
269
If,
THE
531
814
21
262
849
|
CORRESPONDENCE
924
19
43
401
.
..
.
|
.
..
.
..
.
..
.
for
1910
161
33
49
444
10
1
712
777
of
.
Total
.
714
440
10
1911 .
DURING
Sept
|
951
.
778
Aug
92
765
No
New Books
New Editions
.
548
166
669
71
July
48
745
206
198
121
June
998
43
' I
600
178
May
|
58
.. ..
. .
608
157
April
EACH MONTH
76
675
.
560
.
Feb
551
23
Jan
March
New Books
Translations
Pamphlets
Total
Books PUBLISHED
...
ANALYTICAL TABLE SHOWING
788
140
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
,
.
,
.C
.
,
.C
.
,
,
's
.”
of
at
It
is
,
.
9d
-
;
,
,
,
S
.E
.
!
.
.
,
C
A
per
000
.
.
.
us
!
.
eldra
1487
Gerrard
1648
AGENCY
.
LTD
free
from
all
descriptions
.
,
.C
.
of
Manager
Apply
Literary Department
.
for prospectus
W
LONDON
,
STRAND
facility for placing work
,
Every
,
,
67
,
.,
AGENCY
WEINER
THE
and
Strand
,
W
.C
.
115
,
,
Literary Agency
LITERARY
uncut
BELMONT
E
.C
F
.
, J.
Square
.
Cambridge
,
Modern
,
new
1
.
,
.
,
of
of
;
20
.
Paternoster
,
.
,
.
.
absolutely
Europe
Camberwell
Original
Over 170 Publishers and Periodicals buy from
Prospectus free
Highest prices obtained
MSS Wanted
Cross cheques and postal orders
.
-
,
,
2
,
IN
.
U
.K
;
authorities
guineas
published
108
8d
;
,
W
.c ,
.
.
net
.
by
,
£7
,
Co
. ,
6s
.
,
an
;
&
Copy
The Twentieth Century Practice
Fleet Street Branch
29
;
original binding
L
.
&
S
.
W
.
The Tissot Pictures illustrating
Splendid
GIRTON
AUTHORS
only
leading
volumes
Bank
Paid
words with carbon copy
Grove Lane
,
25
on
BOOKS
BOOKS
international Encyclopædia
Science
20
America
Christ
new for £2 198
Medicine
Medical
. £6
of
—
as
Cash with order
CARE AND ACCURACY
.
.
G
&
.
.
W
of
per
FOYLE
,
Carriage
the Life
,
to
.
,
.,
.
.
-
,
cent discount
BARGAINS
Terms
TYPEWRITING
WITH
,
etc
,
,
,
,
and
Charing Cross Road London
135
good
at
New
approval
Books sent
State Wants
Best Prices Given.
BOUGHT.
Catalogues free
,
.
-"
I
on
Educational
at Half Prices
Hand
HANDWRITING
DIFFICULT
DECIPHERING
subjects
including
LITERARY
Medical Theological
Technical
for all examinations
-
Second
EXPERT
send you work com
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you
the time requested without one single
return the manuscript
nothing short
inaccuracy
marvellous
.
.
all St
.
Albans
,
Homefield
,
.
C
SAMPLE
FOR
BOO
Commercial
MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel
Street Strand
,
injury
.
.
1
/
2
P
.O
SEND
Strand
.
.
Removes
paper
Herbert Cæsar
St
IN
,
-
Just the thing for Authors and Business Men
writing and blots immediately
and without
Literary Agents
.,
,
PENCIL
INK ERASING
SOUTHAMPTON
Dimond Road
TYPEWRITING
!
NEW
'
ST . JOHN . L
. A.
Norfolk
Lennox House
SOMETHING
L
W.
Cromb
&
Cotterill
,
to
223a,
:
W
),
(Established 1893
HAMMERSMITH ROAD , LONDON
.
/
(French and Spanish . typed .)
Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT ): “ I am extremely
pleased . . . It is beautiful work ."
MRS . TOM GODFREY : " I think you must be a treasure trove to
ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. . . . You
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French ."
MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYWAN ) : " I have nevermet with
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulnessand promptitude."
I RICHARD PRYCE , Esq. : " The work could not be better done."
,
Typewriting Offices
The West Kensington
Dramatic Typewriting
&
,
Novels & Story work , 9d . 1,000 words ; 2 copies 1
Plays , ruled and covered , 1 - 1, 000 words ; 2 copies , 1/ 4 .
W
SIKES and SIKES ,
Literary
,
ESQ . , of Hindhead , Surrey , writes
the revision of my lovel . . . which you
“ I have
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you
withont having beencorrected or even read, and that my handwriting .
I am told , is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result - a result which , in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best
nswers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
WALES ,
HUBERT
just completed
Isle
TYPEWRITING :.
�viji
ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels in Central
TYPEWRITING
THACKERAY HOTEL
promises to be a very busy
Great Russell Street , London .
of
WORLD .
Near
A WORD IN SEASON !
Get all your work TYPED
WELL - IT ADDS TONE .
.
Lounges
Passenger Lifts .
on every Floor .
Bathrooms
,
,
and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing Reading Billiard
Perfect Sanita
Rooms . Fireproof Floors .
and Smoking
Night Porters .
Telephones .
tion .
/.
,
.
,
Co
, ., to
12
.
,
.
to
,
free
advise
.
, by
MSS and
consider
, , .
MSS
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
POST FREE ON APPLICATION
.
&
,
,
.
A
.
P
.
LYNWOOD
Please write before sending
.
,
to
,
are invited
).
,
,
.C
.
E
;
by
1,
.1s
,
make arrange
Paternoster Row
Ltd Publishers
who will be pleased
London
W
.
C
.
,
,
—
" —
“
.
,
,
of
.
,
Thackeray London
London
Publishing
for
communicate with
1883
Established
.
—
ments
application
Bookcraft
AUTHORS wishing
promptly
every description
and intel
per
from
000 words special success
hasty writing and
with work rendered indistinct
corrections French and German typewriting undertaken
Testimonials
translations supplied
and typewritten
engineers architects
barristers
from authors scientists
Watt
Son
Messrs
Reference kindly permitted
Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand
,
Addresses
Courses
."
.
S
'
.
,
35
HILL LONDON
,
|
Manuscripts
Telegraphic
SHORTHAND
8464 Central
Nigently copied
'Hote
Thackeray
Hotel
Kingsley Hotel
TYPEWRITING
LUDGATE
d
d
/
Dinner ,
Full Tariff and Testimonials
, S.E .
LONDON
TRANSLATION OFFICE
AND
Telephone
Table
Herne Hill ,
BRAINS
MRS GILL
,
Road
,
,
.
38 , Norwood
'Hote
7 /6 .
Attendance , and Table
5 6 to
Breakfast single from
,
Bedroom
MISS RALLING ,
."
Send your
3
.
order now .
&
BEST
THE
prices are LOW
,
My
(
My work is always
KINGSLEY HOTEL
Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square, London .
.C
.,
WITH
.
the British Museum
Six
the LITERARY
on
branches
to
all
for
:
year
E
1912
the British Museum .
Opposite
.,
|
.
London
;
.
.
BEDFORD
AUTHORS
TO
.
,
Millbrook Road
NOTICE
1,
.
.
, ;
,
,
on
of
duplicating
Cheap
.
,
,
1
.
1
,
/
-,
.
'
in
.
;
DRACUP
21
,
and bound
Authors MSS copied from 9d per
000
Plays and Generaal
duplicate
words
appli
Copying
work
List and specimen
8d
.
TYPEWRITING
20
,
with
Neatness and accuracy
per
promptuess
000
7d
Plass ruled
000 od
over
a
."
.C
.
,
W
New writers
London
E
.
C
.
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED
)
SOCIETY
(
them
OF
.
.
's
of
for
,
,
W
.
,
.
a
,
to "
in
in
.
THE
.
.
Charing Cross
Cassell and the Windsor Magazines
given practical help
, by
,
Trafalgar Buildings
Late Editor
and Published
Bouyerie Street
10 ,
,
at LD
.
,
AGNEW
Co
,
YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX
's
.
's
"
A
I
to
to
.
.
I
of
HORNE
&
,
,
BRADBURY
.
.
:
by
,
15
Printed
ROAD
R
.
, of
M
.
-
MISS
New Address
WIMPOLE
is
.
M
.
R
.
"
of
"
Literary Agent work stands for all practical purposes,
He
says the Literary Year Book on the same level as solicitor
carry through certain negotiations
by the author
TESTIMONIALS
NUMEROUS
one
called
required
negotiations
he
be
should
literary
the land at the close of these
matter
HORNE has typed for me
Miss
his bill There should be scale of fees for his work
have nothing
send
words
thousands
extent of some hundreds
This scale can be now obtained from
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
SAVILE
FRANK
does her work
SPRIGG Literary Consultant
Mr STANHOPE
cation
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1912-02-01
Volume
22
Issue
5
Pages
Page range in volume
117–140
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19120201
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXII.—No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1, 1912.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PAGE
117
117
...
131
117
118
120
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members ...
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes ...
The Dramatic Sub-Committee and the Lord Chamber
Books published by Members ...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes... ..
United States Law Case
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producers of Books...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
Registration of Scenarios and Original P
Dramatic Authors and Agents
131
131
131
132
133
133
135
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
Sophia Jex-Blake, M.D....
French Authors and Cinematogra
A Question of French Copyright
Book Prices Current ..
"The Writers' and Artist Year-
“ Who's Who," 1912
“The Literary Year Book and Bookman's Directory" ...
“ The English woman's Year Book" ...
Analysis of Books Published in 1911...
Correspondence ...
122
123
124
127
128
129
136
130
137
137
137
138
139
140
130
130
131
131
DEDICATED TO H.R.H. THE PRINCESS ROYAL.
Thoughts and Pastimes.
By M. E. R.
ILLUSTRATED BY MRS. HILLS-HARLEY, A.R.C.A.
Crown 8vo, Cloth Gilt, Illustrated.
Price 3/6 net.
MHE Author of the above work is Miss Mary H. HOLME,
- M.I.S.A., and it is published in the interests of the Sick
Children's Hospital, Great Ormond Street, W.C. Over £40 has
already been realised, and it is expected that at least £100 will
be the outcome of the publication. The work has been well
received by the Press. It is suitable for a gift book, or wedding
or birthday present. Copies may be obtained direct from the
Author, The Spa Hotel, Tunbridge Wells.
OPINION OF THE PRESS.
“Although the production of this choice book is primarily in the interests of charity, the poems dealing
with homely themes and reminiscences of travel are quite above the average. There are some effective
original illustrations by Mrs. Hills-Harley, A.R.C.A., and a reproduction of one of George Tinworth's pieces of
sacred sculpture.”—Publishers' Circular.
LONDON:
KEGAN, PAUL, TRENCH & CO., CARTER LANE, E.C.
## p. 116 (#540) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON."
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL,
SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX, K.C.B. The Right Hon. THE EARL CURZON, JUSTIN MCCARTHY,
SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. P.C.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
AVEBURY, P.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.
J. M. BARRIE.
DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
SIR ALFRED BATKMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LLD,
THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.
H. RIDER HAGGARD.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). OWEN SEAMAN.
THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
RELL, P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. R. SIMs.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROM K.
Mus. Doc.
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
MRS. HUMPHRY WABD.
HALL CAINE.
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.
SIDNEY WEBB.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
H. G. WELLS.
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. PERCY WHITE.
EDWARD CLODD.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.
W. MORRIS COLLES.
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,
Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
AYLMER MAUDE.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBS.
FRANCIS STORR.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
AYLMER MAUDE.
SIDNEY WEBB,
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
| ARTHUR RACKHAM.
RUDOLF BESIER.
H. GRANVILLE BARKER,
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE,
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman-R. C. CARTON.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
CAPT. BASIL HOOD,
G. BERNARD SHAW.
JEROME K. JEROME.
MISS E. M. SYMONDS.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
H. A. HINKSON.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D.
MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COPYRIGHT SUB.COMMITTEE.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
ART.
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.
| ARTHUR RACKHAM.
J. G. MILLAIS.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
The Hon. John COLLIER.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
FIELD, KOSCOX & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G, HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Solicitors.
Solicitor in England to
La Société des Gens de Lettres.
Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STORDY'S GATE, S.W.
## p. 116 (#541) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
- PLAYS-
Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net.
SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, GLASGOW.
WILLIAM THOMSON
(LORD KELVIN),
His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy,
By DAVID A. WILSON.
MR. FORBES DAWSON
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every
class of character, play, and theatre.
Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction.
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
and America. Adapter of several novels to the
stage.
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE.
— NO THEORIES. -
No charge for reading and giving a practical
opinion on a play.
Knows the best people in the dramatic world,
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class of work on the stage itself, in association
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and
stage managers of his time.
ANECDOTES OF BIG
CATS AND OTHER BEASTS.
BY DAVID A. WILSON.
METHLEN & Co., 6-
Times.-"Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many
stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a
step further ... by telling his readers something
of the mental attitude of the quarry."
Guardian.--"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell
stories of sport."
Pall Mall Gazette.-“ Captivating and engrossing."
Labour Leader.-“This book is one of the most
delightful collections of animal stories it has been
our lot to meet."
Morning Post.-"Delightfully sympathetic... Noth-
ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the
domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo,
from the monkey to the elephant."
Humanitarian.-“ We advise all our friends to read
this admirable book.”
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912)
Murray & Evenden's Recent -
"An indispensable book of reference for authors and
Six-Shilling Novels.
journalists." -Daily Graphic.
If it Were Come to Pass. By IVOR HAMILTON.
Ordeal by Marriage. By CONWAY VERE.
The Veldt Woman. By SYBIL C. SMITH.
A striking Novel of Yorkshire Moor and African Veldt.
Riguilda: A Romance of Barcelona. By MRS. KENDALL PARK.
Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [995 pages. A powerful and thrilling Novel, written with historic accuracy and
great emotional power.
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : -- Authors' Directory;
Michael. By EVELYN BARBER.
A Novel of much power and beauty. The heroine is one of the
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers; Translators ;
most delightful creations in recent fiction.
Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and
Chord Once Struck. By JOHN SOMERS.
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian
An up-to-date Story of Smart Society.
Periodicals (with a classified index and full
particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ; Murray & Evenden's New Pocket Series.
One Shilling Net.
Publishers (British and Foreign) ; Classified List of
Publishers' Requirements (new feature); Literary
The Son of a Gambler. By BEDA GERVAIS.
Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap re-
Irresponsible Impressions of India.
By E. GEO. TURNBULL.
prints (93 different series).
Full of rich humour and shrewd observation.
Opinions of Authors:-" Many thanks for the help which the
"A lively, readable, and well-observed essay on the outward aspects of
Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to
things in India as they strike the Occidental eye."--Scotsman.
authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The
Aunt Ursula's Bequest. By NORTH GREENHOE.
Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."-"I
An enthralling story of a hidden hoard in a haunted house.
take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is
to me as an author and as a working journalist."
Where the Shamrock Grows.
Price 3/6
By GEORGE HENRY JESSOP,
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."--
Author of "My Lady Molly.". Shamus O'Brien," de.
The Author.
"A picturesque little story of Irish life ... told with a simple directness
IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS.
which makes the book very pleasant reading."--Daily Telegraph.
Latent Impulse in History and Politics. Price 7/6
in the “ Law and Letters " Soction will be
By ROBERT VOEL BRADLEY, B.A. At all Libraries.
found a careful and able exposition of the
"There is a good deal of thought in the book-and the thought of a
new Copyright Act (1912).
well-stored mind."-The 'l imes
Letters from China.
Price 6/-
Of all Booksellers, or of the Publishers-
By JAY DENBY. Illustrated by H. W. G. HAYTER.
"A screamingly funny collection of letters. The author's exposures of the
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
tricks of the wily Chinese make capital reading." -Bailey's Magazine.
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. | MURRAY & EVENDEN. Ltd., Pleydell House, Pleydell St., Fleet St.,E.C.
## p. 116 (#542) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE
SOCIETY.
1. The Annual Report for the current
year. Price 18. net.
7. Copyright Law Reform.
An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copy-
right Bill of 1890. With Extracts from
the Report of the Commission of 1878,
the Berne Convention, and the American
Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price
18. 6d. net.
2. The Author.
Published ten months in the year (August
and September omitted) devoted especially
to the protection and maintenance of
Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
Issued to all Members gratis. Price to
non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum,
post free. Back numbers from 1892, at
10s. 6d. net, per vol.
8. The Society of Authors.
A Record of its Action from its Founda-
tion. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of
Committee, 1888–1892). Price 18. net.
8. Literature and the Pension List.
By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law.
Price 38. net.
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany,
Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland.
By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. Price 28. 6d. net.
4. The History of the Société des Gens de
Lettres.
By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. Price 18. net.
cu
8. The Cost of Production.
(Out of print.)
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the
Publishers' Association; with Com-
ments.
By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative
Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd
Edition. Price 18. net.
11. Periodicals and their contributors.
Giving the Terms on which the different
Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS.
and Contributions. Price 6d. net.
6. The Yarious Methods of Publication.
By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work,
compiled from the papers in the Society's
offices, the various forms of agreements
proposed by Publishers to Authors are
examined, and their meaning carefully
explained, with an account of the various
kinds of fraud which have been made
possible by the different clauses therein.
Price 38. net.
Addenda to the Above.
By G. HERBERT THRING. Being ad-
ditional facts collected at the office of
the Society since the publication of the
“ Methods." With comments and advice.
Price 28. net.
12. Society of Authors.
List of Members. Published October, 1907,
price 6d. net.
13. International Copyright Convention
as Revised at Berlin, 1909.
Price 1s. net.
[All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]
## p. 116 (#543) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
D
Headquarters
for Desks
of all kinds
If you are wanting a Roll
Top or Flat Top Desk call
at the Globe - Wernicke
Showrooms, or send for the
special Catalogue devoted
to Desks. Nowhere else
will you find such an ex-
cellent and varied selection of Desks. In Roll Top Desks alone, we
have over Fifty styles from which to choose.
Globe-Wernicke Roll Top Desks.
The illustration at the top of this announce-
ment shows a High Roll Top Desk. It has
raised panelled ends and back, and framed up
writing bed. The interior of upper case con-
tains pigeon-holes, filing boxes and a letter-file,
and the spaces on either side have movable
partitions, allowing the entire height for books.
The bottom right-hand drawer is of double
depth and is arranged to accommodate large
books. Made in Quartered Oak. Drawing
down the roll-cover locks the entire desk auto-
matically.
Packing Free. - Orders of £2 Carriage Paid
to any Goods Station in the British Isles. Send for
Catalogue No. 27D, free from
The illustration at foot shows & Low Roll
Top Desk, affording the occupant a clear view
of the room. A very important feature about
this desk is the pull-out writing bed, which not
only permits a larger writing-bed surface, but
enables one to examine maps, drawings, plans,
and large papers of all kinds. Bottom right-
band drawer is of double depth, to accommodate
large books. Made in Quartered Oak and
Mahogany. Can be used as a Table when closed.
Drawing down the roll top locks the entire desk
automatically, except centre drawer.
S
UJEN
The Globe Wernicke Co.
Office and Library Furnishers,
44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C. ;
82, Victoria Street, S.W. ;
98, Bishopsgate, E.C.
## p. 116 (#544) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE
AUTHORS, ATTENTION!
ACCURACY,
LAW OF COPYRIGHT.
ABSOLUTE SECRECY,
PUNCTUALITY
guaranteed by me in Typewritten
copies of Manuscripts, etc.
Terms : Is. per 1,000 words ; Carbon
Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000.
The Copyright Act, 1911, being a King's
Printer's copy of the Act bound up with the
unrepealed Sections of earlier Acts and
an Index to the whole, together with Tables
showing where the corresponding sec-
tions of the repealed Acts are to be
found in the new Act, and vice versa, and
an Introduction showing the more
important changes in the law made
thereby, by J. ANDREW STRAHAN, LL.B.,
of the Middle Temple, Author of " Comments
on Recent Copyright Cases,” and NORMAN
OLDHAM, B.A., of the Inner Temple,
Barristers-at-Law.
Cloth, price 2/6 net, or by post, 2/9.
Road what a satisfied Client says, and then send a
trial order.
Dear Sir,
December 4th, 1911.
I have to thank you for your prompt and most
satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am
extremely pleased with it.
(Signed) Mrs. J. O. ARNOLD,
Sheffield.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts.
The Solicitors' Law Stationery Society,
Limited,
22, Chancery Lane, W.C.
29, Walbrook, E.C. 6, Victoria Street, S.W.
An Indispensable American Journal.
“ Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary
world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly
journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who
is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for
THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Atheneum, or
Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it-value of its literary
contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL
is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again
advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to
watch THE DIAL.”-THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London).
Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be
sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request.
ADDRESS
“THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.
## p. 117 (#545) ############################################
The Author.
( The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
Vol. XXII.-No. 5.
FEBRUARY 1, 1912.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
DoR the opinions expressed in papers that are
I signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
A uthors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
WROM time to time members of the Society
T desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
Vol. XXII.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
are cartelle from other to the Society, cul" page
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 118 (#546) ############################################
118
THE AUTHOR.
-
-
end of the list for the convenience of those who It does not include either donations given
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled prior to October 1st, nor does it include sub-
from month to month in these pages.
scriptions paid in compliance with promises made
before it.
The full list of annual subscribers to the fund
appeared in the November issue of The Author.
THE PENSION FUND.
The secretary would like to state that he has
received three bankers' orders in answer to the
N February 1, 1911, the trustees of the
recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter.
He would be glad, therefore, if those members who
Pension Fund of the society-after the may have sent in these orders, recognising them
secretary had placed before them the finan-
from their description, would write to the secretary
cial position of the fund-decided to invest £250
on the matter.
on the me
in the purchase of Consols.
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London,
The amount purchased at the present price is County and Westminster Bank. Maidstone.
£312 13s. 4d.
Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National
This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. Provincial Bank of England Baker Street. W
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-
Bankers’ Order for 58. drawn on the London,
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.
County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W.
They desire to draw the attention of the members
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by
Subscriptions.
additional subscriptions and donations there will
£ $. d.
Oct. 5. Bungey, E. Newton
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the
. . 010 0
Oct. 6. Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson .
year to declare another pension in case any im-
.
Oct. 12, Hannay, J. O. ; . : 0 5 0
portant claim is forthcoming.
Oct. 12, Mrs. Humphry Ward, an addi-
Consols 21%..............................£1,312 13 4
tional subscription for 1912
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0
-13
. . . . 5 0 0
Victorian Government 8% Consoli-
Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. ..
dated Inscribed Stock
291 19 11 Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. .
• . 0 10 0
London and North-Western 3% Deben-
Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K.
ture Stock .......
25000 Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpool 0 5 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Nov. 20, Snell, Miss Olive .
. 0 5 0
Trust 4% Certificates
200 0 0 Nov. 24, Locke, W. J. .
Cape of Good Hope 32% Inecribed
Nov. 24, Gusse, Edmund ..
• • . 1 1 0
Stock ..............................
200 0 0 Nov. 25, Larken, E. P. .
. 0 5 0
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Nov. 25, Underdown, Miss E. . 0 5 0
4% Preference Stock .........
228 0 0 Nov. 25, Walkley, S. . .
0 5 0
New Zealand 31% Stock................ 247 96 Nov. 25, Masefield, John .
. 1 1 0
Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Nov. 25, Thurston, E. Temple. . 5 5 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
Nov. 25, Rittenberg, Max . . 0 5 0
1927-57 .......
438 2 4 Nov. 25, Paull, H. M. .
. 0 10 6
Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald.
urner, Reginald. . . 1 1 0
Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock................ 120 121 Nov. 25, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton . . 1 1 0
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land
Nov. 25, Barne, Miss M. C. . . 0 5 0
Grant Stock, 1938...
198 3 8 Nov. 25, Sedgwick, Anne Douglas : 0 5 0
(Mrs. Basil de Selincourt)
Total ................ £4,377 19 4 Nov. 25, Lerden, Walter .
' .
.
: 0 10 0
Nov. 25, Channon, Mrs. Frances
Nov. 25, Toynbee, Paget.
Nov. 25, Hood, Miss Agnes Jacomb.
PENSION FUND.
Nov. 25, Gilliat, The Rev. E. .
1 1 0
Nov. 25, Macdonald, Greville . 1 1 0
The list printed below includes all fresh dona- Nov. 25, Allen, Rev. The G. W.(2 yea
tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and Nov. 25, Russell, G. H. . .
0 50
subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received Nov. 25, Osgood, Mrs. Irene . 10 10 0
by, or promised to, the fund from October 1st, Nov. 25, Trench, Herbert .
0 10 0
1911, to January 22nd, 1912.
Nov. 25, Murdoch, W. G. Burn .
0 15 0
IIIscribed BLOCK ................
·
2
0
er er eterno eren er oero
ervoor
## p. 119 (#547) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
119
£ s. d.
5 00
0 5 0
0 10
0 5
0 5
1 1
6
0
0
0
1 1
( 10
0
0
0
0
0
និនននន ននននននននននននន ននននន
eper Everer - rerer
PONOOOOOO
£ 8. d.
1 1 0
1 1 0
0 10 6
0 10 0
1 0 0
1 1 0
0 10 0
0 10 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
1 1 0
0
0 10 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
10 6
1 C
0 5 0
0 5 0
2 2 0
0 5 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
4 4 0
0 10 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
( 5 0
0 5 0
1 1 0
0
0 5 0
Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold, .
Dec. 12, von Holst, Gustav .
Dec. 16, Cromartie, The Right Hon.
the Countess of (additional
subscription) . . .
Dec. 16, Laurance, Lionel . ..
Dec. 16, Allen, Mrs. Grant.
Dec. 18, Haultain, Arnold.
.
Dec. 18, Pollock, The Right Honble.
Sir Frederick, P.C.. .
Dec. 20, Carr, Miss Mildred E. .
red E. . .
Dec. 20, Lewis, The Rev. Arthur
Dec. 30, Dodge, Miss Janet
.
Dec. 30, Fitzgerald, Menie Muriel .
Dec. 30, Fuller, Sir Bamfylde . .
1912.
Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice .
Jan. 2, Sturt, George . . . .
Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to
present subscription) . .
Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H. .
Jan. 3, Worsley, Miss Alice .. .
Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition
to present subscription) .
Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. i
Jan, 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre . .
Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank .
.
Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Edith . .
Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R.. .
.
Jan. 12, Francis, René . .
Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi-
tion to present subscription)
0
0
Nov. 25, Knowles, Miss Margaret .
Nov. 25, Bond, R. Warwick
Nov. 25, Stockley, Mrs. . . .
Nov. 27, Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T.,
Nov. 27, Sedgwick, Prof. A. (5 years).
Nov, 27, Arnold, Mrs. J. 0. .
Nov. 27, Weaver, Mrs. Baillie . .
Nov. 27, Drake, F. Maurice : .
Nov. 27, Stewart, J. C. MacDougall .
Nov. 27, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . .
Nov. 27, Lucas, E. V. . .
Nov. 27, Hollins, Miss Dorothea -
Nov. 27, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . .
Nov. 27, Young, Ernest . . .
Nov. 27, Teixeira de Mattos, Alexander
Nov. 27, Collier, The Hon. John
Nov. 27, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. .
Nov. 27, Orde Ward, The Rev. F. W.
Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice .
Nov. 28, Carlyle, T'he Rev. A. J. .
Nov. 28, Montrésor, Miss F. F. . .
Nov. 28, Jones, Henry Arthur.
Nov. 28, Pryor, Francis .
Nov. 28, Whiteing, Richard
Nov. 28, Caine, William . . .
Nov. 28, Tuttiett, Miss M. G. . .
Nov. 28, Caulfeild, Mrs. Kathleen .
Nov. 28, Breaknell, Miss Mary.
Nov. 28, James, Miss S. Boucher .
Nov. 28, Martin, Miss Violet
Nov. 29, Pakington, The Hon. Mary.
Nov. 29, Chase, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis
Nathaniel .
Nov. 29, Skrine, The Rev. John H..
Nov. 29, Travers, Miss Rosalind. ..
Nov. 29, Graves, Alfred P..
Nov. 29, Shaw, Fred. G. .
Nov. 29, Narramore, William ..
Nov. 29, Waldstein, Charles
Nov. 29, Rutter, Frank .
Dec. 1, Lee, The Rev. Albert
Dec. 1, Romanes, Mrs. Ethel
Dec. 1, Wilton, Margaret W. .
Dec. 2, Holme, Miss. .
Dec. 4, Thomson, Lieut.-Col.
Dec. 4, Begbie, Harold
Dec. 4, Giles, Miss Edith J. F.
Dec. 4, Coulton, G. G. .
Dec. 4, Heath, Sidney .
Dec. 5, Macnamara, Miss Margaret
Dec. 5, Clodd, Edward
. .
Dec. 5, Little, Mrs. Archibald
Dec. 5, Morton, Michael .
Dec. 6, Meredith, Mark .
Dec. 8, Broster, Miss D. K. . .
Dec. 11, Orczy, The Baroness . .
0
0
0
werer er er et eraser
.
erer
0 5
0 5
0 5
1 1
0 10
0
0
0
0
0
er o
0
5
0
6
er er er er oer
0
6
6
erer
.:: ci ·······
0
£91 5
Donations.
Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey . ..
0 5 0 Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 3 3
0 5 0 Oct. 19, Romanne-James, Mrs. C. : 0 15
1 1 0 Oct. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey”
·
0 10
ō Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (3rd Dona-
0 5 0
tion) .
0 10 0 Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (5th Dona-
0 5 0
tion) .
. 2 2
0 10 0 Nov. 3, Balme. Mrs. Nettleian .
0 Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (3rd Donation)
1 1 (0) Nov. 6, LeRiche, P. J. . . . 0 10
Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H.
0 Nov. 13, Anon. .
0 Nov. 18, Hichens, Robert (in addition
to subscription of £1)
1 0 0 Nov. 20, Grant, John G. . . . 0 10
0 Nov. 24, Jacobs, W. W. . .
10 Nov. 24, Roberts, Morley,
0 5 0 Nov. 24, Eckersley, The Rev.
0 5 0 Nov. 25, Besant, W. H. . . . 5 5
1 1 0 Nov. 25, Hill, J. Arthur . . . 1 0
...........
0
oereronco cono Estco o
er ooererererer
6
·
·
·
0
0
## p. 120 (#548) ############################################
120
THE AUTHOR.
..::
19
.
.
.
.
.
oooorero 355
.
.
.
0
.
.
.
.
.
£ $. d
£ $. d.
Nov 25, Tansley, A. G. . . . 2 20 Dec. 18, Dawson, Frank.
Nov 25, Gysi, Max . . · 1 1 0 Dec. 20, Tench, Miss Mary F. A. . 0 5 0
Nov. 25, Lyttelton, Hon. Mrs.. . 1 0 0 Dec. 21, Clifford, Mrs. W. K. , . 5 5 0
Nov. 25, Savile, Frank . . . 10 0 0 Dec. 22, Francis Beard . . , 0 26
Nov. 25, Skeat, Prof. W. W. . 1 1 0 Dec. 22, Horridge, Frank.
. () 6 0
Nov. 27, Hood, Francis . . 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Dawson, Forbes ..
0 10 6
Nov. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey”. . 1 1 0 Dec. 29, Longard, Madame de
Nov. 27, Moffatt, Graham .
. 1 1 0
thea Gerard).
0 5 0
Nov. 27, Mainwaring, Mrs.
. 5 5 0 Dec. 30, Workman, Mrs. F. Bullock . 1 0 0
Nov. 27, Maunder, J. H..
. 1 1 0 Dec. 30, Swan, Miss Myra . . . 0 0
Nov. 27, Kennedy, E. B..
0 5 0 Dec. 30, Blake, J. P. . .
. 1 1 0
Nov. 27, Galsworthy, John (in addition
1912.
to subscription) . • 2 2 0 Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. .
: 0 10 0
Nov. 27, Oppenheim, E. P.
1 1 0 Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith .
. 0 10 6
Nov. 27, Harding, Commander Claud,
Jan. 3, “K."
0 10 0
R.N. . . .
1 0 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur.
1 1 0
Nov. 27, Moore, Miss E. Hamilton 0 10 6 Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott
: 0 5 0
Nov. 27, Pilley, John. .
. 0 10 0 Jau. 3, Tighe, Henry. .
0 10 0
Nov. 28, Martin, Mrs. Clara T. .
6 Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil .
1 0 0
Nov. 28, McKellar, Campbell D.
0 Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram
20 0 0
Nov. 28, Wroughton, Miss Cicely 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. .
1 1 0
Nov. 28, Rankin, Miss F. M.
5 0
Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva
0 5 0
Nov. 28, Harraden, Beatrice .
Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert .
0 10 0
Nov. 28, Gould, Gerald ..
Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott .
0 10 0
Nov. 28, Hardy, Thomas 0. M.
Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice
0 10 0
Nov 29, Maarten Maartens
5 0 0 Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H. .
0 5 0
Nov. 29, Bolton, Clement ,
• 0 2 6 Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance
0 5 0
Nov. 29, Stutfield, H. E. M.
1 0 0 Jan. 9, Chamberlayne, Miss Effie
0 5 0)
Nov. 29, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . () 10 6 Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank .
1 1 0
Nov. 29, Spurrier, Steven ..
0 7 6 Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird .
1 1 0
Nov. 29, Kinloch, Alexander
1 1 0 Jan. 10, Crellin, H. M. .
() 5 0
Nov. 29, Webling, Peggy. . 0 5 0 Jan. 10. Smith, Herbert W.
2 2 0
Nov. 29, Barclay, Mrs. Hubert. 0 10 0 Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. .
1 1 0
Nov. 29, Gibbs, Miss C. E. .
0 Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. .
220
Nov. 29, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
0 Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W. .
Nov. 29, Spielmann, Mr. and Mrs. M. H. 2 2 0 Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. .
0 5 0
Nov. 29, Begbie, Harold . .
Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney
1 1 0
Nov. 29, Spiers, Victor .
Jan. 20, M'Ewan, Miss Madge .
0 5 0
Nov. 29, Wentworth, Gerald . . 1 1 0 Jan. 22, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . () 10 0
Nov. 29, Pryce, Richard
0 0
Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . 0 5 0
Nov. 29, Watson, Mrs. Herbert .
5
Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . . 0 5 0)
Dec. 6, Toplis, Grace . . .
0 5 0
Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman .
Dec. 6, Percival, Helen A. . . . () 5 0
Dec. 7, Graham, Kenneth . . . 10 0 0
£206 11 6
Dec. 8, Falmouth, The Right Honble.
the Viscountess
2 20
Dec. 8, Ord, H. W. . .
: 0 10 6
COMMITTEE NOTES.
Dec. 10, Hawkins, A. Hope . . . 10 10 0
Dec. 10, Pennell, Mrs. E. R. . . 1 1 0
Dec. 11, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit.
M HE first meeting of the committee for 1912
Dec. 11, De Morgan, Wm.
1 was held at the offices of the society on
Dec. 12, D'Arcy, Ella Miss .
Monday January 8th.
Dec. 16, Glenconner, Lady
0 After the minutes of the last meeting had been
Dec. 16, Royds, The Rev. T.
O read and signed, the committee proceeded with the
Dec. 18, Moore, Mrs. Stuart . 1 1 0 election of members and associates, twenty names
Dec. 18, J. P. P. . . . 1 0 0 being added to the society's roll. The list of
Dec. 18, Brémner, Robert L. . 0 5 0 elections appears on another page.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
.
oooCoro C19 ooooo
Nero
ordo
er o
ens ögonen oer er
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
## p. 121 (#549) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
121
The solicitor reported on the cases he had in hand. Sir Gilbert Parker, who is at present in Canada, and
One claim taken up against a paper for payment with the Premier of Canada, as well as the Minister
for work done has been partly settled, and the for Agriculture, who controls copyright matters in
solicitors are now pressing for the balance of the the Dominion. It was decided that the Chairman
account. The committee decided to abandon of the Society of Authors should write to Sir
another claim for damages against the same paper, Gilbert Parker in answer to the letter laid before
as the solicitors advised that the claim put the committee at their previous meeting, drawing
forward by the member could not be certainly his special attention to the present point at issue.
maintained. The next case reported was one One of the members had proposed that the society
involving the settlement of accounts. It has should act officially in the matter of the Dickens
been running on for some months. The solicitors Centenary for the collection of subscriptions. The
were able to inform the committee that the committee came to the conclusion that they conld
matter was nearing completion. A further claim not move in the matter, as it was outside the scope
against an editor for money had been settled, of the society's work. The secretary was instructed
the sum dne having been paid. An important case to write to the member accordingly.
of breach of agreement by a publisher was carefully The committee sanctioned the purchase of a
considered by the committee and the legal issues cyclostyle, to deal with the great number of circulars
discussed. The committee adopted the view of the which it had been found necessary from time to
solicitors that a further letter should be written, time to issue.
and it was agreed that the result of this communi- The question of the United States lawyers' costs
cation should be reported to the next meeting was considered by the committee, who instructed
An article drafted by the secretary for publication the secretary to obtain the necessary signatures for
in The Author was carefully considered. It was the cheque.
decided to have the article set up in type, and in The secretary informed the committee that Mrs.
this form to submit it to the committee in time for Vassal and Mr. Edmund Candler had joined the
the next meeting. The committee decided that an society as life members. He also reported a donation
American case which had been very fully discussed of £2 28. to the Capital Fund from Mr. Frank
with the society's American lawyers should be Heath.
abandoned, but decided to take up a case against an
American theatrical manager for money due to
a member of the society on accounts rendered.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The date for the return of the voting papers for The first meeting for 1912 of the Dramatic Sub-
the committee election, in case a ballot should be Committee was held at the society's offices on
necessary, was settled. Due notice of this dateFriday, January 20th, at 3 o'clock.
will appear on the ballot papers, which, if an election After the minutes of the previous meeting had
takes place, will be circulated through The Author been signed, the secretary reported the result of
to all members.
the nomination for the sub-committee, explaining
The date of the general meeting was fixed, and that as no additional names bad been sent in,
due notice of this with the annual report will be the names nominated by the sub-committee
issued.
would go forward to the Committee of Manage-
The committee decided to elect a musical sub- ment for election, when the sub-committees of the
committee, to work on the same basis as the society are re-elected.
Dramatic Sub-committee, in order to give to com- It was decided to hold the conference of the
posers the same assistance, if they care to avail them- dramatists later in the spring.
selves of it, as is given to authors and dramatists The next question for discussion was the
who are members of the society. The aim of the Managerial Treaty. The chairman stated that he
committee is to make the society represent as far as had received the report from the sub-committee
possible all holders of copyright property.
of the Dramatists' Club, but that it had arrived
The secretary reported the action of the Nobel too late for discussion at that meeting. The secre-
Prize Committee as set out in the last issue of The tary was instructed to see that copies of the report
Author. The committee decided to adjourn the were circulated to the members of the sub-committee,
matter to the February meeting in order that they and it was further decided that, if necessary, a
might obtain further information on a point special meeting should be called to consider it.
connected with the question.
The secretary reported the receipt of a letter
A point relating to Canadian copyright, submitted from the Lord Chamberlain on the Sketch Question.
to the Committee of Management by the Dramatic and he was instructed to reply. The action of the
Sub-committee, was next considered, and the Lord Chamberlain has already been made public
committee decided to enter into communication with in the Press.
## p. 122 (#550) ############################################
122
THE AUTHOR.
The next matter related to the question of the
contract it might be necessary for dramatists to
adopt when dealing with cinematograph per-
formances. The matter is-one which will become
of growing importance under the new Copyright
Act. The secretary was instructed to write to
Paris and obtain as much information as possible,
and to lay it before the next meeting of the
Dramatic Sub-Committee.
The steps taken by the Committee of Manage-
ment on the subject of Canadian copyright were
reported to the Dramatic Sub-Committee, and
finally the secretary made a brief statement of the
dramatic cases which had been placed in the hands
of the solicitors of the society.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-Committee
was held on Thursday, January 18th, when Messrs.
Curwen & Son's agreement was further considered.
The committee went carefully through the points
raised at the last meeting, and Messrs. Curwen's
answer to their letter covering the points. After
considerable discussion, the issues were narrowed to
two clauses, and the Secretary was instructed to
write to Messrs. Curwen & Co. in the hope that the
difficulties arising from these clauses might be
overcome.
THE DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE AND
THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN.
TN the January number of The Author, under
I the heading“ Dramatic Sub-Committee,” it
was stated with reference to the resolution
passed by that sub-committee which the Secretary
had been authorised to send to the Lord Chamber-
lain, that the sub-committee had decided it would be
inexpedient to publish the resolution until the reply
from the Lord Chamberlain had been received.
The matter has now been made public in the
papers, and therefore we have much pleasure in
printing the resolution, which was as follows:-
"That this Meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
the Society of Authors respectfully requests the Lord
Chamberlain to favour it with an assurance that none of
the readers of plays in his lordship's department are per-
mitted to retain any commercial or professional interest in
the Theatre, and to sanction the publication of the
assurance by the society."
All those who are interested in dramatic work
will see the importance of the question contained
in the resolution that was forwarded by the sub-
committee to the Lord Chamberlain. We now
have much pleasure in printing the Lord Chamber-
lain's reply which, from the dramatist's point of
view, is satisfactory.
The reply was as follows :
SIR,—In reply to your letter of the 18th inst., I am desired
by the Lord Chamberlain to give you his assurance that
none of the Examiners of Plays in his Lordship's Depart.
ment are permitted to retain any commercial or professional
interests in the Theatre.
Yours faithfully,
(Signed) DOUGLAS DAWSON,
Col.
Comptroller.
P.S.-The society is perfectly at liberty to publish this
assurance.
D. D.
The Dramatic Sub-Committee may also pride
themselves on the fact that the settlement of the
Sketch question by the Lord Chamberlain's pro-
clamation has been brought about, to a great
extent, owing to their energetic work in various
directions to bring the matter before the authorities.
It is satisfactory also to know that the highest
authority in England dealing with the question
applied direct to the Dramatic Sub-Committee of
the Society of Authors as the representatives of the
dramatists in England.
SUB-COMMITTEE TO SETTLE AN AGENCY
AGREEMENT.
I.
Tur Sub.Committee of the Society of Anthors
appointed to deal with the agreement between author
and agent met at the Society's offices on Thursday,
January 4th.
The clauses of the agreement which had been
drafted for the information of the sub-committee
were considered one by one, and certain alterations
and amendments were suggested. The Chairman
consented to put the alterations into proper form,
and it was decided to call another meeting on
January 15th.
II.
The second meeting of this committee was held
on January 15th. The amendments which had been
drafted by the chairman, at the desire of the sub-
committee, were considered. With some slight
alteration the final form was passed and ordered
to be printed that it might be laid before the
committee of management at their February
meeting.
Cases.
DURING the last two months the cases placed
in the hands of the secretary have not been so
numerous as during the previous months.
Only eleven cases have come into the office
## p. 123 (#551) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
123
Sheldon, Gilbert
High Park, Bideford.
Stockley, Colonel V. M. . 6, Bickenhall Man.
sions, W.
Taylor, Mary. . .
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
during the month of January. Three dealing with
accounts, four dealing with the return of MSS.,
and four dealing with money claims. Of these
only two have been settled, both dealing with
accounts. If the secretary obtains no satisfactory
answers with respect to the other cases they will
have to go into the hands of the society's solicitors.
There are seven cases left open from former
months. In most of these satisfactory negotiations
are proceeding, that is, the secretary's letters have
been answered by the other side : but there are two
cases dealing with money claims in which the
me in which the
secretary has received no answer to his letters.
These will have to go into the hands of the society's
solicitors, as well as a claim in respect of a MS.
which the publisher has refused to return.
January Elections.
Alcock, Miss Ethel Maria. 32, Londesboro' Road,
Scarboro'.
Aminoff, Baroness Leonie. Provender, Faver-
sham...
Bland, R. Henderson . 219A, Maida Vale, W.
Burtt, Joseph . . . Greenhurst, Crick
Common, Matlock.
Butlin, F. M. . . . Old Headington,
Oxford.
Cleugh, Dennis . 217, West 45 Street,
New York City.
U.S.A.
Cotterell, Howard H. . Foden Road, Walsall.
Crossing, William . . Black Down, Mary
Tavy, Devon.
Emerson, P. H., B.A., Foxwold, South
M.B. (Cantab.).
bourne-on-Sea, nr.
Christchurch,
Hants.
Francis, René . . . 22, Victoria Grove,
Kensington.
Frazer, Mrs. J. G. , . St. Keyne, Cambridge.
Gordon, Hilda May. . The Boynes, Shanklin,
I.W.
Harris, Frances Helen . 27, Compton Crescent,
Sutton Court, Chis-
wick.
Hulme, Thomas Ernest . 67, Frith Street, Soho
Square, W.
Holmes, Gordon . : 29, Wolseley Gardens,
Chiswick, W.
James, R. Basil . . 38, Digby Marsions,
Hammersmith
Bridge, W.
Kett, George . . . Poste Restante, Bloem-
fontein South
Africa.
King, Louis , , , Authors' Club, London.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
BIOGRAPHY.
LAFCADIO HEARN. By NINA H. KENNARD. 9 x 54.
397 pp. Nash. 128. 6d. n.
MY LADY CASTLEMAINE. Being a Life of Barbara Villiers,
Countess of Castlemaine, afterwards Duchess of Cleveland.
By P. W. SERGEANT. 87 x 53. 355 pp. Hutchinson.
168, n.
THE LIFE OF CESARE BORGIA. By RAFAEL SABATINI.
9 x 52. 465 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n.
DRAMA
THE WATERS OF BITTERNESS, a Play in Three Acts; and
THE CLODHOPPER, an Incredible Comedy. By S. M.
Fox. 73 x 51. 206 pp. Fisher Unwin. 28. 6d. n.
NIGATS AT THE PLAY. By H. M. WALBROOK. 73 x 5.
224 pp. Ham Smith. 58. n.
EDUCATIONAL
COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE
By J. WRIGHT, Ph. D., Professor of Comparative
Philology in the University of Oxford. 70 X 5. 384 pp.
Frowde. 68. n.
FICTION.
AT THE COURT OF IL MORO. By LOUISE M. STACPOOLE
KENNY. 78 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 6s.
MR. WYCHERLY'S WARDS. By L. ALLEN HARKER.
7 X 5. 282 pp. Murray. 68.
THE ACTIVITIES OF LAVIE JUTT. By MARGUERITE and
ARMIGER BARCLAY. 74 x 5. 288 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
PRINCESS KATHARINE. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 78 x 5.
320 pp. Ward Lock. 68.
ANTON OF THE ALPS. By W. VICTOR COOK. 73 x 5.
304 pp. Methuen. 68.
MAN AND DREAMS. By MARY E. MANN. 74 x 5.
312 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.
IN TIME'S STOREROOMS. By ETHEL BALFOUR. 74 x 5.
356 pp. Ouseley. 68.
FIRE I TAE FLINT. By Mrs. J. O. ARNOLD. 329 pp.
Alston Rivers. 68.
STORIES IN GREY. By BARRY Paix. 7} x 43.320 pp.
Werner Laurie.
THE WAY OF AN EAGLE. By E. M. DELL: 74 x 5.
368 pp. Fisher Unwin. 68.
ENTER BRIDGET. By THOMAS COBB. 78 X 5. 312 pp.
Mills & Boon. 68.
A CHANGE OF SEX. By CHARLES KINROSS. 71 x 5.
304 pp. John Long. 68.
A MAN OF MARK. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 x 4}
282 pp. Nelson. 7d. n.
## p. 124 (#552) ############################################
124
THE AUTHOR.
THE ORDER OF RELEASE. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE.
71 x 7. 342 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.
A GLORIOUS LIE. Ry DOROTHEA GERARD. 73 x 5.
320 pp. John Long. 68. n.
A GIVER IN SECRET. By THOMAS COBB. 7 + 5
253 pp. Werner Laurie. 28. n.
CHRISTINA. By L. G. MOBERLY. 74 x 6. 319 pp.
Ward Lock. 68.
ONLY AN ACTRESS. By “Rita.” (Cheap Reprint.)
8} 54. 124 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d.
HISTORY.
BRITISH BATTLES: MALPLAQUET. By HILAIRE BELLOC.
63 X 41. 91 pp. Swift. 1s. n.
JUVENILE.
THE HIDDEN HIGHWAY. By FLORENCE BONE. Religious
Tract Society. 68.
THE WONDERFUL GATE. By FLORENCE BONE. Religious
Tract Society. 28. 6d.
LAW.
INSURANCE LAW. Relating to all Risks other than Marine.
By E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. 104 x 64. 1,142 pp. Sweet
& Maxwell. £2 n.
A DIGEST OF ENGLISH CIVIL LAW. By EDWARD JENKS.
Book III. Law of Property. 10 X 61. 547 + 668 pp.
Butterworth.
LITERARY
LA VIE ET LES HOMMES. Par FRANCIS GRIERSON.
7 x 4!. 232 pp. Swift. 38. 6d. n.
DANCE OF THE MONTHS. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. With
Twelve Illustrations by MRS. ANNE T. BENTHALL.
101 x 73. 170 pp. Gowans & Gray. 128. 60, n.
THE DICKENS SOUVENIR, 1912. Edited by D. C. CAL-
THROP and MAX PEMBERTON. 10 X 7. 236 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 58. n.
THE PRINCE. By Niccolo MACHIAVELLI. Translated
into English by LUIGI RICCI. Henry Frowde. 28. n.
POETRY.
POEMs. By GERALD GOULD. 86 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson.
WINDFLOWERS. A BOOK OF LYRICS. By W. FORCE
STEAD. 108 pp. Elliot Stock. 28. 6d. n.
THE LOST VOCATION. By MARIAN Fox. 6 x 41. 72 pp.
ls. n.
THE POETRY REVIEW. 93, Chancery Lane. 6d.
POLITICAL.
THE TURCO-ITALIAN WAR AND ITS PROBLEMS. By
SIR THOMAS BARCLAY. With an additional Chapter on
Moslem Feeling. By THE RIGHT HONBLE. AMEER
ALI, P.C. 84 X 54. 259 pp. Constable. 58. n.
REFERENCE BOOKS.
THE CLERGYMAN'S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND KALEN.
DAR FOR 1912. Edited by THE REV. THEODORE JOANSON.
6 x 31. George Allen & Co., Ltd. 38. 6d. ; 58. ; 68.
REPRINTS.
MEMOIRS OF A HIGHLAND LADY. Edited by LADY
STRACHEY. 8 X 5. 427 pp. Illustrated. Murray. 68. n.
EARLY CHRISTIAN ART IN IRELAND. By MARGARET
STOKES. Revised by G. N. COUNT PLUNKETT, F.S.A.
106 Woodcuts. Dublin : Cahill & Co., 35, 36, 37, Great
Strand Street. 18.
TOPOGRAPHY.
PRINCESS AELFREDA'S CHARITY. By HENRY LANSDELL,
D.D. Part I. Second Edition. 31 pp. Part II. 52 pp.
63 X 4. Blackheath. Burnside. 60, each.
TRAVEL.
BLACK'S GUIDE TO JERUSALEM. Second and Revised
edition. Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL. 210 pp.
A. and C, Black. 28. 6d. 2.
ALONE IN WEST AFRICA. By MARY GAUXT. 9 X 51.
404 pp. Werner Laurie. 158. n.
SHACKLETON IN THE ANTARCTIC. Being the Story of
the British Antarctic Expedition, (1906–1909). By
SIR ERNEST SHACKLETON, C.V.0. 74 X 41. 255 pp.
Heinemann. ls. 60, n.
MISCELLANEOUS
THE HOME AND THE CHILD. By E. W. MARTIN
71 X 4f. 135 pp. Allen. 28. 6d.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
• MUSIC,
THE ARISTOXENIAN THEORY OF MUSICAL RHYTHM
By C. F. ABDY WILLIAMS. 191 pp. 91 X 61. Cam-
bridge University Press. 128. 6d. n.
Two EASTERN PICTURES. I. Spring. II. Summer. From
a Poem of Kalidasa. For Female Voices and Harp (or
Piano). By GUSTAV von HOLST. Stainer & Bell. 3d.
CHORAL HYMNS FROM THE RIG VEDA. Three Hymns for
Chorus of Mixed Voices and Orchestra. By GUSTAV VON
HOLST. Tonic Sol-fa edition by H. J. TIMOTHY. Stainer
& Bell. Staff Notation, ls, n. Tonic Sol-fa. 8d.
KING ESTMERE. Old English Ballad for Chorus and
Orchestra. By GUSTAV VON HOLST. Novello & Co.
NAVAL.
THE SUCTION CAUSED BY SHIPs. Explained in Popular
Language and Illustrated by Simple Diagrams. And
the Olympic-Hawke Collision. The Case analysed and
cleared up with a Chart. By E. S, BELLASIS. 88. n.
N E regret we were a little premature last month
in our announcement of the publication
of Mrs. L. Allen Harker's new novel,
“Mr. Wycherly's Wards.” The novel was not
published in December as our note suggested, but
was ready for publication in January, during
which month, it has, we understand, been published
in America by Messrs. Scribners, and in Great
Britain and Ireland by Mr. John Murray. Our
apologies are due also to Mrs. L. Grant for an
error in recording the title of her travel book.
“ Twixt Sand and Sea " is the correct description,
and we regret that we inadvertently referred to it
as “Twixt Land and Sea.” Messrs. Sampson
Low & Co. are the publishers.
Messrs. George Allen & Co, have ready “ The
Clergyman's Ready Reference Diary and Kalendar
ORIENTAL.
THE IRSHAD AL-ARIB ILĀ MA'RIFAT AL-ADIB, or
DICTIONARY OF LEARNED MEN OF YAQUT. Edited by
D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, Laudian Professor of Arabic in
the University of Oxford. Vol. V. 93 x 61. 10s.
## p. 125 (#553) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
125
for 1912,” which is now in its twentieth year. It published by Foyle's Printing Works. The poem,
is edited by the Rev. Theodore Johnson, and should from which the volume takes its title, is in the
prove useful to the clergy and their parish workers. nature of an historical essay, and intended to
Among its contents may be mentioned a visitation appeal to the patriotism of the ordinary reader.
list, confirmation classes, occasional duty, sermons “Fire 1' the Flint," by Mrs. J. 0. Arnold,
preached, diary of district visitors, choir attendances, author of “The Fiddler," is a romance of a
etc. It is issued in cloth limp (38. 6d.); paste Morris dancer, whose social rise follows her
grain, gilt edges (58.), and in the latter form with departure to London from the village in which
pocket and tuck, or flap and elastic band (6s.). she is discovered at the opening of the story.
Mr. Carlton Dawe's new novel, “ Eternal The work deals, incidentally, with various phases
Glory," is announced for early publication by Mr. of the awakening of city and countryside to
J. Eveleigh Nash.
beauty and rhythm, and contains also descrip-
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. will shortly issue tions of Morris dancing. Messrs. Alston Rivers
* Examples and Exercises in English for Foreign are the publishers.
Students,” by Wilfrid C. Thorley, this being a Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. will publish Miss
sequel and supplement to the same writer's Emma Brooke's new novel, “ The House of
* Primer of English for Foreign Students,” issued Robershaye,” on the 22nd of this month. Messrs.
by them two years ago. The latter volume has Duffield will publish a small edition of the work in
been accepted by the Belgian Ministry of Educa. New York.
tion for the teaching of English in Government Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton will publish shortly
schools, and is now being issued in a special Mrs. Fred Reynolds's new novel, “The Gifted
edition for students in India, China and Japan. name," which tells how a young man inherits a
“ Baby," by Edith C. Gerrard, is a little book of name made famous by some generations of clever
poems, the keynote of which is the love for a men, how he tries in his turn to add lustre to the
little child, whose photograph appears as a frontis- name, and how he through his failure finds
piece in the book. The poems, thirty-one in success.
number, appeal to the highest parental feeling, “Cupid and Cartridges,” by Aubrey O'Brien
and express the joy created by the possession of and Reginald Bolster, tells the love story of the
a little child. “Our Treasure in Heaven,” by the sister-in-law of a district officer of thc Westerni
same writer, is a collection of poems, the raison Punjab. The setting of the story is the wild and
d'étre of which was the death of a beloved child interesting country in and near the Indus, whose
under distressing and tragic circumstances. The peasantry and curious hunting tribes, together
poems were written during the first week of with the sport to be obtained in the locality, are
tribulation. Both books are issued by Mr. Elliot described in the book which Messrs. Blackwood
Stock.
publish.
* Sheila Donovan: a Priest's Love Story," by Mr. Herbert Trench's “ Lyrics and Narrative
Gordon Pelham, has for its theme the sufferings of Poems,” which contain the “ Prelude to a Masque,”
remorse in the soul of a penitent priest. It is spoken by Mrs. Patrick Campbell at the Coronation
published at 68., and copies may be obtained of Gala Performance at His Majesty's Theatre,
Dr. Ford, Taddington, Buxton, or of all book together with fifteen new poems, fourteen odes,
sellers.
fifty lyrical poems, and three narratives, including
The January issue of Science Progress contains “ Apollo and the Seaman," has just been pub-
an article by Mr. F. Carrel, entitled the “Inter- lished by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton, in one
pretation of Life."
volume.
Vol. 43 of the World's Classics is * The Prince,” Mrs. Gertie de S. Wentworth-James' new novel,
by Niccolo Machiavelli. The translation is the “Barter," is now being issued by Messrs. Everett
work of Mr. Luigi Ricci, from whom copies can & Co. Her last book, “ The House of Chance"
be obtained at 38, Conduit Street, W., or from (which ran serially with Messrs. Newnes), has gone
the publisher, Mr. Henry Frowde, of Amen into three English editions, and is sold to the
Corner.
Messrs. B. W. Dodge Co. for immediate publica-
Mrs. Stanley Wrench's new story, “ Ruth of tion in America. " The Price” (published by
the Rowldrich,” is to appear this month through Messrs. Everett & Co.) was brought out by
Messrs. Mills & Boon. It is a story of a woman Mitchell Kennedy in America. She is now
divided between her love of the country with the engaged writing “ The Escort,” which will be
folk to whom she belongs, and the fascination of published later in the year. “The Lesson” (a
the “life literary” into which she is drawn. eugenics novel published last year) is now issued
* The Lamp of England, and other Verses,” in 1s. forin, and there is a possibility of “ Flossie"
is a volume of verses by Capt. R. R. Gibson, (a story which ran in Throne and Country, and
## p. 126 (#554) ############################################
126
THE AUTHOR.
appeared subsequently in 1s. book form) being 40, Lower Ormond Quay, 35, 36, 37, Great Strand
dramatised for the musical comedy stage.
Street, Dublin.
A third and cheap edition of “The Truth about The Amateur Photographic News contains an
Man," by a Spinster, is on the way, published by article on “ Colour Photography : A Visit to ihe
Messrs. Hutchinson. This book, after appearing in Home of the Autochrome," by Alice Worsley.
The Lady's Realm, ran through M. A. P. a few In the January issue of The World's Work
years back, and in book form at 58. in 1905. “ Home Counties” writes an article entitled
In November R. & T. Washbourne issued “ The “ Unsophisticated Jam,” wbich contains some
Knight of the Green Shield,” a story of the Crusade interesting facts on jam as an article of food. In
of the Saint-King-Louis the Ninth—by Louise the same magazine Mr. Harvey O'Higgins tells
Stacpoole Kenny. The hero, Raoul de Châtillon, is Detective Burns' story of the arrest of the American
a Knight Commander of the Order of the White Union officials accused of dynamite outrages in the
Lady of the Green Shield, and after a severe cause of labour.
mental struggle he decided to remain in France Miss Florence Bone has published, through the
and fulfil the duties of that Order, devoting him- Religions Tract Society, two new books entitled
self to the succour of distressed women and respectively “The Hidden Highway” and “The
children. Later on he is called to take the Red Wonderful Gate.” Another book from the same
Cross of the Crusader. He joins the Army at writer will appear in the spring, through the
Damietta, is present at the battle of Mansourah, Religious Tract Society.
and is rescued in a wonderful way from almost Miss Olivia Ramsey's new novel - Two Men and
certain death. He accompanies the Saint-King to a Governess” has also been published by John
the Holy Land, and after many adventures the Long. It is a story of romantic love and the sad
story ends happily in France.
consequences that follow.
Mrs. Stacpoole Kenny's new novel, “ At the
Court of Il Moro,” was published last month by
DRAMATIC.
John Long. It is an historical romance of
the days when Lodovico Sforza II Moro ruled “ The Waters of Bitterness," a play in three acts,
Milan. The hero, a young Englishman, is Captain and “The Clodhopper,” an incredible comedy by
of the Guard, at the Court of Duke Ercole d'Este, S. M. Fox, bave appeared in one volume by T.
and escorts the wonderful child Beatrice d'Este on Fisher Unwin. It may be recalled that a one-act
her wedding journey from Ferrara to Milan. version of the former play was produced by the
Leonardo da Vinci, and his pupils, the beautiful Stage Society at the Imperial Theatre in June, 1903.
Isabella d'Este, Marchioness of Mantua, the A new one-act naval play, “Calamity Jane R.N.,"
irresistible Squire of Dames, Galeazzo di San by Major W. P. Drury, was produced at the Globe
Severino, and many other distinguished people Theatre last month, preceding Mr. Anstey's play,
form a picturesque background to a romantic story “ Vice Versa.” It dealt with the doings of four old
of love and adventure.
pensioned sailormen in their second childhood.
A second edition is announced by Messrs. A. & “ The Lady with a White Hand," a romantic
C. Black of their “Guide to Jerusalem,” edited by drama by Génile de Rénique, has been produced
Eustace Reynolds-Ball. The work, which contains for copyright purposes at the Wimbledon Theatre.
excursions to Bethlehem, Hebron, Jericho, the We have received the prospectus of the Molière
Dead Sea and the Jordan, Nablous, Nazareth, etc., Society, which has been formed for the performance
has been enlarged, with plan of Jerusalem, four of French dramatic works and the reading of
maps, and five page illustrations.
French classical poetry. Full particulars as to
Miss Peggy Webling's new novel, entitled membership and performances may be obtained on
“ Felix Christie,” is to be published by Messrs. application to the Hon. Secretary, Miss Constance
Methuen & Co. on February 15.
A. Meredyth, 10, Harley Street, W. The society
Miss Margaret Stokes's “Sketch of Early Christian is shortly to produce Molière's comedy in five acts,
Art in Ireland,” published for the Victoria and “Le Tartuffe,” to be followed by a new sketch
Albert Museum, South Kensington, in 1887, has by Hilaire Belloc, entitled “The Candour of
been re-issued under the auspices of the National Maturity."
Museum of Science and Art, Dublin. The re-issue Mr. R. C. Carton's new play at the Comedy
has been produced under the editorship of G. N. Theatre is a farcical comedy in four acts. It deals
Count Plunkett. While the editor has, as far as with fashionable people, and the action takes place
possible, preserved the wording of Miss Stokes, some in a West-End house. The cast includes Miss
alterations in the text have been found necessary. Compton (who in the play is a leader of fashion),
There are 106 woodcuts in the volume, which is Mr. Edmund Gwenn, Mr. Donald Calthrop, and
printed for H. M. Stationery Office by Cahill & Co., Miss Mary Brough.
## p. 127 (#555) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
127
During the absence of Miss Horniman, who has
sailed for Canada, whither she will shortly be
followed by her repertory company, Miss Darragh
will continue her repertory work for a seven weeks
season at the Gaiety Theatre, Manchester—“The
Notorious Mrs. Ebbsmith," “ The Walls of Jericho,”
66 Arms and the Man,” and “The Likeness of the
Night" (the last mentioned re-written by the
anthoress, Mrs. Clifford). In addition, “The Perfect
Widow," an original play by Gilbert Cannan, " The
Fountain,” by George Calderon, a new play by
John Galsworthy, as well as several one-act plays,
will be produced.
The New Players are giving, by permission of
Professor Gilbert Murray, his translation of the
“ Medea " of Euripides at the Kingsway Theatre,
on Monday, February 5, at 2.30. Applications for
tickets should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary
of the New Players' Society at 19, Overstrand
Mansions, Battersea Park, s.W.
During the past month. Professor Gilbert
Murray's version of “ (Edipus Rex” has been
produced with lavish expenditure and care at the
Covent Garden Opera House. Mr. Martin Harvey
has given a wonderful interpretation of the name
part, and Miss Lillah McCarthy has ably seconded
him in the character of Jocasta. The performance
has been staged-managed by Mr. Max Reinhardt,
who is also running “ The Miracle” at Olympia
Sir Arthur Pinero's new play, to be produced at
the Duke of York's Theatre, is to be entitled “The
Mind—the Paint-Girl.” At the moment of going
to press the exact date has not been fixed.
the author of the work chosen by his jury. The
book may be literary, artistic or scientific, but it
must be published in the French language.
“Madame de Genlis," by Jean Harmand, with a
preface by Emile Faguet, is an extremely interesting
account of this remarkable woman, who refused
what the women of to-day are, perhaps wisely, not
offered, an Academy fauteuil.
“La Mère et l'Enfant,” by Charles-Louis Philippe,
is a new edition of this book, containing much
hitherto unpublished matter. The publication of
this work makes us regret all the more deeply the
premature death of its author. In its exquisite
simplicity and deep feeling, it reminds one of the
poem in which Sully Prudhomme describes his
feelings when sent away to school for the first
time. The whole book makes us realise how
much the literary world lost by the death of this
writer.
“Les derniers jours de Paul Verlaine," by
F. H. Cazals and Gustave Le Rouge, is a book
that has attracted a great deal of attention.
Maurice Barrès writes a preface to it. The life of
the incorrigible Lelian was a veritable romance, and
his biographers have written their account of his
last days as their tribute to his memory.
A work of great interest to archæologists is one
just published by the Imprimerie Nationale,
entitled “Fouilles à Samara, en Mesopotamie,
Un Valois musulman du neuvième siècle," by
H. Viollet, architecte diplômé par le Gouvernement.
M. Viollet was entrusted with a mission by the
Board of Education, and, with his intrepid wife
and a collaborator, M. Godard, he set out for
Mesopotamia in 1910. As he had already been
there several times, it was more easy for him to.
explore the region, and he was fortunate enough to
be able to commence excavations about a hundred
kilometres north of Bagdad, where he had dis-
covered the ruins of a palace of the ninth century.
It is an account of the result of these excavations
which is now published by the Académie des inscrip-
tions et belles-lettres.
"Le Pelerinage de Sainte Brigitte," by Heiden-
stam, translated by Mme. Palmer, is the account of
the life of Ste. Brigitte, a story of real life as
interesting as any novel.
Among translations, “ Deux Yeux bleus," by
Thomas Hardy, translated by Eve Paul-Mar-
gueritte.
The Revue Hebdomadaire publishes an article
on Paul Lafargue, by Hubert Lagardelle. He
styles the son-in-law of Karl Marx “the last
idealist of materialism.” M. Gabriel Hanotaux
writes on “L’Arrangement franco-allemand
devant le Sénat," and Jacques Bardoux on “Le
Maroc et la voie ferrée." Frédéric Barbey gives an
instructive article on “Le Pekin de l'Empereur,"
PARIS NOTES.
M
HE event of the past month in the literary
world of Paris was undoubtedly M. Henri
de Regnier's reception at the Académie
Française.
The newly-elected Academician made an admir-
able speech in praise of the late Vicomte Melchior de
Vogüé, giving a brief account of his life and works.
The Comte de Mun's speech of welcome to M. de
Regnier was greatly appreciated by the audience.
M. de Regnier enters the French Academy by
virtue of his poetry and of his prose writings, many
of which are delightful stories. Among the best
known of his works are “ Vacances du jeune homme
sage,” “ La Cité des eaux,” and “Sandale ailée."
M. Maeterlinck intends to found a literary prize
with the money he receives for the Nobel prize
It is his intention to make up the amount him.
self, and to offer 16,000 francs every second year to
## p. 128 (#556) ############################################
128
THE AUTHOR.
and Paul Adam writes on “La Science et la This is an appeal from a decree restraining an
tradition.”
alleged infringement of the copyright upon the late
In an article entitled “En Chine : l'agonie d'un General Lew Wallace's book“Ben Hur," 169
régime,” M. René Moulin gives an admirable Fed. Rep. 61 ; 94 C. C. A. 429. The case was
description of the present crisis in China, and heard on the pleadings and an agreed statement of
Comte Jean d'Elbee supplies us with much interest- facts, and the only issue is whether those facts
ing information respecting “ Les Débuts de la constitute an infringement of the copyright upon
France en Afrique occidentale ; Adauzon I. roi de the book. So far as they need to be stated here
Guinée et Louis XIV."
they are as follows. The appellant and defendant,
“Les Favorites,” by Alfred Capus, is a success the Kalem Company, is engaged in the production
at the Variétés. The plot is slight, but the of moving picture films, the operation and effect
dialogue brilliant, as in all the plays by this author. of which are too well known to require description.
M. Bourdolle, as Minister of Education, makes the By means of them, anything of general interest,
unfortunate mistake of saying too much in public. from a coronation to a prize fight, is presented to
The ministry falls, and an English Jew offers the public with almost the illusion of reality-
M. Bourdolle the editorship of an important news- latterly even colour being more or less reproduced.
paper entitled Heaven and Earth. Bourdolle's The defendant employed a man to read “ Ben
private life is by no means blameless, and his wife Hur” and to write out such a description or
leaves him. Very shortly after this he is appointed scenario of certain portions that it could be fol-
Home Minister, whereupon his wife decides to lowed in action, these portions giving enough of
return to bim. The whole virtue of the piece is in the story to be identified with ease. It then caused
the psychological studies that it offers and in the the described action to be performed, and took
brilliant dialogue.
negatives for moving pictures of the scenes, from
At the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt, “Lucrèce which it produced filins suitable for exhibition.
Borgia” has been given, and at the Porte Saint These films it expected and intended to sell for
Martin “ La Flambée.” At the Renaissance “Pour use as moving pictures in the way in which such
rivre heureux” has been filling the house, anà at pictures commonly are used. It advertised them
the Chatelet “La Course aux dollars.” At the under the title “Ben Hur.” “Scenery and
Théâtre Femina a literary fête has been given in Supers by Pain's Fireworks Co. Costumes from
honour of Sarah Bernhardt. Twenty-three poems Metropolitan Opera House. Chariot Race by
dedicated to her were read, and among the poets 3rd Battery, Brooklyn. Positively the Most
were the Duchesse de Rohan, Jean Aicard, Edmond Superb Moving Picture Spectacle ever Produced
Haraucourt, Mounet-Sully, Emile Blémont, and in America. In Sixteen Magnificent Scenes,” etc.,
Fernand Gregh.
with taking titles, culininating in “Ben Hur
Mlle. Marie Lenéru, the author of "Les Victor.” It sold the films, and public exhibitions
Affranchis,” has just had another brilliant success from them took place.
with her play “Le Redoutable.” It was put on The sub-division of the question that has the
admirably at the Odéon by M. Antoine.
most general importance is whether the public
“Rue de la Paix” is the title of the new piece exhibition of these moving pictures infringed any
by MM. Abel Hermant and Marc de Toledo, now rights under the copyright law. By Rer. Stai.
being played at the Vaudeville.
sec. 4952, as amended by the Act of March 3,
1891, C. 565, 26 Stat. 1106, authors have the
“ Madame de Genlis” (Perrin).
exclusive right to dramatise any of their works.
- Le Pelérinage de Sainte Brigitte" (Perrin).
So, if the exhibition was founded on a drama-
tising of “ Ben Hur,” this copyright was infringed.
We are of opinion that “Ben Hur" was drama-
tised by what was done. Whether we consider
UNITED STATES LAW CASE.
the purpose of this clause of the statute, or
the etymological history and present usages of
KALEM COMPANY, APPELLANT, V. HARPER
language, drama may be achieved by action as
BROTHERS, MARC KLAW, ABRAHAM ERLAN-
well as by speech. Action can tell a story, display
GER AND HENRY L. WALLACE.
all the most vivid relations between men, and
depict every kind of human emotion, without the
PPEAL from the United States Circuit aid of a word. It would be impossible to deny the
1 Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit. title of drama to pantomime as played by masters
(November 13, 1911.)
of the art (Daly v. Palmer, 6 Blatchf. 256, 264).
Mr. Justice Holmes delivered the opinion of the But if a pantomime of “ Ben Hur" would be a
Court.
dramatising of “ Ben Hur," it would be none the
## p. 129 (#557) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
129
less so that it was exhibited to the audience by part in the final act. It is liable on principles
reflection from a glass and not by direct vision of recognised in every part of the law: Rupp and
the figures—as sometimes has been done in order Wittgenfeld Co. v. Elliott, 131 Fed. Rep. 730, 732;
to produce ghostly or inexplicable effects. The Harper v. Shoppell, 28 Fed. Rep. 613; Morgan
essence of the matter in the case last supposed is Envelope Co. v. Albany Paper Co., 152 U. S.
not the mechanism employed but that we see the 425, 433.
event or story lived. The moving pictures are I t is argued that the law construed as we have
only less vivid than reflections from a mirror. construed it goes beyond the power conferred
With the former, as with the latter, our visual upon Congress by the Constitution to secure to
impression—what we see—is caused by the real authors for a limited time the exclusive right to
pantomime of real men through the medium of their writings : Art. 1, sect. 8, ch. 8. It is
natural forces, although the machinery is differeut suggested that to extend the copyright to a case
and more complex. How it would be if the illu- like this is to extend it to the ideas as distin-
sion of motion were produced from paintings guished from the words in which those ideas are
instead of from photographs of the real thing may clothed. But there is no attempt to make a
be left open until the question shall arise.
monopoly of the ideas expressed. The law confines
It is said that pictures of scenes in a novel may itself to a particular, cognate and well-known form
be made and exhibited without infringing the of reproduction. If to that extent a grant of
copyright and that they may be copyrighted monopoly is thought a proper way to secure the
themselves. Indeed it was conceded by the right to the writings, this Court cannot say that
Circuit Court of Appeals that these films could Congress was wrong. Decree affirmed.
be copyrighted and, we may assume, could be
exhibited as photographs. Whether this concession
is correct or not, in view of the fact that they
are photographs of an unlawful dramatisation of
the novel, we need not decide. . We will assume
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
that it is. But it does not follow that the use of
them in motion does not infringe the author's
CONTEMPORARY.
rights. The most innocent objects, such as the
mirror in the other case that we have supposed,
Ruskin. By Basil de Selincourt.
Mr. Henry James and His Prefaces. By Mrs. Sturge
may be used for unlawful purposes. And if, as
Gretton.
we have tried to show, moving pictures may be Literary Supplement: The Spirit of Cæsar.
used for dramatising a novel, when the photo-
graphs are used in that way they are used to
CORNHILL
infringe a right which the statute reserves.
A New Poem by Thackeray. Written at Weimar.
But again it is said that the defendant did not At the sign of the Plough. Shakespeare : the Falstaff
produce the representations, but merely sold the
Cycle. By Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.
films to jobbers, and on that ground ought not to
ENGLISH REVIEW.
be held responsible. Where an ordinary article
of commerce is sold nice questions may arise as to
Among My Books. By Frederic Harrison.
the point at which the seller becomes an accomplice
A New Study of English Poetry. By Henry Newbolt.
The Puritan and The Theatre. By Haldane McFall.
in a subsequent illegal use by the buyer. It has
been held that mere indifferent supposition or
FORTNIGHTLY.
knowledge on the part of the seller that the buyer
Literature and Journalism. By T. H. S. Escott.
of spirituous liquor is contemplating such uniawful
England's Taste in Literature. By Raymond Blathwayt.
use is not enough to connect him with the possible
unlawful consequences (Graves V. Johnson, 179
Mass. 53), but that iſ the fale was made with a
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
view to the illegal resale the price could not be
recovered (Graves v. Johnson, 156 Mass. 211).
(ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
But no such niceties are involved here. The
Front Page
defendant not only expected but invoked by Other Pages
... ... 3 0 0
...
advertisement the use of films for dramatic repro-
... 1 10 0
Quarter of Peace
... ... 0 15 0
duction of the story. That was the most con-
Eighth of a Page
... 0 7 6
spicuous purpose for which they could be used.
and the one for which especially they were made,
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for
Twelve Insertions.
If the defendant did not contribute to the infringe-
ment it is impossible to do so except by taking BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
"
...
...£4
0
0
Half of a Page ...
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 0
6
0
All letters respecting Advertisements shoull be addressed to J. F.
## p. 130 (#558) ############################################
130
THE AUTHOR.
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
1. ER
TE VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
" advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain connsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favonrable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi.
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work] can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per
annum, or £10 108. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement
In this case the following rules should be attended to:
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are:-
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
NTEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :-
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in the contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
H agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :
I. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 131 (#559) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
131
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
• perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts, those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
& rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act,
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only,
## p. 132 (#560) ############################################
132
THE AUTHOR.
GENERAL NOTES.
each performance, just as they are paid a percentage
on the gross receipts of performances of their plays.
Another suggestion put forward is that they should
receive so much per metre of film, the payment to
be repeated every time the film is displayed.
The question of the remuneration authors should
receive for these rights is, of course, one of some
difficulty. For the present, therefore, we would
difficolto Fo
only urge all authors whose work is likely to be
adaptable to the cinematograph, not to part with
their rights over this form of reproduction without
advice.
THE COPYRIGHT ACT.
WE publish, as a supplement to this issue of The
Author, the text of the new Copyright Law which
will probably come into operation on July 1st.
Most of our readers are probably fairly familiar
with the main features of the new Act, but we
recommend them to study its sections not the less
carefully on this account. An Act which covers
literary, dramatic, musical and artistic property
is of vital in.portance to all members of the society,
which includes in its ranks holders of all these
separate forms of copyright work.
In addition, however, to recommending our
members generally to study the provisions of the
Act, we would direct the particular attention of
composers to the gramophone clauses, and of
novelists, and dramatists to the question of cine-
matograph performances, which, under the Act,
they will now be able to control.
The gramophone clauses are not altogether to
the liking of composers, and the committee of the
society regret that the Government have admitted
the principle of compulsory licence into these
clauses, despite the objections urged by the society
on behalf of, though with one or two honourable
exceptions, without much help from, musical
composers. However, as the clauses are in the
Bill, composers must study them carefully and
decide as to the attitude they propose to take in
regard to them.
In order to help them, as well as to look after
their interests generally, the committee of the
society has authorised the formation of a sub-com-
mittee to act for composers on the same lines as the
Dramatic Sub-Committee acts for dramatists. That
sub-committee is uow being formed, and will shortly
begin its work on behalf of musical composers.
SIR RIDER Haggard.
No one will deny that Sir Rider Haggard
well merits the honour conferred on him at the
beginning of the year, and we feel sure that he will
receive no warmer congratulations than those of
his comrades in the profession of letters. Of his
books, which are read universally, there is no need
to make mention in these columns, but we desire
to lay special stress on the work he has done for
the society in the past-for his brother authors.
He joined the society in its very early days, and was
a member of the committee during a period of
storm and stress, and in 1897-8 undertook the
arduous duties of chairman.
The society cannot grant honours, it can but
offer him warm congratulations, and thanks for
what he has done in past years.
BANKERS' ORDERS.
THE secretary would again like to call the
attention of members to the fact that the three
following bankers' orders are still lying unclaimed
and unsigned at this office :
Bankers' order for 10s. drawn on the London
County & Westininster Bank, Maidstone.
Bankers' order for 10s drawn on the National
Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W.
Bankers' order for 58. drawn on the London
County & Westminster Bank, Kensington. W.
If this notice should chance to met the eyes of
those who forwarded these orders the secretary
would be much obliged if a communication is
addressed to him.
CINEMATOGRAPH RIGHTS.
The question of the marketing of the cinemato-
graph rights of writers and dramatists is also
engaging the attention of the Dramatic Sub-Com-
mittee. Already some information has been obtained
from France showing the conditions prevalent in
that country, where progress in the cinematograph
theatre has been greater than in England. Hitherto,
dramatists in that country have been content to
accept payment for their works at the rate of so
much per metre of film sold. But they are now
beginning to realise that this method of remunera-
tion, ignoring as it does all question of the number
of performances or displays of the filın, does not
give them a fair return for their work. They are
now agitating for a percentage on the gross receipts of
FRENCH COPYRIGHT.
In another column we publish an article dealing
with a question of French copyright, to which our
attention was drawn by Mr. E. Latham, a member
of the society.
A s will be seen, the article was originally pub-
lished in a French paper. The point is one of
some interest, but we cannot agree with the French
## p. 133 (#561) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
133
author. The fewer the formalities necessary in
order to obtain title to copyright the better it is for
all authors. Under the copyright law which has
just been passed registration is unnecessary, the
term of copyright running for the life of the author
and fifty years after his death. There should be
no difficulty in finding particulars of an author's
death, as all civilised countries keep death registers.
The only question that might arise would be in the
case of posthumous works where the period of copy-
right runs for fifty years from the date of publica-
tion, but with a record, such as is kept by the
authorities of the British Museum, it would not
be difficult even then to ascertain the date.
She had a beautiful speaking voice, and her
intimate friends will never forget the evenings
round her study fire when she would recite poem
after poem from an apparently boundless repertory.
Her little poetry bookcase is wide in its range-
from Swinburne to Kipling, Christina Rossetti, and
Mrs. Hamilton King ; but latterly, perhaps, she
loved best a few of the poems of Whittier, and
indeed his “ Autograph,” “My Psalm,” and “ The
Light that is Felt" represent as nearly as any-
thing can her attitude to life and to the things
unseen.
MARGARET TODD, M.D.
SOPHIA JEX-BLAKE, M.D.
FRENCH AUTHORS AND CINEMATOGRAPH
THEATRES.
Qo much has already been written in the daily (Report presented by M. André Henze, of the Pro-
D press about the public life of Sophia Jex fessional Syndicate of Dramatic Authors and
Blake, that it only remains to add here a few
Composers.)
lines about her relation to literature in general and M HE picture palace is the playhouse of the
to the Society of Authors in particular.
1 future : so declared the co nsulting engineer
She joined the Society in 1892, and remained a of one of our most important cinematograph
loyal and appreciative member up to the time of companies some years ago.
her death. Her own published works include This prophecy, which so well expressed the ideal
“ Medical Women,” “A Visit to the American in cinematograph exhibitions, will figure long as
schools and Colleges," and a number of articles in an exordium on the title page of an important
The Nineteenth Century, &c. Even on subjects professional journal, The Phono Cino Gazette. It
that moved her deeply she wrote with dignity and was perfectly correct, as a walk along the
restraint, and it is doubtful whether she ever penned boulevards to-day amply shows.
a slovenly sentence in her life. Her style was If to-day the picture palace is not yet a theatre
pellucid always, but she would have been the last in itself, it is at least a very important part of the
to claim for her work any real place in literature. theatre.
On the other hand, her appreciation for the work of It is no longer satisfied, as at the start of the
others was extraordinarily keen. Never a rich invention of the cinematograph, to exhibit such
woman, and economical both by tradition and pictures as “ A tram entering a station ” or “The
personal taste, she always spoke of books as her one review of July 14th," but now offers to the public
real extravagance. Her recent purchases include a veritable pieces, played by actors and written by
fine copy of “ The Book of the Dead," and a some of the most celebrated dramatists. The
quantity of scientific, historical, and polemical Academie Française and the Comedie Française
works—these last being chiefly on the subject of itself does not hesitate to co-operate for the
Modernism. Here Father Tyrrell was the prime greater glory of the picture palace.
favourite, but Harnack, Loisy, and many others The most celebrated works and stories are daily
are represented. She was a great believer in the represented in animated picture form in some
restorative power of a good novel, and when people thousands of theatres, Molière, Corneille, Racine,
came to her -as they often did-in trouble of body Shakespeare, Musset, Victor Hugo, Sardoni,
or mind, her advice was very apt to close with the Lavedan, Rostand Henrique, etc., etc., have all
words, “And now shall I lend you some novels ? " had their works exploited in this way. Powerful
In addition to the established classics, one finds on companies armed with considerable capital have
her shelves complete sets of Stevenson, Hardy, organised with a view to buying theatres
Henry James, and numerous other living novelists and to constructing halls where cinematograph
of distinction. She enjoyed a stirring story, but entertainments may be given.
“San Celestino" was one of the favourites of recent In these circumstances, and in face of this
days, and there was scarcely a living novelist whose activity, one may ask, not without some amazement,
Work appealed to her more than did that of why the cinematograph theatre does not pay royalties
Mrs. Wilfrid Ward.
to authors as does any other theatre.
## p. 134 (#562) ############################################
134
THE AUTHOR.
How is it that an industry which each day The company's managers haring recognized the
encroaches more and more on the province of the danger which they ran from the “ letter out" of
theatre, which draws away from our big theatres films (a middle man who slipped in between the
an increasing number of patrons, pays to the manufacturer and the directors of the theatres),
authors no proportional royalty on the income they have started letting out films themselves, and
which they obtain for it?
this change is becoming more and more universal.
Moreover, when it is remembered that the It is easy to understand now, by what process
cinematograph theatre has practically no expenses, the dramatist is actually injured to the greater
pays for neither scenery nor company, has scarcely profit of the hirer. Where fifty films for fifty
any staff, uses next to no light, one is the more theatres were formerly necessary, not more than
surprised at the fact that dramatic authors consent ten films are required to-day, and these films go
to make over their works on terms infinitely the round of all the theatres. For the same
inferior to those which they require from the number of representations the dramatist receives
directors of theatres.
one-fifth of his former income. It is clear from
The takings of theatres and music halls this evidence that so long as the dramatist consents
increased in Paris last year approximately to the to payment by the metre of films sold or put on
sum of 30 million francs, on which sum authors the market he will certainly be victimised.
and composers have drawn about 3,500,000 francs There is only one remuneration which is prac-
in royalties.
tical, just and equitable, i.e., that established some
The receipts of cinematograph theatres during years since in all theatres. There is absolutely no
the same year amounted to 8,500,000 francs. reason why dramatists should not receive royalties
What have they paid in royalties to authors ? in proportion to the receipts of the cinematograph
Hardly anything. And Paris, it should be company each time a film is exhibited.
remembered, is concerned with only a small part If, as would appear, the interests of film producers
of the proceeds of the cinematograph theatres over are inseparable from those of the dramatist, this
the whole of France.
should facilitate an arrangement for a fair division
We anticipate the retort, “ You are wrong: of receipts.
there do exist some companies which do protect I do not propose to deal with the petty objections
their films, and pay authors' fees.” This retort, which certain interested persons might urge against
unfortunately, is a little inexact, and it is of the this project. It is clear that, particularly at the
greatest importance that dramatists should realise beginning, there would be some difficulties to over-
that this apparent compensation is nothing more come, but having established, to begin with,
than an illusion-a veritable sham.
royalties proportional to the receipts for France,
How, in reality, is the author of the film remune- where such an agreement could be easily reached
rated ? He is paid so much per metre of film sold with the co-operation of the Society of Authors,
But, and this is the essential part of it, what is we shall already have made a great step forward.
important to dramatists is not the number of I believe I have made it clear that it is indis-
metres of films sold, but the number of represen- pensable henceforth for dramatists, whose imagina-
tations that each film furnishes. One film may tion furnishes the essential part of the material
serve for a hundred representations.
first necessary to the cinematograph theatre, to
It is true that when the picture palaces first draw their royalties as in all other theatres.
invited the co-operation of the dramatists, the If it were necessary to add reasons other than
mode of remuneration proposed was perfectly fair. those which are concerned with the immediate
But during the last few years a complete trans- interests of dramatists, I might add that the public
formation has taken place in the cinematograph is realising, far more rapidly than is the dramatist,
markets which has had the effect of diminishing the rapid development of the cinematograph theatre
enormously the income of dramatic authors, and that for purposes of dramatic entertainment.
in proportion as the success and popularity of their Further, the Society of Authors, Composers and
works increased.
Editors of Music have not failed to recognise the
How has this paradoxical result been obtained ? rights for musical accompaniments of cinematograph
Simply because the producers of films continue, pieces. This association has, in addition, adopted
as formerly, to pay to the author by the metre of already a report, written by M. Joubert, its president,
film sold, and the sale by this method has scarcely, upholding the rights of authors in regard to cine-
if at, all increased. What has happened is that matograph productions.
they have been content to lease the films. Formerly, The necessity, in the interests of dramatic
the cinematograph theatre bought its films for authors, for deducting royalties, proportional to the
its exhibition, while to-day it prefers to borrow takings appears, then, more and more evident. The
them from the hirers.
Society of Authors and Dramatic Composers must
## p. 135 (#563) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
135
henceforth agitate for the recognition of these In the industrial world an invention is patented
rights; any failure to do so would be regarded as a for a definite number of years, whatever may be
regrettable negligence of which all authors would the term of life of the author, and this arrangement
be the victims.
is much more rational. All inventions are thus
It is evident, moreover, that directors of theatres, placed on an equal footing, while in literature one
aroused by the keen competition of the cinemato- work may remain private property for fifty years
graph theatres, will ask some day, not without and another enjoy this privilege for one hundred
reason, why they pay these royalties to authors years. A mediocre work may, in this way, bring
who benefit so greatly their most formidable rivals. more royalty to the parties entitled thereto than a
masterpiece. It is, I repeat, a lame piece of
legislation and contrary to all common-sense.
A QUESTION OF FRENCH COPYRIGHT.
The way to remedy this state of things is, how-
ever, very simple. The publisher should be com-
pelled to print on the volume, at the time of putting
(Published by the kind permission of the Editor of it into circulation, the date of publication. From
Le Pêle-Mêle.)
that moment the number of vears determined by
IWO letters have reached me this week. bear the law (seventy years for instance) would begin to
L ing a certain analogy to each other. One run. During that period the work would be the
emanates from an inhabitant of Bastia property of the author or his successors ; and at
named Albertini. This reader has in his hands an the end of that time it would become public
engraving representing the entry into Paris of the property. From this alteration it would follow that,
ashes of Napoleon I. Being desirous of making on seeing a copy of any literary work, we should
this picture, which he considers a fine work of art, know the date of its becoming public property.
known to the public, M. Albertini writes to us to The matter, as is evident, is not at all compli-
know whether he may reprint it either on postcards cated. It answers to an idea of justice and sound
or in any other manner. Now, the engraving bears logic. Are these sufficient reasons for its being
both publisher's and author's names. The publisher taken into consideration ? I should not dare to
apparently no longer exists, or at all events not maintain that they are, and in any case I impress
under the same name. As to the author, there is no upon my correspondents that they should abstain
mention of his name in any encyclopedia. Under from any literary or artistic resurrection until such
these circumstances, what answer is to be given to time as the existing laws have been modified.
M. Albertini ? To whom shonld he apply to obtain
FRED. Isly.
the information desired ? Not wishing to expose
himself to any claim or legal proceedings, he will
not carry out his idea. But this project, if the
engraving really possesses the value attributed to it
by my correspondent, constitutes a highly interest-
THE LAW OF COPYRIGHT.*
ing disinterment. The public, therefore, will be
deprived of a work that is both artistic and his-
torical. Does it not seem to ycu, the case frequently
TT is generally the fact when persons hurry to be
happening, that there is a gap in the laws concern-
first on the market, or to be in advance of their
ing artistic copyright?
fellows, that some things are forgotten and
The second letter comes from a bibliophile.
many things are overlooked.
Having in his hands a work which he would like
Mr. L. C. F. Oldfield is the first to produce a
to make known to his fellow-citizens, he has met,
work on copyright dealing with the new Copy-
like M. Albertini, with the name of an almost
right Law of 1911, but the opening words of this
unknown publisher and the name of an author
article cannot be justified with regard to Mr. Old-
known' still less. He also has given up the idea of
field's book. It does not appear that in this case
a literary resurrection. Here also our laws con-
some things are forgotten or that many things
cerning public property appear entirely defective
are overlooked. It is true that some points might
and unfavourable to our intellectual development.
be amplified, but still the statements contained are
These badly drawn-up laws call for reform ; and in
clear for any person who is studying the question
the first place it is absurd to let the date of a work
of copyright property. The author's arrange-
becoming public property depend on the date of
ment of the book is, on the whole, satisfac-
the author's death.
tory. He has taken the new Copyright Law
An author may disappear, expatriate himself,
* "The Law of Copyright." By L.C. F. Oldfield, M.A.,
change his name, go and die in some unknown F.c.s., of the Inner Temple and South Eastern Circuit,
place, and his work never enters the public domain. Barrister-at-Law. Published by Butterworth & Co.
## p. 136 (#564) ############################################
136
THE AUTHOR.
section by section : he has expounded each section be upheld till something more certain has taken
as he goes along, showing how it differs from the place in the Colonies.
old law, how it meets the requirements of Inter- Interpretations of the wording in some of the
national Law ; and he states definitely what points sections by judical decisions will be needed, and
have been gained and what points have been lost. thus a supplementary book will have to be written
This method of procedure would naturally entail a before finality can be obtained. As a book,
considerable amount of cross-indexing, because it however, written immediately after the passing of
is impossible that one section could stand by itself. the law, it will be of great benefit to those who
This cross-indexing, though a little confusing, is are anxious to study a very intricate subject.
carefully and accurately done, and can be followed
by anyone who cares to follow it. In those
instances where the case law of the past will stand
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.*
in the present Act, he has quoted the cases and
has given the references. His paragraphs
are clear and lucid, and the sections are handled
T H E fourth and fifth parts of “ Book-Prices
with as little complication as possible. As an
Current" for 1911 complete the twenty-
explanation of the new law, the method adopted is
fifth volume of this very valuable work.
perhaps the best method that could have been
During the year covered by the volume the sales
followed. The book is not a treatise on copyright
have been fewer than in the year preceding, but
property, as are some of the books now in existence the average price per lot has been slightly higher,
dealing with the old law, but it explains the new,
£2 14s. 5d. in 1911 against £2 98. ld. in 1910.
and in doing so, effectively deals with the two
The increase of price is due to several important
most important points which have been omitted sales having taken place. Of particular interest to
from the present law, that is, the abrogation of authors is the continually growing demand for
the common law right and the cancellation of
“Literary Manuscripts.” A single leaf of one of
registration.
the journals of Captain Cook sold at the Seton
There is one point which we think Mr. Oldfield
Veitch Sale (Sotheby, July 21, 1911) for £451.
might have dealt with more fully, and one of special
We have on more than one occasion called
importance to all present holders of copyright pro- attention to the prices fetched by author's auto-
perty, namely, what amplification of his present graph MSS. of recent popular works, and would
rights an author or his representatives receives. urge upon all authors serious consideration of the
For instance. take an unpublished artistic work great value that in certain cases attaches to theit
the author of which has been dead for seven autograph manuscripts. It is a common thing
years. Under the old law artistic copyright for authors, in their eagerness to secure publication
endured for the life of the author and seven years
vears
and popularity,
and popularity, to be entirely careless of their MSS.
afterwards. Artistic works. with the exception in spite of the constantly recurring cases of auto-
of engravings, do not come under posthumous graph MSS. selling for high prices. On June 12
works in the new Act. Has the personal repres of the present year Messrs. Sotheby sold for $1,013
sentative lost his copyright after the abrogation of
ration of Fielding's original receipt for £600 for the cops-
the common law right, or does he, on publication
lication right of “ Tom Jones.”
after the new Act comes into force, obtain a con-
The Numbers IV. and V. before us cover the
tinued right for fifty years after the author's death,
sales from April 5 to August 1, 1911, and include
instead of seven years ?
a mention of the beginning of the sale of the
The amplification of existing rights is in many library of the late Robert Hoe (sold by the
cases difficult and complicated and is likely to lead to
American Auction Company, New York), the
much case law, but, after all, lapse of time will cure
greatest sale which has hitherto taken place in any
greatest sale which has
this evil.
country, but no enumeration of the lots (3,538),
The question of international copyright meets
which will be fully recorded in the “ American
with clear and lucid treatment. The Berne Con-
Book-Prices Current.” The bighest price paid
vention and the Berlin Convention have been
was £10,000 for a copy on vellum of “The
printed side by side. The author has shown that Mazarin Bible" : Biblia Sacra Latina, Mayence,
many sections in the Act of 1911 had to be passed
Gutenburg and Faust, 1450-1455.
in order to meet the requirements of the Berlin
Among sales in England of private libraries are
Convention, and he has shown how the draftsman particularly noteworthy the sale of a second portion
and the Ministers who piloted the Bill through the of the library of the late Mr. Charles Butter
House hare kept this point before them.
* “ Book-Prices Current: A Bi-monthly Record of the
He has also referred to the Colonial question.
0 une colonial question. Prices at which Books have been Sold at Auction."
Pri
There is no doubt that the Colonial question must Part IV. and Part V. 1911. London : Elliot Stock.
## p. 137 (#565) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
137
(Sotheby, May 29—June 1), in which were con-
tained a number of foreign works of particular
interest, and the sale of the library of Sir
Theodore Martin (Sotheby, June 28–29), rich
in English works. The library of Dr. J. F. Payne,
a library of an exceedingly important character,
consisting mainly of medical works in English,
German, and Latin, published during the six-
teenth and seventeenth centuries, had the unusual
good fortune to be sold en bloc for £2,300. In
connection with what we have above said respect-
ing the value of MSS., authors should look parti.
cularly at pages 629—631, where, near the end of
the volume, are recorded prices paid for MSS, by
Oscar Wilde, Dante Gabriel Rossetti, and Dumas
Père.
THE “WRITERS' AND ARTISTS' YEAR-
BOOK,” 1912.*
one, whilst everyone must admire the ability with
which this mass of information is kept under con-
trol. This year the work is as full and precise as
ever, while the volume has, of course, grown. The
volume for 1912 exceeds that for 1911 by more than
one hundred of the familiar closely-printed pages.
We miss the names of some dramatic celebrities,
but it is likely enough that their absence is due to
the wishes of the bearers of the names.
It should be particularly observed that this year
“ Who's Who " appears accompanied by a much
thinner companion volume, entitled “ Who's Who
Year-Book for 1912-1913.” The two volumes
are of the same format, so that anyone who wished
could have them bound together. “Who's Who
Year Book is made up of the tables which were
formerly so popular a feature of “ Who's Who," but
were afterwards omitted on account of lack of space.
The preface of the “ Year-Book " speaks very
modestly of the “underlying connection" with each
other of the two publications, but they stand really
in relations as close as those of the “ Encyclopaedia
Britannica” and its concluding volume of indexes.
Given that A is the president of some learned
society, “ Who's Who " will furnish ample infor-
mation about him. If, however, the question arises,
“What is the name of the president of this Society?"
that is not so easily to be found in “Who's Who."
but can be immediately found in the “ Year-Book."
The volume contains, also, among many others,
tables which are not to be elsewhere found. “ a list
of race meetings, with dates of their fixtures and
names of the clerks of the course, a list of winning
owners, of London theatres with their lessees and
managers, and of all the professors of the United
Kingdom.” We presume that the racecourse takes
precedence of drama and learning out of regard for
popular taste. The “ Year-Book” is, in fact, a
most valuable publication, and should be in the
hands of everyone who possesses - Who's Who."
TE regard the “Writers' and Artists' Year-
V Book” as the most practically useful of
all publications intended to assist authors
in the business aspects of their work. As is known,
or should be known, to everyone, this annual is
practically an address-book in which workers,
whether with pen or brush, may find registered
every opening that exists for the sale of their works.
A mass of information is contained, elsewhere un-
obtainable, and this year have been added lists of
Australian, South African, and Indian publications,
and a table of provincial journals which will consider
outside contributions. How exact is the informa-
tion given-particularly respecting payments, those
most important considerations so often shrouded in
impenetrable mystery-will be already known to
everyone who has ever had this valuable annual in
his hands; and no one who desires to sell copy
should consider himself excusable for not possessing
• The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book.” The
assertion may seem a bold one, but we have no
hesitation in asserting that if any man's work is
saleable at all, the address of the purchaser will be
found in this most valuable annual.
THE “ LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOK-
MAN'S DIRECTORY.” *
“ WHO'S WHO,” 1912. +
W HO'S WHO” has become a household
word, and one of the indispensable
annuals. Of its contents there is no
occasion to speak ; what they are is known to every-
• The “ Writers' and Artists' Year Book," 1912. A
Directory for Writers, Artists and Photographers.
London: Adam and Charles Black
† " Who's Who," 1912. London: A. and C. Black.
“Who's Who Year Book, 1912-13." Same publishers.
THE “ Literary Year Book " for 1912—the six-
teenth year of issue-contains, in addition
to the information published in previous
years, which will be familiar to all our readers, a
Classified List of Publishers, based on lines similar
to those of the Classified List of Perioilicals which
has appeared in the previous three years. This
** The Literary Year Book and Bookman's Directory."
London : Routledge and Sons. 1912.
## p. 138 (#566) ############################################
138
THE AUTHOR.
new list gives evidence of having been prepared leads to an omission such as that of any mention of
with great care, and we hope that it may prove the Berlin modification of the original Berne Con-
helpful to authors in doubt respecting the publish- vention it becomes misleading. It would be by far
ing houses to which they may offer their copy with better if the “Literary Year Book," instead of
the best chance of acceptance. Amid the astonish- attempting year after year to compress into a few
ing production of new books, and the constant pages more matter than they can contain, would
appearance of new firms, it becomes every year take in successive years various particulars or
more and more difficult for an inexperienced author aspects of copyright law, and deal adequately with
to know to whom he should offer his work ; and them one by one ; adding at the end an index of
any guidance that may be had is to be welcomed. those subjects which have been surveyed in previous
An important feature of the present volume is volumes. In this manner a body of legal infor-
the article on Law and Letters dealing with the new mation, lucidly and adequately treated, might
Copyright Act in addition to other cognate subjects. be gradually built up ; and the volumes of the
Authors are likely to turn first to this part of “ Literary Year Book” would also acquire value as a
the Year Book ; as they will naturally desire to collection, and not only as annuals.
acquaint themselves as quickly as possible with the The “ Literary Year Book " is the only work of its
new enactments which so intimately affect their kind published in English. It contains a great
professional interests. Unhappily it has never deal of useful and a great deal of interesting
been our good fortune to feel contented with the information—we can honestly add, a great deal of
legal information contained in the “Literary Year indispensable information which is not to be else-
Book” ; and we are sorry to find in the new volume where found. We wish the publication success,
no advance upon what has been previously and regret that we are unable to bestow upon it the
published. We shall pass over the pages devoted unqualified praise with which it would be a pleasure
to Agreements. We have dealt with this subject to welcome its annual appearance.
when noticing previous issues, and find that our
views are not considered worthy of regard. The
pages devoted to the new copyright enactments we
cannot pass over. Our first doubt is respecting the “THE ENGLISHWOMAN'S YEAR BOOK."
prudence, or indeed the possibility, of dealing with
so large a subject, or, we might truly say, with so
many large subjects, in so small a space. An M HE thirty-first issue of the “English woman's
attempt is here made in twenty two pages to offer 1 Year Book” (23. 6d., London, Adam & Charles
a summary of the new Act in all its bearings of Black), and edited by Miss G. E. Mitton,
the application of the Act to British Possessions, of contains in Section VI., upon literature, an article
Colonial Copyright, of Canadian Law, of Australian by the editor entitled The Author, one on journalism
Law, of International Copyright, and of Copyright by Miss Dora d'Espaigne Chapman, and some
in the United States. For all this twenty-two useful information upon the subject of copyright,
pages could never suffice. They might have proof correcting, books by women authors, and
contained a statement of a few salient particulars; societies and associations. There is also an article
but that only so brief as to have made the informa- upon the dramatic profession by Miss Kittie Carson,
tion of no practical use. The real test of the value who gives her ideas as to the lines those entering
of legal information in a work such as the “ Literary the profession should adopt. Mrs. Aubrey le
Year Book” is that what is said should be intelligible Blond writes upon Ice Sports, Mrs. Courlanden
to the reader who is not a lawyer. What is here (Elsa Hahn) upon Fashion Drawing, Miss Ida
presented is not intelligible. It is altogether ill. Smedley, D.Sc., and Miss R. Barrett upon Science.
arranged, and inadequate, while what is said about There is a long list of expert contributors apon
colonial law is above all the rest impenetrably such subjects as Factory Inspection, Motoring and
obscure. Insufficient explanation of what is in- Aviation, Educational Matters, and Professions Open
tended to be conveyed at places leads to contra- to Women Workers. The book contains 368 pages
dictions. For example: “ Copyright ... shall with some blank leaves, at and on which the editor
include the sole right ... in the case of a novel asks for any suggestions and corrections that may
to convert it into a dramatic work” (p. 534). come to the mind of the reader, and finishes with a
“ Dramatisation of novels is not an infringement of directory of well-known women engaged in public
copyright” (p. 529). We are prepared to admit work. It ought to be of good use to those who do
that some of these things may not be the fault of not already know the ropes.
the author of the pages on Law and Letters. No
one could elucidate in so few pages so much and so
many things as are involved. Yet when brevity
## p. 139 (#567) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
139
ANALYSIS OF BOOKS PUBLISHED IN 1911. Year.
New books. New editions. Total.
1909
8,446
2,279
10,725
(Published with the kind permission of the editor of The
1910
8,468 2,336 10,804
Publishers' Circular.)
1911
8,530 2,384 10,914
M HE number of books recorded as having been
This year the statistical analysis of book produc-
1 published during the last year is 10,914, an
tion has been brought into line with the classified
increase of 110 on the total for 1910. This
table adopted by the International Congress of
is the highest total ever recorded for a year's
publishing in the United Kingdom. Owing to the table is more detailed and exact than the one
Librarians at Brussels in August, 1910. The new
events of the year, the rate of production has not hitherto used.
been so steady as in average years, and the monthly So far as the
So far as the two tables can be compared, the
totals vary from 673 in June (the Coronation
increase appears to be distributed evenly over all
month) to 1,027 (a record) in October. The classes of literature. As year-books and pamphlets
following are the totals for the last ten years and
are now distributed over subjects, and not counted
last year :-
as separate classes as formerly, the exact figures of
Year.
New books. New editions. Total. increases or decreases cannot be supplied. The
1901
4,955 1,089 6,044 largest increases have occurred in the following
1902
5,839 1,542 7,381 classes : philosophy and religion; science and
1903
6,699 1,682
8,381
technology ; history and biography; and poetry
1904
6,456 1,878
8,334
and drama ; while it is probable that there have
1905
6,817 1,435
been slight decreases (omitting year-books, etc.) in
1906
6,985 1,618 8,603 educational and philology, and medicine.
1907
7,701 2,213
9,914
The analytical tables appended supply further
1908
7,512 2,309 9,821 information regarding the year's publishing.
8,252
CLASSIFIED ANALYSIS OF Books PUBLISHED DURING THE YEAR 1911.
New Books.
New
Editions.
Total.
New Books.
Translations.
Pamphlets.
10
128
55
209
47
89
15
31
23
108
8
:::::::::::::::::
47
18
:::::::::::::::::::
Philosopby
Religion ...
Sociology ...
Law
Education
Philology ...
Science ...
Technology
Medicine, Public Health, &c. ...
Agriculture, Gardening...
Domestic Arts ...
Business ... ...
Fine Arts...
Music (Works about)
Games, &c.
Literature (General)
Poetry and Drama
Fiction ...
Juvenile ...
History ...
Geography and Travel ...
Biography
General Works (Encyclopædias, Magazines, &c.)
Total
273
930
725
303
250
187
650
52
413
169
99
151
232
1!1+ Enni
26
11
10
::::::::::::::::::::::
194
738
457
167
202
160
481
359
274
125
78
101
208
50
94
248
388
1,238
475
341
480
373
437
: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :
17
17
2
52
20
122
345
668
2,215
648
429
Riccion
...
...
83
22
933
135
69
100
S+
17
19
601
476
451
6
7,668
190
672
2,384
10,914
8,530
Total for 1910...
...
...
...
...
8,162
2,336
10,804
## p. 140 (#568) ############################################
140
THE AUTHOR.
ANALYTICAL TABLE SHOWING Books PUBLISHED EACH MONTH DURING 1911.
Jan. | Feb. March. April. May. | June. July. Aug.
Sept.
Oct.
Nov.
Dee. · Total.
... 551
669
1,161
924 , 531
New Books ...
Translations
Pamphlets
23
560 | 675 | 198
121 71
58 43
440 444
10
48 92
10
401
118
814
21
4+
33
19
7,668
190
672
i
16
76'
49
43'
36'
No. of New Books ... I 608
New Editions ...' 157
600
178
745
206
548
166
768
269
498
175
546
179
526
153
879
280
1,243
284
986
217
383
120
8.530
2,384
Total ... ... 765
Total for 1910 ... 712
778
777
951 | 714
849 953
1,037
788
673
998
725
843
679 | 1,159
610 1,262
1,527 | 1,203
1,342 1,154
703
516
10,914
10,804
CORRESPONDENCE.
were as shrewd in their business dealings as they
were pre-eminent in their artistic creations.
If, then, a writer of the genius of the late Robert
THE AUTHOR'S CRAFT.
Buchanan, reviewing the years he had passed in
producing both prose and poetical “ ditilled
Sir. That my article « The Hazard of the Pen” essences of life itself, with its varied mixtures” as
may be described as “ pessimistic in tone: is true prescribed by Mr. Lovell, should meditatively pause
enough, since every diligent student of literary to consider whether the reward received were
biography, whether of contemporary or former adequate compensation for the sacrifices involved
writers, if capable of any sort of reflection, could in the endeavour, does it not smack of something
hardly fail to be impressed by the sorrows and perilously akin to impertinence for a much smaller
privations, the disappointments and despair, which member of the same profession to declare him
would seem to have dogged the footsteps of so “utterly unworthy of the craft of authorship" on that
many, while treading the thorny path of author- account ? In conclusion, let me observe that Mr.
ship: that it is “entirely without point” is, I Lovell's rhapsody on the ethereal aims of author-
should hope, for the credit of the Authors' Society, ship leave me quite cold. I have heard the same
Mr. Arthur Lovell's peculiar and private kind of thing ad nauseam, years and years ago.
opinion.
The inspired orators were always amateur authors,
The artist, either in words or pigments, is no I should say. Men who live by their pens, don't
more exempt from the necessity to coin money by rave about it.
his labour-no matter how deeply inspired it may
Faithfully Yours,
be, or how lightly thrown off-than the artisan;
HERBERT W. SMITH.
albeit amateur authors and members of obscure
Literary Societies sometimes talk as though such
mundane affairs as meat, drink, clothing and so forth,
“ UNITED STATES NOTES.”
to say nothing of cash wherewith to pay rent, rates
and taxes-fell, like manna from heaven, at his SIR,-I notice sundry errors in Mr. Philip
feet.
Walsh's “United States Notes ” in the January
For a writer to pretend indifference to the number of The Author. One of them is as follows:
business side of his craft is, in my opinion, to be Speaking of non-fictional “ best sellers," Mr. Walsh
guilty of a specially obnoxious and fatuous brand of mentions my “ How to Live on Twenty-Four Hours
affectation.
a Day," and then the other Bennett's “ Mental
Lord Tennyson though hardly perhaps reaching Efficiency.” There is no other Bennett. As I do
Mr. Lovell's sublime standard of authorship, not wish it to get about that there are two Bennetts
merited some slight amount of credit for his efforts under the terrible responsibility of having written
in that direction; yet he did not disdain to take an “best sellers” in the United States, may I firmly
interest in the profits received from the sale of his announce that I alone am the author of both these
poetical“ distilled essences”: while, in allied books.
branches of art we read that Sir Arthur Sullivan,
Yours truly,
Sir Henry Irving, and Sir John Millais, P.R.A.,
ARNOLD BENNETT.
## p. 140 (#569) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :-
“I have just completed the revision of my lovel ... which you
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you
withont having been corrected or even read, and that my handwriting.
I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something more than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a result-a result which, in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best
nswers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Plays, ruled and covered, 1- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4.
(French and Spanish.typed.)
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased ... It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: "I think you must be a treasure trove to
ail authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYWAN): "I have never met with
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, Esq.: " The work could not be better done."
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
I
L. A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON.
Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents,
Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C.
TYPEWRITING.
SOMETHING NEW!
INK-ERASING PENCIL,
Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes
writing and blots immediately, and without injury to
paper.
SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE.
C. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send you work com-
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous.”
on all subjects,
including
LITERARY,
Educational,
Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and
for all examinations.
BOO
TYPEWRITING
WITH
CARE AND ACCURACY.
Second-Hand at Half-Prices. New at 25 per
cent, discount.
Catalogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS
BOUGHT. Best Prices Given.
8d. per 1,000 words; with carbon-copy, 9d.
W. & G. FOYLE,
135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.c.
C. A. GIRTON,
2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E.
AUTHORS!
Over 170 Publishers and Periodicals buy from us ! Original
MSS. Wanted. Highest prices obtained. Prospectus free.
Cambridge Literary Agency, 115, Strand, W.C. 1487 eldra
1648 Gerrard
BARGAINS IN BOOKS.
Carriage Paid U.K. only.
Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating
the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely
good as new for £2 198. The Twentieth Century Practice
of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern
Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and
America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut,
original binding, £7 108. Cross cheques and postal orders
L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT
& Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.
LITERARY AGENCY.
THE WEINER AGENCY, LTD.,
67, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.
Every facility for placing work of all descriptions. Apply
for prospectus, free, from Manager, Literary Department.
## p. 140 (#570) ############################################
viji
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
| TYPEWRITING
Opposite the British Museum.
THACKERAY HOTEL
1912 promises to be a very busy
year for all branches of
the LITERARY WORLD.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum.
A WORD IN SEASON !
Get all your work TYPED
WELL-IT ADDS TONE.
KINGSLEY HOTEL
WITH
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
My work is always THE BEST.
My prices are LOW.
Send your order now.
MISS RALLING,
38, Norwood Road,
Herne Hill,
LONDON, S.E.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London."
| BRAINS.
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND. , AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Telephone—8464 Central.
Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel. London, E.C., who will be pleased
Nigently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free).
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS.
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son,
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,
POST FREE ON APPLICATION.
W.C.
Neatness and accuracy, with
TYPEWRITING.
promptuess ; 7d. per 1,000;
over 20,000, od. Plass ruled
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating.
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and Generaal
DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD.
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
NOTICE TO AUTHORS.
cation.
"A Literary Agent's work stands for all practical purposes,"
one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
says the Literary Year Book "on the same level as a solicitor's. He
is called in by the author to carry through certain negotiations,
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the land at the close of these negotiations he should be required
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing I to send in his bill. There should be a scale of fees for his work."
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
This scale can be now obtained from
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.
Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG, Literary Consultant,
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Trafalgar Buildings, Charing Cross, W.C.
New Address :-
Late Editor of Cassell's and the Windsor Magazines. New writers
15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX.
given practical help.
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouyerie Street, London E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 05 (February 1912)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 05 (February 1912)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1912-02-01-The-Author-22-5
publications
The Author
-
https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/431/1912-03-01-The-Author-22-6.pdf
9dcab7fdf6f6beaa5aabaec70f4f92e3
PDF Text
Text
The Author .
of the Incorporated
( The Organ
VOL .
XXII . - No .
MARCH
6.
Society of Authors
Monthly .)
.
1 , 1912 .
( PRICE SIXPENCE
CONTENTS .
PAGK
141
141
141
142
145
147
149
152
154
155
155
156
157
157
• 157
Notices
TheSociety
' s Funds
List of Members
ThePensionFund
Committee
Notes ...
Bookspublishedby Members ...
Literary, Dramatic andMusical Notes
ParisNotes...
GramophoneRecords
Action for Libel ...
FrenchLaw Case...
MagazineContents
How toUse the Society ...
Warningsto the Producers of Books...
Warningsto Dramatic Authors
Ø
G
“ Good
.
P
:::
:::
:::
Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays
Dramatic Authors and Agents
Warnings to Musical Composers
Stamping Music ...
The Reading Branch
Remittances
General Notes
CommitteeElection
A Remarkable Agreement
A Literary Agency Agreement
, and Music
The British Society of Authors, Composers
Publishers
.
Critics and Criticism
The Copyright Act , 1
Correspondence ...
...
. PUTNAM ' S SONS .
comedy, genuinely
witty , and never vulgar .”
—
6
Daily Chronicle .
)=
.
mer of
Women
Three
Last
Century
."
of
Diaries
the
Author of “
THE
EVELYN ST . LEGER .
By
PAGE
158
158
158
158
158
158
159
159
160
Ø
THE SHAPE OF
WORLD .
.
/-
2
.
Laughlin
.
.
.
net
.
Keene Abbott
.
.C
.
LONDON
W
STRAND
Descriptive Circular
,
Please
for
.
this series
ask
.
by Jeannette Marks
,
STREET
”
,
suited
to
MSS
by
,
”
,
"
SONG
by Clara
Each with Frontispiece
E
,
-
BEDFORD
send
SILVER
,
are invited
happy and innocent
LONESOME
A
THE END OF
fresh
.
'
IN S
of
EVERYBODY
MELODY
to
“
“
,
24
*
*
*
Authors
Sentiment
A
of
short Novels
“
A
.
THE MAUVE LIBRARY
Series
.
165
167
160
171
�ADVERTISEMENTS
.
(Incorporated ) .
The Society of Authors
Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON .”
Telegraphic
Telephone No . : 374 Victoria .
PRESIDENT .
THOMAS HARDY ,
COUNCIL
O
.M .
,
| THE RIGHT HON . THE EARL CURZON ,
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K. C. B.
G . C. S. J .
SIR WM . KEYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L .
AUSTIN
DOBSON .
THE
RIGHT
Hon . THE
LORD
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE .
AVEBUKY , P. C.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD .
J . M. BAKRIE .
EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D.
SIR ALFRED
BATEMAN , K . C. M .G .
ROBERT BATEMAN .
SYDNEY GRUNDY .
SIR RIDER HAGGARD .
F. E . BEDDARI), F . R. S.
Mrs . HARRISON ( " LUCAS MALET ' ).
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
THE RIGHT Hon . AUGUSTINE BIR .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS .
RELI. ,
P. C .
MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W.
JACOBS .
HENRY JAMES .
JEROME K . JEROM E.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES .
J . ScorT KELTIE , LL . D.
RUDYARD KIPLING .
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R .8.
LADY LUGARD (Miss
FLORA
L.
CLERE , P. C.
HALL CAINE .
J . W. COMENS CARR .
EGERTON CASTIK , F. S. A.
EDWARD CLODD .
W. MORRIS COLLES .
THE HON . JOAN COLLIER .
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD ,
Mus , Doc .
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD ,
H . G . WEILS .
PERCY WHITE .
FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P. ,
P . C., &c.
SHAW ).
MRS . MAXWELL ( M , E. BRADDON ) .
AYLMER MAUDE .
COMMITTEE
OF MANAGEMENT .
Dr .
Chairman -
S. SQUIRE
| MAURICE HEWLETT .
W . W . JACOBE .
AYLMER MAUDE .
HESKETH
PRICHARD .
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G .
MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND ,
J . W. COMYNS CARR .
SPRIGGE .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
G . BERNARD
SHAW .
FRANCIS STOBR .
SUB -COMMITTEE .
DRAMATIC
Chairman - - R . C . CARTON .
JEROME K. JEROME .
W . J . LOCKE .
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY .
CECIL RALEIGH .
RUDOLF BESIER .
.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON .
Chairman - Dr. S. SQUIRE
| MORLEY ROBERTS .
M . H . SPIELMANN .
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS ,
COMPOSERS
H. A. HINKSON .
E . J . MACGILLIVRAY .
|
'
G. BERNARD
SPRIGGE .
.
MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE ,
MRS . HUMPHRY WARD .
SUB -COMMITTEE
CECIL FORSYTH ,
John B. McEwEN .
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD ,
Mus. Doc . /
.
ARTHUR SOMERVELL .
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
HOWARD
TALBOT .
WILLIAM
WALLACE .
COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE .
|
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS
Mus . Doc .
M. H . SPIELMANN .
SHAW .
MISS E. M . SYMONDS ,
JAMES T. TANNER .
FUND COMMITTEE
PENSION
GRANVILLE BANTOCK .
PERCY C. Buck , Mus . Doc .
THOMAS F . DUNHILL .
G . BERNARD SHAW .
G . R. SIMS.
DR . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE ,
FRANCIS STORR .
E . W . HORNUNG .
MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND .
THK Rxv , PROF , BONNEY , F. R. S.
The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C.
THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BOBGH .
C . HADDON CHAMBERS
ANSTEY GUTHRIE .
JUSTIN MCCARTHY .
THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE .
SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P.
SIR GILBERT PARKEL , M . P .
SIR ARTHUR PINERO ,
THE RIGHT Hon . Six HORACE
PLUNKETT , K . P.
HESKETH PRICHARD .
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
OWEN SEAMAN .
STANFORD , I
HERBERT SULLIVAN .
JAMES YOXALL , M . P.
SIR
ART .
The Hon . JOHN COLLIER ,
John HASSALL , R. I .
Bir W. MARTIN CONWAY .
J. G . MILLAIS .
FIELD , ROBOOK & Co ., 36, Lincolu 's Inn Fields , W . C.
G . HERBERT THBING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , 8 . W. ) Soncilors .
Legal
Representative
in America
39, OLD
—JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad
QUEEN
OFFICES .
|
ARTHUR RACKHAM .
M . H. SPIELMANN .
Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING ,
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres
Street , New
STREET , STOREY ' S GATE , 8. W.
York , U .S. A .
�ADVERTISEMENTS
TYPEWRITING .
PLAYS
DAWSON
of Authors ) ,
. BARFOOT ,
D
Curdridge,
Botley , Hants .
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
and America . Adapter of several novels to the
stage .
ARTISTS
of illustrating
Capable
,
.
C
.
F
.
.
.
,
'
,
a
,
is
,
,
,
is is
a
of
to ,
is
it
."
of
in
in
,
, is
,.
,
it
of
.
.
,
to
as
a
,
a
,
(
"
. by-
,
is
a
.
.
s
,
.
.
.
.
by
E
toin
.
.'
-
.'
of
in
.
's
a
,
,
is
,
.
,
St
.
,
E
.C
.
-
it
,
is ,
isof
.
PleydellHouse leydell
St
.,
,
EVENDENLTD
, . +
to
,
"-
,
,
is
.
s
-e
a
to
a
&
.
,
.
,
"
A
it "
).
,
.
.,
OF
E
.C
.
,
in
in
of “
,
of in
of
a
is
to
"
a
in
to
"
"
is I
a
."
MICHAEL
"
of );
."
"
I is
a
(
,
.C
.
.
.
,
KENDALL PARK
MURRAY
"
,
E
'
S
&
MRS
Thosewho
the historicalnovelwill welcome Riquilda, which
pictureof life Spain the TenthCentury
not onlygivesan interesting
but ringswith thestirandclashof battle the sacking conventsandthe
mustering bravemenunderthebanner thetrue Church defence
of
their countryand their faith againsttheinfidel PrincessRiquilda, the
daughterof the Sovereign
countof Barcelona verysweetandnatural
girl spite her royalbirth and courseshe lovedby twomen one
braveand gentleknight, whowagen
waragainstthe invadingSaracensthe
other traitor whodeserts theMoorishcampand betrayshis country
into thehandsof the enemy But FelipedeCerdanathetraitor treated
poetic
with touch that
andhis feverishpassionfor Riquilda, which
humbleand tender as well as cruelandrevengefulhassomething
more
livingabout than onefinds theordinaryloverofthenovel. Thewhole
verythoroughly carryingwith
book vividandstirring, andsucceeds
theatmosphere the earlyMiddle Ages TheMorningPost.
Theauthordepictswith remarkable
forceandpowerthegloriouspastof
old Barcelonaand on this warlike foundationshe hasbaseda stirring
distinguishedbymanyof thecharacteristics
romance
of the besthistorical
fiction
Mrs Kendall Park' style possesses
much animation andher
descriptive
passages
areexcellent From historicalaswell
romantic
point of view the book
deeplyinterestingone andcannotfail be
readwith pleasure NewYork Herald Paris)
EVELYN BARBER
typicaljoung Sheffielder his class
Michael Beresfordthe hero
whom Miss Barberhas focussedwith almost pitilessexactitude Miss
Barbers heroine extremely
attractive andwehavealsolittle snapshots
quitedelightful hamour- RebeccaBeresfordUncle Horatio. Cousin
Drucilla and others Thereare too someinterestingpassages
anentthe
Boys Brigadeandothersdescribingthe workof Women Settlement
the slums. We readthe bookwith muchinterestand enjoymentas
anticipationforitssuccessor Shefeld
causeus lookwith pleasurable
Daily Telegraph
Will make goodreading householdsthatarenot infectedwith the
diseased
forlu themodernspirit
freshandwholesome Scotaman
IRRESPONSIBLE IMPRESSIONS
Publishers
&
.
.,
&
,
29
,
RIQUILDAenjoyby
of
;
)
).
TO
of
,
, -
,
2 a;
-
4s
,
.
What the Papers say about some of
MURRAY
EVENDEN
RECENT SUCCESSES
"
of ;
;
)
(
;
A
of & is " :
as
- _"
a
"
a
the
Co
INDIA
GEO
TURNBULL
chattylittle volumewhichaffordsa wonderfullyvividview Indian
life and character Mr Turnbull observantand his book more
many
meritoriousthan
moreambitiousworks. Dundee
Adı ertiser
With all the sparklingwit and satirewithwhichthelittle bookteema
conveys bird' yeviewof Indian life characterand customwhich
delightful the man whoknowsnot India
the Anglo Indian will
have doubleattraction Derbyshire
Times
SONS Ltd
ROUTLEDGE
68 Carter Lane London
,
Australia
Paternoster Square London
of
.
; ;
.
, ; ; '
,
,
-
a
,
(
' (
.
a “
,
or
of
Of
all
Booksellers
BELMONT
"
)
(
[
.
-
; :
;
;
;
(
of 93
,
as
an
to
"
A
In
AUTHORS
IMPORTANT
Law and Letters
Section will be
careful and able exposition of the
new Copyright Act 1912
GEORGE
F
J.
.
-
.)
995 pages
Directory
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS
Authors
Typists
Literary Agents
Translators
Indexers
correcting
Booksellers
Proof
etc
Law
and
Letters
British
American
Canadian
and Indian
Periodicals
with
classified
index and full
particulars
Royalty
for contributors
Tables
Publishers British and Foreign
Classified List
Literary
Requirements
Publishers
new feature
cheap re
Societies and Clubs
classified list
prints
different series
Opinions
Many thanks for the help which the
Authors
great boon
Year Book now affords.
The Year Book
authors and this year better thanever
have found The
Literary Year Book very valuable book of reference.
telling you how great help the book
takethe opportunity
working jonrnalist
me
author and
work with
wide reputation and one justly earned.
The Author
the
found
.
A
S
W
authors and
1912
6s net
.
Price
E
,
L
for
of
reference
Reef
The Great Barrier
,
.
.
,
ROAD WIMBLEDON
LITERARY YEAR BOOK
Crown 8vo
London
Exquisite Photographic Enlargements originally published
at £4
net
few slightly mount soiled subjects from the set
be had at
each packing free carriage forward
to
,
,
,
,
.
of
,
23
."
--
“
indispensable book
journalists
Daily Graphic
Paternoster Square
BARGAIN
in
on
of
MIDMOOR
An
:
Address
BELMONT
,
in
Knows the best people
the dramatic world
and has gained the necessary experience for this
class
work
the stage itself
association
producers actors and
with the best dramatists
his time
stage managers
J
.
Messrs
,
play
29
|
Books in Colour or Black and
White , are invited to communicate by letter with
.
on
a
opinion
a
for
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS .
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE
NO THEORIES . —
reading and giving
practical
No charge
so ,
&
,
Master
MISS
Play Construction .
It
is
of Stage Craft
every
in
.,
An Actor of over 25 years ' experience
class of character , play , and theatre .
,
CO
Society
&
FORBES
(Member of the Incorporated
accurately typed
and
8d . per thousand words ; paper extra .
“ Remington ” machine .
,
is
a
MR.
Authors' MSS . carefully
.,
-
.
Fleet
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Publications of the Society .
its
.
.
, ,
,
.
;
.
byG
By
'
WALTER
.
18
,
, ,
Sir
on
.
.
.
61
.
.
61
.
1907 price
.
net
,
, .
.
Published October
INTERNATIONAL
COPYRIGHT CON
VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN
.
,
1s
.
net
.
.
Price
.
.
AGREEMENT
.
LITERARY AGENCY
net
S
.W
Gate
.]
Bookstall
.
Bookseller
or
,
Storey
,
,
Old Queen Street
's
34
.
.
16
,
to
AGREEMENT
AGENCY
net
your Library
from
&
of
Tropical and Topical
INTERESTING Books
the most INTIMATE
Etc
By the author
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST
Verse ever published
One
of
JUST READY
39
,
.
1s
.
6d
.
.
,
.
.
the Secretary
IMMEDIATELY
3d
,
.
of
's
of
J.
M
.
,
.
Apply
All prices net
DRAMATIC
.
15
.
REFORM
LAW
Exposition
Copyright Bill
Lord Monkswell
1890 With Extracts from the Report of the Commission
of 1878 the Berne Convention and the American Copy
right Bill By
LELY Price
net
[
the
MSS and
.
.
COPYRIGHT
.
of
.
12
13
.
.
",
"
OF AUTHORS
Members
1909
28. net
An
which
,
's
in
,
.
38
.
,
.
G
.
Being additional facts
HERBERT THRING
nollented at the office of the Society since the publication
of the Methods
With comments and advice Price
ORDER
SOCIETY
List
THE ABOVE
TO
CONTRI
different Magazines and Periodicals deal with
Contributions
Price
net
In
.
.
S
.
,
to
ADDENDA
A
"
"
,
. )
(
of
.
-
.
CALABASH
YOUNG
.
-
Glossary
6d
net
.
additional
.
.
M
.
STUART
with
2s
.
126
,
,
8vo
an
Demy
.pp
,
By
J
OF KOLA NUTS
.
.
,
in
is
."
-
."
"
of
."
"
a
on
.
of
,
or
"
",
so
is
a
.
.
.
is
,
-
:"
so
in
. .
in
'
s
,
is
a
,
.
of
,
in
",
"
to
-
.
,
"
to
a
of
"
,
,
rhymes dealing with life
When just about two years ago Mr Stuart Young published
The Seductive Coast
Western Africa there were not lacking critics
lift their hands
shocked amaze at what they termed the
exceptional daring
Nigeria
of the author
outlook on the moral and social conditions of life
The Birmingham
juster interpretation
Rarely do we meet with work which
unmistakably conveys the
Gazettegave the lead
impression
spontaneity and sincerity combined with an admirable technique
Mr Stuart Young
man
who feels strongly who expresses what he feels and who
skilled
verbal expression
As sheer art work his
pages are admirable
virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail and
There
on
The Daily Telegraphrecognised that here
was no lover of sensationalism
Whether telling of white men and
women
their loves and their tragedies
the stranger folk among whom his lot
cast
the Niger Bank
the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story teller
The Oxford Timesfound
the
book
subtle witchery which haunts the mind
while Reynoldsacknowledged that here at last was someone who
appreciates the tragedy and pathos
native Africa
in
Publishers
.
Row
-
.
,
of
it
Paternoster
,
Co
.,
LYNWOOD
&
LONDON
:
-
of
-
is
strangely appealing
This new book
will be read by thousands
exiles
and appreciated by thousands
their relatives
the Old Country
in
.
28
,
60
,
U
.D
,
.)
.
.
11
.
PERIODICALS AND THEIR
Giving the Terms
BUTORS
work
from the
the
offices
the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers
Authors are examined and their meaning carefully
explained with an account of the various kinds of fraud
which have been made possible by the different clauses
therein
Price
net
7
Examples
and Illustrative
2nd Edition
Price
net
.
print
THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI
By
CATION
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
this
compiled
papers
Society
By
,
IN
THRING
BESANT
,
.
S
.
1s
,
of
.
5
(
.
6
FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY
PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION
WITH
COMMENTS
HERBERT
THE
net
THE COST OF PRODUCTION
Out
net
.
THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES
By
GENS DE LETTRES
SQUIRE SPRIGGE
Price
Price
J.
10
at
Barrister
COLLEB
,
MORRIS
PENSION
.
.
9
, .
.
.
net
THE
THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION
GERMANY
AUSTRIA HUNGARY
By ERNST LUNGE
AND SWITZERLAND
,
Price
-
to
.
,
,
38
.
W
. .
.
AND
By
.
LIST
Law
,
(
(A
to
,
,
)
to
.
.
.60
.
, ,
or
.
3
LITERATURE
.
.
ls
.
the
and
the protection and main
tenance of Literary
Dramatic and Musical Property
Issued
all Members gratis Price
non inembers
8d
58. 6d per annum post free Back numbers from
1892at 108
net per vol
OF AUTHORS
By WALTER
A Record of its Action from
Foundation
BESANT Chairman
Committee
1888– 1892)
Price
not
.
Published ten months
omittel devoted especially
4
.
THE SOCIETY
8.
of
THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE
CURRENT YEAR . Price 1s net .
THE AUTHOR
year ugust
September
in
.
2
1.
�ADVERTISEMENTS
the
| Letters , Documents , Clippings , found
.
instantly by
Globe Wernicke
LOW
callaw
Indian
EG
Vertical Filing System
C
-D
.
Dutch
Orectore
Chinese
Beltis
Byzantine
Buddhist
Carts& brafts
at
a
turn
it
for filing away
to
,
so
.,
notice
The Globe Wernicke Filing Cabinet
keep
complete
corre
record
enables you
political literature reports
spondence
documents
private notes extracts from magazines class
speeches
you
publications art portfolios etc
Once installed
.
,
-
A
,
of
all
of
-
a
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
to
.
's
moment
J
,
,
course
the necessity
etc
that you can
of
You know
correspondence
thue
Suman
Egyption
English
,
-
of
ooks are out
date
.
B
Scrap
date
filing
.
of
method
—
above
-up
to
-
The illustration
shows the
to
The extracts and clippings are put
into tabbed folders which are alpha
betically arranged according
sub
Handsomely
in
,
Quartered
.
or
:1.
zrnieke
Globe
,
finished Cabinets
leg bases are furnished
Mahogany
Oak
on
.
ject
mounted
,
-
,
-
"
.
,
, ,
.C
Co
.
.
;
, ,
E
.C S.W
. .
;
,
,
98
E
Library Furnishers
Viaduct London
Holborn
82 Victoria Street
Bishopsgate
,
,
and
Office
27
V
.F
to.) to
:
Wernicke
-
The Globe
.
"
(
,
,
",
od
44
“
.
,
15
,
,
. in
.
a
,
to
-
-
,
One drawer two drawer three drawer or
four drawer Cabinets can be supplied according
capacity required and more
Units can
always be added
The Cabinet illustrated holds
000 papers with Folders and Guides
about
and as an extra precaution against fire can be
resemble
steel coloured and grained
had
for full
See Catalogue No
wood
particulars also Booklet on How
File and
Papers
free from
Find
Note the hinged
front which allows
the whole drawer
open like book
to
Cabinets
.
in
.
no
to
.
, of
to
-
an
,
,
at
all
a
.
It
becomes
will consider this Cabinet indispensable
private loose leaf encyclopædia
what might be termed
providing
absolutely up
times
date reference
The system permits
work from various authorities
any paper filed away
easy and immediate
reference
The Cabinet also possesses
matter how long ago
ingenious
found
other
mechanical features
not
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
STREET , STRAND,
Era
The
(
three quarters
a
by
exceptionally
on
-
inaugurated
for
Play Competition ,
of
TAVISTOCK
A
ERA
VOCION DROIT
E
U
. .
W
C
lines , is being
favourable
century
organ
of
SE
-
the
THE
ON
the
and Musical World
).
Dramatic
,
MR
CYRIL MAUDE and MR GEORGE
.
HARE
JOHN
.
Judges are SIR
The
given
are
Era
The
,
particulars
in
Full
on
.
EDWARDES
weekly
published
Saturday
in
The
all
by
be
,
studied
who
literature
.”
's
appearing
now
.
in
to
branch
this
are
should
and
Era
“
Saturday
See
An
written
play wright
of
be
successful
playwriting
of
are on
desire
technique
the
by
Era
They
Articles
a
.
.
mol
mornings
Indispensable American
.
Journal
in
,
-
DIAL
—
in
.
.
.
.
We
again
their eye
to
,
—
it
,
its
THE
of
literary
London
,
CHICAGO
.
AVENUE
,
MICHIGAN
will
request
.
upon
trial subscription
be
).
special offer
SOUTH
or for
no
,
at
America
for
a
'
,
COMPANY
Athenæum
produce
of
millions
THE AUTHOR
410
any reader
with
can
(
its
of
of
together
,
”
you look
value
mechanical production
keep the 100
of
,
sent gratis
to
of
view
THE PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR
THE DIAL
ADDRESS
a
to
.
on
THE DIAL
—
watch
.”
our readers who wish
THE DIAL
a
the excellence
advise
copies
month with their Spectator
place with the best that any country
to
or
to
a
entitled
,
variety
, .
.
.
its .
contents
is
is
to
in
a
shoulders
From
Specimen
“
twice
whatever point
rub
Academy
or
THE DIAL
to
in
is
to
in
do
“
to
general way what
being done
Those who wish
know
the literary
world
America cannot
better than subscribe
THE DIAL
semi monthly
journal devoted entirely
say that
literature
We will undertake
one who
regret
arranging
acting
interested
literature would
our advice and
�.
PRICE SIXPENCE
be
an
to
of
there
of
.
,
.
in
in to
,
of
in
to in
:
,
in
to
a
in
,
(
1
)
.
to
of
is
.
is
it
.
of
,
in
,
is
.
. of
is
of
,
it
(2
)
of
.
,
Authors
obtained
the price
of
the Society
at
,
can now
be of
.
of
,
July
includes elections
members and associates
,
7d
be
,
the Society
1907
to
post free
.
at
.
dozen
blank
pages have been
added
at
,
6d
.
the offices
of
to
on
accepted
Members
October
1907 and will
sold
the Society only
A
be
articles which cannot
XXII
.
.
return
VOL
.
be
,
or
.
on
of all
and letters are invited
Communications
the
literary matters treated from the
Editor
standpoint
art
no other
business but
Every effort will
subjects whatever
made
of
of
M
1
published
by
.
HE List
MEMBERS
OF
It of
,
39
,
.,
,
LIST
S
.W
's
,
of
to
for The Author
should
Communications
addressed
the Offices
the Society
Old
Storey
Queen
Street
Gate
and should
reach
the Editor not later than the 21st
each
month
to
be
.
.
6d
58
in
or
to
its
, ,
on
of
a
if
to
or
,
.
CONTRIBUTIONS
of
of
to
to
,
of
in
to
.
AND
The Editor
The Author begs
remind
members
the Society that although the paper
production would
sent
them
free
cost
very heavy charge
the resources
the
Society
great many members did not forward
subscription for
the Secretary the modest
the year
be is
a
on
of
.
of
,
of
concerned can obtain
application
ARTICLES
of
to
n
of
to
or
in
of
of
on
the publishers
be
no
do
time
time members
the Society
desire
make donations
its funds
recognition
work that has been done for
them
The Committee acting
the suggestion
one
these members
place
have decided
this permanent paragraph
The Author
order
that members may be cognisant
those funds
which these contributions may be paid
The funds suitable for this purpose are
The
Capital Fund
kept
This fund
reserve
necessary for the Society
case
incur heavy
expenditure
prin
fighting
question
either
ciple
assisting
obtain copyright reform
dealing with any other matter
closely
connected with the work
the Society
slowly
The Pension Fund
This fund
increasing and
hoped will
time cover the
needs
all the members
the Society
of
to
'
of
FUNDS
'S
is
.
TROM
the
inform
members
THE Editor begs
Authors Society and other readers
The Author
that the cases which are quoted
The Author are
cases that have come before the notice
the
knowledge
the Secretary
the Society and that
those members
the Society who desire
have
them
.
THE SOCIETY
case
the names
.
to
if
are
as
expressing the opinion
taken
especially stated
unless such
to
the
in
of
.
be
the Committee
be
to of
must
or
or
papers that are
the authors alone
para
the papers
is
the opinions expressed
signed
initialled
responsible
None
F
D
,
,
be is
.
NOTICES
to
,
,
be
it
,
LONDON
is
AUTORIDAD
graphs
.
[
.
impression
among
seems
readers
The
Author that the Committee are
personally
responsible for the bona fides
the
advertisers
the Committee desire
stated
that this not and could not possibly
the case
Although
care
exercised that
undesirable
advertisements
inserted they
not accept and
never have accepted any liability
Members should apply
the Secretary for advice
special information
desired
.
ADDRESS
,
TELEGRAPHIC
OR
.
,
ADVERTISEMENTS
As
VICTORIA
.
374
.)
.
BESANT
:
NUMBER
Monthly
Authors
1912
1
MARCH
:
TELEPHONE
No
.
6
.
.—
.
XXII
Society
BY SIR WALTER
FOUNDED
VOL
Incorporated
of
Organ
the
(
of
The
The Autbor .
the
�THE AUTHOR
PENSION
FUND .
The list printed below includes
fresh dona
subscriptions
tions
and
donations
and
subscriptions
not hitherto acknowledged received
by
promised
the ſund from
October
1911
,
1
,
,
to
,
in
,
,
if
.
, '
in
to
to he
.
of
to
of
,
.
,
.
on
5s
.
,
,
W
.
on
.
,
.
on
"
,
.
W
,
,
0 d
.
0 0
0 0
0
0 0 0
0
0
0
0
1
5
010
0
0 0
0 6
0
3 5
1
1 10 5
5
5
1 2
0
10 5
0 5
(
(
3
1 2
0 0
1
0
1 (
1
0
. .
. .
. . .
)
.
.
E
.
Frances
0
Paget
05
10 10
Mrs
.
. . .
.
.
J.
,
Channon
Toynbee
. :
, , ,
Nov
25 25 25
Nov
Nov
W
, ,
,
Turner Reginald
Balme Mrs Nettleton
Barne Miss
Sedgwick
Anne Douglas
Mrs Basil
Selincourt
Lerden
Walter
(
Nov
Paull
Temple
Max
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
Thurston
Rittenberg
.
Nov
Nov
,
E
S
. , .P
.
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
00
··
··
··
·, 05
..
..
Stacpool
0 0
.
,
R 13
.
H
, . .
E E
. .
K B
. . . .
-Nov
Nov
Nov
, , ,
Nov
Nov
Nov
, , , ,
,
H
, ,
.
, ,
,
M , E
.
.
.
M
de
.
.
C
.
.
. . .
.
.
.
Nov
10 $
.
0 £
0 0
Dailey
McCormick
Salter Miss
Kenny Mrs
Hichens Robert
Snell Miss Olive
Locke
Gusse Edmund
Larken
Underdown Miss
Walkley
Masefield
John
an
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
Mrs Humphry Ward
addi
tional subscription for 1912
5
.
.
.
Hannay
.
.
Newton
Phipson
,
,
E
.
.
J.
W
0
. .
,
Mrs
Oct
. . .
0
it
in
1,
to
it
.
in
'
. . . .
6 5
, ,
12
, 12
,
Beale
.
8
3
19
816
,
£4
..
..
00
0
232
..
.
38
237
..
...
..
..
.
121
%
and Bolivian Railway
Preferred Stock
Central Argentine Railway Ordinary
Stock
5
%
6 +
..
..
..
198
Antofagasta
Total
18 2
,
+
1938
31
49
-
...
. ...
..
Stock
132
120
.
..
.
.
.
.
...
C
.P
.
R
1919
1937 Stock
Canada
.
Land Grant
Stock
Bungey
. . . .
9
25 24 24 20 18 14 10 10 ,
, , , , , , , ,
258
Oct
Oct
Oct
. . . . .
0
6 0
Stock
.
..
.
London
,
Dominion
Guaranteed
. ...
...
..
,
31
1° %
Mauritius
20
Act
of
57
-
1927
Jamaica
..
..
..
...
.
..
...
of .
..
...
..
... %
. .
...
21
%
..
.
Irish
Land
Stock
Corporation
Subscriptions
. . , . . . . . . .
25 25 25
25
25
, 25
, 25
, 25
, 25
, , 25
, , , ,
0
11
0
)
0 13
228
247
-
..
..
..
..
.
200
0
34
%
Cape
Good Hope
Inscribed
Stock
Glasgow and South Western Railway
17 Preference Stock
New Zealand 31°
Stock
of
19
20000
0
Certificates
250
..
..
..
..
.
+
°
Trust
..
. ..
..
..
..
..
..
.. 3
.. %
.
and
North Western
Debenture Stock
Irrigation
Egyptian
Government
9 0
London
(
Consoli
Stock
()
0
Inscribed
dated
291
,
..
...
..
...
...
.
.
.. 3 .
.
%
.
.
...
..
.
...
..
.
Government
Victorian
500
drawn
the London
Bank Kensington
.
L
.
. . . . M
.
of
in
£1 312
..
..
%
Consols
..
..
..
..
23
:
below
Local Loans
Bankers
Order for
County and Westminster
to
invested
amounts
fully set out
the list
of
,
.,
.
and
is
Hd
.
198
now
'
of
.
in
to
money
The
,
case
in
another
made
£4 846
Committee that
for the payment
any application should be
Fund
sum available
'
.
at
in
for
to
further
pension
is
a
in
informing the Pension
there
to
,
of
.
5
%
in
of
to
.
of
of
of
,
on
a
,
as
I
of
January the secretary
the society laid
before the trustees
the Pension Fund the
accounts for the year 1911
settled by the
accountants
with
full statement
the result
the appeal recently made
behalf
the Fund
After giving the matter
full consideration
the
trustees instructed the secretary
invest the sum
Antofagasta
£500
the purchase
and
Railway
Bolivian
Preferred Ordinary Stock
and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary
Stock
The amounts purchased
the present prices are
the former and £232
£237
the latter stock
The trustees desire
thank the members
the
society
the generous support which they have
given
the Pension Fund and have much pleasure
does not include
either donations given
October
nor
does
include sub
scriptions paid
compliance with promises made
before
The full list
annual subscribers
the fund
appeared
the November issue
The Author
The secretary would like
state that
has
received three bankers
orders
answer
the
recent appeal unsigned without any covering letter
He would be glad therefore
those members who
may have sent
recognising them
these orders
from their description would write
the secretary
the matter
Bankers Order for 10s drawn
the London
County and Westminster Bank Maidstone
Bankers Order for 10s drawn
the National
England Baker Street
Provincial Bank
prior
on
of
TN
It
.
THE PENSION FUND
. or
)
(i
.
e
.,
end of the list for the convenience of those who
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
.
all
142
�.
.
Ourer5
0
0
0 0
1
0
s
d
£
100olto 0
0 0 0
.
5
eroro 1
:
.
. .
.
.
5 0 1
eror
.
:
.
:
.
K
. . .
D
.
0
6
0 0 0
0
10 1
5
5
0
5
1 0
.
1 5 5
5 5 10 1
0
(
0
(
.
. .
.
. . .
10
of
(
. . .
)
,
0 5OroO
1 0
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
1
0 0 0
1
0 0 0
0
.
: .
,
.
.
:
,
P
.C.
E
. ..
. ..
.
. .
.
,
,
, ,
,
0
0
5
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
5
1
5 0
1
5
8
153
6 0
0
0
3
10
.
3rd
.
.
C
. . .
.
20
Dona
.
. (
.
S
.
S
.
0 0
(
0
1
0 1
0 1
0
)
:
.
.
. .
.
.
N
. .
.
.
.
,
"
-
Dr
.
,
tion
10 1
.
(
in
.
(
..
0
.
)
..
.
.
.
H
.
per
. :
M
.
. .
, ,
Baldwin Mrs Alfred
Romanne James Mrs
Olivia Ramsey
Sprigge
“
Oct
Oct
Nov
Anstey
Guthrie
.
. . . . .
3 27 19 11 10
, , , , ,
Oct
0
. . .
.
. )
. . .
H
in
(
.
1 0
(
.
E
,
W
.
r
0
in
to
:
:
.
,
to
, ,
'
O
r
£95
Donations
Oct
0
.
,
,
,
, ,
to
.
.,
F
,
W
.
Bourne
Miss Maude
Donnell Miss Petronella
Cooke
Annesley
.
.
,
8 7
.
. .
9, 8
,
Letts Miss
)
0
0 0
0
0 0
0 0
0 0 0
0
0 0
0 0
0
10 5 5
1912
Feb
. 50
..
Francis René
addi
Pollock
Miss Edith
present subscription
tion
the Rev
Hutchinson
month during
M
5
5
0
5
5 5
1 5
Feb
5 10 5
Feb
1
, , A, , , ,
,
.
F
R
.
..
. A
.
Jan
Jan
Feb
5 5
:
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
1
.
Jan
. . . . . . .
8 8 5 3
15 1210 , , , ,
, , ,
Matcham
Mrs Eyre
Stayton Frank
Canziani Miss Edith
Ropes
. .
7
, 27
,
L
.
0
(
(
0 0 0 1
0
.
present subscription
Northcote
The Rev
Worsley Miss Alice
Phipson
Miss
addition
present subscription
Hedgcock
Jan
0 0
Sir Frederick
Miss Mildred
Lewis
The Rev Arthur
Dodge Miss Janet
Fitzgerald
Menie Muriel
Fuller Sir Bamfylde
Carr
.
2
,
.
2
,
. . .
3 3 3
, , ,
0 0 0 0
0 0
0 0 0
1 10 4 1 1
1 5
1 0 + 1 1
0
1
Jan
Feb
1
Arnold
Miss Alice
Sturt George
Wicks Mark
addition
Jan
0 0
Hon
The Right Honble
Pollock
Worsley
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
Jan
1
.
0
1912
Jan
Jan
Jan
. .
. .
.
.
.
.
.
F
.
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
Haultain
-
additional
Allen Mrs Grant
,
. .
, ,
18 18 16 16
,
.
. . . . .
Dec
:
.
·
·
··
··
.
.-
J. .
Giles Miss Edith
the Countess
subscription
Laurance Lionel
, . 30 30 30 20 20
,
Dec
.
The Baroness
Bennett Arnold
von Holst Gustav
Cromartie
The Right
, , , ,
0 0
0
0 0
0
0
0
0
5 5
10 5
1
5 5
0 0
C 6 0
1
10
5
)(
10 10 1
1
0
0
Dec
Dec
0 1
100
Dec
.
Orczy
,
. .
.
16 12 12 11
, ,
,
Dec
Dec
.
.
H
. . .
. . .
.
.
.
Harold
, ,
. . . . .
5 5 5 5 4
, , , , ,
. .
8 6
, ,
Dec
.
d
.
0 0 0
0 6
0 0
0
0 0 0 0
Dec
Dec
Dec
Little
0
10 10 1 1 15 10 10 5 5
0
1 1 10 8
.
1 1 0
10 0 0
0 0
0 0 1 1
Dec
·· 220
•
.
.
.
. .
.
.
P
. ..
W
Wilton Margaret
Holme Miss
Thomson Lieut Col
Coulton
2 :2 :
Mrs Archibald
Morton Michael
nael
Meredith Mark
Broster Miss
Dec
Dec
1
:
.
F .
.
.
.
A
.
J.
.
.F
. . . .
F
.
.
G .
.
M
.
.
, .
G
.
,
Rutter Frank
Lee The Rev Albert
Romanes Mrs Ethel
Begbie
1
. . )
.
.
.
.
)
.
.
,
.
,
S
Graves Alfred
Shaw Fred
William
Narramore
Charles
Waldstein
143
Sidney
Heath
Macnamara
Miss Marg
Clodd Edward
,
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
0 0
, .
.
.
.
T
.
L
:
.
.
.
G
. .
.
.
.
(2
W
.
G
. ,
.
.
.
H
G
.
,
W
,
,
,
,
,
.
Skrine The Rev John
Travers Miss Rosalind
.
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Dec
Nathaniel
. .
Nov
.
E
.
, ,
,
,
, ,
,
,
R
Tuttiett Miss
G
Nov
Nov
'·.
Caulfeild Mrs Kathleen
Breaknell Miss Mary
Boucher
James Miss
Martin Miss Violet
Pakington
The Hon Mary
Mr and Mrs Lewis
Chase
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
.
,
,
, F , ,
,
, ,
J. .
C
. .
.
.
J. .
S
O A .
.
.
. . T
( .
5
. .
. .
: . .
. .
, , , ,
E ,
.
V
. .
,
-
,
,
,
,
Caine William
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1 4 4 4 2 1 1 1
, , , , , , , , 29 29 29 29
, , , , 29
, 29
,
, 29
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
, ,
. . . . . . . . .
Nov
Jones Henry Arthur
Pryor Francis
Whiteing Richard
, ,
.
Nov
,
Nov
, , ,
.
. . .
Nov
,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Young Ernest
Teixeira de Mattos Alexander
Collier The Hon John
Hughes Gibb Mrs
Orde Ward
The Rev
Harraden Miss Beatrice
Carlyle The Rev
Montrésor
Miss
,
. .
.
.
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
Nov
, ,
Nov
,
Nov
Nov
,
Nov
Nov
Nov
Arnold Mrs
Weaver Mrs Baillie
Drake
Maurice
MacDougall
Stewart
Baldwin Mrs Alfred
Lucas
Hollins Miss Dorothea
Bagnall Miss
G
Nov
Nov
years
Knowles Miss Margaret
Bond
Warwick
Stockley Mrs
Tyrrell Miss Eleanor
Prideaux Miss
Sedgwick
years
Prof
,
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Nov
Nov
Nov
Trench Herbert
Murdoch
Burn
,
.
.
.
. .
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
Nov
,
.
Nov
Macdonald
Greville
Allen Rev The
Russell
Osgood Mrs Irene
,
. . . .
Nov
Hood Miss Agnes Jacomb
Gilliat The Rev
25 25
25 25 25
28 28 28 28 28 28 28 28 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 27 25 25
29 29 28 28
, 25
, 25
, 25
, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 25
, , , ,
, 28
, , , , ,
, , , , 28
Nov
Nov
Nov
. . .
£
THE AUTHOR .
�THE AUTHOR .
144
Tanner , James T . (5th Dona
tion )
.
:
:
:.
Nov . 3 , Balme , Mrs . Nettleton
.
Nov. 4 , Cayzer , Charles ( 3rd Donation )
. 3,
Nov . 6 , LeRiche , P . J .
Nov . 6 , Daniell , Mrs . E .
Nov . 13 , Anon . .
.
Nov . 20 , Grant, John G .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
24 ,
Jacobs,
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nor ,
Nov .
Nov .
27 ,
Nov .
Nov .
27 , Oppenheim
·
.
.
.
.
.
, Morley
, The Res . J.
25 , Besant , W . H .
.
.
25 , Hill , J . Arthur
.
25 , Tansley , A . G .
.
25 , Gysi , Max
.
25 , Lyttelton , Hon . Mrs
23 , Savile , Frank
Nor . 25 , Skeat , Prof . W . W .
Nor .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
Nov .
24 , Roberts
W. W.
H
24 , Eckersley
to subscription )
R. N.
27, Moore
27 ,
,
E. P.
Commander
, Miss
.
E.
.
.
Hamilton
28 , Gould , Gerald
.
.
..
..
..
.
Hardy , Thomas 0 . J . .
29 , Maarten Maartens
, Bolton , Clement .
Nor. 29 , Stutfield , H . E . M .
Nov . 29 , Gibbs , F . L . A . . .
.
Nov . 29 , Spurrier , Steven
Nov. 29, Kinloch , Alexander
Nov . 29 , Webling , Peggy .
Nov . 29 , Barclay , Mrs . Hubert .
Nov . 29 , Gibbs , Miss C . E .
.
Nov . 29 , Batty , Mrs . Braithwaite
Nov . 29 , Spielmann ,Mr. and Mrs . M .
Nov . 29 , Begbie , Harold
.
.
Nov . 29 , Spiers , Victor
.
.
Nov . 29 , Wentworth , Gerald
.
.
Nov . 29 , Pryce , Richard
Nov .
29
29 , Watson
2
0
30
0
10
6
2
0
1
0
0
5
0
0
5
5
0
Dec
.
1
, Mrs . Herbert .
.
Dec . 6 , Toplis, Grace .
Dec . 6 , Percival , Helen A . .
Dec . 7 , Graham , Kenneth
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
90
0
2
0
0
0
0
0
0
5
0
1
1
1
1
0
0
5
5
0
1
()
1
5
0
2
2
0
0
1
1
0
0
0
(
106
0
10
0
1
0
10
6
0
5
0
0
5
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
5
0
0
0
2
6
1
0
0
10
6
7
6
1
0
0
5
0
(
10
0
(
1
0
5
0
2
2
0
3
3
0
0
.
3
0
0
.
()
5
0
.
.
.
Pennell , Mrs .
2
6
0
5
0
0
5
0
10
0
0
Dec .
Dec .
Dec .
Dec .
10 ,
0
2
.
Dec . 8, Falmouth , The Right Honble .
the Viscountess
.
Dec. 8, Ord , H . W . .
.
.
Dec . 10 , Hawkins , A . Hope
.
.
11 , Bland , Mrs. E . Nesbit .
11 , De Morgan , Wm .
.
12 , D ' Arcy , Ella Miss
Dec . 16 , Glenconner , Lady .
.
Dec . 16 , Royds , The Rev . T . F . .
Dec . 18 , Moore , Mrs. Stuart
.
10
10
Cl
Pilley , John .
..
28 , Martin , Mrs . Clara T . . .
28 , McKellar , Campbell D .
28, Wroughton , Miss Cicely
28 , Rankin , Miss F . M .
.
28 , Harraden , Miss Beatrice
28 ,
2
.
.
.
Hood , Francis
.
Olivia Ramsey "
.
.
27 , Moffatt , Graham
.
27 , Mainwaring , Mrs.
.
27 , Maunder , J . H .
.
.
.
27 , Kennedy , E . B .
:
27 , Galsworthy , John ( in addition
, Harding ,
$. d .
·· 100
10
··
· . 10
·· .
·
27 , “
27
£
ooooo
Nov
.
18 ,
J.
P. P.
.
3,
$. d .
220
(
E. R .
10
6
10
0
0 10
6
5
5
0
0
10
6
2
?
0)
1
1
0
0
5
0
0 10
6
.
Dec . 18 , Bremner , Robert L .
Dec . 18 , Dawson , Frank
. .
Dec . 20 , Tench , Miss Mary F . A .
Dec . 21 , Clifford , Mrs . W . K .
.
Dec . 22 , Francis , Beard
.
.
Dec . 22 , Horridge , Frank .
Dec . 28 , Dawson , Forbes
.
.
.
pro
Dec . 29 , Longard , Madame de
thea Gerard )
.
Dec . 30 , Workman , Mrs . F . Bullock
:
Dec . 30 , Swan , Miss Myra .
.
.
Dec . 30 , Blake , J . P . .
.
.
.
1912 .
Jan . 2 , Risque, W . H .
.
.
.
Jan . 2 , Dart , Miss Edith
.
.
.
Jan . 3, “ K .”
.
.
.
Jan . 3, Church , Sir Arthur .
Jan . 3, Durrant , W . Scott .
.
.
Jan . 3, Tighe , Henry .
.
Jan .
£
Grant , Lady Sybil .
Jan . 4 , Smith , Bertram
.
Jan . 4, Buckrose , J . E .
.
Jan . 4, Lathbury , Miss Eva
Jan . 5, Wilson , Dr. Albert .
,
Jan . 5 , Craven , A . Scott
Jan . 6, Blundell , Miss Alice
··
··
··
..
.
.
.
Jan . 6 , Garbutt ,
W. H .
. 6 , Serjeant , Miss Constance
. 9, Chamberlaype , Miss Effie
Jan . 9, Hamel , Frank
Jan . 10 , Allen , W . Bird
.. .
Jan . 10, Crellin , H . M .
.
Jan . 10 , Smith , Herbert W .
Jan . 12 , Randall , F . J .
.
Jan . 13 , P. H . and M . K . .
Jan . 15 , Clark , Henry W . . .
Jan . 17 , Rankin , Mrs . F . M .
.
Jan . 18 , Paternoster , Sidney
.
Jan . 20 , M -Ewan , Miss Madge
.
Jan . 2.2, Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila
Jan
Jan
Jan . 22 , Mackenzie , Miss J .
Jan . 22 , Reiss , Miss Erna .
Jan . 22 , Grisewood , R . Norman
··
··
·
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
.
100
(
5
0
1
1
0
010
0 10
0 10
6
0
1
1
0
0
5
0
0
10
1
00
20
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
10
0
10
0
0
10
0
0
5
0
0
5
0
1
1
0
50
.
.
(
.
.
.
.
()
(
1
5
5
1
0
)
0
5
5
0
.
Jan . 23 , Machen , Arthur .
.
Jan . 24 ,Williamson , C . N . and Mrs . C . N .
)
�THE AUTHOR .
,
.
Feb . 12 , King, A . R . .
.
Feb . 13 , Ayre , Miss G . B . .
Feb . 14 , Gibson , Miss L . S .
Feb . 15 , Henley , Mrs. W . E .
Feb
.
15 ,
Westall ,
W.
Percival
Feb . 17 , Raphael , Mrs .
Feb . 19 , Cabourn , John
.
.
.
.
.
. 19 , Gibbs , F . L . A . .
Feb . 21, Hinkson , H . A ., and Mrs .
.
Feb
. '
1
0
1
1
1
0
0
0
0
1
10
1
0
0
0
10
6
5
0
0
0
5
0
(
10
)
()
5
0
0
5
0
1
1
5
0
0
0
5
0
0
5
0
010
110
£228
0
6
6
'
The Editor regrets that Mr. Robert Hichens
contribution of £3 3s , was put down as a donation ,
whereas it should have been entered as an annual
subscription . He hastens to correct the mistake .
COMMITTEE
MEETING of
offices of the
bad one from his point of view .
The solicitor also
reported that one case dealing with accounts had
been settled during the month .
The secretary then mentioned a case of infringe
ment of copyright
by a bookseller who
in Australia
had imported an American
edition , and it was
decided to instruct the society ' s Australian lawyers
to take action .
Another case of infringement had
been put down on the agenda , but the committee
were informed it had been
settled .
The secretary
from
one of the members
against a paper for work done ,
and the committee decided to instruct the solicitors
to proceed , subject to the author being willing to
co - operate .
also
agreement .
An agency agreement wbich had been settled
by a sub -committee , and circulated to the members
of the Committee of Management , was next read ,
and adopted .
A vote of thanks was passed to the
The
for the work they had done .
sub - committee
agreement , which is based
on an agency agree
ment, settled some time ago by the Dramatic
Sub -Committee , is printed on another page .
to elect a com
The committee then proceeded
to
posers ' sub - committee , as it had been decided
form a separate section of the society for composers ,
to work on the same lines as the dramatic section
is working under the Dramatic Sub - Committee .
The following gentlemen were elected and have
consented to undertake the duties
NOTES .
:
Granville Bantock ,
Percy Buck ,
Thomas F . Dunhill ,
Cecil Forsyth ,
John B . McEwen ,
Sir Charles Villiers Stanford ,
Herbert , Sullivan ,
5th . After the minutes of the last meeting
had been read and signed , the committee proceeded
to
elect
18 new
members and associates whose
names appear on another page.
This is one of
with
publisher
to
.
In
to a
dispute between a member and a publisher , which
had been adjourned from
the previous month , the
committee decided to appoint an arbitrator under
a
clause in the agreement making arbitration
necessary
the next case against the same
.
's
it
he
an
as
,
it
no
,
an
,
to
be
his
,
it
to
was decided
take immediate action
rights
The next question
was one between
author and his agent and here
after careful consideration
was decided that
help could
given
the author
was bound
by
agreement
although
exceedingly
was
maintain the author
its
dealt
cases
case , relating
.
The annual report which had been settled
was adopted
and will
issued
members and associates
with the usual notice
general meeting
Letters from the advertisement agents
The
Author were read raising
certain points
the
,
the
In one
Talbot ,
Wallace
.
reported
solicitor
Howard
William
The question of the Nobel Prize Committee was
again
A
before the Committee of Management .
letter from Lord Avebury , the Chairman
of that
committee , was read , together with a communication
which his lordship had received from the Swedish
Academy .
to refer
the
The committee
decided
whole matter to the Council of the Society at
next meeting
sub committee
-
the largest elections which has ever taken place in
any one month , since the foundation of the society ,
and having regard to the satisfactory election in
January , it is felt that the year 1912 has opened in
an auspicious manner.
The
letter
a
a claim
The committee then discussed , at some length , an
article which appears in another column of " The
a publisher ' s forms of
Author ," dealing with
the committee was held at the
society on Monday , February
during the month .
read
respecting
by
of to a
12
.
0
6
of
Loraine , Lady
Feb . 12, Ainslie , Miss K .
.
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
··
·
d.
5
8
in
Feb
Feb
0
8.
be
Feb
to subscription ) .
. 30 , S . F . G .
. 3, Douglas , James A . .
. 6 , Parker , Mrs . Nella .
. 6, Allen , Mrs . James 1.
. 10 , Whibley , C . .
.
(
,
Feb
Viss Beatrice
.
Mrs. Florence H . .
:
30 , Weyman , Stanley (in addition
,
Jan
Feb
£
26 , Way ,
30 , Saies ,
.
Jan .
Jan .
Jan .
145
�THE AUTHOR .
.,
of
for
.
;
as
,
him
to
's
,
he
in
is
of by
to
to
of ;
.
to
as
,
to
be
.
of
.
in
as
in
of
Albert
, .
, .
Bridge
S
W
,
Road
,
.
.
.
'
.
.
Edinburgh
.
E
Le Mesurier
.
106
Park Road
Loughborough
Norden
.
,
,
Robert
,
N
, .W
, .
.
W
.
, . ,
-
Mortimer
Cavendish
Street
the Hill
Street
Square
,
,
on
Harrow
.
Hants
High
-
church
100
-
.,
.
.
Invera von Christ
,
.
Dudley
.
.
.
.
. M,
.
A
. .,
.
Mus
C
,
, .,
H
Miss Emily
Buck Percy
Doc Oxon
Buxton
Dr
Hen
don
W
,
Buchanan
Court
,
Theresa
82
.
Miss
M
.
.
The Rev
,
.
S
.
W
,
James
,
)
,
.
Barcelona Spain
The Upways Spencer
Gardens East Sheen
.
Boys
Le
,
,
Bryan
.
D
.
to
.
Brewin
M
on by
of
-
-
'
,
,
W
,
D
,
H
.
,
Boys Gerald
Mesurier
Brebner Percy
,
in
'
of
,
to
-
to
.SW
24 32
, ,
101
a
to
It
of
S
.W
,
,
.,
K
.C
.
. .
Oyly
on
.
Bernard
.
be
to
of
. - of
to
.
Colne
Lancashire
Princes Gate
Torphichen Street
.
.
.
.
Eastlemes
Baden Powell
Bayly Jones Miss Jane
(
,
to
-
the Dramatic
Sub Committee
the
society and the Dramatists
Club Sub Committee
could meet
order
settle the final form
the
treaty
carry
The secretary was instructed
through the matter and report
date
in
.
of
.
Athenæum Club
B
G
Miss
.
,
J.
B
.
,
Ayre
Elections
,
yetas
as
.
,
he
that
settlement
the general treaty between the
Dramatic Sub Committee and the Dramatists Club
was discussed
was decided
forward
letter
the secretary
the sub committee appointed
enquire
that club
consider the treaty and
to
a
.
is
of
Atlay
- -
-
to to
to
a
,
but would
the French society
society was not
forwarded when ready
from
be by
be
to
issued
The sub committee decided
obtain information
the subject from other countries
procedure
The method
followed
the
what
. to
, to
a
of
an
at .
of
,
to
February
of
an
's
of .
.
-
no
further information
the report
completed
be
to
to
is
,
.
it
to
It
.
G
.
,
There are still three small claims open from the
former months
the others have either been settled
handed over
the solicitors
the society
:
.
,
.
of
-
,
if
on
in
, ,
to
.
R
.
C
.
,
a
to
.
to
.
,
.
,
'
at
of
record
or
at
.
,
of
be
to to
an
,
of
of
on
of
of of
The February meeting
the Dramatic
Sub
Committee
the Society
Authors was held
Friday the 16th
the offices
the society
The minutes
the previous meeting having
been read and signed the secretary laid before the
meeting
agreement which had been forwarded
purporting
the society by one
the members
entered into between the Travelling
Theatre
Managers
Association and dramatic authors
The
agreement was considered and Mr Raleigh explained
some length the position
the association
appoint
was decided
consisting
sub committee
Mr Cecil Raleigh Mr
Carton and Mr
Bernard Shaw
confer with the representative
possible
arrange
the association
order
satisfactory terms
the dramatists
behalf
inside the society
The secretary received instruc
representative
enquire
the association
tions
appointment
whether he would make
meet
coming
the sub committee with
view
some
agreement
productions
The contract
for cinematograph
adjourned from the last meeting was rediscussed
yet obtained
The secretary reported that
had
of
.
.
,
SUB COMMITTEE
-
DRAMATIC
to
.
,
Buxton
to
Mr. Dudley
and
as
Wrench
Cases .
DURING the past month twelve cases have been
placed
in
the hands of the secretary . Four of
these refer to claims
the return
MSS and
three cases the MSS have been returned and
Two claims
the members concerned
forwarded
one
for accounts and money have been dealt with
the
the solicitors
transferred
has had
society
answer the letters
the publisher refused
which were written
the secretary the
negotiation
other case
still
course
the
publisher
although
has answered the secretary
yet delivered the accounts
There
letters has not
contract which
breach
was one case referring
and one case
settled
has been satisfactorily
Two claims
which accounts only were claimed
they
members are still open
for money due
There
have only recently come into the office
the infringement
was one case referring
hand
performing rights which had
taken
immediately
glad
report that
The secretary
has been terminated satisfactorily
There was
also one case with regard
the settlement
the
exact terms
contract which
also
has been
negotiated
Seven
cases out
the twelve are
already
very healthy
end
This
,
delivery of their accounts . It was decided to refer
, with certain instructions , to the solicitors .
It was decided to invest
£150 of the Life
Membership
Subscriptions
purchase
in
the
of
Antofogasta and Bolivia Railway Five per cent . Pre
secretary
ferred Ordinary
Stock , and the
was
authorised to carry out the committee 's instructions .
Two suggestions on minor points connected with
the management of the society were considered , but
it was felt that it would not be to the advantage of
the members to adopt either of them .
The secretary reported that two members had
paid life membership
subscriptions — Mrs . Stanley
them
in
146
�THE AUTHOR .
, Harold
Cantrill
.
Dorridge , Warwick shire .
Beauchamp
House ,
.
15,
.
.
Chesser , Mrs. E . Sloan
Colvile
,
.
Rex
.
Dunhill , Thomas Frederick
Gloucester.
Colinette
Putney .
17
,
,
Road
Road ,
Frances
Windsor .
Forsyth , Cecil
.
.
.
Fox , Esther
.
.
.
69, Tressillian Road ,
St. John ' s, S. E .
B.
.
.
.
Ardmore
Saie
.
.
.
Hinton
Gray , Miss Annabel
.
.
1 Mechlin
Griffiths, Miss
.
.
Ridgeway,
Freer,
.
H
Freestone
,
T.
N
.
mo
Hamilton , Cosmo
.
.
Hope , Graham
.
.
.
.
.
Leigh , Miss Gertrude
.
Livens ,
Street ,
Baker
Kent.
,
,
,
Gravesend
,
Chambers
Bournemouth .
Mansions ,
Brook Green , S . W .
Land
,
Dormans
Surrey .
L4 Uc. Albany, Picca
dilly , W .
Women 's Amalgama
ted Unionist
and
99, Hallam
Street ,
Portland Place , W .
Nesbit Cottage , Win
chelsea , Sussex .
, Miss Mary
.
Poole
,
M . C . Conway
( Oslay )
.
Poore , Niss L . C .
Simpson , Violet A .
.
.
coln .
St.
John ' s
H 2,
.
.
.
.
.
.
College
,
Cambridge .
The
Villa .
Nelson
,
,
Clevedon
Somerset .
37 ,
Queen 's Gate
Gardens , S . W .
E . I. United
Service
Club .
Rainhill , Liverpool .
Wallis , Arthur
F
Webster , William
Whibley , Charles
.
H
.
.
Zangwill
. M ., C . B .,
B.
.
, Louis
.
.
14 ,
.
.
30 ,
.
.
BOOKS
2c, Hyde Park Man
sions , N . W .
15 , Stanley Crescent,
W.
31 , Stratford
Dewsbury
Leeds .
Wavenden
Woburn
Street ,
Road
,
Manor ,
Sands .
PUBLISHED
Hume
Dublin .
Street ,
First
Avenue ,
Acton Park , W .
Authors ' Club , S . W .
BY MEMBERS .
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will
co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate .
BIOGRAPHY .
MRS . GASKELL : WITH SELECTIONS FROM HER WORKS .
By MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . Regent Library Series .
7 X 44. 387 pp . Herbert & Daniel. 28. 6d . n .
CHARLES DICKENS AS EDITOR . Being Letters written by
Henry Wills , his Sub- Editor . Selected
Him to William
and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN . 9 x 51 .
104 pp .
Smith Elder . 128. 6d . n.
A COSMOPOLITAN
ACTOR : DAVID
GARRICK AND HIS
FRENCH
FRIENDS . By F . A . HEDGECOCK . 9 x 57 .
412 pp . Stanley Paul, 10s. 6 . n.
CLASSICAL .
MYTH
CRIEFF . 83
78. 64 . n .
By A. R. HOPE MON
AND LEGEND .
Publishing Co .
x 51 . 440 pp . Gresham
DRAMA .
: THE SEAGULL , THE CHERRY
ORCHARD .
Translated by GEORGE CALDERON . 8 x 53 .
155 pp . Grant Richards . 38. 6d . n.
By JOHN
THE PIGEON .
A Fantasy
in Three Acts .
GALSWORTHY . 63 x 5. 83 pp . Duckworth . ls . 6d . n .
CHAUCER REDIVIVUS .
A Playlet for the open air or hall.
By WILLIAM
George Allen & Co. ,
SCOTT DURRANT .
Ltd . 6d . n.
Two PLAYS , !By TCHEKHOF
EDUCATIONAL ,
WONDERS
OF PLANT LIFE .
Cassell & Co . 38. 6d .
,
Getha .
Spry - Palmer .
Sugden , Charles
Sowerby
Yorke , Arnold
CLASSIC
Beach
Openshaw
Wright , William
W.
.
Howard
(William
Howard )
Morel , Jean .
.
.
( Claude Odilé )
O ' Donnell , Miss Petronella
W
A
Mansions,
East
Street ,
G .,
W.
.
F . R . S.
Blandford
Tariff Reform
Association , 39a ,
Maddox Street ,
Square ,
Hanover
Jones , Hinton
Worthington ,
147
By
S. LEONARD
BASTIN .
FICTION
SUCCESS . By Una L . SILBERRAD . 7
x 5. 316 pp .
Constable . 68.
THE PRISON WITHOUT A WALL . By R. STRAUS . 73 x 5.
307 pp . Heinemann . 68.
THE DEVIL 'S WIND . By PATRICIA WENTWORTH
(MRS .
G . F . DILLON ) . 73 * 5. 352 pp . Melrose .
HONESTY . By M . E. FRANCIS . 74
. 320 pp. Hodder &
Stoughton . 68.
THE PRINCIPAL GIRL . By J . C. SNAITH . 73 x 5. 312 pp .
Methuen . 68
�THE AUTHOR .
.
,
&
.
.
.
lx
Co
.
.
.
,
. by
.
.
n
.
.
.pp , &
TO
Sir
28
. By
W
,
.
.
,
&
.
.
,
45
,
Co
. A
.
.
.
.
TO
.
.18
n
.
.
.
I.
,
.
.
7d
.
n By
. R
'
.pp
32
61.
x
5
.
A
.
T
.
of
pp
.
by
.
a
.
.
18
.
D
by
H
.
.
).
.
.
&
A
.
J.
pp
(
.
94
x
.
57
IN
.
.
.
&
pp
,
.
.
X
5
7
.
P
.
.
OF
.
, .
,
.
n
.
.
,
.
A
.
.pp
.
B
.
.
, 73
.
11
x
.
D
M
of.
&
.
By
PRAIRIES
.
of
.
11
.
. .
60
.
.
pp
Constable
pp
. .
.
94
X
.
.Il Br ,
.
pp
.
.
.
.
9 ,
X
.
.
D
.
.
.
n
,
.
.
M
.
in
.
51
OF.
9
x
ERNEST
THOMPSOS SETOS
12s
RUINS
DESERT CATHAY
Personal
Narrative
Explorations
Central Asia and Westernmost China
By
AUREL STEIN
Two volumes
64 517
Macmillan
428
SCENTED ISLES AND CORAL GARDENS
Torres Straits
New Guinea
German
and the Dutch East Indies
Murray 158
MACKELLAR
54 351
415
IN
BY
.
.
ART
New York
.
Kennerler
:
By FRANK RUTTER
.
.
WHISTLER
OF
30
.
BIOGRAPHY
113
.
New
: By
$ .
1
.
75
.
107
OF
.
FRANK
DANBY
Macmillan Co
+
.
.pp2
in
of
.
,
THE STORY
EMMA LADY HAMILTON
With
Reproductiuns
Paintings and
Colour
famous
Engravings
and other Illustrations
Volumes
,
York
By
. .
.
. I.
.
.
Co
. E
$ T
7 .
n
. In
2
:
.
$
4
n
.
: .
.pp
II
.
;
pp
.
+ -
THE LIFE
JOHN RUSKIN
Volumes
Vol
By
1819 1860
Vol
1860 1900
COOK
540
615
New York
Macmillan
THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL
FRANCIS GRIBBLE
387
New York
Putnams
.
5
.
.
7
}
x
5
.
.
18
,
n
.
AMERICA
MEMBERS
.
.
8
x
5
x
73
.
.
-
.
,
END AND OTHER FAIRY TALES
John Ouseley
BOOKS PUBLISHED
$
1
n
.
. 68
. .
.
75
X
5
. (
X
5 6s
. By
.
.”
73.
.
.
A
.
.
.pp
64
TRAVEL
THE ARCTIC
C
pp
.
73
x .
5
.
.
.
.
78
pp
X .
5
.
a
.
,
S
tis
.
.
By
68
. J
. 68
B .
.
.
. '
s
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
By
.
&
.
74
x
5
.
By
.
.
."
Edited
Churchill
.
H
.
of
.
pp
78 .
68
S . . x
.
.
W 68 5 . . .
.
.
.
ppOF pp pp.
.
. ' .
S
323
THE WELLCOME TROPICAL RESEARCH
LABORATORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE
By BALFOCR
KHARTOUM Vol
General Science
333
Published for the Department
Education
Sudan Government Khartoum
Ballière
Tindall
Cox
188
.
.
.
7
{
x
5
389
JUVENILE
WHERE THE HEDGEROWS
By ISH BEL
BOOKS
International
SCIENCE
FOURTH REPORT
7
}
x
5
,
.
5
x
74
.
.
).
.
X
5
.
.
By
78 . .
.
.
.
& .
.
X
A
&
BARTER By GERTIE DE
WENTWORTH JAMES
318
Everett
By
LOVE
LAND
EFFIE
ROWLANDS
319
Ward Lock
LORD
TRONGRAY
HARRIS BURLAND
Greening
365
-
M
,
.pp
.
78
X
5
.
.
E
.
A
.
.
.
68
.
('
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.J
U
'
R
A
68
.
WHO
SCIENCE
STEPHENSON
.
By7d
.
n
.
303
.pp .pp
.
By
73
6s
. By
.
X
4
.
W
.
78
x
5
.
J. 68
.
By
MASON
HRISTIE
PEGGY WEBLING
345
Methuen
NETTA
STORIES
AND
OTHER
JOURNEY
THE ENDLESS
SYRETT
73
43
317 pp
Chatto
Windus 68
By MRS FRED REYNOLDS
THE GIFTED NAME
Stoughton
307 pp
Hodder
68
By LESLIE MOORE
THE CLOAK OF CONVENTION
326 pp
Alston Rivers
68
MRS
WATSON
HELEN
VALLEY
THE OPEN
HERBERT
WATSON
344
Cassell
By TEMPLE THURSTON
THIRTEEN
279 pp
Chapman
Hall
VEENI THE MASTER
The Story
Dream
Stanley Paul
LAMPORT
305
By JANET DODGE
TONY
NREGENERATE
312 pp
Duckworth
Digby Long
BLIND ALLEY
SAVI
IN
REFERENCE
Who
.
28
.
n
By.
68
.
.
.
L .
61
.
.
By
E .
. .
.pp
. .
.
FELIX
By HAROLD SPENDER
preface
RULE
With
THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
SIR EDWARD GREY BART
Stoughton
180
Hodder
HOME
x
5
7
.
.
.
'
.
.
.
HOPE
VALENTINA HAWTREY
Constable
61
.
pp
.
.pp
78
X
5
73
X
5
73
x
5
.
.
R 68
.
.
.
&
pp
.
OF 7d
.
n
.
By ANTHONY
THE BALCONY
256
Macmillan
THE WOMAN HUNTER
ARABELLA KENEALY
Stanley Paul
334 pp
68
ESTHER
AGNES
JACOMB
Heinemann
6s
HERITAGE
POLITICAL
.
.
.
6s
.
.
68
.
. .
:
pp
.
.pp
43
.
.
.
MIRANDA
NATURAL HISTORY
By
COWARD
The
THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS
Cambridge Manuals
Science and Literature
University
Cambridge
137
Press
BRITISH BIRDS NESTS How WHERE AND WHEN
FIND AND IDENTIFY THEM
KEARTON
Part
Cassell
93
x
.
.
.
5 68
. .
x
.
.
F
.
E
68
. .
.
73
.
.
.
.
H
.
.
.
ppIN
.
.
&
IN .
68
.
.
73 IN ,
x
By
68
5
. .
R .
'S
.
&
73
X
Nelson
Church
Everett
Co
Ry FREDERICK
310
BELLS
NIVEN
DEAD MEN
Martin Secker
By
THE
CHINK
THE
ARMOUR
MRS BELLOC
LOWNDES
316 pp
Methuen
THE COWARD
BENSON
392
Hutchinson
By
THE ROOM
THE TOWER
BENSON
338 pp
Mills Boon
By THE BARONESS ORCZY
FIRE
STUBBLE
410
Methuen
ETERNAL GLORY By CARLTON DAWE
352
Eveleigh Nash
By RICHARD MARSH
SAM BRIGGS His Book
304
John Long
By
THE SINGING
BONE
AI STIN FREEMAN
Stoughton
312
Hodder
THE THREE ENVELOPES
HAMILTON
DRUMMOND
Stanley Paul
319
By
CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTE
VANCE
318 pp
Grant Richards
RUPERT OF HENTZAU
Boosey
295 Regent Street
CARSE
By THEODORE HOLLAND
John
Valse
Wigmore Street
ROLAND
MIRAGE
,
BURTON
MISCELLANEOUS .
MOTHERCRAFT. By MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . 77 x 5.
126 pp .
Isaac Pitman
Sons
LOO ISE ON LIFE LOVE AND IMMORTALITY
LETTERS
JEAN DELAIRE
192
William Rider
Son Ltd
6d
MUSIC
By THEODORE HOLLAND Words
FAIRY TALE
A
.
.
pp
.
pp
.
.
5
x
.
J.
6s
.
BLOUNDELLE
-
By
.
.
68
.
Long
THE RIGHT HAND
77
x
5
.
.
7 68
.
.
.
& .
By
6d
.
By
.
68
.
By
18
. . .
.
Exit
38
. .
.
.
78
*
5
.pp
.
A
&
OF
THE CURE . A Psychological Farce. By DESMOND COKE .
78 x 5. 310 pp . Chapman & Hall .
By E . P. OPPENHEIM .
HAVOC .
7
x 5.
349 Pp .
Stoughton
Hodder
QUEEN
CASTAWAYS
John BARNETT
308 pp
Methuen
RUTH OF THE ROWLDRICH
MRS STANLEY WRENCH
368
Mills
Boon
By BARRY PAIN
120
ELIZA
Cassell
John
356
ELIZABETH HARDEN
THE SPINDLE
H
148
�THE AUTHOR .
in of of its
A
“
of
“
of
,
.
”,
of
in
,
.
.
its
in
it
",
An
to
“
of
by Co
,
& is
be
by
in
,
,
"
a
,
in
In
“
.,
&
.
, .
;
is
It
.
be
Co
.
&
,
6
.
to its
to
., ,
is
, of
Co
Easter
Count Plunkett
the Royal Society
bas lately published
.,
to
.
."
in
Science and
Miss Stokes
.
F
.S
of .
A
,
has been elected President
Antiquaries of Ireland
He
for the Dublin Museum
of
thoroughly revised
Art
edition
Early Christian
Irt Ireland
,
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE . Being an Account of Experiments
with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically
Sealed Vessels . With 10 Plates , containing
numerous
illustrations from Photo -micographs . By H . CHARLTON
pp
BASTIAN . 119 . New York : Putnams. $1.50 n .
appear
a
SCIENCE .
,
York :
“
New
,
.
&
69 pp .
.
of L.
republished
collaboration
also
Messrs
Wellingborough
Perkins
London agents
Messrs Simpkin Marshall
This will
timed
000 copies
third edition making
'
COUTTS .
takes
by
Englishman
second
edition
appear shortly from the
Mary
Pendered
house
Messrs Mills
Boon through the courtesy
Messrs Methuen
who have kindly cancelled
1899
when the
them
the agreement made
My Garden
little
novel first appeared
anthology and memorandum book for Nature lovers
compiled by the same author and Alice Stronach
.
By FRANCIS
John Lane . $ 1.25 n .
Y.
which
from
title
at
PsychE .
History
She was the writer
Purbeck
and
Five English
Consorts
Foreign Princes
published by Messrs Methuen
1911
The book was very favourably received and
being included
had the honour
the list
those accepted
their Majesties for reading during
the voyage
India
Where the Hedgerows End and other Fairy
by
Tales
Ishbel
has been published by Messrs
John Ouseley
There
are seven
stories
the
,
MUSIC .
MUSICAL ART . By Sir HUBERT PARRY .
439 pp . New York : Macmillan . $3.25 n .
POST -VICTORIAN MUSIC . With other Studies and Sketches .
By C. L . GRAVES . 369 pp . New York : Macmillan
Co .
$2 n .
IN
Po
utility
volume besides the one
.
LETTERS TO My Son . By WINIFRED JAMES.
134 pp . New York : Moffat , Yard .
$1 n.
FLOREAT ETONA : Anecdotes and Memories of Eton
College .
By RALPH NEVILL . 336 pp . New
York :
Macmillan . $5 n.
MORE
STYLE
January 18, after a brief illness , Miss Ida
Woodward
died
at Bournemouth , much
regretted . She had been a member of the
Authors ' Society but for a short time, but not too
short for her to have formed a high opinion of
N
.
MISCELLANEOUS
NOTES .
by
of
JUVENILE .
CHILDREN ' S STORIES
FROM
SHAKESPEARE . By E .
NESBIT . 124 pp . New York : R . Tuck & Sons . $2.
JOHN TEMPLE , Merchant Adventurer , Convict and Con
quistadore . By RALPH DURAND . 371 pp . New York :
Macmillan . $1. 25 n .
LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL
",
By E . P. OPPENHEIM . With Illustrations in
by HOWARD CHANDLER
Colour
CHRISTY . 323 pp .
Boston : Little Brown .
$1. 25 n.
DOOR
IN THE WALL AND OTHER STORIES . By H . G .
WELLS . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 n.
CHRISTOPHER . By RICHARD PRYCE . 364 pp . Boston :
Houghton Mifflin .
$1.35 n.
THE MONEY MOON : A ROMANCE . By JEFFERY FARNOL .
330 pp. New York : Dodd Mead . $3.75 n .
A BED OF
ROSES . By W. L . GEORGE. New
York .
Brentanos .
$ 1.35 .
LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY . By FRANCES HODGSON
by REGINALD
BURNETT. Newly illustrated
BIRCH .
246 pp .
New York : Scribner .
$2 n .
By
THE
COMPOSER .
AGNES
& EGERTON
CASTLE .
$1. 20.
289 pp . New York : Doubleday Page .
By
Mrs . HUMPHRY
THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL .
by C. E . BROCK . 630 pp .
WARD .
Illustrated
New
Page
Doubleday
35
1
.
.
$
1
.
:
York
to
LOWNDES .
“
New York :
A . BELLOC
$1. 35 n.
.
Romance for
With Illustra
352 pp .
A
Fox .
of
Havoc .
Century
.
FICTION .
THE BARON 'S HEIR . A Sixteenth
Young People . By ALICE WILson
tions Designed by JOYCE BURGES .
Macmillan . $ 1. 35 n.
WHEN NO MAN PURSUETA . By M .
396 pp . New York : Kennerley .
TRAVEL .
By
THROUGH
TRACKLESS
LABRADOR .
HESKETH
PRICHARD . With a Chapter
on Fishing by G . M .
GATHORNE HARDY . Illustrated with a Frontispiece . By
LADY HELEN GRAHAM . A Map of the Route , and from
photographs . 244 pp . New York : Sturgis .
$4 n .
THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES . A Canoe Journey of 2,000 miles in
search of Caribou . Being the Account of Voyage to the
Region North of Aylmer Lake . 415 pp . New York :
Scribner .
$2.50 .
Being Impressions
THE SURGEON 'S Log .
of the Far
East . By J . JOHNSTON ABRAHAM . 388 pp . New
York : Dutton .
$2.50 n .
of
$ 1. 50 n .
$2 n.
”,
THE BLUE BIRD . A Fairy Play in Six Acts . By MAURICE
MAETERLINCK . Translated by ALEXANDER
TEIXEIRA
DE MATTOS . With 25 Illustrations in Colour by F .
CAYLEY ROBINSON . 211 pp . New York : Dodd Mead .
Co .
.
DRAMA .
“
$ 1.50 n.
THE LIFE OF JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER . By MRS . E .
PENNELL & JOSEPH
ROBINS .
PENNELL .
Phil . :
Lippincott . $ 3.50 n .
TOPOGRAPHY .
VENICE AND VENETIA . By EDWARD HUTTON . With
14 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD , and
12 other Illustrations. 324 pp . New York : Macmillan
,
"
THE LEAVES OF THE TREE ; STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY .
By ARTHUR C. BENSON .
154 pp . New York : Putnam .
149
�THE AUTHOR .
150
Mr. Vladimir Cernicoff , the Russian pianist , has
Mr. Theodore Holland ' s new pianoforte
pieces , “ Prelude ” and
Song ," in his
“ Cradle
recent tour in Germany .
Messrs . F . V . White & Co . published , last month ,
a theatrical novel by Gertrude Warden , entitled
“ The Path of Virtue . "
Miss Warden has had
subject ;
and some 250 authors in all are repre
The Anthology will appear in the Oxford
Editions of Standard Authors .
“ The Open Valley , " a new novel by Mrs . Herbert
A . Watson (Helen H . Watson ), has been published
by Messrs . Cassell & Co. in February .
Messrs .
Mills & Boon are issuing early in the new year
included
seventeen years ' experience
of stage work
in
London , the provinces and America .
Two of Dr. Reinhardt 's books are being issued
by Stead 's Publishing House , Kingsway .
The
first is entitled “ Science and the Soul, " and deals
with a subject of universal interest .
It is issued
at 2s.
The other book is a new edition of Dr.
Reinhardt ' s ls , treatise , “ Diet and the Maximum
upwards of ten
Duration
of Life, " of which
thousand copies have already been issued .
“ Dead Men ' s Bells ” is the title of Mr. Frederick
Niven 's new book .
Mr. Martin Secker is the
reprint of Mrs . Watson 's novel “ The
a cheap
Captain ' s Daughter . "
We have been asked to note that the English
Review , commencing with the January
number ,
1912 , will be issued at the reduced price of 1s.
(12s . 6d . annual subscription , post free to all parts of
the world ) .
Mr. George
A . Birmingham
has just published
Lighter Side of Irish Life , ” with sixteen colour
illustrations by Henry W . Kerr , R . S . A ., at the
“ The
publisher .
February
The
World 's
Work
for
contains
article by Mr. H . F . Prevost Battersby on
“ Tolstoy as a Schoolmaster .”
The same issue con tains an article entitled “ Agricultural Education
vid the Dairy ,” by “ Home Counties .”
It treats of
aspects of dairying and agricultural progress in the
an
Netherlands .
of
aid
.
an
,
in
of
on
.
of
is
,
.P
.,
M
of
of
,
E
.C
of
.
E
,
a
of by
",
is
.
is
,
in
.
,
in
is
a
of
,
.
,
a
of
, ,
“
.
.
.
of
be
at
of
,
is
Co
.
.
J.
,
a
of
is
-
.
"
of
.
&
.”
.
&
Messrs
Everett
novel entitled
The Right Hand
Chapman
Messrs
Hall have just issued the
fourth volume
the two shilling edition
the
John Westacott
novels
This volume
Mark
Tillotson the novel that deals with the Cornish
coast and the river scenery
the Elbe the charac
,
of
,
through
,
”
,
in
to
,
in
,
It
to
,
of be
'
. . -
M
.
by
. ,
R
“
by
Mr
"
Anthology
edited
with
Leonard will
issued immediately
poetry
passages
Frowde
consists
and prose relating
books
all their aspects
libraries
and reading grouped according
the
The Book Lovers
r.
she
be
to
,
, .
of
,
of
"
.”
is
by
,
whose fortunate circumstances are discounted
the fact that from birth she
doomed
different
The plot deals with the development
her character from
the moment when
realises her fate until after many vicissitudes she
attains happiness and peace
mind
M
,
a
.
is
a
,
”
in
Hope
“
The
the Ointment
first novel
Frances
young girl Theo
Hammond
The heroine
notes
Journalists
"
publishing
“
are
by
Hall
&
Chapman
.
,
,
”
.
be
“
. ,
in
Messrs
the British
International Association
the recent annual meeting
that
body particulars
which may
obtained from
the secretary Mr James Baker
The address
the Association
La Belle Sauvage
Taking Notes
Crosby
Henrietta
Miss
gives the impressions
Heath
little girl
daughter
concerning
eleven
dramatic critic
her family and her friends
John Lane the
Bodley Head
the London publisher
There
mingling
humour and pathos
the book
published
which
also
America
where the
publishers are the John Lane Co
Bloundelle Burton has recently published
President
of
1212
Literary Year Book
will we understand
published by Mr John Ouseley
future
Fly
original
and modern literature
and
Suffering
included
the Problem
Christianity and modern thought
the Light
James Yoxall
was unanimously elected
classical
essay
,
in
the
's
-
article
The Children
.”
of
of
on
.
an
Mr Scott Durrant has also
February issue
The Treasury
The
& Co ., is designed to appeal alike to the
general reader and the theological student . Special
interesting
given
attention
is
to
and difficult
passages with the
the best modern Hebrew
Many parallels are quoted from
scholarships
Gardner
,
.,
, .
“
"
a
,
,
of
Bathe
.
of
of
it
,
in
is
to
.
Scott Durrant for the open
hall
Its
literary societies senior schools etc
appeal
presents
and
not too archaic
Chaucerese
frolicsome story
the sixth wooing and marriage
Crusade
. F . T . Royd ' s new book , “ Job and the
of Suffering ,” published by Messrs . Wells ,
Problem
Sir
by
is
or a
6d
.
air )
, .”
(
”
“
”
of
“
Mr
Wyf
price of 5s . net, from
the house of T . X . Foulis .
The book is written
in Mr. Birmingham 's best
vein , and has many good stories , but there is also a
great deal of sound information about the people ,
their habits and customs .
The illustrations are
quite first class and well reproduced .
City , " Miss Winifred Boggs ' new
“ Vagabond
book , is published by Messrs . Putnams. The action
of the story takes place in the New Forest .
The Rev
The Poetry Review for February has an article
on The Lyric , by Darrell Figgis .
Irene Osgood has published , through
Messrs .
respectively ,
Weekes
& Co. , four songs , entitled
“ I Wonder , " " Wood
Violets ,” “ The Coronation
the Pixies
and
Petitions
playlet
Chaucer Redivivus
Allen
the
.
sented
�THE AUTHOR .
a
in
in
's
Sir
,
be
is
of
.
A
a
,
of
to
aim
of
.
E
in
.”
“
of
,
.”
“
on
.
6d
3s
.
.,
at &
,
to
”
,
“
of
in
of
a
of
in
,
,
,
,
.
.
a
,
“
. ",
is
.,
,
.
.,
,
&
.
a
,
as
à
or of
.
by
a
.
is
is .
. .
to :
W
.
H
a
of
.
,
6d
by
of
",
on
a
“
).
-
of
.
;
“
;
)
(
"
(
”
the same
London
"
by
**
in
.
a
a
,
.,
the
. .
“
's
.
;
be
by
”
to
A
include
.
Mr
.
J.
drawings
R
revised and now
,
been
architectural
by
series
of
,
”
of
“
on
the illustrations have
a
“
A
,
),
.
,
&
('
.
. .
Stories
new edition
Mr Sidney Heath
Our
Study Them
Homeland
Churches and How
published
will shortly
the Homeland Associa
tion
The text has been remodelled and lengthened
of
.
.”
is
.
.
(
”
be
It
.”
by by
at by
by
(
”
to A
short stories for The Throne
author are also shortly appearing
and
Novel magazines
”
its
,
in
“
by
)
.
“
,
is
A “
Mr
Fairy
Theodore Holland
Tale
words
Rowland
arse
was published
Co
Messrs Boosey
last month
Mirage
new valse
Mr Holland entitled
come out
the Albert Hall
the 6th
this
is
of
of
.
R
of
a
",
A
Eveleigh Nash
deals with that rather ticklish
subject the Nonconformist conscience
The title
Two books
Professor Skeat have reached
English
edition and are now ready
viz
Dialects
Pitt Press
and
The Place names
Cambridgeshire
Cambridge Antiquarian Society
writing
Derek Vane
now
serial story for
the National Press Agency Ltd
and half
dozen
second
“
”,
by
Co
.
&
.
.
.
subsequent strange events are
subject
new
novel
Rita
Mrs Desmond
Humphreys
published by Mr
will shortly
Miss Elizabeth Harden
small book
member
the society entitled
The Land
Shadows
Mad
March
Hare and commended
Mr Lloyd George has
lately appeared
Messrs
Smith and Sons
are the publishers the price
The book
skit
the present Government
pen
A
, - It
.
of
a
of
,
,
in
"
many
Justice
song
Letters
Louise
Life
Love and
Immortality
Madame Jean Delaire depicts much
the intellectual
and emotional unrest
the
present day reflected
the mind
brilliant
woman
the world
who
the form
letters
written
old friend across the seas reveals her
struggles towards truth and
clear understanding
the great world problems
Messrs
William
Rider
Son Ltd
are the publishers
Messrs John Long Ltd have recently published
novel called
The Spinale
which
from
the
“
a
of
Co
.
&
.
In
.
of -
,
“
of
Veeni the Master
new novel
Fifield
Lamport
The dissolution
the world Earth
and the reincarnation
the world Zan and the
new
February Agnes
Heinemann published
new novel
Esther
Mr
Leonard Bastin has published through
Messrs Cassell
Co
Wonders
Plant Life
published
an
.
's
is
”
.
of
from
Grim
Mr
Jacomb
of
, ,
,
,
to
,
,
of
.
"
Three Envelopes
the title
new
the pen
Mr Hamilton Drummond
Stanley Paul
Messrs
have just
published
this story the author breaks fresh
ground touching the weird and supernatural
tells
one Corley who weary
humdrum
exist
strange society
ence makes the acquaintance
The Society for Promoting Queer Results and
the many remarkable experiences which befall
consequence
him
Messrs Stanley Paul
have also published
The
novel
which
Failure
to
-
of of
to
,
. '
d
,
of
.
of
of
histrionic achieve
the
Messrs . Sir Isaac
Pitman
and
Sons have
published , at ls . “ Mothercraft , " another
volume
from
Mrs . Chadwick ' s pen .
Mr. Andrew Melrose announces for immediate
publication , a volume by Mr . G . H . Perris dealing
with Great Britain 's foreign policy .
Mr. Perris '
provide
has been primarily
this
volume
record
facts and only secondarily
discussion
tendencies and principles
detailed narrative
given
the Moroccan crisis
last autumn
published under the title
the volume which will
Our Foreign Policy and
Edward Grey
.
.
. S '
."
. s
.
's
, .
of
. ,
,
Garrick
Co . publish
&
of
“
“
.
A
.
F
Dr
.
,
by
,
”
of
by
.
,
of
a
critical estimate
ments
Church
Mrs . Ellis H . Chadwick has published , through
. Herbert and Daniel , a volume on “ Mrs .
Gaskell : with Selections from her Works , " which
has been
included in the Regent Library Series
issued by that firm .
It
of
-
Co
.
&
an
of
his day
The dazzling society
the
salons and the tinsel glories
the
Comédie Française
the period are made
live
again
brief portraits
Diderot
Holbach
Borellet Suard Mme Riccoboni Mlle
Clairon
and others
Dr Hedgcock has many stories
tell
tragedy comedy and farce
the great master
and gives many examples
his drolleries his witty
sallies and his amusing escapades
He also gives
women
philosophic
. John
Messrs
Messrs
In is
,
,
8
,
at
.
.C
.
.
,
W
.
R
M
her own work at the Studio Theatre , 92 , Victoria
Street, Westminster , S . W . , on March 10 , at
8 p .m .
She will be assisted by Mr. Julian Gade,
Mrs. Norman Ma Owan (of “ Monsieur Beau caire ” ) , and others .
The reading , which comprises
fantasies , stories , and poems , is under the patronage
of Lord Montagu of Beaulieu , the Hon . Lady B .
Fremantle , Mr. Israel Zangwill, and Mr. Theodore
Watts -Dunton . Tickets at 23. 6d . each can be
obtained from Miss
Bloch
John Street
Adelphi
Messrs Stanley Paul
have recently pub
lished
intimate study
the social and artistic
life
David Garrick entitled
David Garrick and
Hedgcock
his French Friends
The
author deals largely with the great actor
friend
ships with the distinguished
French
men and
.
month
valse .
of
ters being English , with the exception of the
Raphaellis .
The author , James Baker , is now
engaged upon a volume upon Austria , to be illus trated in colour by Donald Maxwell .
Miss Regina Miriam Bloch will give a reading of
151
�THE AUTHOR .
,
"
“
“
W
by
.
M
on .
at
an
,
the
on
,
,
,
a
to
.
,
a
,
to
as
on
,
a
in
of a
,
to
of
in
to
,
.
in
.
E
.
,
,
to
.
.
,
,
. .
, 17
.
Aynesworth
,
of
as
,
,
Allen
of
at
“
,
in
's
",
on
'
's
Mr Nigel
.
is
an a
,
.
E
,
Press
, It
The Booklet
from
.
,
of
,
in
”,
by
,
of
In
published
Broadway
Bucks
.
,
Amersham
.”
H
",
”
“
,
an
to
It
,
of
,
Mr
includes
Playfair Miss Marie Löhr and Miss Clare Greet
face
the Enemy
White
dramatic sketch
one act and deals with
episode during
the war between
France
and
Germany just after the battle
Saarbruck
,
Impatient Griselda
. .
. ,
,
at
,
5
A
.
,
,
is
cast
“
”
.
(
.
—
“
of
.
,
“
-
,
of
by-
is
,
“
in
an
In
."
comedy
Arthur Pinero
four acts
The
Mind the Paint Girl was produced
the Duke
February
York
Theatre
The play
deals
with the life
off the stage
musical
comedy girls
well
their admirers
The
is
to
, .
,
's
.
.
,
23
's
North
Mr
entirely different
has written
Syrinx and
that
his former books
Symon
from
The Golightlys
Mr
Sir .
,
,
of
is
.
novel
this story
new
piece
of
on
,
.
of
at
,
in
,
to
North
Son
)
J.
D
.
“
vein
.
.
a
in
an
,
up
by
in
a
to
.
.
Laurence
Father and
her fortune and the lady returns
the restaurant
where she confides
one
the customers
solicitor who promises
act for her
breach
promise action without knowing that the defendant
one
his clients
The baronet consults him
pacify the lady even
and the two endeavour
tually with success
Miss Amy Willard Mr
Spencer Geach and Mr Edward Leith are
the
to
)
“
.
by
's
.
.
15
”
book
.
”
in
is
a
.
Gaunt
as
,
'
by s
.
P
a
.
of G
.
in
is
(a
and the
the British
crown
Mrs Gaunt
book
illus
trated with 100 plates from photographs taken
herself
On February
Mr Martin Secker published
Mr
lady cashier coming into
unexpected
theatre
inheritance from
uncle abroad leaves her employ
spend her inheritance
ment and proceeds
the
appears
subsequently
Continent
that
money should have gone
nearer relative whose
death had been too hastily assumed
Meanwhile
the lady has become engaged
baronet who
promptly throws her over
learning the truth
.
.
,
a
.
,
.
in
“
is
, It
.
Mary
Miss Edyth Latimer Miss Margaret Halstan Mr
William Haviland Mr James Hearn and Mr
Fay
one act play
The Lady Cashier
Paull was produced
the Coronet Theatre
February
preceding
Baby Mine
that
G
.
of
is
"
to
he
a
of
of
,
a
old woman
Alone
West
was published
Mr Werner Laurie
January
overland
Mrs Gaunt made
journey along the Gold Coast and then turned
inland
canoe
the little known Voltaa river
paths across the hilly country into
and thence
territory
Togo
the German
She visited the
sleeping sickness camp
Mount Klutow made
her way
Lome the capital and thence overland
territory once more
again
Keta
British
Sunyani
She next visited Ashanti and journeyed
which now
one
the richest possessions
.
Mrs
Africa
dear
.
”
of
a
,
.
,
"
“
's
,
.
on
to of
of in
The third volume
Messis
Putnam
Song
Mauve Library
The End
simple tale of life
Jeannette Marks
little Welsh village
and the theme
the love
between the heroine
baby boy
hero
”
's
“
'sley
-
at
”
“
of
.
1
A
“
Yeats ' Morality “ The Hour Glass ," Father Adder
Epiphany
Twelfth Night
Interlude
and
Lady Gregory
Miracle Play
The Travelling
Man were the plays produced
The cast included
.
: a-
of
Leathart .
The new edition , which completes the
ninth thousand of the book , will be issued in the
form
the Homeland
Pocket Books
half
crown nett
Mr John Long will publish shortly new novel
Mr Charles Igglesden author
from the pen
Flutter with Fate
and several topographical
works
Kent
Clouds
the title
Mr
Igglesden
new novel which
describes the efforts
the son
tradesman
raise
farmhouse girl
the status that
himself holds Mr Igglesden
the course
the story gives the reader glimpses
historic spots
Kent
A
152
DRAMATIC
Mr John
,
"
“
.
.
It
”,
by
is
:
)
–
(
an
.
is
a
la
of
de
U
A
.
on
,
, to de
of
's
of
.
of
.
to
,
also writes
excellent intro
duction
her work
Several historians
hare
written accounts
this wonderful woman
One
grandsons wrote the life
Catherine
Jean
Médicis
and devoted several pages
this book
Spanish monk
the exploits
his ancestress
being exiled from
the historian
Burriel
his
of
.
.
résumé
1463 1509
une
Renaissance italienne
the famous
book
Pier
very cleverly compiled
,
.
.
B
,
:
,
.
W
of
,
at
a
triple bill
The Morality Play Society presented
ast month
the Court Theatre when four perform
plays by
ances were given
Yeats the Ilon
Adderley
and Rev
and Lady Gregory
Mr
SFORZA
Pasolini
Marc Helys who
Desiderio
by
.
,
,
.
Shine
.
J.
G
.
Héroïne
of
,
a
.
.
,
CYATHERINE
of
”
“
,
.
re
-
a
,
-
of
,
“
, ,
.
- In
-b
a
befriends
flower girl
broken down cabman and
alien interpreter
His efforts towards the
demption
these three
wasters
are not how
ever
successful
and the vagrancy problem
part remains unsolved
which they are
The
cast includes Mr Dennis Eadie
Miss Margaret
Morris
Mr Whitford Kane and Mr Wilfrid
an
PARIS NOTES
-
is
a
”
a
to
“
at
.
's
,
Galsworthy
new play
The Pigeon
was produced
the Royalty
Theatre last month
great hearted artist who hates
The Pigeon
eing suffer
consequence he
see
fellow
�THE AUTHOR .
, .
of
's
.
's
of
to
is
old
of
of he
a a
we
In
.
in
.
,
,
in
,
on
of
,
of
;
of
,
of
of a
,
on
.
of
a
he
go
is to
a
",
in
by a
.
a
of
on
,
“
.
La
more true
humour
a
is
is
at
.
,
is
a
,
of a
,
a
a
of is
.
,
,
”
“
.
a
of
of
to
.
,
a
in in
.
to
,
of
-
of is
,
,
an ,
-
is
,
of
it
,
.
is
as on
,
,
,
all
on
of
'
.
.
a
.
.
follows him and the mother
son and her memories
. is
all
to
the father
left
the
past
on
)
la
et
-
du
(
'
.
is
d to
at
be
.
,
to is
The book
well written and the characters are
very true
life and excellently portrayed
Among pamphlets which should
extremely
interesting
the English
this juncture
one
Biard
Aunet Ministre plénipotentiaire
La Ligue
Libre Echange
Liberté com
writes
of
Aunet
.
which
on
-
is
Vice President
this
great authority
the subject
on
and
'
Biard
League
is
d
a
."
merciale
,
as
a
touch
with her first born
he
.”
, ,
le
at
is
,
home
.
",
.
is
in
,
his“
to ”,
as
be
delicate
child whom she adores and she and her husband
live their own life
Presently
new interest comes into her existence
She makes the acquaintance
certain Antoine
They are soon
very friendly terms
Bellême
and they discover that they have many ideas
common
As time goes
the two become
each other and just
the situation
becom
ing difficult Lucien Mirar dies
The lovers marry
and
after their marriage that the tragedy com
mences
After the birth
their child the mother
realises how much more her first born son
her
An estrangement gradually begins between the two
parents and when the younger child
feeling that
he
unwelcome member
the family leaves
each
is
to
.”
is
a
de
he
an
he
of
by
.
of
,
”
new
but none with
.
in
,
"
in
is
”, “
“
,
”
of
of of
of
as
“
“
.
quite
such
Renomée
Gaston Rageot
curious
and extremely complex psychological study
Lucien
literary celebrity
celebrity who makes
Mirar
copy
his various love affairs
His wife
charming woman who had married
the age
twenty and whose romance had been
very brief
one
At the time when the story opens she
quite reconciled
her lot and has accepted the
position
literary celebrity
the wife
She has
all
", ”, ", of
of
of
“
”,
“
“
”,
a
to
of
,
as
In
.” ",
-
et
Pierre Mille
been written
intuition and
by
as
of
of
“
to :
of
,
”
of
”, de
“
”,
“
-
",
",
“
in
Tili
certain
puce
M
, its ,
is
to -
of
of
an
a
. us
to
a
in
on
.
a
in
,
of
is
at
,
.
of
as ,
of
of
's
of
of
an
of “
“
”, "
",
“
“
of
“
Caillou
La
M
is
of
its
in
of
of
,
of
is
,
”
IV “
.
IV ",
. "
”
,
Prisoner
War
She
Poison the Pope
Her
trial
Her Liberation after fourteen months
Prison
Her Struggles and Intrigues
recover
her States
The Education
her Youngest Son
The Last Years and Death
Catherine
The story
her youngest son
novel
itself
He was the greatest warrior
his times and
history
known
Jean des Bandes Noires
He was also called Foudre
Guerre
Grand
country
Diable and for the fame brought
Italia
1526
was wounded while fighting
amputation
and died
the result
the age
twenty eight
fascinating
The whole book will
found
any work
fiction
Catherine
attempt
and
a
, is
,
,
is
of
,
1
.
in
of
as
it
of
“
“
“
of
“
Family
.
as
.
of
of
,
have
Assassination
the Duke Milan
and his
Court
His Death
Splendour
and Misery
the Court
Forli
Intrigues
Lorenzo
Medicis
Assassination
Catherine
Husband
She and her Children
Triumph and
the Hands
the Assassins
Vengeance
Catherine
Her second Marriage
Her third Marriage
Catherine and the Borgia
accused
able
his character his tastes and his ideas
As time goes
he and Caillou find they have much
common and they confide
each other accord
ingly
Pierre Mille makes the acquaintance
the
among others
various friends
Caillou
Boulot
they surname
street Arab whom
syndicate
and for whom they form
may
later
order that
convalescent
very touching
home
The pathos
this chapter
Various books
the psychology
the child
families
The Italian edition
Caterina Sforza
two huge volumes and contains 435 documents
most
which had never before been published
splendidly illustrated
The work
and
one
the most complete accounts
existence
the Italy
that period
the policy
various States
and
the life intrigues and conspiracies
present
very rare
various Courts
The book
print and the blocks
out
the illustra
tions were destroyed
fire
Marc Helys
be congratulated
the clever way
which she
comparatively
has reduced this enormous work
giving
story
small edition
real life
interesting
any novel
The titles
the chapters give
idea
some
the subjects touched upon
The Court
Milan
Catherine engaged
the Nephew
Sixtus
Sixtus
first conversation with Caillou
From
this first conversa
understand something
the child
years
five
of
.
,
.
is
as
Italian woman
The Pasolini family
old
the Sforza family and they both came from the
same village
Count Pasolini has written many
historical works and has exceptional opportunities
for examining the private archives
various Italian
tion
soul
,
of
of
,
an
sidered
- bio
-
be a
-
as of
Catherine
Sforza
which may
con
authentic account
this celebrated
boy
“
a
.
graphy
Wehave the author
a
a
to
us
his
to
degree
idealise her character and deeds
such
that
work
does not give
correct idea
her
Towards the end of the nineteenth century
Count Pier Desiderio
Pasolini published
departure by this
talented writer . Up to the
present Pierre Mille is chiefly known for his clever
psychological studies of Frenchmen in the colonies .
We have already drawn attention to Barnavaux
very
exile
this new book
have
delicate and subtle pyschological study
child
in
for
country , took refuge at Forli , where he lived for
many years . He was the first to examine the
archives relating to Catherine Sforza , so that it is
to him we owe the first important biography
of
this heroine . His admiration
her caused him
153
�THE AUTHOR .
by
“
",
“
;
by F
.
“
",
a ",
La
.
,
M
;
.
;
by
'
L
. ;
.
M
"
. ;
M
,
by
.
M
-
M
.
M
Un
“
. ;
. .
M
by
-
by
-
,
"
a
-
.
)
. )
et
).
)
”
(
-
",
,
( ”
( (
.
Co
.
.
.
V
on
, .
,
to
Mr
.
of
.
,
in
of
"
“
,
of
or
to -
,
. .
byof
a
an
,
--
or
by
,
,
of
,
he
.
's
he
to
a
,
in
of
,
he
a
had
in
of
.
,
no
.
.
he
so
that
had been brought before the Court
plaintiff was the composer
song which
.
a
of
The
had
a
,
performance and
introduced into
dramatic
was undoubtedly
entitled
the protection
literary and
afforded
the statutes relating
dramatic rights
The defendants had not infringed
those statutory rights but the plaintiff claimed that
side
side with the statutory protection there
perpetual right
existed
common law
restrain
defendant company from making use
musical ideas which the plaintiff had made public
principle he could see no justification for that view
been
to
to
,
On the
.
.
of
to
a
M
an
in
1
of
of
of
claimed that
was entitled
com
ownership
mon law right
the composition and
that
could prevent anyone from using the work
his detriment
Mr Justice Joyce had held that
after publication
common law right existed
and dismissed the action
The Master
the Rolls
his judgment said
point
that
the appeal
raised
which
firmly settled
been
that
was surprised
.
.
to
“
:
.
right but
by
,
a
,
by
M
---
carries
the business
manufacturers and sellers
gramophones had copied printed
transcribed
reproduction
the song for the purpose
means
gramophones
the company
The plaintiff did not rely upon any statutory copy
at
of
,
of
a
in
appeal from
decision
Mr Justice
action brought
Mr Lionel
Monckton
the well known composer who
claimed the exclusive right
make
authorise the
making
gramophone sheets for the performance
the song entitled
Moonstruck
the plaintiff
being the author
the words and the music
Feburary 1909
The song was first published
and the performing rights were assigned
George Edwardes
The defendant company which
Joyce
it
of
-
,
As by
by
LTD
by
to
for
.
.
-
HIS was
to
of
in
by
of
,
"
a
in
.
a
RECORDS
TAE GRAMOPHONE
he
.
",
,
as
in
-L
is
.
is
to
by
a
facilitating
convention with Greece Chili and
other countries
Among the plays that have been given this reason
the various theatres are the following
Les
Brebis Perdus
three act piece
Gabriel
MONCKTON
the
to
."
as
.
"
“
.
.
by
a
,
of
by
",
a
an
a
an
",
.”
,
“
.
by
-
in
.
of
syndicate
the protection
intel
extremely active and has several
announce
The Franco Russian
Convention has been approved
the Chamber
Deputies and
the Senate
result
this
important group
the Moscow University has
signed
contract
with the publishers Armand
rights
Colin
for the translation
the Russian
language
geological work
Professor Haug
Arrangements are now being made with
view
an
a
'
“ “ “
de
."
.
",
“
,
"
of
de
.
M
on
“
évy have won the case
Messrs Calmann
the
Court holds that there
sufficient difference
the
titles
the publication and also
the names
the authors published
these two firms
make
such mistakes unlikely
The French
Perrin
a
of
.
.
,
of M
”,
.
by's
of “
be
“
to
“ "
season
1463 1509
GRAMOPHONE
,
.
opened
with
Night Dream
Midsummer
with the scenery
specially designed
Simas
and with
entirely fresh troupe
young actors
The plays
given
are
The Taming
the Shrew
The Merchant
Venice
The Tempest
and
The Merry Wives
Windsor
put
Camille
Sainte Croix also intends
the famous Russian piece
Boris Godounov
An action has been brought against Messrs
Fayard
Calmann Lévy
Messrs
The latter
claim
that the cheap books brought out
the
Nouvelle Collection Illustrée
are constantly being
bought
mistake for the
Modern Bibliothèque
published
Messrs Fayard
lectual property
brilliant victories
, M
.
,
,
"
,
de en
-
a
“
L
et
de
giving
M
by
The
HALLARD
,
Catherine Sforza
Caillou
Tili
Calmann Lévy
La Renomée
Calmann Lévy
Cawnpore
Shakes
the Athénée Theatre which has
his service
Abel Deval
being given
Thursday
every
matinée until May
M
, -
.
of by
a
de
,
a
of
Ahys
.”
l'
"
is de
at de “
Tragédie
Sainte Croix
as
a A
performance
is at
been
season
placed
La
'
L Eternel Mari ,"
“
.
an of M
.
on
la
de
Révolution
",
'
.
M
peare
entitled
Camille
;
Balzac
from
play
four act
Cage
Sully
Paul Bourget writes
Art
Prud homme and the Comtesse
Courson
article
taken
Alfred Capus
Amour
three act piece
André
Lorde Funck Brentano and Jean Marsèle
parfait
Accord
three act comedy
Tristan Bernard and Michel Provins and
Bean
Mariage
three act comedy
Sacha Guitry
of
an
,
“
on
la
à
veille
,
four act play
Alfred Savoir and
Nozière from Dostoïevsky
Flambée
Mr Henry Kistemaeckers
Les Sauterelles
five
act play
Emile Fabre
Les Favorites
.
he
,
"
“
us
de
a on
Abbesses
Trarieux
he
In
of
aim
up
,
by
, .
.
,
of
.
his
The pamphlet is very clear .
The author first
explains the title of
pamphlet
He then shows
clearly the effects
protection and who benefits
protection
He gives some striking examples
protection and the maritime industries
He gives
protectionists and after
the objections raised
very brief summing
explains fully the object
presides
and
the League over which
La Revue Hebdomadaire
the Marquis
Ségur writes
interesting study
Edmond and
Jules
Goncourt and Jules Lemaître
series
articles
Chateaubriand
Fernand Laudet
biographical study
gives
Augustin
Cochin
extremely interest
and the Abbé Augustin Sicard
ing one
the
Grandes Abbayes
Grandes
a
154
-
�THE AUTHOR .
is
a
.
to
a
.
to
HARDY
HAROLD
in
in of
a
by
all
.
them
Novelists may feel some alarm lest the chance selection
of a name for one of the characters in a novel may render
them liable for damages in a libel action brought by a
person whom they had no intention
to defame , and whose
existence may have been unknown to them . Clearly some
care is necessary in adapting names for imaginary characters ,
but the alarm of novelists may be exaggerated . There is
a distinction
between works of fiction and a newspaper
article purporting to describe an actual scene taking place
real life at seaside resort
character
novel
generally regarded as an imaginary
person whereas the
by
descriptive
mention
an individual
name
newspaper may reasonably
supposed
narrative
refer
real person
in
be a ,
their works by gramophones and other contrivances
of which sounds may be mechanically
reproduced .
Manufacturers
are required , under
the Act , to pay to the owner of the copyright by
way of royalties a certain percentage on the ordinary
retail selling price of
such contrivances
sold
by means
called
A
The Court of Appeal held that both on principle
and authority the judgment of Mr. Justice Joyce
was right , and the appeal was accordingly dismissed .
Under the new Copyright Act , of course , the law
is altered in this respect , and provision is made for
musical composers with regard to the production of
attention
to some alarm which was
by that decision among novelists and other
writers of fiction ; and the result of the recent libel
action illustrates and confirms the statement , which
was as follows :
case
caused
.
unheard ; he may show or recite it to his friends ;
he may deliver his lectures to students or allow his
MS. play to be acted on special terms , provided
always that the use to which he puts it does not
amount to publication ."
a
enjoyment so far as they are compatible with non publication .
All his rights at common law are
limited until publication when they cease . Before
publication
he may keep
his work unseen
or
in his evidence that he had never heard of
the plaintiff ; but it was contended on behalf of the
latter that the story referred to the plaintiff as a
vulgar person
upon
who imposed
women , an
adventurer who was in the habit of practising mean
and petty tricks.
The Lord Chief Justice , in his summing up ,
quoted from the judgment in the “ Artemus Jones "
case reported in the Author ( January , 1910 ) , and
pointed out that the jury must be satisfied , if they
found for the plaintiff , that a reader of the paper
would reasonably think that what was published
was a libel upon a real person .
The fact that the
name in the story was the same as the plaintiff 's
did not give a right of action .
It was only one
of the circumstances in the case .
that the article in the
I t may be remembered
dealing
with
the " Artemus Jones ”
Author
stated
in
Lordship referred to the cases dealing with
author' s proprietary rights at common law , and
he quoted from the judgment of Lord Justice Farwell in Mansell v. Valley Printing Company . In
that judgment Lord Justice Farwell said , “ Every
invasion of a right of property gives a cause of
action to the owner against the invader , whether
the invasion be intentional or not , and whether it
be innocent or malicious . . . . It is an incorporeal
right of property giving to the author the fullest
rights not only of exclusion , but also of actual
His
an
155
it
.
a
.
ACTION FOR LIBEL
as
a
,
in
The story
the Pall Mall Gazette was obviously
fiction and the jury very naturally took the view
that
reasonable reader would not regard
libel upon the plaintiff
HAROLD HARDY
STORY
.
NEWSPAPER
.
story entitled
which
Sad Affair
the Pall Mall Gazette has
was published
ridiculous libel action
been the subject
The
the defendant
verdict
which resulted
motor car
plaintiff
Mr George Charles Flanders
Hitchin claimed
engineer carrying
business
the pub
his reputation
damages for injury
the hero
which the name
the story
lication
George Flanders
bore the name
which the plaintiff
the story
The incident
Hyde Park
tea party
complained had reference
CASE
,
.
LAW
TO
at
or
.)
to
to
,
the
la
,
Paris
de of
,
to of
of be
authors
has been recently
mention the results
first
the Court the Tribunal Civil
best
Seine
to
,
on to
If,
.
,
is
a
an
of
to
a
an
publisher the
author has delivered
view
historical work with
publish the
publication
bound
the publisher
the contrary
however
work without delay
When
manuscript
,
for
decisions
French authors
PUBLISH
.
,
It
,
he at
tea
to
.
,
will
importance
.
(
least
decided
OBLIGATION
great
in
,
of
CASE
'S
a
by
in
a
,
in
.
on
PUBLISHER
of
to
in
of
,
the
where the hero having invited two ladies
had
the entertainment declared that
conclusion
guests
come out without any money and asked his
They provided the money
pay
his behalf
disgust
the tea and left their host
The story was purely fictitious and the author
to
FRENCH
.
of
,
of
in to
on
at
.
,
in
a
for
a
of
in
,
"
“
A
SHORT
.
IN
HERO
�THE AUTHOR
by
,
publication
his case ; respecting which
makes the following
and won
the Gazette
Tribunaux
pertinent remarks
:
,
is
to to
he permits too long a period to elapse between the
delivery of the manuscript and the publication of
liable
find himself
the work the publisher
publish and
forbidden
the author the right
condemned
return the manuscript
Any statements which the publisher may propose
place upon the wrapper
upon the first page
respecting
composition and
the work
date
.
des
156
a
a
.
(
of
to
's
in
of
-
of
he .
to
,
by
.
,
it
an
)
be
to
,
be
to
be
,
or
on
,
)
,
of
.
.
.
.
,
M
.
P
Jenkins
.
T
.
H
.
.
.
of
By
Dickens
.
Charles
Paris
FORTNIGHTLY
in
.
.
.
FOR ADVERTISEMENTS
.)
.. .. ... ...
. .
0 OO I 3
6 7 15100
6 0 0
for
20
..
.
addressed
.
,
per cent
to
.J
F
.
of
25
of
E be
.C
.,
29
,
,
All letters respectingAdvertisements should
BELMONT
Paternoster Square London
Co
PER CENT
per inch
per cent. made for Series Six and
TwelveInsertions.
a
of
20
a of
&
..
.
..
.
OF THE SOCIETY
..
.
MEMBERS
..
.
TO
(
Reduction
&
its an
ALLOWANCE
Front Page
Other Pages
Page
Half
Page
Quarter
Eighth of
Page
Single Column Advertisements
of
a
,
's
To of
to
,
.
.
.
of
of
a
its
of
,
to
be
.
of
.
M
.
of In
to
.
SCALE
of
Low
.
;
in
.
of
By Florence
The Novels
Clara Viebig
The Supernatural
Literature
B
CONTEMPORARY
in
Galsworthy
John
.
By
Art
.
to
Vague Thoughts
on
.
is
it
in
In
,
,
,
3
Memory
Dickens
to
of
.
.
BOOK MONTHLY
in
is in
It
By
.
,
I
in
of
“
,
.
on
.
POETRY REVIEW
By Darrell Figgis
The Lyric
Poetry
Notes
Arthur Lynch
By Ezra Pound
Prologomena
a
in
of
.
M
.
,
25
on
of
of
,
in
.
in
,
of
be
to a
.
of
)
or
to
,
of
to
he
to
of
.
,
in
It
.
;
of in
,
in
,
in
.
of
(
,
to
.
a
, at
,
,
of
-
,
,
of
in
,
to
,
(
in
to
to
;
"
of ?
,
do
.
it
at
it
to
a
of
to
.
:
as
of
.
of ,
,
,
,
to
to
it
to
with the History
France
and that the
Court held that there had not been
1896 any
the original agreement regarding that
annulment
publish the
work
1909 Lemerre prepared
History
France
Anatole France pointed
date and
out
out that the book was now
offered
then
opposed the publication
Lemerre
published
with
that the work should
the date
rvaders
announcement
original composition and statement
the author
this also
disapproral
its publication
He returned the
France objected
Anatole
000 francs took legal proceedings
inhibit the
,
be
,
to
,
of
,
M
In
a
as
an
of up
MAGAZINE CONTENTS
script
this history was
the volumes
the last
February
delivered
Lemerre
1882
On
Anatole
more than one occasion subsequently
with Lemerre about
France had disagreements
corre
the course
1906
books and
spondence respecting difficulties that had arisen
say nothing
Lemerre incidentally mentioned
two volumes for
France
about the History
000 francs and ought
which you have received
have you not yourself told me that
revise
which you delivered
the form
not publishable
unnecessary here
enter into
me
the arrangements ultimately made
details
say that they had nothing
1906 and will suffice
3 M
;
in
no .
In
by
,
it
no he
,
,
of
to
,
is
of
,
of
,
its
,
or
.
to
of to
to
be
publisher receives
work for publication
should publish
without delay even although
date for publication
has been fixed
the
author
the case reported the author explained
that
date had been fixed
advance
but
did
liberty
the refusal
the author
sanction the tardynot thence follow that the publisher was
publication
inoperative
and can neither take
choose the date and could postpone the publica
might
prejudicial
the place
the performance
the contract
tion until
time when
formerly
advantageous
made
between
the
author and the
instead
the author
The
publisher
general intention
nor prevent the injury done
the
the persons concerned which
author by tardy and inopportune publication
alone has here
considered was evidently that
The facts
the case are
follows
the work seeing that
was
historical work
published without delay
1869
Anatole France being then five and
should
The publisher
twenty entered into the employ
allowing
the publishing
had therefore
violated the contract
twenty seven
years
elapse before publication
house
Lemerre where he remained until 1878
manuscripts
reader
He received
small
When
the end
these twenty seven years
salary
publish
spite
and
addition
his other labours
desired
the author
dis
approval the statements which he proposed
prepared
order
for trifling remuneration
Subsequently he
place upon the wrapper
notices and prefaces
books
the first page could
published
with Lemerre
1873
Les Poèmes
not prevent the injury which would
done the
virtue
his
was therefore not
author
1876
Les Noces Corinthiennes
Dorés and
public
virtue
common justice
interest
moral right alone but
attracted
wide
works which
Preriously
tardy and
the termination
his engagement
that the author could oppose this
prepare
inopportune
publication
with Lemerre
was commissioned
These
are
conclusions
History
several works
which one was
accordance with justice and equity
1789 with
three volumes up
two
France
bringing the
table
additional chronological
publication
record
the date
The manu
When
�THE AUTHOR .
obtained
But the transaction should
competent agent
with the advice
the Society
of
.
,
managed by
Secretary
the
of a
be
SOCIETY .
THE
or
USE
TO
.
HOW
157
of
(a
)
.
-
A
II
.
of
of
",
.
.
or
,
.
.
III
.
!
to
or .
to
to to
or
,
is
up
to
to
“
a
to
.
of
,
or
by
to
.
a
in
to
to
:
(
1 In
.)
(
2
).
in
,
is
It to
.
.
.
A
in
to
to
an
to
is
.
It ,
is
of
.
,
of
.
of of
a
of
:
to
(3 (2 (1
). .) .)
of
.
of
an
:
.
if
by
.
.
,
to
.
of
.
of
.
a
it
to
or
of
.
an
in
of to
a
be
is
:
dramatic contract
plays
.
on
by
a in
.
of
a
of
can
.
price
-
a
proper
be
sometimes satisfactory
for
the performing right
This
unsatisfactory
An author who enters into
such
contract should stipulate
tbe contract
for production
the piece
certain date
and for proper publication
his name
the
play bills
of
Sale outright
is
(a
.)
or
There are three forms
more acts
three
of
.
:
.
it
Outright
,
if
is
1
.
This
It
2
.
sign
agreement without submitting
the
Secretary
the Society
Authors
some com
petent legal authority
extremely careful
negotiating
well
for
play with any one except
the production
established
manager
3
.
of
in
to
a
.
H
observed
few standing rules
agreement
dealing
There are four methods
with literary property
Selling
copyright
DRAMATIC AUTHORS
of an
TEVER
in
an
be
ITERE are
TO
so
;
THE PRODUCERS
BOOKS
.
TO
OF
transfer
.
£1
1s
.
is
to
.
or
,
.
9
WARNINGS
Always avoid
WARNINGS
.
. to
of
.
8
to
prevent authors from
Some agents endeavour
the Secretary
the Society
do some publishers
Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly
per
The subscription
the Society
annum
£10 10s for life membership
referring matters
(3
).
.
or
be
,
is
a
.
in
of
.
,
.
The
agreement are combinations
All other forms
the four
above mentioned
Such combinations are generally disastrous
the author
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary
the Society
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp
possible
Avoid agreements
letter
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are
agreement
That both sides shall know what
means
The inspection
those account books which belong
right
the author
We are advised that this
the
nature of common law right which cannot
denied
withheld
a
.
This
.
of
on
it
of
be
.
7
to
Many agents neglect
stamp agreements
must
done within fourteen days
first execution
Secretary will undertake
behalf
members
General
(
1
.)
.
.
of
to
,
to
to
consideration
the contracts with publishers submitted
them by literary agents and are recommended
submit
them for interpretation
and explanation
the Secretary
the Society
Agreement
(2
.)
in
a
of
to
.
6
of be
literary
entered into with
No contract should
agent without the advice
the Secretary
the Society
accept without careful
Members are strongly advised not
Commission
The main points are
production
Be careful
obtain
fair cost
Keep control
the advertisements
Keep control
the sale price
the book
to
:
To
a
(
3
)
.
be
.
to
.
's
of
Prospectus
System
.
.
, as .
a
be
,
of
To
(
2
)
.
in
To
.
of
to
.
,
'
in
.
5
of
The Committee have arranged for the reception
agreements
members
and their preservation
fire
proof safe
regarded
The agreements will
course
confidential documents
be read only by the Secretary
who will keep the key
the safe
The Society now offers
possible action
stamp agreements
readiness for
keep agreements
upon them
enforce
payments due according
agreements
Fuller particu
lars
the Society
work can
obtained
the
The Royalty
perhaps with certain limitations the best form
This
agreement
above all things necessary
know
what the proposed royalty means
both sides
now
possible
approximately
for
author
ascertain
the
truth
From time
time very important figures connected
The Author
with royalties are published
IY
.
if
,
,
in
!f
,
,
of
no
4
.
of to of in
to
belonging
Remember always that
the Society
you are fighting the battles
you
other writers even
yourse
and that you are
direct benefit
are reaping
advancing the best interests
your calling
promoting
the independence
the writer the dramatist the composer
(
1
)
(3
.)
,
for
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi
ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use
the Society .
signing any agreement whatever , send
3. Before
the document to the Society
examination
Profit Sharing Agreement
bad form
agreement
this case the following rules should be attended
pro
sign any agreement
Not
which the cost
part without the strictest investigation
duction forms
give the publisher the power
putting the
Not
charging for advertisements
profits into his own pocket
by charging exchange advertise
his own organs
ments
Therefore keep control
the advertisements
special charge for
Not
allow
office expenses
unless the same allowance
made
the author
give
Not
American
Colonial
Continental
rights
up
rights
Not give
serial
translation
Not bind yourself for future work
any publisher
yourself
any
well bind
for the future
one solicitor
doctor
As ( (
(4
6 5
). .) . .)
member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub .
lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
The
of his property .
or the administration
business
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they
without
deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion
any cost to the member .
Moreover , where counsel ' s
,
opinion is favourable and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained , action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved
member , and all costs borne by the Society .
VERY
T
�THE AUTHOR .
( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts .
Percentages
vary between
5
and 15 per cent .
An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system . Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages .
A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed .
( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform
on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed
nightly fees ) . This method should be always
except in cases where
avoided
the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect . The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
DRAMATIC
authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting
plays into the hands of
agents .
As the law stands at present , an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual
claim to a percentage
on the author ' s fees
from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned ,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do
equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans.
action of frequent petty authorisations
with
different
individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; anu
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of
the law , an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society .
WARNINGS
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
copyright.
play are distinct from literary
A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words .
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed .
ingly valuable .
They should never be included in English
agreements
without the author obtaining a substantial
can be added to the warnings given for the
assistance
of producers
of books and dramatic
authors .
It must , however , be pointed out that , as
a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property . The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement , and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above .
U
be carefully
STAMPING
or
's
to
,
.
in
. be
a .
is
,
of
it
. . ,
.
is
,
of
,
competence
and experience
The
.
to
REMITTANCES
only
.
of
to
by
be
or
,
be
,
letter
of
by
of
give notice
The Secretary
the Society begs
post
that all remittances are acknowledged
return
All remittances should
crossed Union
London and
Chancery
registered
Smith
Bank
Lane
sent
.
to
be
.
of
at
.
of
.
assist
by
of
its
its work
.
,
Readers are writers
fee
one guinea
or
a
.
.
23
.
of
at
,
a be
a
to
at
of
be
in
.
be
a
byof
to
D
,
of in
typewritten
duplicate
foolscap paper
forwarded
the offices
the Society together with
registration
fee
two shillings and sixpence will
qualified assis
be carefully compared
the Secretary
stamped and returned
tant One copy will
the author
and the other filed
the register
Copies
the Society
any time by
the scenario thus filed may
obtained
the author only
typing
small charge
cover cost
Original Plays may also
filed subject
the same
play will
rules with the exception that
charged for
the price
6d per act
is
, on
CCENARIOS
6d
in
greatly
BRANCH
the Society
this
informing young writers
existence
Their MSS can
read and
composition
treated
treated by
coach
The term
MSS includes not only works
fiction
but poetry
possible under
and dramatic works
and when
special arrangement
technical and scientific works The
branch
.
.
is
EMBERS will
asof
a
AND
'
,
THE READING
M
SCENARIOS
OF
ORIGINAL PLAYS
of
its
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
per 100
part
behalf of
members for the fee
100
The members stamps are kept
the Society
safe
The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary
and
the voucher
then forwarded
the
members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble
M
REGISTRATION
.
MUSIC
,
should
of
collaboration
COMPOSERS .
.
for
MUSICAL
TO
ITTLE
T
consideration .
9. Agreements
AGENTS .
AND
RAMATIC
D
4, Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should
be reserved .
5 . Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and
time. This is most important .
6 . Authors should not assign performing
rights, but
should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction
is of great importance .
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced .
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown
in the fulfilment of his contract .
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning .
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication .
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con .
tracts. those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society .
AUTHORS
.
158
�THE AUTHOR .
THE
OF
PUBLICATION
TION
in
of
to
be
,
in
,
to
,
a
in
a
:
as
,
to
as
It
.
,
as is
to
's
to
be
to
limit the
be very careful
given number
editions with
either
remainder
purchase the remainder stock
case the edition
not sold out within
years
reasonable time
limited number
the latter case the publisher should
restricted
the agreement from over rinting towards the
end
the term
the agreement for
some such
restriction
not inserted the publisher can make
the time limit practically
ineffective
over
printing the book
the last year
has been
publisher has the
decided
the Courts that
right
sell any stock which remains
hand after
the expiration
the term
at
a
,
of
Authors should
,
if
-p
of
It
on
a
in
.
in
by
,
is
of
position
the licence
hopeless
if
,
technical works
is
.
of of
the case
an
is
which mention
to
,
of
of
of
of
of
a
at
to
,
to to
dramatists
in
of
it
,
of
of
the list
similar
made above
.
of
In
be
a
,
a
is
licence
power
prices
in
-
to
a
A
Composers
MUSICAL
Sub Committee having
the consideration
view
now been formed with
the musical
matters affecting the interests
composers
has been decided
the society
the
this side
facilitate the working
order
composers
keep
list
society
the office
,
,
at
by
.
of
in
of
a
position
force shortly
In
.
SUB COMMITTEE
-
' '
MUSICAL COMPOSERS
in
a
for
to
in
a
.
.
this kind the licence still remains far
thought must
given
the
the new Copyright Act will come into
Especial
to
public entertainment
.
licensed
for
place
limitation
too wide
to
,
or
order
of
however , that it may be kept up to
who have since qualified to be
entered on the Dramatic Roll of the Society are
invited to advise the Secretary , accompanying their
application with particulars of the dramatic work
they have produced .
for
It may be mentioned that the qualification
inclusion in the list is the public representation of a
play otherwise than
for copyright purposes in a
In
date , those members
as
over 200 names
.
.
on the list
,
, .
were
invitation
of that
,
placed
.
to dramatists
a result
in to
to
produced .
The enquiry was made in order
facilitate the preparation of a list of dramatists in
to their receiving com
the Society , with a view
munications relating to the work of the Dramatic
Sub - Committee of the Society , and to other matters
As
LIMITA
THE
growing tendency
past
THERE has been
publishers the licence
grant
years for authors
copy
publish
the legal term
book form
may
right
leave
the
author
licence
Such
very difficult position
any rate
There should
the
which
the agreement
clause
print the agreement should
book goes out
terminated and all rights returned
the author
otherwise the author may find himself
the
having
position
buy back from the publisher
price
the publisher
curious how
licence
publish
book which
far
the publisher
concerned may have ceased
sell rises
value
purchaser
the author appears
but even with
to
SOME two years ago members of the Society were
invited to indicate , on a form which was despatched
( if any ) they had
to them , what dramatic work
of interest
BOOKS AND
THE LICENCE
a
.
be
a
SECTION
if is to at
THE DRAMATIC
OF
if
GENERAL NOTES .
159
.
S
,
's
.
-
,
.
,
:
of .
to
of
to
a
of
In
no
, as
, on
of
10
.
of
names
nominees could be received and
nominees were put forward by the members the
nominees
the committee are elected without
opposition
.
an
on
,
in .
to
,
to
so
of
in
in
fit
to
in
of
a an
.
of
.
as
,
of
.
.
ELECTION
.
COMMITTEE
.
-
of
-
's
in
of
of
if
of
of
In
Sub Committee but
the marketing
dramatic
the
literary wares differs
some respects
agreement has been modified
meet the special
literary agency
requirements
There has been
however but little alteration
the clauses the
main difference existing
the notes which the
place before the
committee have thought
warn them against possible
order
members
and
dangers
.
the January number
The Author
full
statement was given with reference
the election
Management
for
the Committee
members
the current vear
The names
the committee
nominees for that
election were Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mr Hesketh
Savire
Prichard
Mr Arthur Rackham and Dr
Sprigge
OJ882
February
was the last day
which the
author
is
THE LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT
another column
this issue we publish
by
agency agreement which has been
settled
special sub committee and approved by the Com
Management
mittee
This agency agreement has been based
agreement settled some time ago by the Dramatic
,
not limited
.
assist the secretary materially
they will inform him
this list
the compilation
any
which
publication
works
musical
the
they are the composers
Members will
�THE AUTHOR .
.
up
a
to
,
it
be
,
,
,
as
by
,
of
To
.
be
of
,
.
It
in
In .
of
,
be
ON
.
to
is
1
to
.
as
,
for
a
of If ,
)
a
(
in
,
,
of
in
in
to
.
, 68
of
to
be
,
or
of
is
it
2
.
of
lishing
be
.
,
be
.
an
to a
or
on
of
,
of
,
in
cheap book form then they should
future con
guarded and made the subject
ditions
The publisher should
course undertake
produce the work
before
certain date
This
the first importance
author
The latter part
this clause should
care
fully observed
An author reading this might
.
or
-
.
by
of
of
or
,
or
is
an
or
of
of
Clause
have the
throughout
is
of
.
a of
of
a
he
,
nothing
inadvisable that the publisher
producing the
exclusive right
work
the world
for the whole term
copyright
His right should
limited
the
publish the work
exclusive licence
book form
the price
the book being
novel
the
language
United Kingdom
the English
period
any
most five years certain
pub
other rights are given such
the right
should
at
(
.
of
to
it
,
to
there
said
to
to
,
,
in
,
or
"
as
be ,
of
,
it
of
or
of
,
or
)
of
to
of
on
or
in
THE AGREEMENT
Clause
of
.
to
,
of
to
of
or
by
“
to
no
in
is
COMMENTS
regard
With
at
.
,
( of
.
in
be
.
as In
-
-y
at
in
of
on
be
or
,
) 's
,
.
( ,
of sic
)
Haymarket, S. W.
The Author with some hints
difficulties that may arise out
before the readers
the probable
If
be
be
8
as
9
.
on
of
.
10
,
were other clauses
the documents which had been
suppressed and which would have put another com
plexion
the arguments
has been decided
therefore
that one agreement should be clearly set
.
to
of
or
of
.
of
of 71
on
a
to
,
of
.
on
,
a
.
6s
. of
i5
to
4
.
5
.
6
.
7
.
any difference shall arise between the author and
the publisher touching the meaning
this agreement
the rights
liabilities
the parties thereunder the same
one
two persons
referred
the arbitration
shall
named
each party
their umpire
accordance
with the provisions
the Arbitration
Act 1889
The term
Publisher through out this agreement shall
company for the time
include the person
be deemed
being carrying
the said John Long under
the business
any future style and the benefit
well its present
this
agreement shall be transmissible accordingly
The author guarantees
the publisher that the said
any existing
way whatever
violation
work
copyright and that
libellous
contains nothing
scandalous character and that
will indemnify the pub
proceedings
d
amages
lisher from all suits claims and
and
against
costs which may
made taken
incurred
infringement
ground
work
that the said
the
him
copyright
contains anything libellous
scandalous
That
the publisher undertaking
consideration
publishing the work herein before men
the entire risk
give the publisher the first refusal
tioned the author agrees
delivery
from
one month from date
the manu
script
producing and publishing
the exclusive right
12, 13, 14, Norris Street
There are in the bands of the society a good
many agreements between authors and Mr John
print
Long and
would be instructive perhaps
them
To do this however would take
great deal
space though
may yet
con
print abstracts
sidered necessary
these
agreements would not answer the same purpose
might
thought
the suspicious that there
,
of
,
all
:
all
.
:
below
day
OF AGREEMENT made this twelfth
MEMORANDUM
of May one thousand nine hundred and nine between
termed the author of the one part and John
hereinafter
Long of 12, 13 and 14 Norris Street , Haymarket, in the
County of London hereinafter termed the publisher , of the
other part , whereby it is mutually agreed between the
parties hereto for themselves and their respective executors
and assigns (or successors as the case may
administrators
be ) as follows
1. The publisher shall at his own expense produce and
publish the work written by the author and at present
entitled "
2. The publisher shall bave the exclusive right of pro
ducing and publishing
throughout
the work
the world .
The publisher shall have the entire control of the produc
publication
tion and
and sale and terms of sale of the work
and the author shall not during the continuance of this
agreement (without the written
consent of the publisher )
publish any abridgment translation or dramatised version of
the work .
3. All copies sold of the said work within twelve months
of the date of publication shall carry no royalty to the
copies sold after the expiration
author , but on
the first
twelve months after publication
the publisher agrees
royalty
accept
pay
the author and the author agrees
per cent
the nominal published price
sales
the
royalty
per cent
edition and
the nominal
published price
any cheaper edition
the sales
editions
paid
any copies given away
No royalties shall
for review
other purposes
the interests
the work
up
Account sales shall be made
half early
June
thirty
thirtieth
and December
first and delivered and
up
making
dates
settled within five months of those
accounts
thirteen copies shall
reckoned
twelve
accordance with trade usage
The publisher shall undertake
the expenses
the
proof corrections
£3 three
the extent
author
pounds
but should such expenses exceed this amount the
author shall refund such excess
the publisher
, on
Committee of the Society of Authors desire
draw
attention to the document printed
of
to
in 68. volume form , and if the publisher accepts all or any
of them , he agrees to pay to the author and the author agrees
to accept the following royalties .
( a ) A royalty of 15 per cent . of the nominal published
price on all copies sold of the English 68. edition , after the
sale of the first 750 copies of this particular 68. edition .
(b) A royalty of 71 per cent . of the nominal published
price on all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions .
(c) A royalty of 50 per cent , of the net profits derived
from the sale of the American copyright (if any ) .
(d) A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derivel
from the sale of the Foreign rights ( if any) .
11. The said three novels to be submitted to the publisher
shall be submitted
one at a time, and only after the
publication of the one previously accepted .
12. The whole of the previous clauses in this agreement
(except in respect of royalties ) shall be deemed to apply to
the three new novels , as well as to the novel mentioned in
the first part of the agreement .
13. In the event of any copies of any of the novels pro
vided for in this agreement , being sold as a remainder , that
is , when the demand for any such work has ceased, a
royalty shall be paid to the author, on any copies thus sold,
of two and a half per cent . (24 %) of the net sum receivel .
As witness the hands of the said parties
John LONG ,
Witness : W . H .
it
1
the author 's next three new novels , suitable for publication
to
HE
M
AGREEMENT .
as
REMARKABLE
A
it
.
160
�THE AUTHOR .
on
on
.
8
,
in
to
of
.
6 a
is
of
in
be .
be
,
of
a
.
to
.
a
is
of
.
It
a
a
of
is
. .
7
of
to
. or
is
of
would
is
he
.
case
be
which
it
still better not
no
its
worse
sign
to is
8
Clause
also unsatisfactory
An author
should agree
this clause only when
con
vinced that no change could possibly be for the
a
is
on
a
to
is
It
.
in
scope
Clause
too wide
doubt
publisher
publish
fair that
author causes
really
innocence
fiction what
libel
actual person the author and not the publisher
should suffer but both
libel and obscenity
blasphemy the publisher cannot con
sedition
tract out
such responsibilities
even
the author
any case where
consents
the attempt
damages and costs may
incurred
the pub
expense
lisher
the author
the author should
have some control over the amount spent
the
necessary defence
as
a
.
by
in
's
In
be .
if
,
,
to
as
;
to of or
at
,
of
,
,
1
.
63 5
.
.
. .
town reviews
1, 234
,
to
to
of
.
presentation
public libraries
, ,,
of :.
500
sales
.
licity which
the main safeguard
the author
and the publisher
alike where either party has
attempted
broken his contract
take unfair
advantage
the other
9
an is all
.
to
.
-
to
in
in
.
to it
,
in
.
its .
.
copies printed
„
author
„
To
June 30th
Statement
By number
above
as 12
Strong objection must
Clause
taken
very unsatisfactory
this clause
Arbitration
dealing with
legal contract
method
greatest
cumbersome
and expensive
The
publisher aroids the pub
objection
all
that
if
, of
's
In
.
,
-
a be
to
,
it
to
,
1910
.
.
Jan
1911
the
91
Clause
the amount allowed for correction
typewritten
not very generous but
these days
margin
copies
£3 may
sufficient
,
.
's ,
a
, ,
to
,
in
on
or
1st
July
1911
under
.
.
under
Clause 4 can pass without comment .
With regard to Clause
5 , articles have been
written in The Author on the question of thirteen
copies counting
as twelve , to which readers are
referred . It means that the author is to allow the
publisher
per cent discount
the royalties
copies sold though the publisher
allows this
purchasers only when they purchase
discount
quantities
dozen and upwards
in
a
to
is
of to
is be
it
in
as
In
a
of
account from Mr John Long
agreement tells
own story
48
samples
as
sold
.
at
.
of
in
;
a he
under such
clause the publisher and the author
rush
these days
interests are not the same
and hurry
occurs
the publishing business just
any other business that publishers want
put novelties
the market the output during the
last two
three years sufficiently proves this fact
consequence
quite likely
pay the
would
publisher better
push
new work into circula
keeping alive one
tion
than
use his efforts
against wbich time was fighting
Save
the case
very great success
drop
would pay him
the older book
order
make the way clear for
other publications
The appended statement
'
on hand
13 copies counting
,
is
,
so
A
an
.
of of
,
to
to
If
,
in be
a to
the first
year after publication would
give the publisher
minority
the book for nothing except
cases
give the publisher his work
the author desires
nothing
prevent him from
for nothing there
doing
but
that case he should execute deed
publisher not bound
gift
explain the effect
agreement
the author however ignorant the
author may
the present possibly
handsome
being asked
one that
make
Moreover
travellers
.
•
:.
.
.
Sales 1, 149 home edition
85 colonial edition
Sales from Jan . 3, 1910 to Jan . 2, 1911 –
1, 146 home edition )
bearing no royalty ..
85 colonial editionſ
Royalty 15 per cent . on 3 copies home edition , 28 . 8d ..
The sales in the first year were sufficient to com
pensate
the publisher amply for the cost of pro
duction ; he should have put a good profit into his
own pocket . In the first six months , after becom
ing entitled to royalties , the author obtained a total
remuneration of 2s . 8d , upon a 6s. book of which .
over
1, 200 copies were sold .
all
agreement
special
.. Stock
Leaving
In
in an
clause
,,
,,
all
a
.
,
colonial
is
of
effect
„,
to
the
for
,
Therefore
depriving the author of all royalties
To country reviews
an in
think , “ Well, I have only to write to the publisher
explaining the situation , should I get an offer for
the translation rights , or otherwise , and he will
give his consent ."
This supposition
would be
entirely wrong . As a general rule , the author
would find that if an offer was made him for the
translation rights and he applied to the publisher ,
the publisher would answer , “ I could not possibly
allow you to publish a translation unless you give
me 50 per cent. of the profits ," which , judging by
Clause 10 , is the course Mr. Long would take .
Clause 3 contains , however , the most serious
part of the agreement . All publishers assert that
the largest sales of a novel occur either on subscrip tion before publication , or within the first four
months after publication . Most publishers will
inform an author that a book is dead at the end of
six months , and all publishers
will inform an
author that the ordinary novel is dead at the end of
twelve months , unless for some special reason and it would be safe to say this does not occur once
out of 500 times — a book owes some larger
vitality to the position of the author or to the
occurrence
of some unforeseen
circumstance ,
161
�THE AUTHOR .
162
.
it
his is
.
to
do
,
to
as
of
con
in
by
of of to
,
,
or
;
.
AN
see
,
in
,
all
in
to
of
to the
to
,
to
,
in
(
.
.
is
if
,
is
,
.
's
at
be
in
.,
on
If
all of of
for
.
,
to
is
6s
.
at
.
.
!
.
8d
for
or ,
,
he
no
is
2s
.
in
.
no
.
is
.
.
no
,
as
.
on
no
a
do
of
of
.
,
in
,
1,
to
is
to
,
of
an
,
of
. for
.
an
of of
all
)
to
.
,
by
to
on
,
it
of be
,
!
or
,
in
to
,
on
.
.
,
to
be
,
be of
is
or
,
"
to
It
.
in
be
is
a be
"
a
of
set
“
,
up
,
,
a
,
is
to
.
It
as
as
.
,
an
.,
,
,
be
all
at
no
13
,
to
to
“
a
be
,
to
",
;
,
as
of
“
's
To
It
10
no
A
12
in
.
It
10
on
on
be 11
.
to
.
its
of by
,
to
of
no
.
,
it
's .
no
.
in
be
a
If
.
it
he
,
for
,
a
10
of
of
of
to
's
or
,
to
to
we of
-
or
of
,
by
to
no
;
in
, ,
.
do
of
of
he
of
on
;
be
,
at
.
50
If
by.
.
to
.
.
,
to
8d
of on
2s
.
to
,
in
,
for
go
,
if
is
It
if
as
to
no
,
of
'
,
as
;
be
a
did
Publishing
enterprise , especially in the case of
Clause 10 is a clause against which
authors
cannot be warned too strongly .
It is fatal for an
novels by beginners , doubtless contains a specu
author to bind himself to a publisher at fixed rateslative
element , but up to an edition of 1,500
copies , no novel which a publisher of any judg
for subsequent works, for it is impossible to tell
until the accounts of one book come in whether
ment would handle at his own expense runs
any serious risk
the terms for later works are fair or not . Under
of being left on his hands a
supposing
complete failure .
this agreement
the author s second
He should be able to push it
royalties
through mechanically
book
not reach
sale
750
that extent
further
paid
would
the second
book
was
therefore only beyond this point that the
successful
the first the author would receive
transaction
becomes speculative
and yet
practically
about £20 having made
the first book
this point that Mr Long asks
postpone any interest
With regard
other headings
this clause the
clients
their books
publisher should only have the right
publication
right
We
not question Mr John Long
any others that may
propose
book
form
certain prices and the date
the above terms
publication should
rigidly fixed
should not
occur
him
authors who must learn
take
per cent profits
any
take
the rights out
care
themselves
business
other people
may say that those who accept such terms
foreign
side whether they are American rights
but
rights
any
guilty
unprofessional
the outside rights are negotiated
are unquestionably
the publisher under
contract approved and
duct because they are accepting terms which would
signed
impossible
the author then the publisher should take
make
most novelists
live
per cent and
the agency charge
more
their profession
Further
the practice
other
publishers shows that
capable man
But with even the utmost correction
the author
letters
they are entered
favour that the nature
the clause admits
the
need submit
such contracts
Society
ignorance weakness
Authors would still advise
members
into
authors through
agree
publisher cannot retain
professional conscience
not
lack
his clients by satisfying them that they cannot do
prepared
better elsewhere
must
them
AGREEMENT FOR TEN NOVELS
elsewhere
agreement this time between
second
John
The criticism
Clauses
and
follows from
Long Ltd and
may
pointed out that
that
Clause
author needs some comment
many faults
contains
the first but
dates for publication being named
Clause
the
production
slightly different form
printed
the subsequent novels might
not
indefinitely
delayed
they are
when
be the
here but any member who desires
have further
applying
upon
author
next three novels
the position might
information
can
the
Secretary
given
reached that the author could earn nothing
the fullest details
the
permission
publisher should be
the author
Clause
With regard
years
allowed
remainder
book within three
Here the author binds himself
the publisher
from
the date
first publication
should
for nine subsequent novels making ten
distinctly
forth
the agremeent that when
and agrees not
write any novels for nor
print and
any other
book hasbeen
remaindered
out
offer any novels for publication
publisher than Long during
off the market the agreement should
cancelled
term
his agree
and the licences for publication
book form
ment
As the novels have
handed
the publisher each succeeding nine months from
otherwise should
returned
the author
agreement under which
sum
this
the date
the agreement this means that
nearly seven years the author
Mr Long
bound
indefinite time
the author would be working for
Long
pittance
nothing
Again
for
He receives
the
whilst Mr
can determine the agree
instance given above
the first
000 copies
ment after the publication
the first two books
get some
they
the first book
He might expect
not prove
financial success for him the
thing later but his second book
put
absolutely
the author has
such right
The author
market and the energies
the publisher may
bound
Mr Long option for nearly seven years
although he has no guarantee that John Long
switched off
the sale
this inasmuch
the
royalties
first 750 copies
this book bear
Ltd
will maintain their position
the pub
lishing world during that time
The third book and the fourth book might receive
the same treatment
There
reason why the
Mr Long does not merely take the right
publication
author who has signed this agreement should ever
book form but the exclusive right
publishing throughout the world
receive more than
each
four books
There
The terms
why the publisher
the books are published
the novels are the same
who can publish
reason
pay any royalties
any
when
likes should ever owe
the author
not
receive any royalty
�THE AUTHOR .
of them till after the sale of 900 copies , and then he
receives 2ů , in the shilling on the published price .
If the books are published at a lower price than 6s .
the author receives no royalty on the first 1, 500
copies , and afterwards 10 per cent. on the published
price .
The sale of 900 copies of a 6s. book
gives to the publisher a reasonable balance after
paying for the cost of production and advertise ments , so that when this number has been arrived
at there is no further necessity for the publisher to
push the book , if he thinks he can do better by
163
publisher
would
be getting , having been
or overpaid for the whole cost of production
and advertisements , half what the author receives ,
who has paid or overpaid the whole of the bill as
well as created the wares to be sold . To state ,
however , that a 6s. book sells right through at half
price is by no means a correct statement , 3s , 2d .
to 38 . 4d . is the average price .
The
paid
exerting
an of
in
is
of
.
to
OF
IS
IT
(
“
)
"
“
(
”
)
of
of
:
the term
of
to
to
mentioned
.
tions hereinafter
,
of
to
he
,
in
of of
of
.
1
The author hereby appoints
his sole agent
the
twelve months from the date
any
the
signing
this agreement for the sale
rights whatsoever and wheresoever
all the literary
bring
work that
desires
market during the
continuance
this agreement subject
the condi
for
perhaps the most important
NOTE
This clause
clause
the agreement
regard
twelve months the
the time limit
the
authors
Committee would draw the attention
agent
following points
unfair that
That whereas
working
connection for
should have all the trouble
author who could then terminate the agreement and
equally unfair
work
the agent
take advantage
agent for
long period
the author
bound
the
is
an
up
a
of
-
is
it
of
to ,
of
.
to
:-
to
if
a is
,
it
an 's
to
of
6d
. to
up
'
3s us
. ,, s
is
Agent
be
of be
to
a
is
.
a
6s
.
letter which nes
lies before
before us
usually
book
of
a
in
By
,
ls
.
.
no
.
to
on
a be is
,
of
a
,
28
.
as
in
so
or
of
.
calculations
the nett selling price
will
that
AS FOLLOWS
—
.
of
is
he
.
of
to
as
,
4
own
information
hereinafter called
The Author
and
hereinafter
called
The
AGREED
the other part WHEREBY
part
.
,
of
of
to
,
needed
Therefore
starts with all his cost
production
covered
and most probably with
sum
stipulation
£50
his pocket
there
copies
printed
the number
The
copy royalty
author gets
6s book
copies after which the royalty
000
Taking the higher figure the author receives 331
per cent
the published price
the publisher
Between
the one
in
in
or .
,
on
.
.,
£250
but he undertakes
advertise
the extent
£100
This
production
leaves him
£150
for the
cost
only
likely
further advertising
to
no
,
to
himself
as
ment
in
of
In
Mr
possession
accurate estimate
form
authors
agent status and capacity
day
MEMORANDUM
AGREEMENT made this
One
Thousand Nine Hundred
and
In
as in
the same
shown
the
clauses
the agreement printed
full
Long
another agreement
rather
John Long Ltd produces the book
the pay
are
which
enable
thereafter
all
and
sons with no qualification whatever or no financial
stability may style themselves agents . In all
cases enquiries should be made of the Society
's
,
on
.
on
a
.
9d
copies
,
3
000
The publisher wants
his next
fixed terms and
other matters
,
novels
provisions
, 15
.
to
up
.
on
six
the
to
.
a
.
3d
1s
. 68
.
edition
copy
50
,
all
advertisement , £50 when the work is set up in
type , and £25 from the author 's share of sales .
foreign and
He then transfers
the American
per cent
tbe publisher
serial rights
per copy
the English
He receives
basis
of
In another proposal from John Long , Ltd .
we have a variant of no greater promise to the
The author pays £175 - £100 on the
author .
signing of the agreement , which is to be spent in
.
The Committee desire to impress upon authors
that it is advisable that they should consult the
Authors ' Society before entrusting their business
to an agent .
There are good agents who are in
every way desirous of furthering the interests of
their clients ; but it must not be forgotten that per
to
.
PAYS
them
an
THE AUTHOR
A Sub - Committee of the Committee of Manage
ment of the Society of Authors has had under
be
the principles which should
consideration
observed in drawing up a fair agreement between
an author and a literary agent ; it will be seen
at once that the proposed agreement is closely
upon the lines of the dramatic agency agreement,
which has been found by dramatic authors to
meet many difficulties hitherto encountered by
of
sixpenny edition . With regard to the other proceeds
he claims, as before , 50 per cent . He inserts , as
we have said , a clause allowing him to repudiate
the agreement in case the first two novels are not a
financial success , but the author might see all his
ten books have a sale of 1, 000 copies each and not
be more than £50 in pocket as the total result of
seven years ' work with a total sale of 10 ,000 copies.
AGREEMENT .
AGENCY
,
Further , Mr. Long offers 2d . per copy on all the
Colonial sales and 15s . per 1, 000 on all sales of the
LITERARY
A
an
himself
elsewhere .
But if there is a
success , some 60 per cent . of the later profits go to
the publisher . And nine consecutive books are to
be published on these terms .
�THE AUTHOR .
,
of
by
he
,
to
£
of
in
.
to
In
of :-
.-
's
.
in
.
.
be
,
,
to
to
an
It
in
,
be
of
to
, be
's
,
to
is
to
in
,
an
to
at
,
of be
's ,
as
it of
.
of
,
in
by
,
at
be
.
an
.
--
an
of
in
,
as
, of
be
in
'
I.
to
.
7
in
.
by
of
.
5
,
,
of
no
as
in
in
of
of
be
on to
in
.'
in
to
to
.
be
of
to
of
to
his
-
:-
.
of
to
is
by
In
.-
, in
in on
as a
of ,
's
,
,
of
of
.
per
10
,
of
"
in
all
,
.,
,
on
to
of all
,
as
of etc
relating thereto within two weeks
the receipt
the same and shall bave the right
deductiny
commission
cent
from
such sums
accrue under any contracts arranged by him and
signed by the author during the continuance
this
agreement till the total commission
any such con
agency agreement the
NOTE
the question
especially advised against the insertion
author should
any agreement entered into between author and
clause
publisher whereby the agent authorised
the parties
the agreement
collect moneys and settle accounts
behalf
the author
The clause generally runs
the
following form
agent
The author hereby empowers
collect
money payable
and receive all sums
the author
under the term
this agreement and declares that
good and valid discharge
the agent receipt shall
persons
paying
all
such sums
them
The author
hereby authorises and empowers the publishers
treat
with his agents
his behalf
all matters concerning
agreement
any
way
this
whatsoever
a
by
on
of
by
to
.
4
is
to
hereby authorised
The agent
collect the
moneys due
any contract signed
the author
the author and negotiated
the agent during the
continuance
this agreement and shall deliver
moneys
respect
and when received by him
such contract together with
documents accounts
an
.
to
by
,
an
at
be
Upon the termination
this agreement
any
from
the causes set forth therein
save
set forth under Clause
when the special
arrangements
that clause set forth shall pre
vail the agent shall have
claim whatever upon
the author for any commission except
respect
contracts signed
the author prior
such
termination
time
as or
,
by
's
to
as
's
,
of
or
an
,
in
to
.
writing
8
so
.
,
and this agreement may forth with be terminated
writing without prejudice
notice
the author
right
bring
action for damages
otherwise
receipt
and
such notice the agent
right for
negotiating
agent for the author shall
end
may
the end
such period
decided
Clause
hereof either party
this agreement
may terminate the same by three months notice
,
as or
in
be
binding
At .
,
in
and no agreement shall
the author without his signature
Should the
agent violate this clause then any agreement
entered into by the agent shall be pull and void
on
of
,
by
or
a
, ;
personal relations
therefore
agent
the event
having
partner
partner with whom the author had
not transacted business the contract should determine
the death
that party with whom the author has had
dealings
of
on
for the author
to
, he
to
or
of
.
3
on
The agent shall not enter into agreements
any way bind the author
behalf
the author
but undertakes
agree
submit
him any offer
may succeed
ment which
obtaining
agent
the
of
or
or
s
'
any member
with his creditors
then
that case
liberty forth with
shall
notice
writing
terminate this agreement
Every contract with
NOTE
agent must involve close
the author
no
.
of ,
of
die
arrangement
,
to
this clause
and the author shall not himself during the continu
ance
this agreement
enter into any contract
without the knowledge
the agent
ment
agent
the
during the continuance of this agree
become bankrupt
enter into any
firm
to
, -
,
full informa
Should
or
.
6
,
to
conntries
furnish the
agent
in
in
obtain the fullest market
and undertakes
and when requested with
give effect
his efforts
all forms
-
his best endea
all
to
use
to
as
,
in
vours
and
author
tion
to
The agent undertakes
to as
2
.
.
of
a
,
,
in
to
, to
to
's
in
;
so
a
,
, .
any instance
Should the agent fail
carry
out the provisions
the foregoing clause this
agreement
right
far
deals with the agent
collect the moneys due shall
end and
the agent
and from the date
such failure and
default shall not be entitled
claim or deduct any
further sum by way
commission
as
a be
so
is
he
in
;
an
is
all
of of
running
through the years
copyright the agent
com
likely
mission
run into high figures the agent
remuneration
should be limited as suggested
this clause.
arranged between author and agent
sum
may however
importance
author that the
agent should continue
collect the moneys
and
that
case when the limit has been reached the Committee con
per cent shonld
charged for such collection
sider that
5
it
is
,
,
to
is ,
,
in
;
,
it
incurred
him
the course
his agency
under this agreement
regard
NOTE
this clause the Committee wonld
make the following remarks
Where under any contract
to
a
,
an It
.
in
be
an
,
to
's
expenses
,
,
.
to
If
or
in
a ,
as
a
tract amounts
and such commission
shall
be the sole remuneration
the agent and
sball
against the author for any
not have any claim
5
.
be
,
to .
, ,
of
,
a
an , of to
in
,
is
to
,
.
,
In or
or
's
for
agent ,
one reason
placing
another
unsuccessful
appears
the author
work
the author antagonistic
his best interests
some cases therefore
the term
twelve months might be an undesirable limit for the author
whereas
term
less than twelve months might
undesirable limit for the agent
Authors when entering
into these contracts will have
consider therefore what
time limit should be inserted
the author desires
reserve certain markets
these
markets
should
reserved
this clause
often
happens that
author has been dealing with
editor
publisher direct under amicable arrangements
and
therefore much more convenient and much more profit
able
the author
continue these negotiations
with
doing
future work
but
the author should
care
ful supposing he
negotiating with
publisher
for
book
reserved market that
not giving the publisher
any
rights
control over
the same work which are
the
agent hands the same advice applies
the author
negotiating with
editor
The Committee consider that
rule
advisable subject
the limitations the
might
specially
author
desire
make that the agent should
literary
output during the
have control
the author
continuance
the agency
otherwise the author and the
agent may come into con tict
the same markets and the
author may not only lose his price but also his chance
bargain
to
164
�THE AUTHOR .
of
(2
)
to
be
's
of
if
of
,
.
to
-
to to
is
of
, all
,
or
,
to
of
.
or
,
of of
It
be
be
to
,
,
of
to
to
be
a
of
in
is
of
-
,
,
in
is
,
,
of
.
of
-
is
of
,
It
its
of
to
a
of to
,
,
its if
to
.
,
to as
in
its
it
,
is
It
.
it
to
.
to
(
1
)
be
(
2
)
,
a to
.
by
on
-
it
,
to
)
by
to
,
in
is
by
it
,
.
in
be
, ,
as
in
to
.
,
on
that they should
of
join
to
they
to
's
be
to
is
a
all
force
be in
-
of
to
is
he
it
it
he
;
composers realise the strength
united
will not only
able
resist the absurd
demands which have
the past been made upon
them
but they will
able
resist the demands
and when
a
,
of
in
,
of
,
,
;
,
a
to
-
is
it
,
of
of
Act
the reason however
not far
seek after
objects and
further perusal
the new society
rules for
would appear that when the composer
period
has joined
bound for
five
years
that
loses
control orer the governance
or
,
so
,
in
no
to
so
be
absolute control after the Act comes into force but
spite
any assign
also
that he has control
prior
ment
his copyright
the passing
the
of
,
to
to
a
It
.
lishers who have
interests
those rights should
anxious
see the composers
well and
strongly protected for
quite clear from the
Act
1911
that not only has the composer
formation
submitted
that
would
much
better
have called
the Society
Music Publishers
The authors and composers
could
added
small letters afterwards
timidity
composers have
Certain
their
necessary
belong
suggested
that
this
kept
society
and controlled
music pul
publish
lishers
otherwise they will refuse
pointed out
their works but
should
that
there are still some well known publishers whose
names are not printed
the document and
that
point was ever gained
timidity and cowardice
gather
Now
the real moment for the composers
together and
take strong steps
establish
sound
control over their own property Already
the past
year one
two publishers have come forward with the
treating composers
view
more equitable lines
is
.
is
of
all
; of of
all
in to
to
is
it
by
be
,
is
,
-
,
of
to
with papers referring
the British
Composers and Music Pub
Authors
lishers setting forward the objects with which the
society
founded
and the rules
which
proposed the society should
controlled
The objects for which the society
founded are
gain control over
the rights
the composers
reproductions
the mechanical
their works
under the Copyright Act
1911
maintain
pirates and infringers and
those rights against
collect the fees due
the composers from those
rights
seems
curious thing that the pub
Society
,
u
publish
have been
they
whom
of be by
houses
no
publishing
music
circularising the composers for
,
NYERTAIX
to
in
of
,
is
it
be
.
,
THE BRITISH
SOCIETY
AUTHORS
COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS
of
OF
,
to
of
to
round there
not the name
one
one author
For many years the
Authors has been inveighing against
the demands that music publishers have made upon
composers
obtain the control
both
their
performing rights and their publishing rights
and
not surprising therefore
see the suggestions
set out
the rules and objects
the British Society
Composers and Music Publishers
Authors
would
well also
this newly formed society
change
prevent
took steps
name not only
confusion with other societies already established
give the public
but
order
better idea
purposes and
the persons who are going
benefit
sent
composer
Society
.
.
to
,
as
is in
.
to
is
in
,
.
to
be
is
,
it
,
it be
in
,
to
,
-
by
circular
or
to
”, be
.
to
in of
at
."
of
is
If
It
.
is
clauses are sound and reliable there ought
society
little need
this kind and the
composer ought
able
collect his own fees
and guard
his
own interests
without much
difficulty
That the music publishers are entirely
favour
obtaining one third
what
the property of
special labour and
any
the composers without
quite clear
without any raluable consideration
the fact that seventeen
music publishing
firms
have already subscribed the rules and have shown
support this society
their readiness
which
conveys
them
one third
the fees
On the
of
of
or
,
"
,
,
be
to
is "
,
In
to
of
regard
the clause the Committee
the first part
consider that the extreme danger mentioned might
avoided by adding after the words
such sums
them
provided however that the termination
the words
this
governed by clauses contained
authority
the
day
present
existing
contract dated
and
between the author and the agent
the clause unaltered
admitted into the agreement
possible that all the
between author and publisher
precautions taken
the Agency Agreement may
nulli
strongly
impressed upon
fied
cannot therefore
too
important
the author how
that this clause should not
be allowed
stand
the agreement between the author
publisher
and
and thus become irrevocable
The danger
many modern agreements
increased ten fold when
agents the author
settled
bound
the publisher for
future books
He then becomes similarly bound
the
agent under this clause
his own property with the exception
the right
stating
whether
not he forbids the adapta
tion
his work
mechanical instruments and
not he forbids cuts and alterations and
whether
collecting the fees have
that after
the expenses
give one third
been covered he
the publisher
gauge what will
may
difficult
needed
rules
Trade
the Board
cover expenses but
royalty under the gramophone
for the payment
.
to
it
.
,
to
,
a
of
,
the
except under
allowed
some modification
as suggested
below . Members are referred to an article that appeared
( 1906) number of The Author bearing on
in the November
the subject .
In no case should the words from “ The Author " down
to " in any way whatsoever " be allowed to stand , for this
reason if for no other . If any dispute arose between the
put
publisher and
became necessary
author and
lawyer
the matter into the hands
the Society
Authors endless confusion and circumlocution
would
result owing
the fact that all the matters would have
pass first through the hands of the agent
of
Sometimes the terms are more stringent, sometimes a
little less stringent , but in no case should the clause be
165
society
whose organisation
�THE AUTHOR .
as
to
of
of of
,
of
. to
it
,
of ,
.
.
OF
.
in
's
,
in
,
to
or
in
of
on
of
to
to
.
to
of
.
of
is
In by
so
the
in
«
in
,
of
of
theIt
?
to
It
.
to
or
in
of
of
in to
of
to
to
or
of
in
of
to
at
Co
.
CHAPPELL
&
.,
,
&
c
."
.
20
Feb
.
Bond Street
,
,
50
New
his
be
it
to ,
of
of
do
.
of
in
to of on .
of
,
no
it
,
of
a
's
of
.
, it
is
at
of
,
is
in
.
to
of
let
:
'
by
or
to of
In
-
no
is
.
of
'
.
.
to
as
,
of
on
by
.
.
of of
“
of ,
,
of
's
of
be
to
to
-
is
go
of
6
of
.”
of
to
its
to
is
of
is
of to
.
of
)
to
of ,
to
no
,
of
-
in
.
,
of
of
-,
to a
(
as
in
.
.
.
,
of
on
a
19
February
1912
SIR
The attention
the Society
Authors has been
called
circular issued by certain music publishers
the Society and
members
doubt
others inviting
composers
join the British Society
them
Authors
Composers and Music Publishers
One
the objects
this proposed Society
deal with the rights
mem
bers
the reproduction
works by mechanical instruments
propagate and obtain recognition
and another
the
rights are
basic moral principle upon which all author
founded
recognised by the composers
This moral principle
and the authors giving one third
their fees
the pub
proposed
lishers for article
the
rules runs
follows
All royalties and fees collected
behalf
the members
shall be divided amongst the respective authors composers
publishers
and
the works
thirds after deduction
the
collection
all working expenses and expenses
purely
case
musical works where there
author
words two thirds will
the composer and one third
the publisher
The rules have already been subscribed
seventeen
composers names
music publishing houses
No authors
appear
the circular
-
of
of
AND
.
of
to
by
Sir
G ,
.
am
,
it
,
COMPOSERS
a
"
on
a
,
to
,
I
.
to
Authors for protection and not
the question
their rights
mechanical instrument records omits
note one
two
vital facts
Although the new Act very properly gives
authors and
composers
exclusive right
the new form
artistic
property created
lispute that the sale
has never been
gravely
prejudices
mechanical
instrument
records
printed copies
doing directly
sale
music
and by
profit
publisher
affects the
the
entitled
make
reascn
his enterprise and the outlay
his capital
gramophone
no circumstances are
records made
works
until the publisher has first discovered them and spent
making them popular
money
And are these efforts
count for nothing
Meanwhile what has the Society
Authors really done
popular music
for the composers
this country
protect them from
has never moved hand
foot
depredations
the music pirate
was left
the efforts
fight day and
one
two music publishing houses
night and
spend thousands
pounds
preserve any
vestige
property
musical composition
this country
at all
The Society
Authors has not been any more
obtaining
successful
for the composer under thenew
Copyright Act what
his undoubted right the privilege
dispose
his musical work
his own terms
matter
published
what form
With the exception
Mr
Society
composers
serving
Howard Talbot the
list
single
their Musical Committee does not contain
name
popular music and
would be interesting
writer
many
composers
know
how
such
are included
the
membership
the Society
Society
something
practically
First
the
Authors
quite time
will
music and then
useful for the cause
Thring
for Mr
dictate
those who have stood
the
head
the battle and borne all the expense what are
proper moral basic principles
views
Yours
?
.
to
AUTHORS
PUBLISHERS
.
I,
or
be
to
7
(c
)
.
-
in
of
on
,
SOCIETY
MUSIC
.
BRITISH
,
in
,
THE
the Editor was unable
find
the Morning Post last month
-
in
a
2
(d
)
of
19 ." or
,
in
.
",
of
the Society
publishers
of
.II
for which
appeared
room
OF
1
of
M
following
correspondence
with the ex
ception
the last letter from the Society
of
be
of
;
"
.
-
.
1,
as
Herbert
morning
an
.
HE
Authors
AND PUBLISHERS
.
were laid
,
of
of
5
.
:
*
of -,
fly
TO
of
to
to
of
and Music Publishers
Composers
to
by"
.
on
-
a
is
,
,
Authors
before us
Society
THE MORNING POST
Thring
your
letter appearing
which
claims that composers
THE EDITOR
SIR
Mr
issue
this
should
be misled by
HERBERT THRING
The Incorporated
COMPOSERS
well known axiom that the Government
has the privilege
tax one class for the benefit
another but we have never known this right
exist independently
Government authority until
the rules and objects of the British Society of
It
Secretary
not have
he
should
,
why the music publishers
formed the society
this basis
reason
no
is
.
-
to
,
to
,
01
uon and manage their own collection
Tees paymg
give
their own expenses without being bound
There
the music publishers
one third
of
-
be
a
to
by
is
no
,
,
if
able for both authors and composers
the music
publishers had been dropped out entirely and there
why such
society should not
reason
formed
which the composers should control their
own rights with regard
mechanical reproduc
;
.
at
a
,
a
—
no of
be
to
on
,
to
,
in
-
as
and as
the words are concerned
after
entirely
songs
small point except
the case
the authors there seems
reason why the
publishers should be
the committee
all
society might have been very valu
Indeed such
Sect
the Copyright Act
1911 sub sect
says
The author
the work shall
the first owner
the
copyright therein
copyright
and sect
sub sect
defines
musical
work
the sole right
make any record perforated roll
other contrivance
mechanically per
means
which the work may
formed
delivered and
authorise any such acts
aforesaid
specially confirms these rights
Sect
sub sect
composers
reproduced before
their works mechanically
any assignment made before the passing
spite
the Act
the Act
Sufficient cause has been shown for warning composers
Society founded
against joining
such
basic moral
principle
and we trust that no composer will sign the
consulting
documents submitted
him without
with the
Society
Composers
Authors and its Committee
Society
assuming
The new
the title
the British
Society
Composers and Music Publishers may
Authors
possibly lead
confusion between
and the Society
Authors
the title should be altered
the Society
Composers and Authors
Music Publishers
yours faithfully
.
all
far
compels them to hand over to the music publishers
one- third of those fees which are their own .
In order that it may be quite
clear that the
society shall be managed
inequitable
on these
principles , the committee is to consist of six com posers and
authors and six publishers . As the
property which is to be controlled belongs , as far as
as
the music is concerned , entirely to the composers ,
of
166
�THE AUTHOR .
AND PUBLISHERS .
COMPOSERS
SIR , - Messrs . Chappell
& Co . 's letter diverts attention
from the points at issue by raising wholly irrelevant matters.
The contention of the Society of Authors is that the pub
lishers of musical works have no right to claim a share of
the gramophone fees of composers , and that a Society to
assist them to make such a claim should not be wanted by
anyone except the music publishers . It is clearly the
purport of the Act that these fees should be taken out of
the hands of the publishers , for under sect . 19, referred
to in my former letter , in spite of assignment of copyright
167
emotions , the critical faculty has been but rarely
displayed ; at best , there is a bad record behind it .
Time, we know , has a knack of adjusting every
thing and of evening up the balance ; yet , how
often for a period has the wrong man been set up
upon a pedestal , and how seldom
has real genius
been recognised at a glance . Just think of the
life story of Galileo and of Newton , of Turner and
of Whistler , of Wagner and of Tschaikowsky : and
of
-
at to
of
or -
to
a
in it .
is
to
is
of
,
,
it
.
,
to
a
-
-h
.
.
—
of
of
,
I at
in
allof
in
;
so
,
so it
,
."
,
of
to
“
of
,
,
,
.
in
no
.
it
it it
,
it
it
it
,
; .
in
,
So
.
to
—
,
few
a
-
to at
, to
it
—
to it
-
to
it
it
,
,
in
is
of
a
by
,
,
to
of
,
.
it
or
an
its
it
.
,
,
,
of
a
;
or
a
an in
as
a
of
,
to
.
in
is
It
us
. of
-d
to
an
,
of
a
be
to
the
's
,
in he
of
primarily
be so
is
,
.
is
on
;
,
all
.
in
,
of
or
to
the intellect
the
the happenings around
last week and
yesterday and
ay
always
get
grip upon
easier
idea which fits
with
our own associations and habits
urn then
the modern newspaper
and
seeing that the production
new novel
new play occurs oftener than once
blue moon
amusing and
the critic work can
tested
to
,
in
of
to
as
so
in
,
appeal primarily
the critic
the things which
speak
Art
noting
this week
,
he
it
a
,
of
or .
the critic
time and education
comprehension
turns
the critics what less can
those who presumably are more fitted
;
if
,
”,
is as
,
of
.
to
be
a
- at
a
,
is
to
”
as
“
“
,
,
he
to
,
For whether we
time
arrive
measure and appreciate and
the early stages
takes their teaching
for the truth and gravely
swallows
That
the simple and undeniable
responsi
fact
and criticism may not burke
bility
for better
for worse
carries
unmistakable
influence
the
clearer view
But we may perhaps gain
bringing
apparent lack
the critical faculty
nearer
our own doorstep by
the investigation
T
no he
?
do
.
(
would seem nevertheless that
had
been led astray by appearances and that he had
jumped
wrong conclusion when
finding
small outward evidence
the critical faculty he
decided forthwith that
intents and purposes
the critical faculty did not exist
Of course
far
his observation went
was right
Science
of at in
in
,
.
of
.
Schopenbauer roundly asserted
that
for the most part there
such thing
the critical faculty
he
committed himself surely
statement which
any rate
not wholly inaccurate
reckoned
little better than
half truth
Clear thinker
though
men and
was and close observer
manners
reqnires
enable
meanwhile
CRITICISM
, in
-
,
of
of
.
,
G
AND
HEN
did
,
,
-
,
,
of
of
.
,
of
to
on
)
,
public
CRITICS
!
-
a
,
on
is
it
a
am
,
(S
I
of
's
to
.
on
to
to
;
it
in in
a
in
in
.
of
a
or
,
to
as
.
'
& s
.
do
h
St
.
,
no
is
in
a
in
him
,
,
."
to
.
&
of
be
.
of
'
- to
is
,
:- in ,
-
Co
.
&
as
,
, . .
,
, of
To
of
is
*
of
of
.
in
to
in .
of
be
the
gramophone fees are
before the Act comes into force ,
this
name but
tithe
those whom
the
the absolute property
the composer
Had the Govern
critics failed
discover
ment intended the publishers
share
these gramophone
Tschaikowsky
for
interest
take some
rights they would not have inserted this special reservation
example
more
less
detail
met
the begin
the Bill
Indeed Mr William Boosey who
connected
Thening with but one man who understood
with the firm
Messrs Chappell
letter
May 4th 1911 wrote
Times
follows
Nicholas Rubinstein
Anton
Rubinstein
the
dispose
the final gramophone red erring
that
pianist and that clique
celebrated
minor
publishers
composers
reap
the
and not the
who will
the
composers who formed musical opinion
right let the new Act
the
benefit
this new statutory
po price
right
explicitly
that day would have him
shall
Russia
that the said
Parliament enact
cases
the property
the composer
Some
them
not Anton Rubinstein
believe
have receded from that
Co appear
Messrs Chappell
wrote for the Press
These were the critics whose
position when advocating the formation
The Society
duty
distinguish between good and bad
was
British Authors Composers and Music Publishers
intelligently
and
Apart from the intention
did they do this
whole
the Legislature however
clearly
heartedly did they condemn Tschaikowsky
there
reason why the composer should share
that
the gramophone fees with the music publisher
The book
Petersburg and
both
Paris he suffered
publisher might just
well demand
share the author
hearing his works first
the bitter mortification
magazine
fees from the dramatic rights
the editor
played and then
which
work has been published serially ask
have
hissed
And mark you works
royalty
share
the author
book publication
delighting
enrapturing
which are now
and
the
Messrs Chappell
Co refer
the advantage which the
entire musical world works which
modern judg
composer gains by having his work placed
the market
ment are ear marked for immortality
recognise that
but
not seem
the composer who
given the publisher
But maybe you will have
that this was
marketable commodity
Music publishers are publishers
music
not patrons
fault
the critics that the public
the real
they
music
are not entitled
judge and settles the matter for itself
control the property
the
Well
composer
every way because they may be his agents for
does
course
the long run
and
putting
certain form
the market
passing
yours faithfully
remarked
the long run
bas made
igned
few mistakes
HERBERT THRING
But
the beginning
does not
Secretary
Incorporated Society
Authors
judge
questions
this sort because
cannot
judge
genius
always
stages ahead
and the
�THE AUTHOR .
for
.
in
is
is
,
of
;
in
,
of
.
-
—
to a
no
,
of ;
to
to
.
on
It
to
is
it
,
I
To
a
,
I
.
of
is
a
is
no
-
,
to
on
an
be
,
.
,
of
,
-
a
of
on
on
, -
-
so
an
,
,
a
,
of
;
,
in
,
;
.
—
,
be ; his
of
,
,
I
it
of
is
of
,
. ,
in
of
,
in
in
is
,
of
,
—
,
as
a
to
a
,
.
be .
of
,
fit
,
to
,
to
,
is
.
so
to
,
.
It
is
,
, it
. of
it
it
is
a
in
or
,
on
,
,
-
a
of
.
It
,
his
if
.”
;
,
equally
!
—
temptation
also happen
And speaking
,
it
?
,
the
no .
down
,
Then why not
but the
Dishonest
doubt
strong and anyway
these things
undeserved
kick
let them have
is
hill
with
an
up
get along
nicely
very
the one can
and the other with
undeserved leg
an
of
a
,
us
;
brings
reminder
.
temptation
a
of
-
."
in
,
-
a
,
critics have their friends and enemies like
personal point
and from
view
.
of
a
of
In
of
—
,
a
,
?
a
.
Then
the rest
,
be
is
is
-
,
“
,
of
do
we admit that the critic has some
job there are still reasons why
talent should not disclose itself
for example
wholly unheard
thing for critic
not
write
order
Editors are human and therefore
peccable
hence
business world where one
get out
not surprising
must either get
may be
find the best
however diegraceful
reviews going the way
the publishing firms
who advertise most largely
not always
happens
course but
even
aptitude for his
of
to
or
,
so
,
he
as
did
,
by
,
of
.
,
in
.
,
as in
it
a
.
?
.
, ,
a
, as
,
.
,
no
is
-
, ,
is
a
its
a
in
is
of
-
-
to by
to
no
in
-
a
-
to
up
be
,
.
to
,
England alone
exist
men
all too small unluckily
there
band
number who have proved themselves over and
good work done
virtue
over again and who
have reached that pinnacle whence they may issue
dictum wbich without hesitation the public may
and does accept
These few
such
few
have
that first class critics
But
,
-
in
it
-t
in
to
up ,
is
a
-
it
be
is
of
in of
critical faculty
What wonder then that Schopen
hauer took things
found them and jumped
hastily
the conclusion that
for the most part
the critical faculty
not exist
Now
there
shade
shadow
doubt
.
-
,
;
,
in
,
in
,
,
,
in it it
is
or
should
that scmewhere there
weak
the chain
For whether we study the
present
the past the same short coming obtrudes
upon the notice the same apparent absence
the
matters
there are many who could do
This
man however could not his limitations made that
just
impossible
ordinary
he was
fact
reporter
scribbler
shorthand notes lacking not
only
artistic education and experience but most
woefully
any knowledge
the technique
typical
subjects
And this
much criticism
things
say that
must
and
the nature
For quite apart from the fact that cheap
newspaper production
criticism implies economy
influence
course
with
editors and
managers
there
the further fact that those men
greater parts those whose qualifications would
more especially
them for the task
are
rale
indisposed
follow the calling
critic
These
occupied
for themost part wemay well believe
rather
creative work
80
or ,
,
,
or —
of
,
in lie
a
in
, .
!
-
It
what
link
circumstances
For instance
know
estimable gentleman who served
this
few
years back
the staff
well known provincial
newspaper and who delivered judgment impartially
and weightily
music literature lawn tennis and
prize fighting
Now
course
there
con
ceivable reason why
individual should not
speak
competent
all these
with authority
force
very
an
,
in
is
in
.
It
;
it
,
in
treatment some unlooked for develop
when some
his Art
the technique
proclaims
discovery
scientist
new
then
the
public must
they cannot under
low and wait
story elling
stand
But
fiction
romance
why they have been brought
from
the
nursery
Every man woman and child
this
every other country
country and
there
no
getting away from
born critic
romance
How then when the professional critics think one
way and the public decides another
may we not
well beliere the critics
be wrong
Yet the
opinion
difference
means unusual
lengthy
easy
would
write down
catalogue
critical errors
science and
art
give them
detail
task
offensive
would
certainly be ungrateful and filling
volume
perhaps many volumes with the result
establish
the proposition
the hilt
But quite apart
from
what has just been said and what might
said
common knowledge that criticism
not
necessary
enquire whether
But
this
evidence has really any bearing
the case
purposeless
talk unless one talks
the point
and here
think we shall find that this army
incompetents
too mild description
are
way pertinent
the argument
things
begin with the very nature
such
any way represent the
that these men cannot
critical faculty which does exist they are merely
fish out
water pitchforked into criticism through
of
,
,
its
,
of
;
,
-
on
,
of
is
.
,
it
conception
ment
and deservedly so.
The others
— are
the evidence
majority
a
,
of .
or
;
an is
be
,
judgment when once
understands and
this
event
does understand
another matter
obviously when some genius
music sculpture
painting evolves unexpectedly some wholly fresh
,
place
Schopenhauer
to
to
to
,
a
of
a
is
a
or
as
is
in
.
,
,
is
to
,
,
-us
A
meets with the cold shoulder
another play
another novel
crabbed from the commencement
but achieves
immediate success and
within
the limited period which
with rare exceptions
any romance
must
reckoned the life
lives
successfully
Here
food for thought
for the
public we know has proved the soundness
their
the huge
earned
“
breakfast occupation on three mornings
We may pass over the fact that
disagreement
common amongst the authorities
say there are two sides
every
for needless
question and men can show
discernment
and
intelligence
and yet disagree
What concerns
more
when the critics are
solid agreement
solidly agree
and when the public just
differ
play
novel
hailed with
flourish
journalistic praise yet
trumpets and
chorus
instructive
out of four .
of
168
�THE AUTHOR .
the goal , seeing that this must surely
then can any man doubt , with the
facts before him , that the critical faculty , hide it
and crush it how you will, must nevertheless be
common enough ? And not only common but in
a state of very special cultivation .
reaching
be inevitable ,
ARCHIBALD
be
of
a
,
of
be
to
of
a
,
in
by
of
its
of
it
is
.
In
of in
,
in
to
is in
it
is “
",
in to
of
1
of
,
in
,
at
,
by
,
a
of
,
a
of
of
, to
.
a
,
,
it
,
us
be
to
),
in
(
1
in
"
“
.
as
to ;
by
at
,
of so be
to
of
,
by
is
,
Mr MacGillivray
.
by
is
,
as
of
by
,
,
in
.
of
õs
,
, .
lawJ
.
: of
.
in
A
",
.” "
.
.
at
- E
.
,
of
of
.
“
.
,
,
of
."
,
of
.B
.,
he
, ,
M
of
,
for
;
's
is
it
shown
The Copyright Act 1911
Annotated with Appendix
by
containing
Berne
the Revised Convention
MacGillivray LL
the Inner Temple barrister
Scotland
Advocates
the Faculty
and member
Digest
Copyright
the Law
The Law
Author
Copyright and
Insurance Law
London
Stevens
Pp 209
and Sons Limited
1912
Price
net
,
no
in
be
to
of
for
,
,
in
to
,
,
of .
many and varied
”,
is
or to
.
,
,
he
.
in
the date mentioned and
prolongation
The representatives
particular
and those who hold
deceased artists
their copyrights should realise that they are among
the prolonged term
the most conspicuous gainers
existing rights affected will be
but the owners
existence
in
-
in
to
; -
be
.
still
capable
of
"
in
.
.
a
of
a
is
,
in
,
of
an
is
existing law
the section the comment upon
and
the existing law being distinguished
the note
by different types
existing
that
law reminds
The expression
the United
the Act will not come into force
Kingdom until July
unless some earlier date
fixed
Order
Council and that consequently
ample time for some
they
there
consider how
will deal with valuable rights prolonged
the Act
some instances
settle the question
more
pressing importance
whether such rights will
,
,
a
,
to
,
an
of
an
is
of
.
It
.
in
,
he
,
to
but
effected
the Act
table
contents the Act
itself printed section
section
with notes the
Revised Convention
Berne signed
Berlin
carefully compiled index
November 1908
and
The notes referred
follow immediately the sections
which they refer and consist
comment upon
summary
the
followed by
the preceding section
'
for
“
,
.
it
”
's
to
in
,
,
of
the conditions under which the critic abilities
are developed
And seeing that
not possible
train humanity
one direction without many
convenient
works
class and consists
short introduction
which
includes
brief
informing summary
the principal changes
to
,
do
in
.
,
,
of
be
nothing narrow minded about him
fads
preconceived
ideas
will concede
art that
beauty may exist which has few charms
him
have found the
science
he will reckon
and
truth when once the truth has been demonstrated
then and not before
And finally
his formed
opinion
will
honest and courageous
plays the part
counsellor guide and friend and
however interesting his criticisms may
himself
they are not for himself
criticism and
the needs
outline
Such
new
in
be
it
it
do
of
so
,
then
far
general
may
in
of
:
as
has gone seems
said that the
right men
not enter the lists and
some
particular
critics
that they
not play the
game
But this does not prove that
the
most part
the critical faculty
does not exist
merely that
does not disclose itself
anyone who gives the matter
And indeed
moment
serious thought must see that the
critical faculty not only exists but must more
great profusion
ever exist
The whole tendency
higher
age
the time leads that way
age
education
and
marked refinement
wbich we are taught
consider and analyse and
always
look sympathetically
on our fellow men
The
critic
And these are the qualifications
simply
philosopher
true critic
fact
one
the firm faith that
who searches for the truth
every question
there are two sides
There
,
The argument
clear
critics
upon the provisions
Copyright Act may safely
lawyers
commended
the notice not only
but
authors
the wide sense
which the
all whose
used
the first section and
term
business
deal
their productions
usually found most
form
follows that which
or
To
else
commentary
concise
the
*
"
is
—
can
HIS
of
it
.
.
wound
nothing
,
there
1911 . *
a
it
it
;
,
as it
a
,
.
of
be
regretted
it
.
for
be
,
,
so
at
things and the inevitable
best only
.
DUNN
is
A
.
,
's
is
to
,
—
at
,
no
scoundrel
doubt who lets the thought enter his
yet some have done
for
the crisis
head
own bread and butter
hand over one
hard
and stand by starving whilst another eats
Pity indeed that the picture should thus paint
sordidly
helped
itself
But
cannot
reach
the truth means
rule cutting deep into
the heart
ACT ,
THE COPYRIGHT
for
It recalls a class of critics who , in some respects ,
may be said to stand in a category by themselves I mean the critics of technical work .
These
they
reviewers , by the conditions
under which
write , are apt to meet with a temptation quite
beyond the ordinary .
They are, of course , experts
--that is essential ; and , if expert , then it will
happen often that they , too , will have written books
on the very subject of discussion - for , that is the
way with specialists .
How , then , when a fresh
competitor enters the field ?
In a land of milk and
honey and plenty of it , the suggestion might pass
unbeeded ; but in the kingdom of literature there
is no milk and honey - except
the chosen few
and precious little bread and butter
man
169
�THE AUTHOR .
,
to
nis
of
of
a
in
so
to
,
of
.
as
,
of
of
be
to
,
of
form
.
16
, be . in
exposition
less drastic
Geo
c
.5
1
&
2
in
MacGillivray
11
Mr
section
of of
refer
the much
in
of
do so
"
in
.
not here
other works
appears
which
that Act will
,
,
,
so
it
,
if to
-
of
of , by
by
.
,
-
of
's
the great measure we have recently
frequent
welcomed
had
received
but always
inadequate attention from the Legislature
,
3
.
of
,
or
of
of
,
-
by
to
or
the conditions and limitations
dramatic works
imposed upon the exercise
Section
those rights
the Act naturally affords material for comment
respect
the paragraph which modifies
the
right
the owner
the copyright twenty five
years after the author death and states conditions
as
passing
"
found timely and helpful
we have suggested
the profession which will draw direct
not only
profit from the difficulties
calls atten
which
more
those large and
we may say
tion but
important classes
brain workers who before the
to
of
We
sary
musical works retain
and now the authors
which are
their own Acts
the protection
unrepealed and literary writers have
content
summary procedure applied
with
the principle
"
-
a
be to
is
,
.
a
presentation
be made to the
by the Act to
given
in
dramatic
performance
further
the exclusive right
the Act upon non
oral delivery conferred
may
those
of their
those authors , other than musical composers , who
find themselves aggrieved by infringement . We
are reminded that musical composers will remain a
less so than
class exceptionally favoured , although
now , even when the Act comes into operation . It
was sought
Mr MacGillivray reminds
adopt the provisions
the Acts
1902 and 1906
protecting composers
the needs
other authors
strenuously opposed
all classes but this was
compromise became neces
Grand Committee that
's
,
of
be
,
is
to
,
in
a
upon
that recitation
costume may
approximating
different footing from one not
to a
possibility
conclusion , reference
In
important summary remedies
,
an
on
(2
),
11
section
which makes
unauthorised public
performance punishable
summary
conviction
this saving clause
not inserted with the result that
the question arises whether the Court might not
per
bound
convict upon the prosecution
former although he could not be proceeded against
Again attention
called
the
civil action
wills.
,
be
a
in
,
. for
occurrence . Sub -section 6 of section 2, for example ,
prevents the “ reading or recitation in public of any
reasonable extract of any published work " from
being an infringement
of the sole right of public
performance ,
which
civil action may
main
tained
but Mr MacGillivray points out that
of
the careful consideration
of authors and
who may be entrusted with the drafting
it
W
in the light of Mr. MacGillivray 's
observations
that many will turn with interest ,
after satisfying themselves as to the matters of
interpretation with regard to which he expresses no
doubt . Instances can easily be given of doubtful
points connected with transactions of not uncommon
of this kind
of
so much
conciseness of a statute which effected
within the compass of thirty - seven sections , it might
have been suggested in criticism that an Act of such
brevity , in spite of all the lucidity with which it may
be drafted , is likely to afford considerable scope for
legal argument and judicial decision in the future .
A treatise upon it written before any such decisions
have been given naturally contains many suggestions
as to doubtful questions and as to their probable
solutions .
It is to the consideration of problems
As Mr. MacGillivray observes , it
would have been much more satisfactory if the
Act had provided explicitly that any bequest of the
manuscript should be deemed to pass the owner
ship of the copyright.
He submits that this would
probably be the interpretation
which the Court
put upon the passage referred
would
to , but he
points out that doubt may well arise if a residuary
legatee were to claim to be as such the owner of
a copyright , and to argue that his right as such
residuary legatee was superior to the prima farie
right of the legatee taking the manuscript by
specific bequest .
by no
The point is certainly
means free from doubt , and may be commended to
manuscript .”
,
his introduction . Had it been so , the concessions
granted might have been
which the Government
more ample than in fact they were .
When Mr. Sydney Buxton , at the dinner of the
Authors ' Society , referred with just pride to the
subject to which anyone may reproduce the work in
question .
The points arising as to this section are
rather
too
intricate
for discussion
here , but
another matter of obscurity , more easily sum
marised , may be referred to .
The new Act has a
very important
effect upon
the doubtful , and if
the expression may be allowed “ tiresome , " condition
of the existing law as to unpublished writings of a
deceased author, more especially in respect of letters .
At the end of the 17th section , relating to post
humous works , is a sub - section to the effect that the
ownership of an author ' s manuscript after his death ,
jf acquired by his will, “ Shall be prima facie proof
of the copyright being with the owner of the
to
143 , and authors of works that have long
before the public are reminded that their
rights may be not only prolonged but enlarged , as
for example by the addition of exclusive rights of
recitation and dramatisation .
protection accorded
The enlarged
to authors
by the Act
will be much more fully grasped
by them after perusal of Mr . MacGillivray 's volume
than by unaided study of the Act itself , and ,
indeed , after such perusal they may be inclined
to congratulate themselves that his notes were not
in the hands of those members of the Labour Party
to whose “ socialistic demands " the writer refers in
on page
been
.
170
�THE AUTHOR .
its
,
,
anor
of
,
of
its
I
.
of
a
on
ofa
at
, is
is
a
,
in
is
of
.
a
I
to
;
,
to
,
I
is
its
of ;
-
,
of
a
. ,
if
in
a
,
?
to
of
to
.
of a
to
do
,
on
a
of
to
no
.
to
-
its
is
by
,
of
,
,
,
by
,
,
to
:
is
of
so
,
a
of
so
-
an
C
few
a
to
it
-
a
to
in
,
,
all
,
in
of
to
.
to
at 's
to on
of
to
to
,
,
,
to
to
be
at
at
in
I
am
.
,
be
It
is
,
I
,
a
in
-
to
—
,
is
,
Yours faithfully
,
TAMEL
,
am
I
of
be
of
it,
.
“
to
,
all
,
in
;
of
,
in
conclusion
must say that after some experi
competitions
the literary world and
good deal
talk with candidates who bare entered
my advice
any writer with self respect
them
and above
with any talent
leave them strictly
alone
Sir
ence
,
,
.
of -
a
to
in
,
of of
is
is
I
-
,
of
to
?
of
to
It
it
, .
.
to
,
I
.
few
a
a
is
it
,
;
,
to
be
a
to
.
to
it
,
of
!
to
of
by
,
is
a
,
a
,
of
of
-
-
we
is
on
.
in
,
it
.
the public eye
my views
But
for one and
not alone
likely
certainly think that
such competitions
the
the disposal
least laid
work should
judges
necessary
would always
weed out the
hopelessly poor but
copy which
weed out works
that are good and uncommon clever and original
possibly
because
some prejudice
the sorter
part seems
me
be prejudicial
fairness
the start and one would like
know upon what
go
lines and roles the sorters are instructed
of
is
us to
of
is
of
as
a
is
in
;
of
of
to
a
”
“
of
at
A
is
in of
cleverest books that have been written during the
might not stand any chance
last five years
taking
prize since
perhaps too bold and too
outspoken
greatly
too original
theme
popular
but the point that the MS
was quickly
bringing
literature
down
mere trade
level but crowd and lower the market standard
creating
very seriously
false ratio
addition
.
to
be
to
it
;
,
,
of
in is
of .
to
,
's .
to
he
light
some lucky chance has brought
And
acceptability according
the standard
the average
certain
the present day seems
reader
conformity
machine made story carefully sifted
any originality
Yet
are led
understand
ever
the lookout for dis
that the publisher
originality
Judges also
coveries
believe have
complained
the low level
the average
the
competitions
work submitted
Can we wonder
decide
when they are only permitted
apparently
upon
works carefully chosen for
the sorters
the purpose
young friend
cer
mine has lately sent
tain competition
work which
the opinion
several literary men
established reputation who
know him
novel
unusual power
This work
undoubtedly
very far above the average most
original beautifully written and dealing with an
absorbing and altogether novel idea
the opinion
judge and who have read
those competent
certainly one
MS
the freshest and
of
to
a
,
to
of
to
.
,
as
it
in
is
judges only such works
may happen
please
his own taste
The experience
most
that
being who
very far
the publisher
reader
from being infallible
his judgment
the wares
nearly erery great
has
handle
the history
rejections till
book has been the same repeated
is
,
to
of
is
to
.
,
in
of to
,
through the entire mass
MSS submitted
but
selection that the
this preliminary process
apt
me and many others
evil
seems
my mind lies
the fact
done
The objection
submitting
the
that the sorter bas the power
upon
the first chapter and con
the perusal
reject
sequently
not
most fair minded man
that work
we wonder that the prize winning stories are
generally
flat
nature that after inspiring
lukewarm notices they expire early and their
rarely heard
again
authors are
competitions
do
another aspect
these
There
the
undoubted harın by bringing temporarily
front writers who have usually no particular message
believe
their sudden success led
and who are
themselves literary giants
the discouragement
genius
Surely the
real talent and occasionally
literary market
already overcrowded
the works
being necessary for
third rate writers without
publishers
hunt for fresh and doubtful talent
by
means easy at the present day for the
get
really
good book
unknown writer
hearing
respectable terms and the awards
competitions not only
much
lower the standard
It
of
to so
,
,
,
in
be
,
no
is to
It
.
to
be
in
in is
of
in
of
I
;
yet
I
,
,
, of
.
”
“
in
of
to
DEAR SIR , – I cannot help thinking the time has
come when authors might venture
make some
protest against the manner
sort
which certain
novel competitions
are conducted
the
course the affairs
These competitions are
houses which institute them and the conditions are
generally
perhaps
believe clearly laid down and
general
their methods are hardly fully open
considering the altogether
criticism
think
produce
the
false standards their results are apt
eyes
the public
the ranks
the novelists
place
protest
not out
particular injustice
apt
And
one way
many
done
the contributors
the
doubt necessary that the copy
schemes
subjected
preliminary weeding
sent
should
and one could hardly expect the judges
wade
of
.
in
COMPETITIONS
In
NOVEL
returned ” without having been before the judges
this was self- evident .
There can be little doubt as to the early accept
ance of the novel in question by any house of
standing , and that
publication will bring
young author success
cannot
course men
tion either the name
the author
that
the
independent
fancy rather
author
novel
person and prefers his work
make its way
sort
by its own pure merits
but this furnishes me with
required
point
the example
few words
subject that has often exercised my thoughts
My point
the evident unfairness
such
system where any work sent
the mercy
the sorter who may have
corn that
trodden
for
CORRESPONDENCE .
171
�THE AUTHOR .
its
of
,
I .
,
be
,
for
it
"
—
.
,
-
of
“
to
its
of
of
is be
its of
It
.
C .
. ”
by
,
of to
,
of
,
in
B
.
S
to
in
.,
C
on
.
,
,
.
for
.
to
,
of
of
, of
the be
in
,
W
,
19 of
,
,
's
.
.
is
of
to
of
to
welfare
their
fellow
,
its
,
of
regulations
it
be
of
,
,
is of
,
no
is
in
of
.
of
the Society
British Com
the
the passing
whose excellent work
Copyright Act
one can deny but
still true
that the Society
Authors considering
the work
has done and
still doing has received very
composers
little support from the great bulk
many
included
are not
and cannot
whom
the Society
British Composers under
.)
.
the
posers
ED
C on
.
.
B
the committee stage
upon unremittingly
and indifferent
craftsmen
We congratulate
,
to
of
.
of
reading taking
that moment the
and
reported
,
and
1910
1911 was
place
S
.
watched
the Bill
that
Society
.
of
of
.
of
it
,
,
to
be
its
,
,
the second
From
1911
vigilance
and
interests
and we regret
state
that some
the great
composers have shown themselves utterly callous
.—
,
It
.
its
.
with
proceeded
Secretary
to
a
of
,
to
to
a
it
,
,
its
was
the political situation
their
British Composers
Berners Street
any way refute
Mr Wallace letter does not
the paragraph referred
All honour must
given
the Society
British Composers
work they have done but the Society
British
Composers
all composers
not representative
Hon
,
by
of
.
its
of
to
a
Owing
that
Yours faithfully
WILLIAM WALLACE
of
,
.
.
C
,
of
,
report
printed and circulated
the proceedings
reported
Trade
the Board
At later stage
upon the Bill and sent
own deputation
that
department
was represented
on which occasion
prominent members
by
and its honorary
counsel discussed the points specially affecting the
composer
could not
introduced
April 7th
redoubled
,
,
an
,
to
. In
B
.
S
of
.
one
the
appeared before the
members
the
Nothing further
committee and gave evidence
the committee
could be done till the Report
was issued and this was followed
the Copyright
special
Bill
1910
The society then called
meeting
members
discuss inter alia this
Bill and invited members
the Society
subsequently
attend and speak
Authors
1909
may
added
first time being
the
well
hand
were satisfied
neglected
would not
of
, ,
in
a
July
issues
show that the
have said enough
membership
spite
its restricting
composers
serious aim
had sympathies
justify
sufficiently
its efforts towards
wide
all although the majority
behalf
reform
members may never
affected
the
gramophone clauses
only
point
fair
out that the
has giren the Society
Authors every facility for getting
touch with
and the composers realising that their
members
own special society had the copyright question
think
be
by.
,
of
on to
be
to
it in
.
C
.
B
.
S
to
call witnesses
now
,
.
of
an
on
in
its
representative would
appear
that
allowed
before the committee and give evidence
certain
points
the Revised Convention
Berlin
1908
Thus
was largely owing
the action taken
that the Departmental Committee
the
originally
whose duties
were
limited
upon
examination and report
that Convention
Royal Commission with power
effect
became
clauses
only
in
a
of
,
's
of
,
a
,
on
-
composers had been
British
the committee the Society
sented
delay entered
Composers without
moment
ignoring them
protest against the injustice
the composer
behalf
efforts
Persistent
undertaking
the society receiving
resulted
gramophone
which are
considered
.
,
Copyright and
overlooked and were not repre
Departmental Committee
I
was first
formed
as a
1909
Trade had
,
it
10th
,
March
on of
of
in
. an
of
,
is
In
Times
The
announced that the Board
their mechanical instrument rights before the
At this date further the society
became law
by the
went fully into practical issues created
Bill
B
This conveys the impression that composers as a
to take steps to safeguard their
inte rests under the new Copyright Act , and that
the Society of Authors alone acted on their behalf .
very far from being the case for from
This
the first the Society
British Composers took
stating the case for the composer
active part
body neglected
S
:
gramophone clauses are not altogether
to the
liking of composers , and the comuittee of the society
regret that the Government have admitted the principle of
compulsory licence into these clauses , despite the objections
urged by the society on behalf of , though with one or two
exceptions , without much help from , musical
honourable
composers . "
“ The
to .
SIR , - In last month 's issue of The Author, page
132 , there is a paragraph referring to the Copyright
Act , which is misleading . It runs thus
On every point that concerned the composer the
society drafted memoranda , which were sent either
to the Board of Trade , to some member of the
Government , or to the private members who were
giving special attention to the composer 's welfare .
Before the committee stage was over the society
was invited by the President of the Board of Trade
upon various points which had
to confer with him
arisen
in
discussions
in committee , and this
invitation
was accepted in the light of official
recognition
of the status of the society as
representing the composer alone .
At the end of July , 1911 , before the report
stage was passed , the society , anticipating
the
clauses ” might , and
form that the “ gramophone
ultimately
to all
did , take , sent a circular
any
members cautioning them against disposing
its
THE
AND
ACT.
“
COMPOSERS
COPYRIGHT
(
BRITISH
OF
it
THE SOCIETY
in
172
�vii
ADVERTISEMENTS .
.
/
1
, ,
/1
4
.
2
;
;
.)
:
am
.
.
.
.
of
to
I
)
:
be “
a
."
." ."
)
:
“
I
be
,
,
,
,
.C
.
W
,
.
,
.
C
.
W
,
.
."
,
's
.
"
beI
of
!
.
,
SECRECY
,
ABSOLUTE
per
PUNCTUALITY
;
.
,
1
,
Carbon
000
,
.
I
,
is
.
.
,
O
.
J.
)
it
.
;
am
.
,
,
(
.
to
.
Sir
December 4th 1911
have
thank you for your prompt and most
satisfactory
work
the typing
excellent
and
extremely pleased with
Signed MRS
ARNOLD
Sheffield
,
Herts
.
Albans
,
St
.
,
Woodstock
Rd
.
.
.
9d
,
.
E
.
,
HERBERT CÆSAR
Homefield
S
Camberwell
a
Client says and then send
trial order
satisfied
.
,
GIRTON
,
Grove Lane
with duplicate
,
.
.
A
1
,
;
000 words
C
,
2
8d
.
TYPEWRITING
Dear
I
.C
.
W
all
,
,
,
of
,
,
LONDON
STRAND
descriptions Apply
Every facility for placing work
for prospectus free from Manager Literary Department
per
what
Read
LTD
.,
,
AGENCY
C
64
,
THE WEINER
a
.
per
.
,
words
000
,
1
per
Duplicates
LITERARY AGENCY
Typewritten
etc
Manuscripts
.
of
by me
3d
Terms
.
,
,
Charing Cross Road London
guaranteed
copies
Is
.
,
.
C
FOYLE
BOOKS
:
;
approval
W
. on
2
.
1
, ,
/-
." (
E
.
.
:
"
,
L
'
,
,
It
is
ACCURACY
.
.
.
G
&
HANDWRITING
ATTENTION
in
.
-
,
-
.
State Wants
Books sent
BOUGHT.
Best Prices Given
.
W
,
25
New at
Second Hand at Half Prices
cent disoount
Ca
'
at
to
.,
,
and
AUTHORS
.
,
Technical Medical Theological
for all examinations
,
,
etc
,
Educational
135
DIFFICULT
,
,
LITERARY
alogues free
DECIPHERING
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial
send yon work com
pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would
child play and you
return the manuscript
the time requested without one single
inaccuracy
nothing short marvellous
.
.
including
Commercial
EXPERT
IN
to
,
.St .
Albans
all subjects
on
Homefield
1
,
,
1
(
,
,
Maxwell House Arundel
Street Strand
FOWLER
.
. ,
.
1
/2
P
.O
,
.
c
SAMPLE
FOR
&
&
TYPEWRITING
MISS
.
-
Strand
,
,
PENCIL
paper
SEND
SOUTHAMPTON
Literary Agents
Norfolk
Just the thing for Authors and Business Men Removes
writing and blots immediately
and without injury
Herbert Cæsar
Isle Dimond Road
Bitterne Park
St
.
&
INK ERASING
IOHN
.
,
IST
!
NEW
French and Spanish typed
Cromb
Lennox House
SOMETHING
copies
copies
Opinions selectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears
extremely
MRS
NESBIT BLAND
NESBIT
pleased
beautiful work
you
MRS TOM GODFREY
think
must
treasure trove
you
all authors who have the good fortune
hear
You
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French
MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN
have nevermet with
anything approaching your intelligence carefulnessand promptitude
RICHARD PRYCE Esq
The work conld not
better done
.
,
W
),
(
,
LONDON
Cotterill
000 words
000 words
to
."
in
,
ROAD
Story work 9d
Plays ruled and covered
Novels
:
“
I
it ,
,
in
to
to
a
to
Typewriting Offices
Established 1893
223a HAMMERSMITH
Dramatic Typewriting
(
to
it
is
,
,
,
toas
is
.
I
of
SIKES and SIKES
West Kensington
The
Literary
,
:
.
.
. ,
to
.
I
,
,
of
.,
of Hindhead
"
I
,
Surrey writes
my novel
have just completed the revision
which you
typed and
should like
thank you for the admirable way the
you
work was done Considering that the manuscript was sent
without laving beencorrectedor even read and that my handwriting
legible,
always
particularly
that
obvious
not
am told
required perception
well as care something niore than simple
produce such
resulta result which
mechanical accuracy
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems me
be the best
recently
answers
the criticisms which have
been directed upon
the work of typists
the columns of TheAuthor
ESQ
.
.
. E
.
.
It
is
HUBERT WALES
.
.
TYPEWRITING
�ADVERTISEMENTS .
Two popular Hotels
TYPEWRITING
.
Send your order now
.
,
,
.
.
, /6 '
/- .
.
d
7
/6
5
Six
3
.
."
,
."
., to
, Co
&
be
.
).
(
.
.
,
;
1, ,
BEDFORD
1,
.
000
,
20
carefully
MSS
carefully
mss per
10d
''
.
Authors
Authors
typed
64
,
20
,
SECRETARIAL
.
WORK
BUCHANAN
,
CONQUEST
&
&
,
E
.C
.
,
TYPEWRITING
OFFICES
Bucklorsbury
for
THE SOCIETY
.
London
,
,
them
OF
.
."
it
:
"
is
a
.
,
.
, , :
,
S
.
W
.
.
G
, .
K
.
, .
Telephone No 5537Westminster
Baron de Worms
Chesterton
Canon Swallow Hilaire Belloc Esq
and Others
specimen Many
Many Testimonials of which the following
thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which has
beendone
VICTORIA STREET
Recommended by Mr
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell
by
.
,
Row
pleased
).
-
MISSES
and Published
Bouverio Street
.,
10
,
LD
at
.
Co
,
&
,
,
YIEWSLEY MIDDLESEX
AGNEW
,
,
12
,
82
.
Bank
,
:
BRADBURY
on
,
:
,
,
.C
.,
E
.
,
, 8d
EXCELSIOR
.
:
to
Millbrook Road
(
,
1
on
.
,
Cheap duplicating
21
TYPEWRITING
.
I
.
R
."
,
.
M
.-
by
ed
,
15
Print
will
who
AUTHORS
INCORPORATED)
(
,
.
.9d
of
/.
,
1
.
'
in
;
.
New Address
ROAD
Paternoster
Neatness and accuracy with
000
promptness
7d per
Plays ruled
over
000 od
words carbon copy free
.
"
M
.
R
.
HORNE
invited
LYNWOOD
TYPEWRITING
Tel
WIMPOLE
are
, ;
&
,
.C
.
bound
DRACUP
cation
MISS
make arrange
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
POST FREE ON APPLICATION
and
ONE
OF NUMEROUS
TESTIMONIALS
Miss
HORNE has typed for me literary matter
the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words
have nothmg
but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she
FRANK SAVILE
does her work
London
consider MSS and advise free
Please write before sending MSS
, , .
.
,
.
P
.
A
.
to
,
,
,
London
W
TYPEWRITING
Authors MSS copied from
per
000
duplicate
Plays and General
words
Copying
appli
List and specimen
work
application
.
, by
;
,
1
1s
.
,
.
,
.,
.
1883
every description
promptly and intel
higently copied from
per
000 words special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and
corrections French and German typewriting undertaken
and typewritten
translations supplied
Testimonials
from authors scientists engineers
architects barristers
Reference kindly permitted
Messrs
Watt
Son
Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand
communicate with
Ltd Publishers
E
.C
Manuscripts
Courses
Thackeray
Publishing
for
to
,
,
,
.
Established
of
,
35
-
LONDON
8464 Central
.
.
HILL
LUDGATE
Telephone
Hote
Bookcraft London
AUTHORS wishing
ments
OFFICE
E
C
TRANSLATION
AND
SHORTHAND
—
“ —
"
.
.
S
E
Addresses
Thackeray Hotel
to
,
,
,
'
Telegraphic
.
,
,
'S
.
TYPEWRITING
from
Full Tariff and Testimonials
Kingsley Hotel
GILL
. ,
,
.
.
,
,
LONDON
Table
and
Hote Dinner
d
Hill
, ,
Herne
,
,
Table
Herne Hill
BRAINS
single
Breakfast
Road
Norwood
Attendance
Bedroom
,
MISS RALLING
38
. ,
.
.
small receive
attention
personal
.
my
London
Loungee
every Floor
Passenger Lifts
Bathrooms
Billiard
and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading
Fireproof Floors
Perfect Sanita
and Smoking Rooms
Night Porters
Telephones
tion
,
,
orders
large
or
All
MRS
,
on
.
,
Hart Street Bloomsbury Square
.
LOW
BEST
. ..
prices are
Museum
.
,
.
!
THE
London
KINGSLEY HOTEL
.
-
WITH
always
is
My
Near the British
ADDS TONE
to
WELL IT
work
Great Russell Street
_
Get all your
My
THACKERAY HOTEL
,
SEASON
work
TYPED
IN
A
WORD
,
the British Museum .
Opposite
etc
Playwrights
.
London
.
To Authors , Clergymen
Central
in
at
viii
�
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>
Description
An account of the resource
A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&collection=&type=&tags=&exhibit=&date_search_term=&submit_search=Search+For+Items&sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022.
Date
A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource
1890–1914
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
The-Author-Issues
Publication
Date
The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format)
1912-03-01
Volume
22
Issue
6
Pages
Page range in volume
141–172
Ngram Date
Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin
19120301
Ngram Text
Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin
The Author.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
VOL. XXII.- No. 6.
MARCH 1, 1912.
(PRICE SIXPENCE.
CONTENTS.
PAGK
...
141
141
Notices
The Society's Funds
List of Members
The Pension Fund
Committee Notes ...
Books published by Members ...
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes
Paris Notes...
Gramophone Records
Action for Libel ...
French Law Case ...
Magazine Contents
How to Use the Society ...
Warnings to the Producers of Books...
Warnings to Dramatic Authors
141
142
145
147
149
152
154
155
155
156
157
157
157
PAGE
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays
158
Dramatic Authors and Agents
158
Warnings to Musical Composers
158
Stamping Music ...
158
The Reading Branch
158
Remittances
158
General Notes
159
Committee Election
159
A Remarkable Agreement
160
A Literary Agency Agreement
The British Society of Authors, Composers, and Music
Publishers .
Critics and Criticism
The Copyright Act, 1
160
Correspondence ...
171
:::::::::
165
167
•
Ø
G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS.
Ø
“Good comedy, genuinely witty, and never vulgar.”—Daily Chronicle.
THE SHAPE OF THE
WORLD.
6)=
By EVELYN ST. LEGER..
Author of “ Diaries of Three Women of the Last Century."
mer
THE MAUVE LIBRARY.
A Series of short Novels of Sentiment-fresh, happy and innocent. Each with Frontispiece. 2/- net.
“EVERYBODY'S LONESOME,” by Clara E. Laughlin.
“A MELODY IN SILVER,” by Keene Abbott.
“THE END OF A SONG," by Jeannette Marks.
*** Authors are invited to send MSS. suited to this series. Please ask for Descriptive Circular.
24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.
## p. 140 (#572) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).
Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.
PRESIDENT.
THOMAS HARDY, O.M.
COUNCIL,
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. | THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL CURZON, JUSTIN MCCARTHY.
SIR WM.KEYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. G.C.S.J.
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.
THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON.
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.
AVEBUKY, P.C.
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.
SIR GILBERT PARKEL, M.P.
J. M. BAKRIE.
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.
THE RIGHT Hon. Six HORACE
ROBERT BATEMAN.
SYDNEY GRUNDY.
PLUNKETT, K.P.
F. E. BEDDARI), F.R.S.
SIR RIDER HAGGARD.
HESKETH PRICHARD.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
Mrs. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). ARTHUR RACKHAM.
THE RIGHT Hon. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.
OWEN SEAMAN.
RELI., P.C.
E. W. HORNUNG.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.
MAURICE HEWLETT.
G. R. SIMS.
THK Rxv, PROF, BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS.
DR. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES.
FRANCIS STORR.
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BOBGH. JEROME K. JEROM E.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,
CLERE, P.C.
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.
Mus, Doc.
HALL CAINE.
J. ScorT KELTIE, LL.D.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,
J. W. COMENS CARR.
RUDYARD KIPLING.
H. G. WEILS.
EGERTON CASTIK, F.S.A.
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE.
EDWARD CLODD.
LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON
W. MORRIS COLLES.
SHAW).
THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P.,
THE HON. JOAN COLLIER.
MRS. MAXWELL (M, E. BRADDON). P.C., &c.
SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY.
AYLMER MAUDE.
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.
Chairman- Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.
W. W. JACOBE.
G. BERNARD SHAW.
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,
AYLMER MAUDE.
FRANCIS STOBR.
J. W. COMYNS CARR.
HESKETH PRICHARD.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
Chairman--R. C. CARTON.
RUDOLF BESIER.
JEROME K. JEROME.
| G. BERNARD SHAW.
C. HADDON CHAMBERS.
W. J. LOCKE.
MISS E. M. SYMONDS,
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.
JAMES T. TANNER.
Miss CICELY HAMILTON.
CECIL RALEIGH.
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.
Chairman-Dr. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.
| MORLEY ROBERTS.
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,
M. H. SPIELMANN.
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.
COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE.
GRANVILLE BANTOCK.
CECIL FORSYTH,
ARTHUR SOMERVELL.
PERCY C. Buck, Mus. Doc.
John B. McEwEN.
HERBERT SULLIVAN.
THOMAS F. DUNHILL.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HOWARD TALBOT.
Mus. Doc. / WILLIAM WALLACE.
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.
H. A. HINKSON.
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN.
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.
Mus. Doc.
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
ART.
The Hon. JOHN COLLIER,
John HASSALL, R.I.
ARTHUR RACKHAM.
Bir W. MARTIN CONWAY.
J. G. MILLAIS.
| M. H. SPIELMANN.
FIELD, ROBOOK & Co., 36, Lincolu's Inn Fields, W.C.
Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING,
G. HERBERT THBING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, 8.W. ) Soncilors.
Solicitor in England to
La Société des gens de Lettres
Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.
OFFICES.
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, 8.W.
## p. 140 (#573) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
TYPEWRITING.
- PLAYS
MR. FORBES DAWSON
Authors' MSS. carefully and accurately typed,
8d. per thousand words ; paper extra.
“ Remington ” machine.
(Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors),
An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every
class of character, play, and theatre.
MISS D. BARFOOT,
Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction.
Curdridge,
Author of plays produced in Great Britain
Botley, Hants.
and America. Adapter of several novels to the
stage.
ARTISTS
GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS.
ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE
Capable of illustrating Books in Colour or Black and
- NO THEORIES. —
White, are invited to communicate by letter with
No charge for reading and giving a practical | Messrs. J F. BELMONT & CO.,
opinion on a play.
L 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
Knows the best people in the dramatic world,
and has gained the necessary experience for this
A BARGAIN.
class of work on the stage itself, in association
The Great Barrier Reef of Australia.
with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and Exquisite Photographic Enlargements, originally published
stage managers of his time.
J. F. BELMONT & Co.,
Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W.
29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
at £4 4s, net; a few slightly mount-soiled subjects from the set
to be had at 2 - each, packing free, carriage forward.
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and
journalists."-- Daily Graphic.
LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1912)
Crown 8vo.)
Price 6s. net.
[995 pages.
PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : - Authors' Directory ;
Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ;
Booksellers; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and
Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian
Periodicals (with a classified index and full
particulars for contributors); Royalty Tables ;
Publishers (British and Foreign) ; Classified List of
Publishers' Requirements (new feature); Literary
Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap re-
prints (93 different series).
Opinions of Authors: _"Many thanks for the help which the
Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to
authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The
Literary Year Book & very valuable book of reference."-"I
take the opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is
to me as an author and as a working jonrnalist."
"A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."-
The Author.
IMPORTANT TO AUTHORS.
In the “ Law and Letters " Section will be
found a careful and able exposition of the
new Copyright Act (1912).
Of all Booksellers, or of the Publishers-
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,
68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.
What the Papers say about some of
MURRAY & EVENDEN'S RECENT SUCCESSES.
RIQUILDA, by MRS. KENDALL PARK.
"Those who enjoy the historical novel will welcome “Riquilda,' which
not only gives an interesting picture of life in Spain in the Tenth Century,
but rings with the stir and clash of battle, the sacking of convents, and the
mustering of brave men under the banner of the true Church, in defence of
their country and their faith against the infidel Princess Riquilda, the
daughter of the Sovereign count of Barcelona, is a very sweet and natural
girl in spite of her royal birth, and of course she is loved by two men, one a
brave and gentle knight, who wagen war against the invading Saracens, the
other a traitor, who deserts to the Moorish camp and betrays his country
into the hands of the enemy. But Felipe de Cerdana the traitor, is treated
with a touch that is poetic, and his feverish passion for Riquilda, which is
humble and tender, as well as cruel and revengeful, has something more
living about it than one finds in the ordinary lover of the novel. The whole
book is vivid and stirring, and succeeds very thoroughly in carrying with it
the atmosphere of the early Middle Ages." The Morning Post.
The author depicts with remarkable force and power the glorious past of
old Barcelona, and on this warlike foundation she has based a stirring
romance distinguished by many of the characteristics of the best historical
fiction ... Mrs. Kendall Park's style possesses much animation, and her
descriptive passages are excellent. From a historical as well as a romantic
point of view, the book is a deeply interesting one, and cannot fail to be
read with pleasure "-- New York Herald (Paris).
MICHAEL, by EVELYN BARBER.
"Michael Beresford. the hero, is a typical joung Sheffielder of his class
whom Miss Barber has focussed with almost pitiless exactitude. Miss
Barber s heroine is extremely attractive, and we have also little snapshots
of quite delightful hamour-Rebecca Beresford, Uncle Horatio. Cousin
Drucilla, and others. There are, too, some interesting passages anent the
Boys Brigade, and others describing the work of a Women's Settlement in
the slums. We read the book with so much interest and enjoyment as to
cause us to look with pleasurable anticipation for its successor. Shefeld
Daily Telegraph
"Will make good reading in households that are not infected with the
diseased forlu of the modern spirit.' It is fresh and wholesome. '-Scotaman.
IRRESPONSIBLE IMPRESSIONS OF
INDIA, by E. GEO. TURNBULL.
"A chatty little volume which affords a wonderfully vivid view of Indian
life and character. Mr Turnbull is observant, and his book is more
meritorious than many more ambitious works. Dundee Adı ertiser
"With all the sparkling wit and satire with which the little book teema,
it conveys a bird's-eye view of Indian life, character, and custom, which is
delightful to the man who knows not India-to the Anglo-Indian it will
have a double attraction"- Derbyshire Times.
MURRAY & EVENDEN,LTD., Pleydell House, +leydell St., Fleet St., E.C.
## p. 140 (#574) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Publications of the Society.
1. THE ANNUAL REPORT FOR THE 8. THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.
CURRENT YEAR. Price 1s net.
A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER
BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). Price
2. THE AUTHOR.
ls. not.
Published ten months in the year (August and September
omittel) devoted especially to the protection and main-
9. THE CONTRACT OF PUBLICATION
tenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property.
Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-inembers,
IN GERMANY, AUSTRIA, HUNGARY,
8d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from
AND SWITZERLAND. By ERNST LUNGE,
1892, at 108. 60. net, per vol.
J.U.D, Price 28, 60, net.
3. LITERATURE AND THE PENSION
LIST. By W. MORRIS COLLEB, Barrister-at 10. FORMS OF AGREEMENT ISSUED BY
Law. Price 38. net.
THE PUBLISHERS' ASSOCIATION ;
4. THE HISTORY OF THE SOCIETE DES
WITH COMMENTS By G. HERBERT
THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER
GENS DE LETTRES. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,
BESANT, 2nd Edition, Price 18, net.
Price 1s, net.
5. THE COST OF PRODUCTION.
11. PERIODICALS AND THEIR CONTRI-
(Out of print.).
BUTORS. Giving the Terms on which the
6. THE VARIOUS METHODS OF PUBLI-
different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and
Contributions. Price 61. net.
CATION. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this
work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices,
the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers 12. SOCIETY OF AUTHORS.
to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully
List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 61. net.
explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud
which have been made possible by the different clauses
therein. Price 38. net.
13. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT CON-
ADDENDA TO THE ABOVE.
VENTION AS REVISED AT BERLIN,
By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts
nollented at the office of the Society since the publication
1909. Price 1s. net.
of the "Methods," With comments and advice. Price
28. net.
15. DRAMATIC AGENCY AGREEMENT.
7. COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM.
3d, net.
An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of
1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission
of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copy. 16. LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT.
right Bill. By J. M. LELY. Price 1s. 6d. net.
34. net.
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.]
ORDER IMMEDIATELY from your Library, Bookseller or Bookstall.
JUST READY.-One of the most INTIMATE & INTERESTING Books of Tropical (and Topical)
Verse ever published. By the author of "THE SEDUCTIVE COAST," Etc.
A CALABASH
OF KOLA NUTS
By J. M. STUART-YOUNG.
Demy 8vo, 126 pp., with an additional Glossary, 2s.6d. net.
When, just about two years ago, Mr. Stuart-Young published "The Seductive Coast," rhymes dealing with life in
Western Africa, there were not lacking critics to lift their hands in shocked amaze at what they termed the
"exceptional daring" of the author's outlook on the moral and social conditions of life in Nigeria. The Birmingham
Gazette gave the lead to a juster interpretation :- "Rarely do we meet with work which so unmistakably conveys the
impression of spontaneity and sincerity, combined with an admirable technique. . . Mr. Stuart-Young is a man
who feels strongly, who expresses what he feels, and who is skilled in verbal expression. As sheer art work his
pages are admirable. There is a virility which commends his work where simpler sentiment would fail," and so on.
The Daily Telegraph recognised that here "was no lover of sensationalism. Whether telling of white men and
women, of their loves and their tragedies, or of the stranger folk among whom his lot is cast on the Niger Bank,
the author always shows himself possessed of the best qualities of the story-teller." The Oxford Times found in the
book "a subtle witchery which haunts the mind." while Reynolds acknowledged that here at last was someone who
"appreciates the tragedy and pathos of native Africa."
This new book is strangely appealing-it will be read by thousands of exiles,
- and appreciated by thousands of their relatives in the Old Country. -
LONDON: LYNWOOD & Co., Paternoster Row, Publishers.
## p. 140 (#575) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
LOW
callaw
Indian
thue
| Letters, Documents, Clippings, found instantly by the
Globe Wernicke
Vertical Filing System.
Suman
Egyption
English
EG
Dutch
Orectore
Chinese
Beltis
C
-D
Byzantine
Buddhist
Carts & brafts
A-J
You know, of course, the necessity for filing away
correspondence, etc., so that you can turn to it at a
moment's notice. The Globe-Wernicke Filing Cabinet
enables you to keep a complete record of all corre.
spondence, documents, political literature, reports of
speeches, private notes, extracts from magazines, class
publications, art portfolios, etc. Once installed, you
will consider this Cabinet indispensable. It becomes
what might be termed a private loose-leaf encyclopædia,
providing, at all times, an absolutely up-to-date reference
work from various authorities. The system permits of
easy and immediate reference to any paper filed away,
no matter how long ago. The Cabinet also possesses
ingenious mechanical features not found in other
Cabinets.
Scrap B ooks are out of date.
The illustration above
shows the up-to-date
— method of filing.-
The extracts and clippings are put
into tabbed folders which are alpha-
betically arranged according to sub-
ject. Handsomely finished Cabinets,
mounted on leg bases, are furnished in
Quartered Oak or Mahogany.
Globe:1. zrnieke
Note the hinged
front which allows
the whole drawer
to open like a book.
One-drawer, two-drawer, three-drawer, or
four-drawer Cabinets can be supplied according
to capacity required, and more “Units " can
always be added. The Cabinet illustrated holds
about 15,000 papers, with Folders and Guides.
and, as an extra precaution against fire, can be
had in steel, coloured and grained to resemble
wood. See Catalogue (No. 27 V.F.) for full
particulars, also Booklet on "How to File and
Find Papers," free from:
od
The Globe-Wernicke Co.
Office and Library Furnishers,
44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C.;
82, Victoria Street, S.W. ;
98, Bishopsgate, E.C.
## p. 140 (#576) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
THE SE
ERA
ON
-
U
E
VOCION
DROIT
TAVISTOCK STREET, STRAND, W.C.
A Play Competition, on exceptionally favourable lines, is being
inaugurated by The Era (for three-quarters of a century the organ of the
Dramatic and Musical World).
The Judges are SIR JOHN HARE, MR. CYRIL MAUDE and MR. GEORGE
EDWARDES.
Full particulars are given in The Era, published weekly on Saturday
mornings.
Articles on the technique of playwriting are now appearing in The
Era. They are written by a play wright, and should be studied by all who
desire to be successful in this branch of literature.
See Saturday's “ Era.”
mol
An Indispensable American Journal.
“Those who wish to know in a general way what is being done in the literary
world in America cannot do better than subscribe to THE DIAL, a semi-monthly
journal devoted entirely to literature. We will undertake to say that no one who
is interested in literature would regret acting on our advice, and arranging for
THE DIAL to rub shoulders twice a month with their Spectator, Athenæum, or
Academy. . . . From whatever point of view you look at it—value of its literary
contents, or its variety, or the excellence of its mechanical production—THE DIAL
is entitled to a place with the best that any country can produce. . . . We again
advise our readers who wish to keep the 100 millions of America in their eye to
watch THE DIAL.”—THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR (London).
Specimen copies of THE DIAL, together with a special offer for trial subscription, will be
sent gratis to any reader of THE AUTHOR upon request.
ADDRESS
“THE DIAL” COMPANY, 410, SOUTH MICHIGAN AVENUE, CHICAGO.
## p. 141 (#577) ############################################
The Autbor.
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.
VOL. XXII.—No. 6.
MARCH 1, 1912.
[PRICE SIXPENCE.
TELEPHONE NUMBER :
374 VICTORIA.
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
As there seems to be an impression among
readers of The Author that the Committee are
personally responsible for the bona fides of the
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.
Although care is exercised that no undesirable
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and
never have accepted, any liability.
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice
if special information is desired.
NOTICES.
D OR the opinions expressed in papers that are
F signed or initialled the authors alone are
responsible. None of the papers or para-
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion
of the Committee unless such is especially stated
to be the case.
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.
THE Editor begs to inform members of the
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are
cases that have come before the notice or to the
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that
those members of the Society who desire to have
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain
them on application.
TROM time to time members of the Society
n desire to make donations to its funds in
recognition of work that has been done for
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion
of one of these members, have decided to place
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order
that members may be cognisant of those funds to
which these contributions may be paid.
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,
or in dealing with any other matter closely
connected with the work of the Society.
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the
needs of all the members of the Society.
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.
The Editor of The Author begs to remind
members of the Society that, although the paper
is sent to them free of cost, its production would
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the
Society if a great many members did not forward
to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for
the year.
Communications for The Author should be
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each
month.
Communications and letters are invited by the
Editor on all literary matters treated from the
standpoint of art or business, but on no other
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to
return articles which cannot be accepted.
VOL. XXII.
LIST OF MEMBERS.
M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,
1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained
at the offices of the Society at the price of
6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July,
1907, and will be sold to members and associates
of the Society only.
A dozen blank pages have been added at the
## p. 142 (#578) ############################################
142
THE AUTHOR.
end of the list for the convenience of those who
PENSION FUND.
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled
from month to month in these pages.
The list printed below includes all fresh dona-
tions and subscriptions (i.e., donations and
subscriptions not hitherto acknowledged) received
by, or promised to, the ſund from October 1,
THE PENSION FUND.
1911.
It does not include either donations given
prior to October 1, nor does it include sub-
TN January the secretary of the society laid scriptions paid in compliance with promises made
I before the trustees of the Pension Fund the before it.
accounts for the year 1911, as settled by the The full list of annual subscribers to the fund
accountants, with a full statement of the result of appeared in the November issue of The Author.
the appeal recently made on behalf of the Fund. The secretary would like to state that he has
After giving the matter full consideration the received three bankers' orders in answer to the
trustees instructed the secretary to invest the sum recent appeal, unsigned, without any covering letter.
of £500 in the purchase of Antofagasta and He would be glad, therefore, if those members who
Bolivian Railway 5%. Preferred Ordinary Stock may have sent in these orders, recognising them
and Central Argentine Railway Ordinary Stock. from their description, would write to the secretary
The amounts purchased at the present prices are on the matter."
£237 in the former and £232 in the latter stock. Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the London,
The trustees desire to thank the members of the County and Westminster Bank, Maidstone.
society for the generous support which they have Bankers' Order for 10s. drawn on the National
given to the Pension Fund, and have much pleasure Provincial Bank of England, Baker Street, W.
in informing the Pension Fund Committee that Bankers' Order for 5s. drawn on the London,
there is a further sum available for the payment of County and Westminster Bank, Kensington, W.
another pension in case any application should be
made. The money now invested amounts to
Subscriptions.
£4,846 198. Hd., and is fully set out in the list
£ $. d.
below :-
Oct. 5, Bungey, E. Newton
. 0 10 0
Oct. 6, Beale, Mrs. W. Phipson . 0 5 0
Consols 23% ........
.... £1,312 13 Oct. 12, Hannay, J. 0. .
Local Loans..............................
500 0 0 Oct. 12, Mrs. Humphry Ward, an addi-
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-
tional subscription for 1912
dated Inscribed Stock...
291 19 11
--13 . . .
5 00
London and North-Western 3%
Nov. 9, Dailey, R. H. . . 0 5 0
Debenture Stock .................... 250 ( 0) Nov. 10, McCormick, E. B. . . ( 10 0
Egyptian Government Irrigation
Nov. 10, Salter, Miss E. K.
05 0
Trust +°. Certificates ........ 20000 Nov. 14, Kenny, Mrs. L. M. Stacpool ( 5 0
Cape of Good Hope 34% Inscribed
Nov. 18, Hichens, Robert.
3 3
Stock .........
200 0 0 Nov. 20, Snell, Miss Olive . .
Glasgow and South-Western Railway
Nov. 24, Locke, W. J. .
2 2 0
17. Preference Stock
228 0 0 Nov. 24, Gusse, Edmund.
1 1 0
New Zealand 31° Stock ............
247 9 6 Nov. 25, Larken, E. P.
0 5 0
Irish Land Act 20%. Guaranteed
Nov. 25, Underdown, Miss E.
0 5 0
Stock ....................
.... 258 (0) 0 Nov. 25, Walkley, S. . .
05 0
Corporation of London 21% Stock,
Nov. 25, Masefield, John..
1 1 0
1927-57 ........
+38 2 + Nov. 25, Thurston, E. Temple.
Jamaica 31%. Stock, 1919-49 ...... 132 18 6 Nov. 25, Rittenberg, Max . . 0 5 0
Mauritius 1° 1937 Stock ........ 120 121 Nov. 25, Paull, H. M. .
( 10 6
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31%
Nov. 25, Turner, Reginald. .
. 1 1 0
Land Grant Stock, 1938.
198 3 8 Nov, 25, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton. . 1 1 0
Antofagasta and Bolivian Railway
Nov. 25, Barne, Miss M. C. .
5%. Preferred Stock ......... 237 00 Nov. 25, Sedgwick, Anne Douglas . 0 5 0
Central Argentine Railway Ordinary
(Mrs. Basil de Selincourt)
Stock ..
232 0 0 Nov. 25, Lerden, Walter . .
010 0
Nov. 25, Channon, Mrs. Frances : 0 10 0
Total .
.... £4,816 19 Nov. 25, Toynbee, Paget. . . 0 10 0
༤༌ ༤་
.
0
0
· ·
·
· ·
· ·
,.
.
.
.
..........
## p. 143 (#579) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
143
.
2:2:,
.
0
OroO-100olto
eror eroro Ourer
·'.
.
£ 8. d.
£ s. d.
Nov. 25, Hood, Miss Agnes Jacomb. 0 10 0 Dec. 4, Heath, Sidney . . : 0 5 0
Nov. 25, Gilliat, The Rev. E. . . 1 1 0 Dec. 5, Macnamara, Miss Marg
Nov. 25, Macdonald, Greville , . 1 1 0 Dec. 5, Clodd, Edward .
Nov. 25, Allen, Rev. The G. W.(2 years) 0 5 0 Dec. 5, Little, Mrs. Archibald
Nov. 25, Russell, G. H. . . . 0 5 0 Dec. 5, Morton, Michael
nael . . . 1 1 0
Nov. 25, Osgood, Mrs. Irene . . 10 10 0 Dec. 6, Meredith, Mark .
: : 0 0
Nov. 25, Trench, Herbert . . 0 10 0 Dec. 8, Broster, Miss D. K. . : 0 5 0
Nov. 25, Murdoch, W. G. Burn. . 0 15 0 Dec. 11, Orczy, The Baroness . . 1 1 0
Nov. 25, Knowles, Miss Margaret . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold . . . 5 0 0
Nov. 25, Bond, R. Warwick . . 1 1 0 Dec. 12, von Holst, Gustav
0 5 0
Nov. 25, Stockley, Mrs. .
0 10 6 Dec. 16, Cromartie, The Right Hon.
Nov. 27, Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor. 0 10 0
the Countess of (additional
Nov. 27, Prideaux, Miss S. T. . 1 0 0
subscription) . . 0 10 6
Nov. 27, Sedgwick, Prof. A. (5 years). 1 1 0 Dec. 16, Laurance, Lionel . . . . 5 0
Nov. 27, Arnold, Mrs. J. O. .. 0 10 0 Dec. 16, Allen, Mrs. Grant. . . 0 5 0
Nov. 27, Weaver, Mrs. Baillie .. () 10 0 Dec. 18, Haultain, Arnold .
1 1 0
Nov. 27, Drake, F. Maurice :
5 0 Dec. 18, Pollock, The Right Honble.
Nov. 27, Stewart, J. C. MacDougall
5 0
Sir Frederick, P.C...
.. . . 1 1 0
Nov. 27, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0 Dec. 20, Carr, Miss Mildred E. . . 0 10 0
Nov. 27, Lucas, E. V. . . 100Dec. 20, Lewis, The Rev. Arthur : 0 5 0
Nov. 27, Hollins, Miss Dorothea
0 10 0 Dec. 30, Dodge, Miss Janet . 0 5 0
Nov. 27, Bagnall, Miss L. T. . : 0 5 0 Dec. 30, Fitzgerald, Menie Muriel . 1 1 0
Nov. 27, Young, Ernest .
0 5 0 Dec. 30, Fuller, Sir Bamfylde . : 0 10 0
Nov. 27, Teixeira de Mattos, Alexander 0 10 6 1912.
Nov. 27, Collier, The Hon. John
1 1 C Jan. 1, Worsley, Miss Alice . . ( 5 0
Nov. 27, Hughes-Gibb, Mrs. . : 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Sturt, George. : : 0 5
Nov. 27, Orde Ward, The Rev. F.
0 5
Jan. 2, Wicks, Mark (in addition to
Nov. 28, Harraden, Miss Beatrice : 220
present subscription). . ( 5 0
Nov. 28, Carlyle, The Rev. A. J.
Jan. 3, Northcote, The Rev. H. . .
Nov. 28, Montrésor, Miss F. F. . 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Worsley, Miss Alice . .
Nov. 28, Jones, Henry Arthur. 1 1 0
Jan. 3, Phipson, Miss E. (in addition
Nov. 28, Pryor, Francis .
. . + 4 0
to present subscription)
Nov. 28, Whiteing, Richard . 0 10 0 Jan. 3, Hedgcock, F. A. .. . (50
Nov. 28, Caine, William .
• 1 1 0 Jan. 5, Matcham, Mrs. Eyre ..
Nov. 28, Tuttiett, Miss M. G. .
Jan. 8, Stayton, Frank ..
0 5 0
Nov. 28, Caulfeild, Mrs. Kathleen
Jan. 8, Canziani, Miss Edith
. . 0 5 0
Nov. 28, Breaknell, Miss Mary.
0 5 0
Jan. 10, Ropes, A. R..
1 1 0
Nov. 28, James, Miss S. Boucher . 1 1 0
Jan. 12, Francis, René
. 0 10 0
Nov. 28, Martin, Miss Violet . .
Jan. 15, Pollock, Miss Edith (in addi-
Nov. 29, Pakington, The Hon. Mary. 0 5 0
tion to present subscription) 0 5 0
Nov. 29, Chase, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis
Jan. 27, Hutchinson, the Rev. H. N. . 1 1 0
Nathaniel
5 0
Feb. 7, L. M. F., per month during
Nov. 29, Skrine, The Rev. John H. 1 0 0
1912
.
.
. 1 0 0
:
Nov. 29, Travers, Miss Rosalind.
5 0 Feb. 7, Letts, Miss W. M. . . . 0 5 0
Nov. 29, Graves, Alfred P..
. ( 5 0 Feb. 8. Cooke. W. Bourne . . . 1 1 0
Nov. 29, Shaw, Fred. G. . .
Feb. 8, Annesley, Miss Maude. 0
Nov. 29, Narramore, William .
5 0 Feb. 9, O'Donnell, Miss Petronella : 0 5 0
Nov. 29, Waldstein, Charles . . 1 1 0
Nov. 29, Rutter, Frank
0 5 0
£95 8 0
Dec. 1, Lee, The Rev. Albert . 0 5 0
Donations.
Dec. 1, Romanes, Mrs. Ethel .. 0 10 0
Dec. 1, Wilton, Margaret W. . 0 5 0 Oct. 10, Guthrie, Anstey. .
20
Dec. 2, Holme, Miss.
0 10 0 Oct. 11, Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred . . 3 3 0
Dec. 4, Thomson, Lieut.-Col
0 5 0 Oct. 19, Romanne-James, Mrs. C.
15 6
Dec. 4, Begbie, Harold .
. 1 1 0 Oct. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey"
Dec. 4, Giles, Miss Edith J. F. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 3, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (3rd Dona-
Dec. 1, Coulton, G. G. . . . 0 5 0
tion) . . . . 10 0 0
0
·
(
·
༤་ ༄༅r ༤་ ༤r ༤་༤་ ༤ ༤་༤༤་
·
.
·
.
·
.
0
·
·
·
.
(
·
· ·
· ·
5
0
·
· ·
· ·
· ·
·
## p. 144 (#580) ############################################
144
THE AUTHOR.
·
·
·
·
·
·
.
·
·
.
·
· ·
·
£ $. d.
£ $. d.
Nov. 3, Tanner, James T. (5th Dona-
Dec. 8, Falmouth, The Right Honble.
tion)
:
.
: : . 2 2 0
the Viscountess
220
Nov. 3, Balme, Mrs. Nettleton.
0 Dec. 8, Ord, H. W. . . . . ( 10 6
Nov. 4, Cayzer, Charles (3rd Donation) 30 Dec. 10, Hawkins, A. Hope .
10 0
Nov. 6, LeRiche, P. J.
10 6 Dec. 10, Pennell, Mrs. E. R. .
Nov. 6, Daniell, Mrs. E. H.
10 0 Dec. 11, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit .
0 10 6
Nov. 13, Anon. . . .
90 Dec. 11, De Morgan, Wm. . 5 5 0
Nov. 20, Grant, John G..
0 10 6 Dec. 12, D'Arcy, Ella Miss
0 10 6
Nov. 24, Jacobs, W. W. .
2 2 0 Dec. 16, Glenconner, Lady. .
2 ? 0)
Nov. 24, Roberts, Morley.
1 0 0 Dec. 16, Royds, The Rev. T. F..
Nov. 24, Eckersley, The Res. J.
0 5 0 Dec. 18, Moore, Mrs. Stuart .
1 1 0
Nov. 25, Besant, W. H. . . 5 5 0 Dec. 18, J. P. P. . .
Nov. 25, Hill, J. Arthur .
100 Dec. 18, Bremner, Robert L.
Nov. 25, Tansley, A. G. .
. 2 2 0 Dec. 18, Dawson, Frank ..
Nov. 25, Gysi, Max.
10 Dec. 20, Tench, Miss Mary F. A.
0 5 0
Nov. 25, Lyttelton, Hon. Mrs . 1 0 0 Dec. 21, Clifford, Mrs. W. K. .
Nov. 23, Savile, Frank
0 0 Dec. 22, Francis, Beard . .
Nor. 25, Skeat, Prof. W. W.
10 Dec. 22, Horridge, Frank .
Nov. 27, Hood, Francis . . . 0 5 0 Dec. 28, Dawson, Forbes . . . 0 10 6
Nov. 27, “ Olivia Ramsey"
. 1 1 0 Dec. 29, Longard, Madame de pro-
Nov. 27, Moffatt, Graham .
. 1 1 0
thea Gerard) .
Nov. 27, Mainwaring, Mrs.
5 5 0 Dec. 30, Workman, Mrs. F. Bullock : 100
Nor, 27, Maunder, J. H. . . . 1 1 0 Dec. 30, Swan, Miss Myra . . . ( 5 0
Nov. 27, Kennedy, E. B.:
. () 5 0 Dec. 30, Blake, J. P. . . . . 1 1 0
Nov. 27, Galsworthy, John (in addition
1912.
to subscription) . . 2 2 0 Jan. 2, Risque, W. H. . . . 010
Nov. 27, Oppenheim, E. P.
1 1 0 Jan. 2, Dart, Miss Edith . . . 0 10 6
Nov. 27, Harding, Commander Cl
Jan. 3, “K.” . . .
0 10 0
R.N. . .
0 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur.
1 1 0
Nor. 27, Moore, Miss E. Hamilton . ( 106 Jan. 3, Durrant, W. Scott . . . 0 5 0
Nov. 27, Pilley, John. ..
0 10 0 Jan. 3, Tighe, Henry . .
0 10
Nov. 28, Martin, Mrs. Clara T...
10 6 Jan. 3, Grant, Lady Sybil .
1 0 0
Nov. 28, McKellar, Campbell D.
0 0 Jan. 4, Smith, Bertram .
20 00
Nov. 28, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . 0 5 0 Jan. 4, Buckrose, J. E. . . . 1 1 0
Nov. 28, Rankin, Miss F. M. .
5 0 Jan. 4, Lathbury, Miss Eva
Nov. 28, Harraden, Miss Beatrice
0 0 Jan. 5, Wilson, Dr. Albert .
0 10 0
Nov. 28, Gould, Gerald . . . 1 0 0 Jan. 5, Craven, A. Scott , .
0 10 0
Nov. 28, Hardy, Thomas 0. J. .
0 0 Jan. 6, Blundell, Miss Alice
0 10 0
Nov. 29, Maarten Maartens
5 0 0 Jan. 6, Garbutt, W. H.
0 5 0
Nov. 29, Bolton, Clement .
0 2 6 Jan. 6, Serjeant, Miss Constance
0 5 0
Nor. 29, Stutfield, H. E. M.
1 0 0 Jan. 9, Chamberlaype, Miss Effie
Nov. 29, Gibbs, F. L. A... . ( 10 6 Jan. 9, Hamel, Frank
Nov. 29, Spurrier, Steven.
7 6 Jan. 10, Allen, W. Bird ..
Nov. 29, Kinloch, Alexander
1 1 0 Jan. 10, Crellin, H. M. .
Nov. 29, Webling, Peggy.
0 5 0 Jan. 10, Smith, Herbert W.
Nov. 29, Barclay, Mrs. Hubert . ( 10 0 Jan. 12, Randall, F. J. .
Nov. 29, Gibbs, Miss C. E. .
0 Jan. 13, P. H. and M. K. .
Nov. 29, Batty, Mrs. Braithwaite
5 0 Jan. 15, Clark, Henry W...
Nov. 29, Spielmann, Mr. and Mrs. M. 2 2 0 Jan. 17, Rankin, Mrs. F. M. .
Nov. 29, Begbie, Harold . . 3 3 0 Jan. 18, Paternoster, Sidney .
Nov. 29, Spiers, Victor . .
0 Jan. 20, M-Ewan, Miss Madge.
Nov. 29, Wentworth, Gerald .
Jan. 2.2, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila
Nov. 29, Pryce, Richard . . 3 0 0 Jan. 22, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . (50)
Nov. 29, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . . () 5 0 Jan. 22, Reiss, Miss Erna . . . () 5 0
Dec. 6, Toplis, Grace . . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 22, Grisewood, R. Norman. . ( 5 )
Dec. 6, Percival, Helen A. . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 23, Machen, Arthur . . . 1 1 0
Dec. 7, Graham, Kenneth . . . 10 0 0 Jan. 24, Williamson, C. N. and Mrs. C.N. 5 5 0
·
·
· ·
·
·
·.
·
..
·
·
·
·
.
.
·
.
·
.
·
.
1
1
.
0
·
.
·
.
·
·
·
·
·
·
·
ooooo
## p. 145 (#581) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
145
·
·
·
·····
·
·
·
·
···
·
·
·
·
······
0
£ 8. d. bad one from his point of view. The solicitor also
Jan. 26, Way, Viss Beatrice . ( 5 0 reported that one case dealing with accounts had
Jan. 30, Saies, Mrs. Florence H.. : 0 8 6 been settled during the month.
Jan. 30, Weyman, Stanley (in addition
The secretary then mentioned a case of infringe-
to subscription).
1 0 ment of copyright in Australia by a bookseller who
Jan. 30, S. F. G.
1 1 0 had imported an American edition, and it was
Feb. 3, Douglas, James A. .
. 1 0 0 decided to instruct the society's Australian lawyers
Feb. 6, Parker, Mrs. Nella .
0 10 0 to take action. Another case of infringement had
Feb. 6, Allen, Mrs. James 1.
1 1 0 been put down on the agenda, but the committee
Feb. 10, Whibley, C. . .
0 10 6 were informed it had been settled. The secretary
Feb. 12, Loraine, Lady
5 0 0 also read a letter from one of the members
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss K. .
0 5 0 respecting a claim against a paper for work done,
Feb. 12, King, A. R.. .
( 10 ) and the committee decided to instruct the solicitors
Feb. 13, Ayre, Miss G. B. .
. () 5 0 to proceed, subject to the author being willing to
Feb. 14, Gibson, Miss L. S.
0 5 0 co-operate.
Feb. 15, Henley, Mrs. W. E.
1 1 0 The committee then discussed, at some length, an
Feb. 15, Westall, W. Percival
5 0 article which appears in another column of "The
Feb. 17, Raphael, Mrs. .
. 0 5 0 Author," dealing with a publisher's forms of
Feb. 19, Cabourn, John .
. 0 5 0 agreement.
Feb. 19, Gibbs, F. L. A. .
. 010
An agency agreement wbich had been settled
Feb. 21, Hinkson, H. A., and Mrs. .'110 by a sub-committee, and circulated to the members
of the Committee of Management, was next read,
£228 6 6 and adopted. A vote of thanks was passed to the
The Editor regrets that Mr. Robert Hichens'
sub-committee for the work they had done. The
agreement, which is based on an agency agree-
contribution of £3 3s, was put down as a donation,
ment, settled some time ago by the Dramatic
whereas it should have been entered as an annual
Sub-Committee, is printed on another page.
subscription. He hastens to correct the mistake.
The committee then proceeded to elect a com-
posers' sub-committee, as it had been decided to
form a separate section of the society for composers,
to work on the same lines as the dramatic section
COMMITTEE NOTES.
is working under the Dramatic Sub-Committee.
The following gentlemen were elected and have
consented to undertake the duties :-
MEETING of the committee was held at the
offices of the society on Monday, February
Granville Bantock,
5th. After the minutes of the last meeting
Percy Buck,
Thomas F. Dunhill,
had been read and signed, the committee proceeded
to elect 18 new members and associates whose
Cecil Forsyth,
John B. McEwen,
names appear on another page. This is one of
the largest elections which has ever taken place in
Sir Charles Villiers Stanford,
any one month, since the foundation of the society,
Herbert, Sullivan,
Howard Talbot,
and having regard to the satisfactory election in
January, it is felt that the year 1912 has opened in
William Wallace.
an auspicious manner.
The question of the Nobel Prize Committee was
The solicitor reported the cases dealt with again before the Committee of Management. A
during the month. In one case, relating to a letter from Lord Avebury, the Chairman of that
dispute between a member and a publisher, which committee, was read, together with a communication
had been adjourned from the previous month, the which his lordship had received from the Swedish
committee decided to appoint an arbitrator under Academy. The committee decided to refer the
a clause in the agreement making arbitration whole matter to the Council of the Society at its
necessary. In the next case against the same next meeting.
publisher it was decided to take immediate action to The annual report, which had been settled by a
maintain the author's rights. The next question sub-committee, was adopted, and will be issued to
was one between an author and his agent, and here, members and associates with the usual notice of
after careful consideration, it was decided that no general meeting.
help could be given to the author as he was bound Letters from the advertisement agents of The
by his agreement, although it was an exceedingly Author were read raising certain points in the
## p. 146 (#582) ############################################
146
THE AUTHOR.
delivery of their accounts. It was decided to refer
them, with certain instructions, to the solicitors.
It was decided to invest £150 of the Life
Membership Subscriptions in the purchase of
Antofogasta and Bolivia Railway Five per cent. Pre-
ferred Ordinary Stock, and the secretary was
authorised to carry out the committee's instructions.
Two suggestions on minor points connected with
the management of the society were considered, but
it was felt that it would not be to the advantage of
the members to adopt either of them.
The secretary reported that two members had
paid life membership subscriptions—Mrs. Stanley
Wrench and Mr. Dudley Buxton.
Cases.
DURING the past month twelve cases have been
placed in the hands of the secretary. Four of
these refer to claims for the return of MSS., and
in three cases the MSS. have been returned and
forwarded to the members concerned. Two claims
for accounts and money have been dealt with ; one
has had to be transferred to the solicitors of the
society, as the publisher refused to answer the letters
which were written to him by the secretary ; the
other case is still in course of negotiation, as the
publisher, although he has answered the secretary's
letters, has not as yet delivered the accounts. There
was one case referring to breach of contract which
has been satisfactorily settled, and one case in
which accounts only were claimed. Two claims
for money due to members are still open, as they
have only recently come into the office. There
was one case referring to the infringement of
performing rights, which had to be taken in hand
immediately. The secretary is glad to report that
it has been terminated satisfactorily. There was
also one case with regard to the settlement of the
exact terms of a contract, which also has been
negotiated. Seven cases out of the twelve are
already at an end. This is a very healthy
record.
There are still three small claims open from the
former months : the others have either been settled
or handed over to the solicitors of the society.
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.
The February meeting of the Dramatic Sub-
Committee of the Society of Authors was held at
the offices of the society on Friday, the 16th.
The minutes of the previous meeting having
been read and signed, the secretary laid before the
meeting an agreement which had been forwarded
to the society by one of the members, purporting
to be entered into between the Travelling Theatre
Managers' Association and dramatic authors. The
agreement was considered, and Mr. Raleigh explained
at some length the position of the association. It
was decided to appoint a sub-committee, consisting
of Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr. R. C. Carton, and Mr. G.
Bernard Shaw, to confer with the representative of
the association, in order, if possible, to arrange
satisfactory terms on behalf of the dramatists
inside the society. The secretary received instruc-
tions to enquire of the association's representative
whether he would make an appointment to meet
the sub-committee with a view to coming to some
agreement.
The contract for cinematograph productions,
adjourned from the last meeting, was rediscussed.
The secretary reported that he had as yet obtained
no further information from the French society, as
the report to be issued by that society was not yet
completed, but would be forwarded when ready.
The sub-committee decided to obtain information on
the subject from other countries.
The method of procedure to be followed in the
settlement of the general treaty between the
Dramatic Sub-Committee and the Dramatists' Club
was discussed. It was decided to forward a letter
to the secretary of the sub-committee appointed by
that club to consider the treaty, and to enquire on
what date the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the
society and the Dramatists' Club Sub-Committee
could meet in order to settle the final form of the
treaty. The secretary was instructed to carry
through the matter and report.
February Elections.
Atlay, J. B. .
Athenæum Club, S.W.
Ayre, Miss G. B. . Eastlemes, Colne,
Lancashire.
Baden-Powell, W., K.C.. 32, Princes Gate, S.W.
Bayly-Jones, Miss Jane . 24, Torphichen Street,
Edinburgh.
Bernard, H. D'Oyly . . 101, Albert Bridge
Road, S.W.
Boys, Gerald E. Le Mesurier
(Le Mesurier Boys) Barcelona, Spain.
Brebner, Percy James . The Upways, Spencer
Gardens, East Sheen,
S.W.
Brewin, The Rev. Robert. 106, Park Road,
Loughborough.
Bryan, Miss M. Theresa . Norden Court, Hen-
don, N.W.
Buchanan, Miss Emily H. Invera von, Christ-
church, Hants.
Buck, Percy C., M.A., Mus. 100, High Street,
Doc., Oxon. .. Harrow-on-the-Hill.
Buxton, Dr. Dudley W., 82, Mortimer Street,
M.D. . . . . Cavendish Square,
W.
## p. 147 (#583) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
147
Worthington, A. M., C.B.,
F.R.S.
Wright, William B. . . 14, Hume Street,
Dublin.
Yorke, Arnold . . . 30, First Avenue,
Acton Park, W.
Zangwill, Louis . . Authors' Club, S.W.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS.
mo
Cantrill, Harold . . Dorridge, Warwick-
shire.
Chesser, Mrs. E. Sloan . Beauchamp House,
Gloucester.
Colvile, Rex . . . 15, Colinette Road,
Putney.
Dunhill, Thomas Frederick 17, Frances Road,
Windsor.
Forsyth, Cecil . . . Blandford Mansions,
G., East Street,
Baker Street, W.
Fox, Esther T. . . . 69, Tressillian Road,
St. John's, S.E.
Freer, H. B. . . . Ardmore, Gravesend,
Kent.
Freestone, Saie. . . Hinton Chambers,
Bournemouth.
Gray, Miss Annabel . . 1, Mechlin Mansions,
Brook Green, S.W.
Griffiths, Miss N. . . Ridgeway, Dormans
Land, Surrey.
Hamilton, Cosmo . . L4 Uc. Albany, Picca-
dilly, W.
Hope, Graham . . . Women's Amalgama-
ted Unionist and
Tariff Reform
Association, 39a,
Maddox Street,
Hanover Square,
W.
Jones, Hinton . . . 99, Hallam Street,
Portland Place, W.
Leigh, Miss Gertrude . Nesbit Cottage, Win-
chelsea, Sussex.
Livens, W. Howard
(William Howard)
coln.
Morel, Jean . . . St. John's College,
(Claude Odilé)
H 2, Cambridge.
O'Donnell, Miss Petronella Nelson Villa. The
Beach, Clevedon,
Somerset.
Openshaw, Miss Mary . 37, Queen's Gate
Gardens, S.W.
Poole, M. C. Conway . E. I. United Service
(Oslay)
Club.
Poore, Niss L. C. . . Rainhill, Liverpool.
Simpson, Violet A.
Sowerby, Getha.
Spry-Palmer.
Sugden, Charles . . 2c, Hyde Park Man-
sions, N.W.
Wallis, Arthur F. . . 15, Stanley Crescent,
Webster, William H. . 31, Stratford Street,
Dewsbury Road,
Leeds.
Whibley, Charles . . Wavenden Manor,
Woburn Sands.
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially
accurate.
BIOGRAPHY.
MRS. GASKELL: WITH SELECTIONS FROM HER WORKS.
By MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. Regent Library Series.
7 X 44. 387 pp. Herbert & Daniel. 28. 6d. n.
CHARLES DICKENS AS EDITOR. Being Letters written by
Him to William Henry Wills, his Sub-Editor. Selected
and Edited by R. C. LEHMANN. 9 x 51. 104 pp.
Smith Elder. 128. 6d. n.
A COSMOPOLITAN ACTOR : DAVID GARRICK AND HIS
FRENCH FRIENDS. By F. A. HEDGECOCK. 9 x 57.
412 pp. Stanley Paul, 10s. 6. n.
CLASSICAL.
CLASSIC MYTH AND LEGEND. By A. R. HOPE MON-
CRIEFF. 83 x 51. 440 pp. Gresham Publishing Co.
78. 64. n.
DRAMA.
Two PLAYS,!By TCHEKHOF: THE SEAGULL, THE CHERRY
ORCHARD. Translated by GEORGE CALDERON. 8 x 53.
155 pp. Grant Richards. 38. 6d. n.
THE PIGEON. A Fantasy in Three Acts. By JOHN
GALSWORTHY. 63 x 5. 83 pp. Duckworth. ls. 6d. n.
CHAUCER REDIVIVUS. A Playlet for the open air or hall.
By WILLIAM SCOTT DURRANT. George Allen & Co.,
Ltd. 6d. n.
EDUCATIONAL,
WONDERS OF PLANT LIFE. By S. LEONARD BASTIN.
Cassell & Co. 38. 6d.
W.
FICTION
SUCCESS. By Una L. SILBERRAD. 7 x 5. 316 pp.
Constable. 68.
THE PRISON WITHOUT A WALL. By R. STRAUS. 73 x 5.
307 pp. Heinemann. 68.
THE DEVIL'S WIND. By PATRICIA WENTWORTH (MRS.
G.F. DILLON). 73 * 5. 352 pp. Melrose.
HONESTY. By M. E. FRANCIS. 74 . 320 pp. Hodder &
Stoughton. 68.
THE PRINCIPAL GIRL. By J.C. SNAITH. 73 x 5. 312 pp.
Methuen. 68
## p. 148 (#584) ############################################
148
THE AUTHOR.
THE CURE. A Psychological Farce. By DESMOND COKE.
MISCELLANEOUS.
78 x 5. 310 pp. Chapman & Hall.
HAVOC.
MOTHERCRAFT. By MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. 77 x 5.
By E. P. OPPENHEIM. 7 x 5. 349 Pp. 126 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons. lx.
Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
LETTERS TO LOO ISE ON LIFE, LOVE AND IMMORTALITY.
A QUEEN OF CASTAWAYS. By John BARNETT. 77 x 5.
By JEAN DELAIRE. 192 pp. William Rider & Son, Ltd.
308 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d.
28. 6d. n.
RUTH OF THE ROWLDRICH. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH.
MUSIC.
78 * 5. 368 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
Exit ELIZA. By BARRY PAIN. 7 x 5. 120 pp. A FAIRY TALE. By THEODORE HOLLAND. Words by
Cassell. 18.
ROLAND CARSE. Boosey & Co., 295, Regent Street, W.
THE SPINDLE. By ELIZABETH HARDEN. 356 pp. John MIRAGE. A Valse. By THEODORE HOLLAND. John
Long. 68.
Church Co., 45, Wigmore Street.
THE RIGHT HAND. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. Everett
NATURAL HISTORY.
& Co. 6s.
DEAD MEN'S BELLS. Ry FREDERICK NIVEN. 310 pp. THE MIGRATION OF BIRDS. By T. A. COWARD. The
Martin Secker, 68.
Cambridge Manuals of Science and Literature. 61 x 5.
THE CHINK IN THE ARMOUR. By MRS. BELLOC 137 pp. Cambridge University Press. 18. n.
LOWNDES. 73 x 5. 316 pp. Methuen. 68.
BRITISH BIRDS' NESTS, How, WHERE AND WHEN TO
THE COWARD. By R. H. BENSON. 73 x 5. 392 pp. FIND AND IDENTIFY THEM. By R. KEARTON. Part I.
Hutchinson. 68.
93 x 61. 32 pp. Cassell. 7d. n.
THE ROOM IN THE TOWER. By E. F. BENSON. 78 X 5.
338 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.
POLITICAL.
FIRE IN STUBBLE. By THE BARONESS ORCZY. 73 X 5, HOME RULE. By HAROLD SPENDER. With a preface by
410 pp. Methuen. 6s.
THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR EDWARD GREY, BART.
ETERNAL GLORY. By CARLTON DAWE. 73 x 5. 352 pp. M.P. 7 X 5. 180 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 18. D.
Eveleigh Nash. 68.
SAM BRIGGS: His Book. By RICHARD MARSH. 7 x 5.
REFERENCE BOOKS.
304 pp. John Long. 68.
Who's WHO IN SCIENCE (International). Edited by H.
THE SINGING BONE. By R. AI'STIN FREEMAN. 78 X 5.
H. STEPHENSON. 94 x 57. 323 pp. J. & A. Churchill.
312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 28. n.
THE THREE ENVELOPES. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND.
SCIENCE.
73 X 43. 319 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
FOURTH REPORT OF THE WELLCOME TROPICAL RESEARCH
CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTE. By L. J. VANCE. 78 x 5.
LABORATORIES AT THE GORDON MEMORIAL COLLEGE.
318 pp. Grant Richards. 68.
KHARTOUM. Vol. B. General Science. By A. BALFOCR,
RUPERT OF HENTZAU. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 X 4.
M.D. 11 x 73. 333 pp. Published for the Department
Nelson. 7d. n.
of Education, Sudan Government, Khartoum. Ballière,
MIRANDA OF THE BALCONY. By A. E. W. MASON.
Tindall & Cox.
256 pp. Macmillan. 7d. n.
188. n.
THE WOMAN HUNTER. By ARABELLA KENEALY, 7} x 5.
TRAVEL.
334 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.
THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES. By ERNEST THOMPSOS SETOS.
ESTHER. By AGNES E. JACOMB. 74 x 5. 303 pp. 9 x 51. 415 pp. Constable. 12s. 60. 11.
Heinemann. 6s.
RUINS OF DESERT CATHAY. Personal Narrative of
HERITAGE. By VALENTINA HAWTREY. 7{ x 5. 389 pp.
Explorations in Central Asia and Westernmost China.
Constable. 6s.
By M. AUREL STEIN. Two volumes. 94 X 64. 517 pp.
FELIX ('HRISTIE. By PEGGY WEBLING. 73 5. 345 pp. Macmillan. 428. n,
Methuen. 68.
SCENTED ISLES AND CORAL GARDENS. Torres Straits,
THE ENDLESS JOURNEY AND OTHER STORIES. By NETTA
German New Guinea, and the Dutch East Indies. Br
SYRETT. 73 X 43. 317 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68.
C. D. MACKELLAR. 9 X 54. 351 pp. Murray. 158. Il.
THE GIFTED NAME. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 73 x 5.
307 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68.
THE CLOAK OF CONVENTION. By LESLIE MOORE. 75 X 5.
326 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.
THE OPEN VALLEY. By HELEN H. WATSON (MRS. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY
HERBERT A. WATSON). 78 X 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68.
MEMBERS.
THIRTEEN. By TEMPLE THURSTON. 78 X 5. 279 pp.
Chapman & Hall. 68.
VEENI THE MASTER. - The Story of a Dream.” By
ART.
R. J. LAMPORT. 78 x 5. 305 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.
TONY U'NREGENERATE. By JANET DODGE. 73 X 5. WHISTLER. By FRANK RUTTER. New York: Kennerler.
312 pp. Duckworth. 68.
$1 n.
A BLIND ALLEY. By S. W. SAVI. 74 x 5. Digby Long.
BIOGRAPHY.
68.
THE STORY OF EMMA, LADY HAMILTON. With 30
BARTER. By GERTIE DE S, WENTWORTH JAMES. 8 x 5.
Reproductiuns in Colour of famous Paintings and
318 pp. Everett. tis.
Engravings, and other Illustrations. 2 Volumes. By
IN LOVE'S LAND. By EFFIE A. ROWLANDS. 73 x 5. FRANK DANBY. 107 + 113 pp. New York:
319 pp. Ward Lock. 68.
Macmillan Co. $1.75.
LORD OF TRONGRAY. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 7} x 5. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. In 2 Volumes. Vol. I.
365 pp. Greening. 68.
1819-1860; Vol. II. 1860-1900. By E. T. COOK.
JUVENILE.
540 + 615 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $7 n.
THE ROMANTIC LIFE OF SHELLEY AND THE SEQUEL. By
WHERE THE HEDGEROWS END, AND OTHER FAIRY TALES. FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 387 pp. New York: Putnams
By - ISH BEL." 64 pp. John Ouseley. 18, n.
$4 n.
## p. 149 (#585) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
149
TOPOGRAPHY.
VENICE AND VENETIA. By EDWARD HUTTON. With
14 Illustrations in Colour by MAXWELL ARMFIELD, and
12 other Illustrations. 324 pp. New York: Macmillan
Co. $2 n.
TRAVEL.
THROUGH TRACKLESS LABRADOR. By HESKETH
PRICHARD. With a Chapter on Fishing by G. M.
GATHORNE HARDY. Illustrated with a Frontispiece. By
LADY HELEN GRAHAM. A Map of the Route, and from
photographs. 244 pp. New York : Sturgis. $4 n.
THE ARCTIC PRAIRIES. A Canoe Journey of 2,000 miles in
search of Caribou. Being the Account of Voyage to the
Region North of Aylmer Lake. 415 pp. New York :
Scribner. $2.50.
THE SURGEON'S Log. Being Impressions of the Far
East. By J. JOHNSTON ABRAHAM. 388 pp. New
York : Dutton. $2.50 n.
THE LEAVES OF THE TREE; STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY.
By ARTHUR C. BENSON. 154 pp. New York: Putnam.
$1.50 n.
THE LIFE OF JAMES MACNEILL WHISTLER. By MRS. E.
ROBINS. PENNELL & JOSEPH PENNELL. Phil. :
Lippincott. $3.50 n.
DRAMA.
THE BLUE BIRD. A Fairy Play in Six Acts. By MAURICE
MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA
DE MATTOS. With 25 Illustrations in Colour by F.
CAYLEY ROBINSON. 211 pp. New York : Dodd Mead.
$1.50 n.
FICTION.
THE BARON'S HEIR. A Sixteenth Century Romance for
Young People. By ALICE WILson Fox. With Illustra-
tions Designed by JOYCE BURGES. 352 pp. New York:
Macmillan. $1.35 n.
WHEN NO MAN PURSUETA. By M. A. BELLOC LOWNDES.
396 pp. New York : Kennerley. $1.35 n.
Havoc. By E. P. OPPENHEIM. With Illustrations in
Colour by HOWARD CHANDLER CHRISTY. 323 pp.
Boston : Little Brown. $1.25 n.
DOOR IN THE WALL AND OTHER STORIES. By H. G.
WELLS. New York: Kennerley. $1.50 n.
CHRISTOPHER. By RICHARD PRYCE. 364 pp. Boston :
Houghton Mifflin. $1.35 n.
THE MONEY MOON: A ROMANCE. By JEFFERY FARNOL.
330 pp. New York : Dodd Mead. $3.75 n.
A BED OF ROSES. By W. L. GEORGE. New York.
Brentanos. $1.35.
LITTLE LORD FAUNTLEROY. By FRANCES HODGSON
BURNETT. Newly illustrated by REGINALD BIRCH.
246 pp. New York : Scribner. $2 n.
THE COMPOSER. By AGNES & EGERTON CASTLE.
289 pp. New York : Doubleday Page. $1.20.
THE CASE OF RICHARD MEYNELL. By Mrs. HUMPHRY
WARD. Illustrated by C. E. BROCK. 630 pp. New
York : Doubleday Page. $1.35 1.
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL
NOTES.
JUVENILE.
CHILDREN'S STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By E.
NESBIT. 124 pp. New York: R. Tuck & Sons. $2.
JOHN TEMPLE, Merchant Adventurer, Convict and Con-
quistadore. By RALPH DURAND. 371 pp. New York:
Macmillan. $1.25 n.
MISCELLANEOUS.
MORE LETTERS TO My Son. By WINIFRED JAMES.
134 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard. $1 n.
FLOREAT ETONA: Anecdotes and Memories of Eton
College. By RALPH NEVILL. 336 pp. New York :
Macmillan. $5 n.
MUSIC.
STYLE IN MUSICAL ART. By Sir HUBERT PARRY.
439 pp. New York : Macmillan. $3.25 n.
POST-VICTORIAN MUSIC. With other Studies and Sketches.
By C. L. GRAVES. 369 pp. New York : Macmillan
Co. $2 n.
PoᎬᎢᎡY.
PsychE. By FRANCIS COUTTS. 69 pp. New York :
John Lane. $1.25 n.
SCIENCE.
THE ORIGIN OF LIFE. Being an Account of Experiments
with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically
Sealed Vessels. With 10 Plates, containing numerous
illustrations from Photo-micographs. By H. CHARLTON
BASTIAN. 119 pp. New York : Putnams. $1.50 n.
N January 18, after a brief illness, Miss Ida
Woodward died at Bournemouth, much
regretted. She had been a member of the
Authors' Society but for a short time, but not too
short for her to have formed a high opinion of its
utility. She was the writer of “ A History of
Purbeck,” and of “ Five English Consorts of
Foreign Princes,” published by Messrs. Methuen in
1911. The book was very favourably received, and
had the honour of being included in the list of
those accepted by their Majesties for reading during
the voyage to India.
“Where the Hedgerows End, and other Fairy
Tales," by “Ishbel," has been published by Messrs.
John Ouseley. There are seven stories in the
volume, besides the one from which it takes its
title.
A second edition of “ An Englishman," by
Mary L. Pendered, is to appear shortly from the
house of Messrs. Mills & Boon, through the courtesy
of Messrs. Methuen & Co., who have kindly cancelled
the agreement made by them in 1899, when the
novel first appeared. “In My Garden," a little
anthology and memorandum book for Nature lovers,
compiled by the same author and Alice Stronach in
collaboration, is also to be republished by Messrs.
Perkins & Co., of Wellingborough ; London agents,
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. This will be its
third edition, making 6,000 copies. It is timed to
appear at Easter.
Count Plunkett, F.S.A., has been elected President
of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. He
bas lately published. for the Dublin Museum of
Science and Art, a thoroughly revised edition to
Miss Stokes' “ Early Christian Irt in Ireland."
## p. 150 (#586) ############################################
150
THE AUTHOR.
Mr. Vladimir Cernicoff, the Russian pianist, has subject; and some 250 authors in all are repre-
included Mr. Theodore Holland's new pianoforte sented. The Anthology will appear in the Oxford
pieces, “ Prelude” and “ Cradle Song," in his Editions of Standard Authors.
recent tour in Germany.
“ The Open Valley," a new novel by Mrs. Herbert
Messrs. F. V. White & Co. published, last month, A. Watson (Helen H. Watson), has been published
a theatrical novel by Gertrude Warden, entitled by Messrs. Cassell & Co. in February. Messrs.
“ The Path of Virtue." Miss Warden has had Mills & Boon are issuing early in the new year
seventeen years' experience of stage work in a cheap reprint of Mrs. Watson's novel “ The
London, the provinces and America.
Captain's Daughter."
Two of Dr. Reinhardt's books are being issued We have been asked to note that the English
by Stead's Publishing House, Kingsway. The Review, commencing with the January number,
first is entitled “Science and the Soul," and deals 1912, will be issued at the reduced price of 1s.
with a subject of universal interest. It is issued (12s. 6d. annual subscription, post free to all parts of
at 2s. The other book is a new edition of Dr. the world).
Reinhardt's ls, treatise, “ Diet and the Maximum Mr. George A. Birmingham has just published
Duration of Life," of which upwards of ten “The Lighter Side of Irish Life,” with sixteen colour
thousand copies have already been issued.
illustrations by Henry W. Kerr, R.S.A., at the
“ Dead Men's Bells” is the title of Mr. Frederick price of 5s. net, from the house of T. X. Foulis.
Niven's new book. Mr. Martin Secker is the The book is written in Mr. Birmingham's best
publisher.
vein, and has many good stories, but there is also a
The World's Work for February contains great deal of sound information about the people,
an article by Mr. H. F. Prevost Battersby on their habits and customs. The illustrations are
“Tolstoy as a Schoolmaster.” The same issue con- quite first class and well reproduced.
tains an article entitled “ Agricultural Education “Vagabond City," Miss Winifred Boggs' new
vid the Dairy,” by “ Home Counties.” It treats of book, is published by Messrs. Putnams. The action
aspects of dairying and agricultural progress in the of the story takes place in the New Forest.
Netherlands.
The Rev. F. T. Royd's new book, “ Job and the
The Poetry Review for February has an article Problem of Suffering,” published by Messrs. Wells,
on The Lyric, by Darrell Figgis.
Gardner & Co., is designed to appeal alike to the
Irene Osgood has published, through Messrs. general reader and the theological student. Special
Weekes & Co., four songs, entitled respectively, attention is given to interesting and difficult
“I Wonder," " Wood Violets,” “ The Coronation passages with the aid of the best modern Hebrew
of the Pixies” and “ Petitions.”
scholarships. Many parallels are quoted from
“ Chaucer Redivivus” (Allen, 6d.) is a playlet by classical and modern literature, and an original
Mr. Scott Durrant for the open air or hall. Its essay is included on the Problem of Suffering in
appeal is to literary societies, senior schools, etc., the Light of Christianity and modern thought.
and it presents, in not too archaic “Chaucerese," a Sir James Yoxall, M.P., was unanimously elected
frolicsome story of the sixth wooing and marriage President of the British International Association
of the Wyf of Bathe.
of Journalists, at the recent annual meeting of that
Mr. Scott Durrant has also an article in the body, particulars of which may be obtained from
February issue of The Treasury on - The Children's the secretary, Mr. James Baker. The address of
Crusade of 1212.”
the Association is La Belle Sauvage, E.C.
The “Literary Year Book” will, we understand, “ Henrietta Taking Notes," by Miss E. Crosby
in future, be published by Mr. John Ouseley. Heath, gives the impressions of a little girl of
Messrs. Chapman & Hall are publishing “ The eleven, daughter of a dramatic critic, concerning
Fly in the Ointment,” a first novel by Frances her family and her friends. John Lane, the
Hammond. The heroine is a young girl, Theo Bodley Head, is the London publisher. There is
Hope, whose fortunate circumstances are discounted a mingling of humour and pathos in the book,
by the fact that from birth she is doomed to be which is also published in America, where the
"different.” The plot deals with the development publishers are the John Lane Co.
of her character from the moment when she M r. J. Bloundelle Burton has recently published.
realises her fate until, after many vicissitudes, she through Messrs. Everett & Co., a novel entitled
attains happiness and peace of mind.
“The Right Hand.”
“The Book-Lovers' Anthology," edited, with Messrs. Chapman & Hall have just issued the
notes, by R. M. Leonard, will be issued immediately fourth volume of the two-shilling edition of the
by Mr. Frowde. It consists of passages in poetry " John Westacott" novels. This volume is Mark
and prose relating to books in all their aspects, Tillotson,” the novel that deals with the Cornish
libraries, and reading, grouped according to the coast and the river scenery of the Elbe, the charac-
## p. 151 (#587) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
151
ters being English, with the exception of the month. Messrs. John Church & Co. publish the
Raphaellis. The author, James Baker, is now valse.
engaged upon a volume upon Austria, to be illus- Mrs. Ellis H. Chadwick has published, through
trated in colour by Donald Maxwell.
Messrs. Herbert and Daniel, a volume on “Mrs.
Miss Regina Miriam Bloch will give a reading of Gaskell : with Selections from her Works," which
her own work at the Studio Theatre, 92, Victoria has been included in the Regent Library Series
Street, Westminster, S.W., on March 10, at issued by that firm.
8 p.m. She will be assisted by Mr. Julian Gade, Messrs. Sir Isaac Pitman and Sons have
Mrs. Norman Ma Owan (of “Monsieur Beau- published, at ls. “Mothercraft," another volume
caire”), and others. The reading, which comprises from Mrs. Chadwick's pen.
fantasies, stories, and poems, is under the patronage Mr. Andrew Melrose announces for immediate
of Lord Montagu of Beaulieu, the Hon. Lady B. publication, a volume by Mr. G. H. Perris dealing
Fremantle, Mr. Israel Zangwill, and Mr. Theodore with Great Britain's foreign policy. Mr. Perris'
Watts-Dunton. Tickets at 23. 6d. each can be aim has been primarily to provide in this volume a
obtained from Miss R. M. Bloch, at 8, John Street, record of facts, and only secondarily a discussion
Adelphi, W.C.
of tendencies and principles. A detailed narrative
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have recently pub- of the Moroccan crisis of last autumn is given in
lished an intimate study of the social and artistic the volume, which will be published under the title
life of David Garrick, entitled “ David Garrick and of“ Our Foreign Policy and Sir Edward Grey's
his French Friends,” by Dr. F. A. Hedgcock. The Failure."
author deals largely with the great actor's friend- Mr. Heinemann published in February Agnes E.
ships with the distinguished French men and Jacomb's new novel “ Esther.”
women of his day. The dazzling society of the Mr. S. Leonard Bastin has published, through
philosophic salons, and the tinsel glories of the Messrs. Cassell & Co., “Wonders of Plant Life.”
Comédie Française of the period are made to live It is published at 3s. 6d.
again by brief portraits of Diderot, d'Holbach, In “Letters to Louise on Life, Love and
Borellet, Suard, Mme. Riccoboni, Mlle. Clairon, Immortality,” Madame Jean Delaire depicts much
and others. Dr. Hedgcock has many stories to tell of the intellectual and emotional unrest of the
of the great master of tragedy, comedy, and farce, present day, reflected in the mind of a brilliant
and gives many examples of his drolleries, his witty woman of the world, who, in the form of letters
sallies, and his amusing escapades. He also gives written to an old friend across the seas, reveals her
a critical estimate of Garrick's histrionic achieve struggles towards truth, and a clear understanding
ments.
of the great world problems. Messrs. William
" The Three Envelopes” is the title of a new Rider & Son, Ltd., are the publishers.
novel from the pen of Mr. Hamilton Drummond Messrs. John Long, Ltd., have recently published
which Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have just a novel called “The Spinale," which is from the
published. In this story the author breaks fresh pen of Miss Elizabeth Harden.
ground-touching the weird and supernatural. It A small book by a member of the society entitled
tells of one Corley, who, weary of humdrum exist- “ The Land of Shadows : or Mad as à March
ence, makes the acquaintance of a strange society, Hare," and commended to Mr. Lloyd George, has
“ The Society for Promoting Queer Results,” and lately appeared. Messrs. W. H. Smith and Sons
of the many remarkable experiences which befall are the publishers, the price is 6d. The book is a
him in consequence.
skit on the present Government.
Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have also published Two books by Professor Skeat have reached a
" Veeni the Master," a new novel by R. Fifield second edition and are now ready ; viz. “ English
Lamport. The dissolution of the world Earth Dialects ” (Pitt Press); and “ The Place-names of
and the reincarnation in the world Zan, and the Cambridgeshire" (Cambridge Antiquarian Society).
many subsequent strange events are its subject. Derek Vane is now writing a serial story for
A new novel by “Rita” (Mrs. Desmond the National Press Agency, Ltd., and half a dozen
Humphreys) will shortly be published by Mr. short stories for The Throne. Stories by the same
Eveleigh Nash. It deals with that rather ticklish author are also shortly appearing in the ** London "
subject, the “Nonconformist conscience.” The title and “Novel” magazines.
is “ Grim Justice.”
A new edition of Mr. Sidney Heath's “Our
A new song by Mr. Theodore Holland, “A Fairy Homeland Churches and How to Study Them”
Tale” (words by Rowland ('arse), was published will shortly be published by the Homeland Associa-
last month by Messrs. Boosey & Co.
tion. The text has been remodelled and lengthened ;
A new valse by Mr. Holland, entitled “Mirage,” the illustrations have been revised, and now include
is to come out at the Albert Hall on the 6th of this a series of architectural drawings by Mr. J. R.
## p. 152 (#588) ############################################
152
THE AUTHOR.
Leathart. The new edition, which completes the Yeats' Morality “ The Hour Glass," Father Adder-
ninth thousand of the book, will be issued in the ley's “ Twelfth Night” Interlude “ Epiphany," and
form of the “Homeland” Pocket Books at half- Lady Gregory's Miracle Play “The Travelling
a-crown nett.
Man” were the plays produced. The cast included
1: Mr. John Long will publish shortly a new novel Miss Edyth Latimer, Miss Margaret Halstan, Mr.
from the pen of Mr. Charles Igglesden, author of William Haviland, Mr. James Hearn and Mr. W.
“A Flutter with Fate," and several topographical G. Fay.
works on Kent. “Clouds" is the title of Mr. A one-act play “The Lady Cashier," by H. M.
Igglesden's new novel, which describes the efforts Paull, was produced at the Coronet Theatre on
of the son of a tradesman to raise a farmhouse girl February 5, preceding “ Baby Mine” at that
to the status that he himself holds. Mr. Igglesden, theatre. A lady cashier, coming into an unexpected
in the course of the story, gives the reader glimpses inheritance from an uncle abroad, leaves her employ-
of historic spots in Kent.
ment and proceeds to spend her inheritance on the
The third volume in Messis. G. P. Putnam's Continent. It appears, subsequently, that the
Mauve Library is “ The End of a Song,” by money should have gone to a nearer relative, whose
Jeannette Marks. It is a simple tale of life in a death had been too hastily assumed. Meanwhile,
little Welsh village, and the theme is the love the lady has become engaged to a baronet, who
between the heroine (a dear old woman) and the promptly throws her over on learning the truth as
hero, a baby boy.
to her fortune, and the lady returns to the restaurant,
Mrs. Mary Gaunt's book “ Alone in West where she confides in one of the customers, a
Africa ” was published by Mr. Werner Laurie on solicitor, who promises to act for her in a breach of
January 15. Mrs. Gaunt made an overland promise action, without knowing that the defendant
journey along the Gold Coast, and then turned is one of his clients. The baronet consults him,
inland in a canoe up the little known Voltaa river, and the two endeavour to pacify the lady, even-
and thence by paths across the hilly country into tually, with success. Miss Amy Willard, Mr. E.
the German territory of Togo. She visited the Spencer Geach, and Mr. Edward Leith are in the
sleeping sickness camp at Mount Klutow, made piece.
her way to Lome, the capital, and thence overland Sir Arthur Pinero's comedy, in four acts, “ The
again to Keta, in British territory, once more. Mind the Paint' Girl," was produced at the Duke
She next visited Ashanti and journeyed to Sunyani, of York's Theatre on February 17. The play
which now is one of the richest possessions of deals with the life, off the stage, of musical
the British crown. Mrs. Gaunt's book is illus- comedy girls, as well as of their admirers. The
trated with 100 plates from photographs taken by cast includes Mr. Allen Aynesworth, Mr. Nigel
herself.
Playfair, Miss Marie Löhr, and Miss Clare Greet.
On February 23, Mr. Martin Secker published “In face of the Enemy,” by E. White, is a
Mr. Laurence North's new novel “ The Golightlys, dramatic sketch in one act, and deals with an
Father and Son." In this story Mr. North (Mr. episode during the war between France and
J. D. Symon) has written in an entirely different Germany, just after the battle of Saarbruck. It
vein from that of his former books—“Syrinx” and is published from The Booklet Press, Broadway,
“ Impatient Griselda.”
Amersham, Bucks.
DRAMATIC
Mr. John Galsworthy's new play, “ The Pigeon,"
was produced at the Royalty Theatre last month.
“ The Pigeon” is a great-hearted artist who hates
PARIS NOTES.
to see a fellow-being suffer. In consequence, he
befriends a flower-girl, a broken-down cabman, and
an alien interpreter. His efforts towards the re- “ CYATHERINE SFORZA (1463–1509): une
demption of these three “ wasters” are not, how U Héroïne de la Renaissance italienne,” is
ever, successful, and the vagrancy problem of
a résumé of the famous book by Pier-
which they are a part remains unsolved. The Desiderio Pasolini. It is very cleverly compiled
cast includes Mr. Dennis Eadie, Miss Margaret by Marc Helys, who also writes an excellent intro-
Morris, Mr. Whitford Kane, and Mr. Wilfrid duction to her work. Several historians hare
Shine.
written accounts of this wonderful woman. One
The Morality Play Society presented a triple bill of Catherine's grandsons wrote the life of Jean de
ast month at the Court Theatre, when four perform Médicis, and devoted several pages of this book to
ances were given of plays by W. B. Yeats, the Ilon. the exploits of his ancestress. A Spanish monk,
and Rev. J. G. Adderley, and Lady Gregory: Mr. the historian Burriel, on being exiled from his
## p. 153 (#589) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
153
country, took refuge at Forli, where he lived for departure by this talented writer. Up to the
many years. He was the first to examine the present Pierre Mille is chiefly known for his clever
archives relating to Catherine Sforza, so that it is psychological studies of Frenchmen in the colonies.
to him we owe the first important biography of We have already drawn attention to Barnavaux
this heroine. His admiration for her caused him in exile. In this new book we have a very
to idealise her character and deeds to such a degree delicate and subtle pyschological study of a child.
that his work does not give us a correct idea of We have the author's first conversation with Caillou,
her. Towards the end of the nineteenth century a boy of five years old. From this first conversa-
Count Pier-Desiderio Pasolini published a bio- tion he is able to understand something of the child's
graphy of Catherine Sforza, which may be con- soul, of his character, his tastes, and his ideas.
sidered as an authentic account of this celebrated As time goes on, he and Caillou find they have much
Italian woman. The Pasolini family is as old as in common, and they confide in each other accord-
the Sforza family, and they both came from the ingly. Pierre Mille makes the acquaintance of the
same village. Count Pasolini has written many various friends of Caillou ; among others of Boulot
historical works, and has exceptional opportunities and of a certain street Arab, whom they surname
for examining the private archives of various Italian “La puce," and for whom they form a syndicate
families. The Italian edition of Caterina Sforza is later on, in order that he may go to a convalescent
in two huge volumes, and contains 1,435 documents, home. The pathos of this chapter is very touching.
most of which had never before been published. Various books on the psychology of the child
The work is splendidly illustrated, and is one of have been written, but none with a more true
the most complete accounts in existence of the Italy intuition and such a delicate touch of humour.
of that period, of the policy of its various States, “ La Renomée,” by Gaston Rageot, is a curious
and of the life, intrigues and conspiracies of its and extremely complex psychological study. Lucien
various Courts. The book at present is very rare, Mirar is a literary celebrity, a celebrity who makes
as it is out of print, and the blocks of the illustra- copy of his various love affairs. His wife is a
tions were destroyed in a fire. Marc Helys is to charming woman who had married at the age of
be congratulated on the clever way in which she twenty, and whose romance had been a very brief
has reduced this enormous work to a comparatively one. At the time when the story opens, she is
small edition, giving us a story of real life as quite reconciled to her lot and has accepted the
interesting as any novel.
position of the wife of a literary celebrity. She has
The titles of the chapters give an idea of some a child whom she adores, and she and her husband
of the subjects touched upon : “ The Court of each live their own life.
Milan,” “Catherine engaged to the Nephew of Presently a new interest comes into her 'existence.
Sixtus IV.," " Assassination of the Duke of Milan," She makes the acquaintance of a certain Antoine
“Sixtus IV. and his Court,” “His Death,” Bellême. They are soon on very friendly terms
“Splendour and Misery of the Court of Forli," and they discover that they have many ideas in
“ Intrigues of Lorenzo de Medicis,” “ Assassination common. As time goes on the two become all in
of Catherine's Husband,” “ She and her Children in all to each other, and, just as the situation is becom-
the Hands of the Assassins,” “Triumph and ing difficult, Lucien Mirar dies. The lovers marry,
Vengeance of Catherine,” “ Her second Marriage," and it is after their marriage that the tragedy com-
“ Her third Marriage," - Catherine and the Borgia mences. After the birth of their child, the mother
Family,” “ Catherine a Prisoner of War,” “ She is realises how much more her first-born son is to her.
accused of an attempt to Poison the Pope,” “Her An estrangement gradually begins between the two
trial," " Her Liberation after fourteen months in parents, and when the younger child, feeling that
Prison,” “Her Struggles and Intrigues to recover he is an unwelcome member of the family, leaves
her States," “ The Education of her Youngest Son," home, the father follows him and the mother is left
“ The Last Years and Death of Catherine.”
with her first-born son and her memories of the
The story of her youngest son is a novel in itself. past.
He was the greatest warrior of his times, and is The book is well written, and the characters are
known in history as “ Jean des Bandes Noires.” all very true to life and excellently portrayed.
He was also called “ Foudre de Guerre,” “ le Grand Among pamphlets which should be extremely
Diable," and, for the fame he brought to his country, interesting to the English at this juncture is one
“ Italia.” In 1526 he was wounded while fighting, by M. Biard d'Aunet (Ministre plénipotentiaire) on
and died as the result of an amputation at the age “La Ligue du Libre-Echange et la Liberté com-
of twenty-eight.
merciale."
The whole book will be found as fascinating as M. Biard d'Aunet is Vice-President of this
any work of fiction.
League, and is a great authority on the subject on
“ Caillou et Tili,” by Pierre Mille, is quite a new which he writes.
## p. 154 (#590) ############################################
154
THE AUTHOR.
-
-
-
- -
- ----
-
-
-
The pamphlet is very clear. The author first Trarieux, taken from Balzac ; “ L'Eternel Mari,"
explains the title of his pamphlet. He then shows a four-act play by M. M. Alfred Savoir, and F.
clearly the effects of protection, and who benefits by Nozière, from Dostoïevsky ; “ La Flambée," by
protection. He gives some striking examples of Mr. Henry Kistemaeckers; “Les Sauterelles," a five-
protection and the maritime industries. He gives act play, by M. Emile Fabre ; “ Les Favorites,"
the objections raised by protectionists, and, after a a four-act play, by M. Alfred Capus ; " L'Amour
very brief summing up, he explains fully the object en Cage," a three-act piece, by M. M. André
and aim of the League over which he presides. de Lorde, Funck-Brentano and Jean Marsèle;
In “ La Revue Hebdomadaire," the Marquis de “L'Accord parfait," a three-act comedy by M.M.
Ségur writes an interesting study of Edmond and Tristan Bernard and Michel Provins; and“ Un Bean
Jules de Goncourt, and Jules Lemaître a series of Mariage," a three-act comedy by M. Sacha Guitry.
articles on Chateaubriand. M. Fernand Laudet
Ahys HALLARD.
gives us a biographical study of Augustin Cochin,
and the Abbé Augustin Sicard an extremely interest “Catherine Sforza (1463-1509)” (Perrin).
ing one on the “Grandes Abbayes et Grandes
“ Caillou et Tili,” (Calmann Lévy).
“ La Renomée," (Calmann Lévy).
Abbesses à la veille de la Révolution.”
Paul Bourget writes on "l'Art de Sully
Prud'homme," and the Comtesse de Courson an
article entitled “La Tragédie de Cawnpore."
GRAMOPHONE RECORDS.
M. Camille de Sainte Croix is giving a Shakes-
peare season at the Athénée Theatre, which has
MONCKTON V. TAE GRAMOPHONE Co. LTD.
been placed at his service by M. Abel Deval. A
performance is being given every Thursday as a M HIS was an appeal from a decision of Mr. Justice
matinée until May. The season opened with a 1 Joyce in an action brought by Mr. Lionel
“ Midsummer Night's Dream,” with the scenery Monckton, the well-known composer, who
specially designed by M. Simas, and with an claimed the exclusive right to make or authorise the
entirely fresh troupe of young actors. The plays making of gramophone sheets for the performance
to be given are “ The Taming of the Shrew," of the song entitled “Moonstruck," the plaintiff
"The Merchant of Venice," “ The Tempest," and being the author of the words and the music.
“ The Merry Wives of Windsor.”
The song was first published in Feburary, 1909,
M. Camille de Sainte Croix also intends to put and the performing rights were assigned to Mr.
on the famous Russian piece, “Boris Godounov." George Edwardes. The defendant company, which
An action has been brought against Messrs. carries on the business of manufacturers and sellers
Calmann-Lévy by Messrs. Fayard. The latter of gramophones, had copied, printed, or transcribed
claim that the cheap books brought out as the the song for the purpose of reproduction by means
“ Nouvelle Collection Illustrée" are constantly being of the company's gramophones.
bought in mistake for the “Modern Bibliothèque," The plaintiff did not rely upon any statutory copy-
published by Messrs. Fayard.
right, but he claimed that he was entitled to a com-
Messrs. Calmann-Lévy have won the case, as the mon law right of ownership in the composition, and
Court holds that there is sufficient difference in the that he could prevent anyone from using the work
titles of the publication and also in the names of to his detriment. Mr. Justice Joyce had held that
the authors published by these two firms to make after publication no common law right existed,
such mistakes unlikely.
and dismissed the action.
The French syndicate for the protection of intel The Master of the Rolls in his judgment said
lectual property is extremely active, and has several that the appeal raised a point which had
brilliant victories to announce. The Franco-Russian been so firmly settled that he was surprised
Convention has been approved by the Chamber of that it had been brought before the Court. The
Deputies and by the Senate. As a result of this, plaintiff was the composer of a song which had
an important group of the Moscow University has been introduced into a dramatic performance, and
signed a contract with the publishers, Armand he was undoubtedly entitled to the protection
Colin, for the translation rights in the Russian afforded by the statutes relating to literary and
language of a geological work by Professor Haug. dramatic rights. The defendants had not infringed
Arrangements are now being made with a view to those statutory rights, but the plaintiff claimed that
facilitating a convention with Greece, Chili and side by side with the statutory protection there
other countries.
existed at common law a perpetual right to restrain
Among the plays that have been given this reason the defendant company from making use of the
in the various theatres are the following : “Les musical ideas which the plaintiff had made public. On
Brebis Perdus," a three-act piece by M. Gabriel principle he could see no justification for that view.
-
-
-
## p. 155 (#591) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
155
His Lordship referred to the cases dealing with stated in his evidence that he had never heard of
an author's proprietary rights at common law, and the plaintiff ; but it was contended on behalf of the
he quoted from the judgment of Lord Justice Far- latter that the story referred to the plaintiff as a
well in Mansell v. Valley Printing Company. In vulgar person who imposed upon women, an
that judgment Lord Justice Farwell said, “ Every adventurer who was in the habit of practising mean
invasion of a right of property gives a cause of and petty tricks.
action to the owner against the invader, whether The Lord Chief Justice, in his summing up,
the invasion be intentional or not, and whether it quoted from the judgment in the “ Artemus Jones"
be innocent or malicious . . . . It is an incorporeal case reported in the Author (January, 1910), and
right of property giving to the author the fullest pointed out that the jury must be satisfied, if they
rights not only of exclusion, but also of actual found for the plaintiff, that a reader of the paper
enjoyment so far as they are compatible with non- would reasonably think that what was published
publication. All his rights at common law are was a libel upon a real person. The fact that the
limited until publication when they cease. Before name in the story was the same as the plaintiff's
publication he may keep his work unseen or did not give a right of action. It was only one
unheard; he may show or recite it to his friends ; of the circumstances in the case.
he may deliver his lectures to students or allow his I t may be remembered that the article in the
MS. play to be acted on special terms, provided Author dealing with the "Artemus Jones ”
always that the use to which he puts it does not case called attention to some alarm which was
amount to publication."
caused by that decision among novelists and other
The Court of Appeal held that both on principle writers of fiction ; and the result of the recent libel
and authority the judgment of Mr. Justice Joyce action illustrates and confirms the statement, which
was right, and the appeal was accordingly dismissed. was as follows:
Under the new Copyright Act, of course, the law
Novelists may feel some alarm lest the chance selection
is altered in this respect, and provision is made for of a name for one of the characters in a novel may render
musical composers with regard to the production of them liable for damages in a libel action brought by a
their works by gramophones and other contrivances person whom they had no intention to defame, and whose
by means of which sounds may be mechanically
existence may have been unknown to them. Clearly some
care is necessary in adapting names for imaginary characters,
reproduced. Manufacturers are required, under
but the alarm of novelists may be exaggerated. There is
the Act, to pay to the owner of the copyright by a distinction between works of fiction and a newspaper
way of royalties a certain percentage on the ordinary article purporting to describe an actual scene taking place
retail selling price of all such contrivances sold by
in real life at a seaside resort. A character in a novel is
generally regarded as an imaginary person, whereas the
them.
mention of an individual by name in a descriptive
HAROLD HARDY. narrative in a newspaper may reasonably be supposed to
refer to a real person.
The story in the Pall Mall Gazette was obviously
fiction, and the jury very naturally took the view
ACTION FOR LIBEL.
that a reasonable reader would not regard it as a
libel upon the plaintiff.
HERO IN NEWSPAPER STORY.
HAROLD HARDY.
SHORT story entitled “ A Sad Affair " which
was published in the Pall Mall Gazette, has
been the subject of a ridiculous libel action
which resulted in a verdict for the defendant. The
FRENCH LAW CASE.
plaintiff, Mr. George Charles Flanders, a motor car
engineer carrying on business at Hitchin, claimed
(PUBLISHER'S OBLIGATION TO PUBLISH.)
damages for injury to his reputation by the pub-
lication of the story, in which the name of the hero CASE of great importance to authors, or at
bore the name of George Flanders.
least to French authors, has been recently
The incident in the story of which the plaintiff
decided in Paris.
complained had reference to a tea party in Hyde Park, It will be best first to mention the results of the
where the hero, having invited two ladies to tea, at the decisions of the Court, the Tribunal Civil de la
conclusion of the entertainment declared that he had Seine.
come out without any money, and asked his guests When an author has delivered to a publisher the
to pay on his behalf. They provided the money for manuscript of an historical work with a view to
the tea and left their host in disgust.
publication, the publisher is bound to publish the
The story was purely fictitious, and the author work without delay. If, however, on the contrary,
## p. 156 (#592) ############################################
156
THE AUTHOR.
he permits too long a period to elapse between the publication, and won his case ; respecting which
delivery of the manuscript and the publication of the Gazette des Tribunaux makes the following
the work, the publisher is liable to find himself pertinent remarks :-
forbidden by the author the right to publish, and When a publisher receives a work for publication
to be condemned to return the manuscript.
he should publish it without delay, even although
Any statements which the publisher may propose no date for publication has been fixed by the
to place upon the wrapper, or upon the first page author. In the case reported the author explained
of the work, respecting its date of composition, and that no date had been fixed in advance ; but it did
the refusal of the author to sanction the tardynot thence follow that the publisher was at liberty
publication, is inoperative, and can neither take to choose the date, and could postpone the publica-
the place of the performance of the contract, tion until a time when it might be prejudicial
formerly made between the author and the instead of advantageous to the author. The
publisher, nor prevent the injury done to the general intention of the persons concerned (which
author by tardy and inopportune publication. alone has here to be considered) was evidently that
The facts of the case are as follows:-
the work, seeing that it was an historical work,
In 1869 M. Anatole France, being then five-and should be published without delay. The publisher
twenty, entered into the employ of the publishing had, therefore, violated the contract by allowing
house of Lemerre, where he remained until 1878, twenty-seven years to elapse before publication.
as a reader of manuscripts. He received a small When, at the end of these twenty-seven years he
salary, and, in addition to his other labours, desired to publish in spite of the author's dis-
prepared to order (for trifling remuneration) approval, the statements which he proposed to
notices and prefaces of books. Subsequently he place upon the wrapper or on the first page, could
published, with Lemerre, in 1873, Les Poèmes not prevent the injury which would be done the
Dorés, and in 1876 Les Noces Corinthiennes ; author. It was therefore not in virtue of his
works which attracted wide public interest. moral right alone, but in virtue of common justice,
Preriously to the termination of his engagement that the author could oppose this tardy and
with Lemerre he was commissioned to prepare inopportune publication. These are conclusions
several works, of which one was to be a History of in accordance with justice and equity.
France (in two or three volumes) up to 1789, with
an additional chronological table bringing the
record up to the date of publication. The manu-
script of the last of the volumes of this history was
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.
delivered to Lemerre on February 25, 1882. On
more than one occasion subsequently M. Anatole
POETRY REVIEW.
France had disagreements with Lemerre about
The Lyric. By Darrell Figgis.
books, and in 1906, in the course of a corre-
Notes on Poetry. By Arthur Lynch, M.P.
spondence respecting difficulties that had arisen, Prologomena. By Ezra Pound.
Lemerre incidentally mentioned, “I say nothing
BOOK MONTHLY.
about the History of France in two volumes, for
In Memory of Charles Dickens. By H. T. Jenkins.
which you have received 3,000 francs, and ought
Dickens in Paris.
to revise ; have you not yourself told me that it is
FORTNIGHTLY.
not publishable in the form in which you delivered
Vague Thoughts on Art. By John Galsworthy.
it to me?" It is unnecessary here to enter into
details of the arrangements ultimately made in
CONTEMPORARY.
1906, and will suffice to say that they had nothing The Novels of Clara Viebig. By Florence B. Low.
to do with the History of France; and that the
The Supernatural in Literature.
Court held that there had not been in 1896 any
annulment of the original agreement regarding that
SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.
work. In 1909 Lemerre prepared to publish the
History of France. M. Anatole France pointed (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.)
out that the book was now out of date, and
Front Page
opposed the publication. Lemerre then offered Other Pages
... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0
Half of a Page ...
that the work should be published with an
... I 10
Quarter of & Page
... O 15 0
announcement to its rvaders of the date of its
...O 7 6
Single Column Advertisements
per inch 0 6
original composition, and a statement of the author's
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for
disapproral of its publication. To this also
M. Anatole France objected. He returned the
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.
3,000 francs, took legal proceedings to inhibit the BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.
Eighth of a Page
Twelve Insertions.
## p. 157 (#593) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
157
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.
T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub.
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his
business or the administration of his property. The
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee
is obtained, action will be taken on bebalf of the aggrieved
member, and all costs borne by the Society.
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use
the Society.
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send
the document to the Society for examination,
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you
are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire.
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers :
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-
lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the
Prospectus.
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary
of the Society.
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This
must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so
do some publishers. Members can make their own
deductions and act accordingly.
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of
the Society.
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of
agreement).
In this case the following rules should be attended to :
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,"
unless the same allowance is made to the author.
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental
rights.
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or
doctor!
III. The Royalty System.
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the
truth. From time to time very important figures connected
with royalties are published in The Author.
IY. A Commission Agreement.
The main points are :-
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book,
General.
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four
above mentioned.
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from
the Secretary of the Society.
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.
The main points which the Society has always demanded
from the outset are :
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement
means.
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or
withheld.
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS
OF BOOKS.
TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-
petent legal authority.
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for
the production of a play with any one except an established
manager.
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays
in three or more acts :
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into
such a contract should stipulate in tbe contract
for production of the piece by a certain date
and for proper publication of his name on the
play-bills.
ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an
H agreement. There are four methods of dealing
with literary property :-
1. Selling it Outright.
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be
## p. 158 (#594) ############################################
158
THE AUTHOR.
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.
(6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of percentages on
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts
in preference to the American system. Should
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed
date on or before which the play should be
performed.
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed
nightly fees). This method should be always
avoided except in cases where the fees are
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The
other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply
also in this case.
4, Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should
be reserved.
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and
time. This is most important.
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction
is of great importance.
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot
print the book of the words.
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed.
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial
consideration.
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.
10. An author should remember that production of a play
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in
the beginning.
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object
is to obtain adequate publication.
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con.
tracts. those authors desirous of further information
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.
D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the
Society before putting plays into the hands of
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only
very few agents who can do anything for an author
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans.
action of frequent petty authorisations with different
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; anu
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of
the law, an agent should not be employed under any
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the
Society.
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.
T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the
U assistance of producers of books and dramatic
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic
property. The musical composer has very often the two
rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He
should be especially careful therefore when entering into
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration
the warnings stated above.
STAMPING MUSIC.
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble,
THE READING BRANCH.
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND
ORIGINAL PLAYS.
M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this
M branch of its work by informing young writers
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The
fee is one guinea.
REMITTANCES.
CCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper
D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for
at the price of 23. 6d. per act.
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and
Smith Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered
letter only.
## p. 159 (#595) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
159
GENERAL NOTES.
THE DRAMATIC SECTION.
SOME two years ago members of the Society were
invited to indicate, on a form which was despatched
to them, what dramatic work (if any) they had
produced. The enquiry was made in order to
facilitate the preparation of a list of dramatists in
the Society, with a view to their receiving com-
munications relating to the work of the Dramatic
Sub-Committee of the Society, and to other matters
of interest to dramatists.
As a result of that invitation, over 200 names
were placed on the list.
In order, however, that it may be kept up to
date, those members who have since qualified to be
entered on the Dramatic Roll of the Society are
invited to advise the Secretary, accompanying their
application with particulars of the dramatic work
they have produced.
It may be mentioned that the qualification for
inclusion in the list is the public representation of a
play otherwise than for copyright purposes in a
place licensed for public entertainment.
THE PUBLICATION OF BOOKS AND THE LIMITA-
TION OF THE LICENCE
THERE has been a growing tendency in past
years for authors to grant to publishers the licence
to publish in book form for the legal term of copy-
right. . Such a licence may leave the author in a
very difficult position. There should, at any rate,
be a clause in the agreement by which, if the
book goes out of print, the agreement should be
terminated and all rights returned to the author,
otherwise the author may find himself in the
position of having to buy back from the publisher
at the publisher's price. It is curious how a licence
to publish a book, which as far as the publisher
is concerned may have ceased to sell, rises in value
if the author appears as purchaser : but even with a
limitation of this kind the licence still remains far
too wide. Especial thought must be given to the
position, as the new Copyright Act will come into
force shortly.
Authors should be very careful to limit the
licence either to a given number of editions, with
power to purchase the remainder stock at remainder
prices, in case the edition is not sold out within a
reasonable time, or to a limited number of years.
In the latter case the publisher should be restricted
in the agreement from over-printing towards the
end of the term of the agreement, for if some such
restriction is not inserted, the publisher can make
the time limit practically ineffective by over-
printing the book in the last year. It has been
decided in the Courts that a publisher has the
right to sell any stock which remains on hand after
the expiration of the term.
In the case of technical works, if the licence is
not limited, an author's position is hopeless.
MUSICAL COMPOSERS' SUB-COMMITTEE.
A MUSICAL Composers' Sub-Committee having
now been formed with a view to the consideration
of matters affecting the interests of the musical
composers of the society, it has been decided, in
order to facilitate the working of this side of the
society, to keep at the office a list of composers
similar to the list of dramatists of which mention is
made above.
Members will assist the secretary materially in
the compilation of this list if they will inform him
of the publication of any musical works of which
they are the composers.
COMMITTEE ELECTION.
THE LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT.
In another column of this issue we publish an
agency agreement which has been settled by a
special sub-committee and approved by the Com
mittee of Management.
This agency agreement has been based on an
agreement settled some time ago by the Dramatic
Sub-Committee, but as the marketing of dramatic
and literary wares differs in some respects, so the
agreement has been modified to meet the special
requirements of literary agency. There has been
however. but little alteration in the clauses, the
main difference existing in the notes which the
committee have thought fit to place before the
members in order to warn them against possible
dangers.
In the January number of The Author a full
statement was given with reference to the election
of members to the Committee of Management for
the current vear.
The names of the committee's nominees for that
election were : Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Mr. Hesketh
Prichard, Mr. Arthur Rackham, and Dr S Savire
Sprigge.
OJ882
February 10 was the last day on which the
names of nominees could be received, and as no
nominees were put forward by the members, the
nominees of the committee are elected without
opposition.
## p. 160 (#596) ############################################
160
THE AUTHOR.
A REMARKABLE AGREEMENT. the author's next three new novels, suitable for publication
in 68. volume form, and if the publisher accepts all or any
of them, he agrees to pay to the author and the author agrees
to accept the following royalties.
M HE Committee of the Society of Authors desire (a) A royalty of 15 per cent. of the nominal published
1 to draw attention to the document printed
price on all copies sold of the English 68. edition, after the
sale of the first 750 copies of this particular 68. edition.
below :-
(b) A royalty of 71 per cent. of the nominal published
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this twelfth day price on all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions.
of May one thousand nine hundred and nine between
(c) A royalty of 50 per cent, of the net profits derived
hereinafter termed the author of the one part and John from the sale of the American copyright (if any).
Long of 12, 13 and 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, in the (d) A royalty of 50 per cent. of the net profits derivel
County of London hereinafter termed the publisher, of the from the sale of the Foreign rights (if any).
other part, whereby it is mutually agreed between the 11. The said three novels to be submitted to the publisher
parties hereto for themselves and their respective executors shall be submitted one at a time, and only after the
administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may publication of the one previously accepted.
be) as follows:-
12. The whole of the previous clauses in this agreement
1. The publisher shall at his own expense produce and (except in respect of royalties) shall be deemed to apply to
publish the work written by the author and at present
the three new novels, as well as to the novel mentioned in
entitled "
the first part of the agreement.
2. The publisher shall bave the exclusive right of pro 13. In the event of any copies of any of the novels pro-
ducing and publishing the work throughout the world. vided for in this agreement, being sold as a remainder, that
The publisher shall have the entire control of the produc is, when the demand for any such work has ceased, a
tion and publication and sale and terms of sale of the work
royalty shall be paid to the author, on any copies thus sold,
and the author shall not during the continuance of this of two and a half per cent. (24%) of the net sum receivel.
agreement (without the written consent of the publisher) As witness the hands of the said parties
publish any abridgment translation or dramatised version of
John LONG,
the work.
Witness : W.H.
3. All copies sold of the said work within twelve months
12, 13, 14, Norris Street, Haymarket, S.W.
of the date of publication shall carry no royalty to the
There are in the bands of the society a good
author, but on all copies sold, after the expiration of the first
twelve months after publication, the publisher agrees to
many agreements between authors and Mr. John
pay to the author and the author agrees to accept a royalty Long, and it would be instructive, perhaps, to print
of i5 per cent. of the nominal published price on sales of the them all. To do this, however, would take up a
6s. edition, and a royalty of 71 per cent. of the nominal
great deal of space, though it may yet be con-
published price on the sales of any cheaper edition or
editions.
sidered necessary. To print abstracts of these
4. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given away agreements would not answer the same purpose, as
for review or other purposes in the interests of the work. it might be thought by the suspicious that there
5. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly at June
were other clauses in the documents which had been
thirtieth and December thirty-first and delivered and
settled within five months of those dates. In making up
suppressed and which would have put another com-
accounts, thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve, in plexion on the arguments. It has been decided,
accordance with trade usage.
therefore, that one agreement should be clearly set
6. The publisher shall undertake the expenses of the
before the readers of The Author, with some hints
author's proof corrections to the extent of £3 (three
pounds), but should such expenses exceed this amount, the
as to the probable difficulties that may arise out of
author shall refund such excess to the publisher.
it.
7. If any difference shall arise between the author and
COMMENTS ON THE AGREEMENT.
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same
With regard to Clause 1 there is nothing to be
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons, (one to said.
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance In Clause 2 it is inadvisable that the publisher
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.
should have the exclusive right of producing the
8. The term “ Publisher" through out this agreement shall
be deemed to include the person or company for the time
work throughout the world, or for the whole term
being carrying on the business of the said John Long under of copyright. His right should be limited to the
as well its present as any future style and the benefit of this exclusive licence to publish the work in book form
agreement shall be transmissible accordingly.
9. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said
at the price of 68. (the book being a novel) in the
work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing
United Kingdom, in the English language, for a
copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or period of, at most, five years certain. If any
scandalous character and that he will indemnify the pub- other rights are given, such as the right of pub-
lisher from all suits, claims, and proceedings, damages and
costs which may be made, taken or incurred by or against
lishing in cheap book form, then they should be
him on the ground that the said work is an infringement guarded and made the subject of future con-
of copyright or contains anything libellous or scandalous. ditions. The publisher should, of course, undertake
10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking to produce the work on or before a certain date.
the entire risk of publishing the work herein before men-
This is of the first importance to an author.
tioned, the author agrees to give the publisher the first refusal
from (sic) one month from date of delivery of the manu-
The latter part of this clause should be care-
script of the exclusive right of producing and publishing fully observed. An author reading this might
## p. 161 (#597) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
161
.:•.
think, “Well, I have only to write to the publisher
To country reviews.
explaining the situation, should I get an offer for
„, colonial . . . 48
the translation rights, or otherwise, and he will
,, special ,
give his consent." This supposition would be
,, travellers' samples
entirely wrong. As a general rule, the author
.. Stock on hand . . 91
would find that if an offer was made him for the
Leaving sold as under-
translation rights and he applied to the publisher,
13 copies counting as 12 . 1,234
the publisher would answer, “I could not possibly Sales 1,149 home edition
allow you to publish a translation unless you give
85 colonial edition
me 50 per cent. of the profits," which, judging by Sales from Jan. 3, 1910 to Jan. 2, 1911–
Clause 10, is the course Mr. Long would take.
1,146 home edition)
Clause 3 contains, however, the most serious
85 colonial editionſ bearing no royalty..
part of the agreement. All publishers assert that Royalty 15 per cent. on 3 copies home edition, 28. 8d..
the largest sales of a novel occur either on subscrip- The sales in the first year were sufficient to com-
tion before publication, or within the first four pensate the publisher amply for the cost of pro-
months after publication. Most publishers will duction ; he should have put a good profit into his
inform an author that a book is dead at the end of own pocket. In the first six months, after becom-
six months, and all publishers will inform an ing entitled to royalties, the author obtained a total
author that the ordinary novel is dead at the end of remuneration of 2s. 8d, upon a 6s. book of which.
twelve months, unless for some special reason- over 1,200 copies were sold.
and it would be safe to say this does not occur once Clause 4 can pass without comment.
out of 500 times—a book owes some larger With regard to Clause 5, articles have been
vitality to the position of the author or to the written in The Author on the question of thirteen
occurrence of some unforeseen circumstance, copies counting as twelve, to which readers are
Therefore, the effect of a clause in an agreement referred. It means that the author is to allow the
depriving the author of all royalties for the first publisher 8 per cent. discount on the royalties on
year after publication would be to give the publisher all copies sold, though the publisher allows this
the book for nothing, except in a minority of cases. discount to purchasers only when they purchase in
If the author desires to give the publisher his work quantities of a dozen and upwards.
for nothing, there is nothing to prevent him from In Clause 6 the amount allowed for correction is
doing so ; but in that case he should execute a deed not very generous, but in these days of typewritten
of gift. A publisher is not bound to explain the effect copies a margin of £3 may be sufficient.
of an agreement to the author, however ignorant the Clause 7. Strong objection must be taken to.
author may be of the present, possibly a handsome this clause. Arbitration is a very unsatisfactory
one, that he is being asked to make. Moreover, method of dealing with a legal contract. It
under such a clause, the publisher's and the author's is cumbersome and expensive. The greatest
interests are not the same. In these days of rush objection of all is that a publisher aroids the pub-
and hurry it occurs in the publishing business, just licity which is the main safeguard of the author
as in any other business, that publishers want to and the publisher alike where either party has
put novelties on the market-the output during the broken his contract or attempted to take unfair
last two or three years sufficiently proves this fact. advantage of the other.
In consequence, it would be quite likely to pay the Clause 8 is also unsatisfactory. An author
publisher better to push a new work into circula- should agree to this clause only when he is con-
tion than to use his efforts in keeping alive one vinced that no change could possibly be for the
against wbich time was fighting. Save in the case worse, in which case it would be still better not
of a very great success, it would pay him to drop to sign at all.
the older book in order to make the way clear for Clause 9 is too wide in its scope. It is no doubt
other publications. The appended statement of fair that if an author causes a publisher to publish
account from Mr. John Long under the above in all innocence as a fiction what is really a libel on
agreement tells its own story :-.
an actual person, the author and not the publisher
should suffer ; but both as to libel and obscenity,
July 1st, 1911. Statement of sales to June 30th,
sedition, or blasphemy, the publisher cannot con-
1911-
tract out of such responsibilities even if the author
Jan. 1910. By number of copies printed . 1,500 consents to the attempt. In any case where
To author .
damages and costs may be incurred by the pub-
,, presentation .
lisher at the author's expense, the author should
„, public libraries . 5
have some control over the amount spent in the
„ town reviews . . 63
necessary defence.
## p. 162 (#598) ############################################
162
THE AUTHOR.
Clause 10 is a clause against which authors Publishing enterprise, especially in the case of
cannot be warned too strongly. It is fatal for an novels by beginners, doubtless contains a specu-
author to bind himself to a publisher at fixed rateslative element, but up to an edition of 1,500
for subsequent works, for it is impossible to tell copies, no novel which a publisher of any judg-
until the accounts of one book come in whether ment would handle at his own expense runs
the terms for later works are fair or not. Under any serious risk of being left on his hands a
this agreement supposing the author's second complete failure. He should be able to push it
book did not reach a sale of 750, no royalties through mechanically to that extent, if no further.
would be paid ; if the second book was as It is therefore only beyond this point that the
successful as the first, the author would receive transaction becomes speculative; and yet it is
about £20, having made 2s. 8d. on the first book. practically to this point that Mr. Long asks his
With regard to other headings of this clause, the clients to postpone any interest in their books.
publisher should only have the right of publication We do not question Mr. John Long's right to
in book form at certain prices, and the date of propose the above terms, or any others that may
publication should be rigidly fixed ; he should not occur to him, to authors, who must learn to take
take 50 per cent. profits on any of the rights out- care of themselves in business as other people do,
side, whether they are American rights or foreign but we may say that those who accept such terms
rights. If any of the outside rights are negotiated are unquestionably guilty of unprofessional con-
for by the publisher under a contract approved and duct, because they are accepting terms which would
signed by the author, then the publisher should take make it impossible for most novelists to live by
the agency charge of 10 per cent. and no more. their profession. Further, the practice of other
But with even the utmost correction in the author's publishers shows that no capable man of letters
favour that the nature of the clause admits of, the need submit to such contracts; they are entered
Society of Authors would still advise its members into by authors through ignorance, weakness, or
not to agree to it. If a publisher cannot retain lack of professional conscience.
his clients by satisfying them that they cannot do
better elsewhere, he must be prepared to see them
AN AGREEMENT FOR TEN NOVELS.
go elsewhere.
The criticism on Clauses 11 and 12 follows from A second agreement, this time between John
that on Clause 10. It may be pointed out that no Long, Ltd., and an author, needs some comment.
dates for publication being named in Clause 10, the It contains as many faults as the first, but in
production of the subsequent novels might be a slightly different form. It is not all printed
indefinitely delayed; when, as they are to be the here, but any member who desires to have further
author's “ next three novels," the position might be information upon it can, on applying to the
reached that the author could earn nothing at all! Secretary, be given the fullest details, by the
With regard to Clause 13, no publisher should be permission of the author.
allowed to “remainder" a book within three years Here the author binds himself to the publisher
from the date of first publication. It should be for nine subsequent novels (making ten in all),
distinctly set forth in the agremeent that, when a and agrees not to write any novels for, nor to
book has been “remaindered," or is out of print and offer any novels for publication to any other
off the market, the agreement should be cancelled publisher than Long during the term of his agree-
and the licences for publication in book form, or ment. As the novels have to be handed in to
otherwise, should be returned to the author.
the publisher each succeeding nine months from
To sum up, this is an agreement under which the date of the agreement, this means that for
the author would be working for an indefinite time nearly seven years the author is bound to Mr. Long.
for a pittance. He receives nothing, in the Again, whilst Mr. Long can determine the agree-
instance given above, on the first 1,000 copies of ment after the publication of the first two books if
the first book. He might expect to get some they do not prove a financial success for him, the
thing later, but his second book is put on the author has no such right. The author is absolutely
market, and the energies of the publisher may be bound at Mr. Long's option for nearly seven years,
switched off to the sale of this, inasmuch as the although he has no guarantee that John Long,
first 750 copies of this book bear no royalties. Ltd., will maintain their position in the pub-
The third book and the fourth book might receive lishing world during that time.
the same treatment. There is no reason why the Mr. Long does not merely take the right of
author who has signed this agreement should ever publication in book form, but the exclusive right of
receive more than 2s. 8d. each for four books! There publishing throughout the world. The terms for all
is no reason why the publisher, who can publish the novels are the same. If the books are published
when he likes, should ever owe or pay any royalties. at 6s. the author is not to receive any royalty on any
## p. 163 (#599) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
163
of them till after the sale of 900 copies, and then he The publisher would be getting, having been
receives 2ů, in the shilling on the published price. paid or overpaid for the whole cost of production
If the books are published at a lower price than 6s. and advertisements, half what the author receives,
the author receives no royalty on the first 1,500 who has paid or overpaid the whole of the bill as
copies, and afterwards 10 per cent. on the published well as created the wares to be sold. To state,
price. The sale of 900 copies of a 6s. book however, that a 6s. book sells right through at half
gives to the publisher a reasonable balance after price is by no means a correct statement, 3s, 2d.
paying for the cost of production and advertise- to 38. 4d. is the average price.
ments, so that when this number has been arrived
at there is no further necessity for the publisher to
push the book, if he thinks he can do better by
exerting himself elsewhere. But if there is a
success, some 60 per cent. of the later profits go to A LITERARY AGENCY AGREEMENT.
the publisher. And nine consecutive books are to
be published on these terms.
Further, Mr. Long offers 2d. per copy on all the A Sub-Committee of the Committee of Manage-
Colonial sales and 15s. per 1,000 on all sales of the ment of the Society of Authors has had under
sixpenny edition. With regard to the other proceeds consideration the principles which should be
he claims, as before, 50 per cent. He inserts, as observed in drawing up a fair agreement between
we have said, a clause allowing him to repudiate an author and a literary agent; it will be seen
the agreement in case the first two novels are not a at once that the proposed agreement is closely
financial success, but the author might see all his upon the lines of the dramatic agency agreement,
ten books have a sale of 1,000 copies each and not which has been found by dramatic authors to
be more than £50 in pocket as the total result of meet many difficulties hitherto encountered by
seven years' work with a total sale of 10,000 copies. them.
The Committee desire to impress upon authors
THE AUTHOR PAYS.
that it is advisable that they should consult the
Authors' Society before entrusting their business
In another proposal from John Long, Ltd. to an agent. There are good agents who are in
we have a variant of no greater promise to the every way desirous of furthering the interests of
author. The author pays £175-£100 on the their clients; but it must not be forgotten that per-
signing of the agreement, which is to be spent in
sons with no qualification whatever or no financial
advertisement, £50 when the work is set up in stability may style themselves agents. In all
type, and £25 from the author's share of sales. cases enquiries should be made of the Society
He then transfers all the American, foreign, and
which is in possession of information that will
serial rights to tbe publisher on a 50 per cent. enable authors to form an accurate estimate of
basis. He receives 15. 9d. per copy on the English an agent's status and capacity.
68. edition up to 3,000 copies, and thereafter MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this day
1s. 3d. a copy. The publisher wants all his next of One Thousand Nine Hundred and
six novels on fixed terms, and in other matters Between (hereinafter called “The Author ") of
the provisions are the same as shown in the the one part and (hereinafter called “The
clauses of the agreement printed in full.
Agent”) of the other part WHEREBY IT IS AGREED
In another agreement Mr. Long, or rather AS FOLLOWS :-
John Long, Ltd., produces the book on the pay-
1. The author hereby appoints his sole agent
ment to himself of £250, but he undertakes
to advertise to the extent of £100.
for the term of twelve months from the date of the
This
signing of this agreement for the sale of any of the
leaves him £150 for the cost of production
only, as no further advertising is likely to be
rights whatsoever and wheresoever, in all the literary
work that he desires to bring to market during the
needed. Therefore he starts with all his cost of
continuance of this agreement, subject to the condi-
production covered and most probably with a sum
tions hereinafter mentioned.
of £50 or so in his pocket, as there is no stipulation
as to the number of copies to be printed. The
NOTE.—This clause is perhaps the most important clause
in the agreement.
author gets 28. a copy royalty on a 6s. book up to
In regard to the time limit of twelve months, the
4,000 copies, after which the royalty is ls. 6d. Committee would draw the attention of authors to the
Taking the higher figure, the author receives 331 following points :--That whereas it is unfair that an agent
per cent. of the published price. By the publisher's
should have all the trouble of working up a connection for
an author, who could then terminate the agreement and
own calculations in a letter which lies before us,
nes before us, take advantage of the agent's work, it is equally unfair to
the nett selling price of a 6s. book is usually 3s. the author to be bound to an agent for a long period if the
## p. 164 (#600) ############################################
164
THE AUTHOR.
agent, for one reason or another, is unsuccessful in placing tract amounts to £ , and such commission shall
the author's work, or appears to the author antagonistic to
be the sole remuneration of the agent, and he sball
his best interests. In some cases, therefore, the term of
not have any claim
twelve months might be an undesirable limit for the author,
against the author for any
whereas a term of less than twelve months might be an expenses incurred by him in the course of his agency
undesirable limit for the agent. Authors, when entering under this agreement.
into these contracts, will have to consider, therefore, what
NOTE.--In regard to this clause the Committee wonld
time limit should be inserted.
If the author desires to reserve certain markets, these
make the following remarks :- Where under any contract
markets should be reserved in this clause. It often
running through the years of copyright the agent's com-
happens that an author has been dealing with an editor
mission is likely to run into high figures, the agent's
remuneration should be limited, as suggested in this clause.
or publisher direct under amicable arrangements, and it is,
therefore, much more convenient and much more profit-
to a sum to be arranged between author and agent. It
able to the author to continue these negotiations with
may, however, be of importance to an author that the
future work; but, in doing so, the author should be care-
agent should continue to collect the moneys, and in that
ful, supposing he is negotiating with a publisher for a book
case when the limit has been reached, the Committee con-
in a reserved market, that he is not giving the publisher
sider that 5 per cent. shonld be charged for such collection.
control over any rights in the same work which are in the
5. Should the agent fail in any instance to carry
agent's hands; the same advice applies to the author
negotiating with an editor. The Committee consider that,
out the provisions of the foregoing clause, this
as a rule, it is advisable, subject to the limitations the agreement, so far as it deals with the agent's right
author might specially desire to make, that the agent should to collect the moneys due, shall be at an end, and
have control of all the author's literary output during the
the agent as and from the date of such failure and
continuance of the agency; otherwise the author and the
agent may come into con tict in the same markets, and the default shall not be entitled to claim or deduct any
author may not only lose his price but also his chance of a further sum by way of commission.
bargain.
6. Should the agent or any member of the
2. The agent undertakes to use his best endea- agent's firm during the continuance of this agree-
vours to obtain the fullest market in all conntries ment die or become bankrupt or enter into any
and in all forms, and undertakes to furnish the arrangement with his creditors, then in that case
author, as and when requested, with full informa- the author shall be at liberty forth with by notice
tion as to his efforts to give effect to this clause, in writing to terminate this agreement.
and the author shall not himself, during the continu NOTE.--Every contract with an agent must involve close
ance of this agreement, enter into any contract personal relations ; therefore, in the event of an agent
without the knowledge of the agent.
having no partner, or a partner with whom the author had
not transacted business, the contract should determine by
3. The agent shall not enter into agreements on
the death of that party with whom the author has had
behalf of the author or in any way bind the author,
dealings.
but undertakes to submit to him any offer or agree-
7. At the end of such period as may be decided
ment which he may succeed in obtaining as agent in Clause I. hereof, either party to this agreement
for the author, and no agreement shall be binding may terminate the same by three months' notice in
on the author without his signature. Should the writing.
agent violate this clause, then any agreement so 8. Upon the termination of this agreement by
entered into by the agent shall be pull and void, time or from any of the causes set forth therein,
and this agreement may forth with be terminated by save as set forth under Clause 5, when the special
notice in writing, without prejudice to the author's arrangements as in that clause set forth shall pre-
right to bring an action for damages or otherwise, vail, the agent shall have no claim whatever upon
and on receipt of such notice, the agent's right for the author for any commission except in respect
negotiating as agent for the author shall be at an
of contracts signed by the author prior to such
end.
termination.
4. The agent is hereby authorised to collect the NOTE.-- In the question of an agency agreement the
moneys due to the author on any contract signed by
author should be especially advised against the insertion of
a clause in any agreement entered into between author and
the author and negotiated by the agent during the
publisher, whereby the agent is authorised by the parties to
continuance of this agreement, and shall deliver all the agreement to collect moneys and settle accounts on
moneys as and when received by him in respect of behalf of the author. The clause generally runs in the
such contract, together with all documents, accounts,
following form :- -
"The author hereby empowers his agent to collect
etc., relating thereto, within two weeks of the receipt
and receive all sums of money payable to the author
of the same, and shall bave the right of deductiny a under the term of this agreement and declares that
commission of 10 per cent. from such sums as the agent's receipt shall be good and valid discharge
accrue under any contracts arranged by him, and
to all persons paying such sums to them. The author
hereby authorises and empowers the publishers to treat
signed by the author during the continuance of this
with his agents on his behalf in all matters concerning
agreement till the total commission on any such con this agreement in any way whatsoever.'
## p. 165 (#601) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
165
Sometimes the terms are more stringent, sometimes a
little less stringent, but in no case should the clause be
allowed except under some modification as suggested
below. Members are referred to an article that appeared
in the November (1906) number of The Author bearing on
the subject.
In no case should the words from “ The Author" down
to "in any way whatsoever" be allowed to stand, for this
reason if for no other. If any dispute arose between the
author and the publisher, and it became necessary to put
the matter into the hands of a lawyer or the Society of
Authors, endless confusion and circumlocution would
result, owing to the fact that all the matters would have to
pass first through the hands of the agent.
In regard to the first part of the clause, the Committee
consider that the extreme danger mentioned might be
avoided by adding, after the words " such sums to them,”.
the words " provided, however, that the termination of this
authority is to be governed by clauses contained in the
contract dated day of and at present existing
between the author and the agent."
If the clause unaltered is admitted into the agreement
between author and publisher, it is possible that all the
precautions taken in the Agency Agreement may be nulli-
fied. It cannot, therefore, be too strongly impressed upon
the author how important it is that this clause should not
be allowed to stand in the agreement between the author
and publisher, and thus become irrevocable. The danger
is increased ten-fold when, as in many modern agreements
settled by agents, the author is bound to the publisher for
future books. He then becomes similarly bound to the
agent under this clause.
THE BRITISH SOCIETY OF AUTHORS,
COMPOSERS AND MUSIC PUBLISHERS.
of his own property, with the exception of the right
of stating. whether or not he forbids the adapta-
tion of his work to mechanical instruments, and (2)
whether or not he forbids cuts and alterations, and
that after all the expenses of collecting the fees have
been covered, he is to give one-third to the publisher.
It may be difficult to gauge what will be needed to
cover expenses, but if the Board of Trade's rules
for the payment of royalty under the gramophone
clauses are sound and reliable, there ought to be
little need of a society of this kind, and the
composer ought to be able to collect his own fees
and guard his own interests without much
difficulty.
That the music publishers are entirely in favour
of obtaining one-third of what is the property of
the composers, without any special labour and
without any raluable consideration, is quite clear in
the fact that seventeen music publishing firms
have already subscribed the rules, and have shown
their readiness to support this society, which
conveys to them one-third of the fees. On the
circular sent round there is not the name of one
composer or one author. For many years the
Society of Authors has been inveighing against
the demands that music publishers have made upon
composers to obtain the control of both their
performing rights and their publishing rights, and
it is not surprising, therefore, to see the suggestions
set out in the rules and objects of the British Society
of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers. It
would be as well also if this newly formed society
took steps to change its name, not only to prevent
confusion with other societies already established,
but in order to give the public a better idea of its
purposes and of the persons who are going to benefit
by its formation. It is submitted, that it would
be much better to have called it the Society
of Music Publishers. The authors and composers
could be added in small letters afterwards.
Certain composers have, in their timidity,
suggested that it is necessary to belong to this
society, kept by and controlled by music pul)-
lishers, as otherwise they will refuse to publish
their works, but it should be pointed out (1) that
there are still some well-known publishers whose
names are not printed on the document, and (2) that
no point was ever gained by timidity and cowardice.
Now is the real moment for the composers to gather
together and to take strong steps to establish a sound
control over their own property. Already in the past
year one or two publishers have come forward with the
view of treating composers on more equitable lines,
and when composers realise the strength of united
force, they will not only be able to resist the absurd
demands which have in the past been made upon
them, but they will be able to resist the demands
that they should join a society whose organisation
NYERTAIX music publishing houses have been
u circularising the composers for whom they
publish with papers referring to the British
Society of Authors, Composers and Music Pub-
lishers, setting forward the objects with which the
society is founded, and the rules by which it is
proposed the society should be controlled.
The objects for which the society is founded are,
to gain control over all the rights of the composers
in the mechanical reproductions of their works
under the Copyright Act of 1911; to maintain
those rights against all pirates and infringers, and
to collect the fees due to the composers from those
rights. It seems a curious thing that the pub-
lishers who have no interests in those rights, should
be so anxious to see the composers so well and
strongly protected, for it is quite clear from the
Act of 1911 that not only has the composer
absolute control after the Act comes into force, but
also that he has control, in spite of any assign-
ment of his copyright prior to the passing of the
Act ; the reason, however, is not far to seek after
a further perusal of the new society's objects and
rules, for it would appear that when the composer
has joined it he is bound for a period of five
years ; that he loses all control orer the governance
## p. 166 (#602) ############################################
166
THE AUTHOR.
compels them to hand over to the music publishers
one-third of those fees which are their own.
In order that it may be quite clear that the
society shall be managed on these inequitable
principles, the committee is to consist of six com-
posers and authors and six publishers. As the
property which is to be controlled belongs, as far as
as
the music is concerned, entirely to the composers,
and as far as the words are concerned-after all a
small point, except in the case of songs—entirely
to the authors, there seems to be no reason why the
publishers should be on the committee at all.
Indeed, such a society might have been very valu-
able for both authors and composers, if the music
publishers had been dropped out entirely, and there
is no reason why such a society should not be
formed by which the composers should control their
own rights with regard to mechanical reproduc-
uon and manage their own collection 01 Tees, paymg
their own expenses, without being bound to give
one-third to the music publishers. There is no
reason why the music publishers should not have
formed the society on this basis.
It is a well-known axiom that the Government
has the privilege to tax one class for the benefit of
another, but we have never known this right to
exist independently of Government authority until
the rules and objects of the British Society of
Authors, Composers and Music Publishers were laid
before us.
Sect. 5 of the Copyright Act of 1911, sub-sect. I,
says:
* The author of the work shall be the first owner of the
copyright therein;"
and sect. 1, sub-sect. 2 (d) defines copyright in a musical
work as the sole right
" to make any record perforated roll or other contrivance
by means of which the work may be mechanically per-
formed or delivered and to authorise any such acts as
aforesaid."
Sect. 19, sub-sect. 7 (c) specially confirms these rights to
composers in their works mechanically reproduced before
the Act in spite of any assignment made before the passing
of the Act.
Sufficient cause has been shown for warning composers
against joining a Society founded on such a "basic moral
principle," and we trust that no composer will sign the
documents submitted to him without consulting with the
Society of Authors and its Committee of Composers.
The new Society by assuming the title of the British
Society of Authors, Composers and Music Publishers, may
possibly lead to confusion between it and the Society of
Authors; the title should be altered to the Society of
Music Publishers, Composers and Authors.
I am, Sir, yours faithfully,
G. HERBERT THRING,
Secretary, The Incorporated Society of Authors.
COMPOSERS AND PUBLISHERS.
TO THE EDITOR OF THE MORNING POST.
SIR, -Mr. Herbert Thring's letter appearing in your
issue of this morning, in which he claims that composers
should fly to the Society of Authors for protection and not
be misled by publishers on the question of their rights in
mechanical instrument records, omits to note one or two
vital facts.
Although the new Act very properly gives to authors and
composers an exclusive right in the new form of artistic
property created, it has never been in «lispute that the sale
of mechanical instrument records gravely prejudices the
sale of printed copies of music, and by so doing directly
affects the profit the publisher is entitled to make by
reascn of his enterprise and the outlay of his capital. In
no circumstances are gramophone records made of works
until the publisher has first discovered them and spent
money on making them popular. And are these efforts to
count for nothing?
Meanwhile what has the Society of Authors really done
for the composers of popular music in this country? It
has never moved hand or foot to protect them from the
depredations of the music pirate. It was left to the efforts
of one or two music publishing houses to fight day and
night and to spend thousands of pounds to preserve any
vestige of property in musical composition in this country
at all. The Society of Authors has not been any more
successful in obtaining for the composer under the new
Copyright Act what is his undoubted right, the privilege to
dispose of his musical work at his own terms, no matter
in what form it is published. With the exception of Mr.
Howard Talbot, the Society's list of composers serving on
their Musical Committee does not contain a single name of
a writer of popular music, and it would be interesting to
know how many such composers are included in the
membership of the Society.
First let the Society of Authors do something practically
useful for the cause of music, and then it will be quite time
for Mr. Thring to dictate to those who have stood at the
head of the battle and borne all the expense what are his
views of “ proper moral basic principles."
Yours, &c.,
CHAPPELL & Co.
50, New Bond Street, Feb. 20.
II.
M
HE following correspondence, with the ex-
1 ception of the last letter from the Society
for which the Editor was unable to find
room, appeared in the Morning Post last month.
THE BRITISH SOCIETY OF AUTHORS, COMPOSERS AND
MUSIC PUBLISHERS.
February 19, 1912.
SIR, --The attention of the Society of Authors has been
called to a circular issued by certain music publishers to
members of the Society, and no doubt to others, inviting
them (as composers) to join the British Society of Authors,
Composers and Music Publishers. One of the objects of
this proposed Society is to deal with the rights of its mem-
bers in the reproduction of works by mechanical instruments,
and another is to propagate and obtain recognition of the
basic moral principle upon which all author's rights are
founded. ..
This moral principle is to be recognised by the composers
and the authors giving one-third of their fees to the pub.
lishers, for article 6 of the proposed rules runs as follows :-
- All royalties and fees collected on behalf of the members
shall be divided amongst the respective authors, composers
and publishers of the works by thirds after deduction of
all working expenses and expenses of collection. In the
case of purely musical works where there is no author of
words two-thirds will go to the composer and one-third to
the publisher.”
The rules have already been subscribed by seventeen
music publishing houses. No authors' or composers' names
appear on the circular.
## p. 167 (#603) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
167
COMPOSERS AND PUBLISHERS.
emotions, the critical faculty has been but rarely
SIR,-Messrs. Chappell & Co.'s letter diverts attention displayed ; at best, there is a bad record behind it.
from the points at issue by raising wholly irrelevant matters.
Time, we know, has a knack of adjusting every-
The contention of the Society of Authors is that the pub-
lishers of musical works have no right to claim a share of
thing and of evening up the balance ; yet, how
the gramophone fees of composers, and that a Society to
often for a period has the wrong man been set up
assist them to make such a claim should not be wanted by upon a pedestal, and how seldom has real genius
anyone except the music publishers. It is clearly the
been recognised at a glance. Just think of the
purport of the Act that these fees should be taken out of
the hands of the publishers, for under sect. 19, referred
life story of Galileo and of Newton, of Turner and
to in my former letter, in spite of assignment of copyright of Whistler, of Wagner and of Tschaikowsky : and
before the Act comes into force, the gramophone fees are to 'this is to name but a tithe of those whom the
be the absolute property of the composer. Had the Govern- critics failed to discover.
ment intended the publishers to share in these gramophone
Tschaikowsky-for it is of interest to take some
rights they would not have inserted this special reservation
in the Bill. Indeed, Mr. William Boosey, who is connected
example more or less in detail-met at the begin-
with the firm of Messrs. Chappell & Co., in a letter to Thening with but one man who understood him-
Times of May 4th, 1911, wrote as follows:---
Nicholas Rubinstein. Anton Rubinstein, the
* To dispose of the final gramophone red-herring, that it
celebrated pianist, and that clique of minor
is the publishers, and not the composers, who will reap the
benefit of this new statutory right, let the new Act of
composers who formed musical opinion in the
Parliament enact explicitly that the said right shall in all Russia of that day would have him at po price.
cases be the property of the composer."
Some of them—not Anton Rubinstein, I believe-
Messrs. Chappell & Co. appear to have receded from that
wrote for the Press. These were the critics whose
position when advocating the formation of “The Society
of British Authors, Composers and Music Publishers."
duty it was to distinguish between good and bad ;
Apart from the intention of the Legislature, however, and so intelligently did they do this, so whole-
there is clearly no reason why the composer should share heartedly did they condemn Tschaikowsky that,
the gramophone fees with the music publisher. The book
both in St. Petersburg and in Paris, he suffered
publisher might just as well demand to share the author's
fees from the dramatic rights, or the editor of a magazine
the bitter mortification of hearing his works first
in which a work has been published serially ask to have a played and then-hissed! And, mark you, works
share in the author's royalty on book publication.
which are now delighting and enrapturing the
Messrs. Chappell & Co. refer to the advantage which the
entire musical world, works which in modern judg.
composer gains by having his work placed on the market,
but do not seem to recognise that it is the composer who
ment are ear-marked for immortality.
h given the publisher a marketable commodity.
But, maybe, you will have it that this was no
Music publishers are publishers of music, not patrons of fault of the critics, that the public is the real
music ; they are not entitled to control the property of the judge and settles the matter for itself. Well, so it
composer in every way because they may be his agents for
does, of course-in the long run ; and, be it
putting it in a certain form on the market.
I am, yours faithfully,
remarked in passing, in the long run it bas made
(Signed) G. HERBERT THRING, few mistakes. But at the beginning it does not
Secretary, Incorporated Society of Authors.
judge on questions of this sort because it cannot
judge ; genius is always a few stages ahead, and the
public reqnires time-time and education—to
enable it to arrive at comprehension. So, in the
CRITICS AND CRITICISM.
meanwhile, it turns to the critics—what less can it
do ?-to those who presumably are more fitted to
(HEN Schopenbauer roundly asserted, as he measure and appreciate and, in the early stages, it
did, that “ for the most part there is no takes their teaching for the truth and gravely
such thing” as “the critical faculty,” he swallows it. That is the simple and undeniable
committed himself surely to a statement which, if fact, and criticism may not burke its responsi-
not wholly inaccurate, is at any rate to be reckoned bility ; for better or for worse it carries an
little better than a half-truth. Clear thinker unmistakable influence.
though he was, and close observer of men and But we may, perhaps, gain a clearer view of the
manners, it would seem nevertheless that he had apparent lack of the critical faculty by bringing
been led astray by appearances and that he had the investigation nearer to our own doorstep, by
jumped to a wrong conclusion when, in finding noting the happenings around us of last week and
small outward evidence of the critical faculty, he this week, of yesterday and to-day. It is always
decided forthwith that to all intents and purposes easier to get a grip upon an idea which fits in with
the critical faculty did not exist.
our own associations and habits.
Of course, in so far as his observation went, he T urn, then, to the modern newspaper; and,
was right. For, whether we speak of the critic in seeing that the production of a new novel or of a
Science or of the critic in Art, of the things which new play occurs oftener than once in a blue moon,
appeal primarily to the intellect or primarily to the the critic's work can be tested as an amusing and
## p. 168 (#604) ############################################
168
THE AUTHOR.
instructive breakfast occupation on three mornings earned their place, and deservedly so. The others
out of four. We may pass over the fact that the huge majority — are the evidence for
disagreement is common amongst the authorities Schopenhauer.
--for, needless to say, there are two sides to every But it is necessary to enquire whether this
question and men can show discernment and evidence has really any bearing on the case. It is
intelligence and, yet, disagree. What concerns purposeless to talk unless one talks to the point ;
us more is when the critics are in solid agreement, and here, I think, we shall find that this army of
and when the public just as solidly agree to differ. incompetents—a too mild description-are in no
A play or a novel is hailed with a flourish of way pertinent to the argument.
trumpets and a chorus of journalistic praise, yet To begin with, the very nature of things is such
meets with the cold shoulder ; another play or that these men cannot in any way represent the
another novel is crabbed from the commencement, critical faculty which does exist; they are merely
but achieves an immediate success and within fish out of water, pitchforked into criticism through
the limited period which, with rare exceptions, force of circumstances. For instance, I know a
must be reckoned the life of any romance-lives on very estimable gentleman who served this is a few
successfully. Here is food for thought ; for, the years back-on the staff of a well-known provincial
public, we know, has proved the soundness of its newspaper, and who delivered judgment impartially
judgment when once it understands; and, in this and weightily on music, literature, lawn-tennis and
event, it does understand. It is another matter, prize-fighting. Now, of course, there is no con-
obviously, when some genius in music, sculpture or ceivable reason why an individual should not be
painting evolves unexpectedly some wholly fresh competent to speak with authority on all these
conception in treatment, some unlooked-for develop- matters—there are many who could do so. This
ment in the technique of his Art, or when some man, however, could not ; his limitations made that
scientist proclaims a new discovery—then, the impossible ; he was, in fact, just an ordinary
public must lie low and wait ; they cannot under- reporter, a scribbler of shorthand notes, lacking not
stand. But in fiction, in romance, in story-telling only in artistic education and experience but, most
-why, they have been brought up to it from the woefully, in any knowledge of the technique of his
nursery! Every man, woman and child in this subjects. And this is typical of much criticism ;
country and in every other country--there is no and, in the nature of things, I say that it must be
getting away from it-is a born critic of romance. 80. For, quite apart from the fact that cheap
How, then, when the professional critics think one criticism implies economy in newspaper production
way and the public decides another-may we not an influence, of course, with editors and
well beliere the critics to be wrong? Yet, the managers—there is the further fact that those men
difference of opinion is by no means unusual. of greater parts, those whose qualifications would
It would be easy to write down a lengthy more especially fit them for the task, are as a rale
catalogue of critical errors in science and in art, to indisposed to follow the calling of a critic. These,
give them in detail-a task as offensive as it would for the most part, we may well believe to be occupied
certainly be ungrateful-and, filling a volume or rather in creative work.
perhaps many volumes with the result, so establish But, even if we admit that the critic has some
the proposition up to the hilt. But, quite apart aptitude for his job, there are still reasons why his
from what has just been said and what might be talent should not disclose itself. It is, for example,
said, it is common knowledge that criticism is not not a wholly unheard-of thing for a critic to write
what it should be, that scmewhere there is a weak “to order.” Editors are human and, therefore,
link in the chain. For, whether we study the peccable ; hence, in a business world where one
present or the past, the same short-coming obtrudes must either get on or get out, it is not surprising.
upon the notice, the same apparent absence of the however diegraceful it may be, to find the best
critical faculty. What wonder, then, that Schopen- reviews going the way of the publishing firms
hauer took things as he found them and jumped who advertise most largely. It is not always so,
hastily to the conclusion that, “ for the most part." of course, but it happens.
the critical faculty did not exist ?
Then, critics have their friends and enemies like
Now, there is no shade of a shadow of a doubt the rest of us ; and, from a personal point of view,
that first-class critics do exist. In England alone the one can get along very nicely with an
there is a band of men, all too small unluckily in undeserved leg up and the other with an equally
its number, who have proved themselves over and undeserved kick down the hill. Then, why not
over again, and who, by virtue of good work done, let them have it? Dishonest, no doubt! but the
have reached that pinnacle whence they may issue temptation is strong and, anyway—these things
a dictum wbich, without hesitation, the public may also happen.
and does accept. These few—such a few-have And speaking of temptation brings a reminder.
## p. 169 (#605) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
169
reaching the goal, seeing that this must surely
be inevitable, then can any man doubt, with the
facts before him, that the critical faculty, hide it
and crush it how you will, must nevertheless be
common enough? And not only common but in
a state of very special cultivation.
ARCHIBALD DUNN.
THE COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911.*
It recalls a class of critics who, in some respects,
may be said to stand in a category by themselves-
I mean the critics of technical work. These
reviewers, by the conditions under which they
write, are apt to meet with a temptation quite
beyond the ordinary. They are, of course, experts
--that is essential ; and, if expert, then it will
happen often that they, too, will have written books
on the very subject of discussion-for, that is the
way with specialists. How, then, when a fresh
competitor enters the field ? In a land of milk and
honey and plenty of it, the suggestion might pass
unbeeded; but in the kingdom of literature there
is no milk and honey-except for the chosen few-
and precious little bread and butter. A man is a
scoundrel, no doubt, who lets the thought enter his
head at the crisis—yet, some have done it; for it
is hard to hand over one's own bread and butter
and stand by starving whilst another eats it.
Pity, indeed, that the picture should thus paint
itself so sordidly. But it cannot be helped. To
reach the truth means, as a rule, cutting deep into
the heart of things, and the inevitable wound can
at best only be regretted—there is nothing else
for it.
The argument, then, so far as it has gone seems
clear : of critics in general it may be said that the
right men do not enter the lists, and of some
critics in particular that they do not play the
game. But this does not prove that “for the
most part” the critical faculty does not exist,
merely that it does not disclose itself.
And, indeed, anyone who gives the matter a
moment's serious thought must see that the
critical faculty not only exists but must, more-
ever, exist in great profusion. The whole tendency
of the time leads that way. It is an age of higher
education and of marked refinement, an age in
wbich we are taught to consider and analyse and
always to look sympathetically on our fellow men.
And these are the qualifications of a critic. The
true critic, in fact, is simply a philosopher-one
who searches for the truth in the firm faith that
there are two sides to every question. There is to
be nothing narrow-minded about him, no fads or
preconceived ideas ; he will concede, in art, that
beauty may exist which has few charms for him
and, in science, he will reckon to have found the
truth when once the truth has been demonstrated-
then, and not before. And, finally, in his formed
opinion, he will be honest and courageous ; for, he
plays the part of counsellor, guide and friend and,
however interesting his criticisms may be to himself,
they are not for himself.
Such is an outline of the needs of criticism and
of the conditions under which the critic's abilities
are developed. And seeing that it is not possible
to train humanity in one direction without many
M HIS concise commentary upon the provisions
1 of the new Copyright Act may safely be
commended to the notice not only of lawyers
but of “authors," in the wide sense in which the
term is used in the first section, and of all whose
business it is to deal in their productions. In
form it follows that which is usually found most
convenient in works of its class, and consists of a
short introduction, which includes a brief but
informing summary of the principal changes to be
effected by the Act, a table of contents, the Act
itself printed section by section with notes, the
Revised Convention of Berne, signed at Berlin in
November, 1908, and a carefully compiled index.
The notes referred to follow immediately the sections
to which they refer, and consist of comment upon
the preceding section, followed by a summary of the
existing law ; the section, the comment upon it and
the note as to the existing law being distinguished
by different types.
The expression “ existing " law reminds us that
the Act will not come into force in the United
Kingdom until July 1 (unless some earlier date be
fixed by Order in Council), and that consequently
there is ample time for some to consider how they
will deal with valuable rights prolonged by the Act,
or in some instances to settle the question of more
pressing importance, whether such rights will be
still in existence at the date mentioned and so
capable of prolongation. The representatives of
deceased artists in particular, and those who hold
their copyrights, should realise that they are among
the most conspicuous gainers by the prolonged term,
but the owners of existing rights affected will be
many and varied, as is shown by Mr. MacGillivray
* " 'The Copyright Act, 1911." Annotated, with Appendix
containing the Revised Convention of Berne, by E. J.
MacGillivray, LL.B., of the Inner Temple, barrister-at-law,
and member of the Faculty of Advocates in Scotland.
Author of " The Law of Copyright," " A Digest of the Law
of Copyright,” and “ Insurance Law.” London : Stevens
and Sons, Limited. 1912. Pp. 209. Price õs, net.
## p. 170 (#606) ############################################
170
THE AUTHOR.
on page 143, and authors of works that have long subject to which anyone may reproduce the work in
been before the public are reminded that their question. The points arising as to this section are
rights may be not only prolonged but enlarged, as rather too intricate for discussion here, but
for example by the addition of exclusive rights of another matter of obscurity, more easily sum-
recitation and dramatisation.
marised, may be referred to. The new Act has a
The enlarged protection accorded to authors very important effect upon the doubtful, and if
by the Act will be much more fully grasped the expression may be allowed “tiresome,"condition
by them after perusal of Mr. MacGillivray's volume of the existing law as to unpublished writings of a
than by unaided study of the Act itself, and, deceased author, more especially in respect of letters.
indeed, after such perusal they may be inclined At the end of the 17th section, relating to post-
to congratulate themselves that his notes were not humous works, is a sub-section to the effect that the
in the hands of those members of the Labour Party ownership of an author's manuscript after his death,
to whose “ socialistic demands" the writer refers in jf acquired by his will, “ Shall be prima facie proof
his introduction. Had it been so, the concessions of the copyright being with the owner of the
which the Government granted might have been manuscript.” As Mr. MacGillivray observes, it
more ample than in fact they were.
would have been much more satisfactory if the
When Mr. Sydney Buxton, at the dinner of the Act had provided explicitly that any bequest of the
Authors' Society, referred with just pride to the manuscript should be deemed to pass the owner-
conciseness of a statute which effected so much ship of the copyright. He submits that this would
within the compass of thirty-seven sections, it might probably be the interpretation which the Court
have been suggested in criticism that an Act of such would put upon the passage referred to, but he
brevity, in spite of all the lucidity with which it may points out that doubt may well arise if a residuary
be drafted, is likely to afford considerable scope for legatee were to claim to be as such the owner of
legal argument and judicial decision in the future. a copyright, and to argue that his right as such
A treatise upon it written before any such decisions residuary legatee was superior to the prima farie
have been given naturally contains many suggestions right of the legatee taking the manuscript by
as to doubtful questions and as to their probable specific bequest. The point is certainly by no
solutions. It is to the consideration of problems means free from doubt, and may be commended to
of this kind in the light of Mr. MacGillivray's the careful consideration of authors and of those
observations that many will turn with interest, who may be entrusted with the drafting of their
after satisfying themselves as to the matters of wills.
interpretation with regard to which he expresses no In conclusion, reference may be made to the
doubt. Instances can easily be given of doubtful important summary remedies given by the Act to
points connected with transactions of not uncommon those authors, other than musical composers, who
occurrence. Sub-section 6 of section 2, for example, find themselves aggrieved by infringement. We
prevents the “reading or recitation in public of any are reminded that musical composers will remain a
reasonable extract of any published work" from class exceptionally favoured, although less so than
being an infringement of the sole right of public now, even when the Act comes into operation. It
performance, for which a civil action may be main was sought, as Mr. MacGillivray reminds nis, to
tained, but Mr. MacGillivray points out that in adopt the provisions of the Acts of 1902 and 1906
section 11 (2), which makes an unauthorised public protecting composers, to the needs of other authors
performance punishable on summary conviction, of all classes, but this was so strenuously opposed in
this saving clause is not inserted, with the result that Grand Committee that a compromise became neces-
the question arises whether the Court might not be sary, and now the authors of musical works retain
bound to convict upon the prosecution of a per- the protection of their own Acts, which are
former, although he could not be proceeded against unrepealed, and literary writers have to be content
in a civil action. Again, attention is called to the with the principle of summary procedure applied
possibility that a recitation in costume may be upon to other works in the much less drastic form in
a different footing from one not so approximating which it appears" in section 11 of 1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 16.
to dramatic presentation. We do not here refer Mr. MacGillivray's exposition of that Act will be
further to the exclusive right of " performance" found timely and helpful, as we have suggested,
or oral delivery conferred by the Act upon non- not only by the profession which will draw direct
dramatic works, or to the conditions and limitations profit from the difficulties to which it calls atten-
imposed upon the exercise of those rights. Section 3 tion, but by those large and, if we may say so, more
of the Act naturally affords material for comment important, classes of brain-workers, who before the
in respect of the paragraph which modifies the passing of the great measure we have recently
right of the owner of the copyright twenty-five welcomed, had received frequent but always
years after the author's death, and states conditions inadequate attention from the Legislature.
W
## p. 171 (#607) ############################################
THE AUTHOR.
171
CORRESPONDENCE.
returned” without having been before the judges-
this was self-evident.
NOVEL COMPETITIONS.
There can be little doubt as to the early accept-
ance of the novel in question by any house of
DEAR SIR,–I cannot help thinking the time has standing, and that its publication will bring its
come when authors might venture to make some young author success. I cannot, of course, men-
sort of protest against the manner in which certain tion either the name of the author or that of the
“ novel competitions” are conducted.
novel ; its author is, I fancy, rather an independent
These competitions are, of course, the affairs of the sort of person, and prefers his work to make its way
houses which institute them, and the conditions are by its own pure merits ; but this furnishes me with
generally, I believe, clearly laid down, and so perhaps the example I required to point a few words on a
their methods are hardly fully open to general subject that has often exercised my thoughts.
criticism ; yet I think, considering the altogether My point is the evident unfairness of such a
false standards their results are apt to produce in the system where any work sent in is at the mercy of
eyes of the public in the ranks of the novelists, the sorter, who may have a corn that is trodden
protest is not out of place.
upon in the perusal of the first chapter, and con-
And in one way in particular injustice is apt to sequently, if not a most fair-minded man, reject
to be done to many of the contributors to the that work.
schemes. It is, no doubt, necessary that the copy C an we wonder that the prize-winning stories are
sent in should be subjected to a preliminary weeding, generally of so flat a nature that, after inspiring a
and one could hardly expect the judges to wade few lukewarm notices, they expire early and their
through the entire mass of MSS. submitted ; but it authors are so rarely heard of again?
is in this preliminary process of selection that the There is another aspect: these competitions do
evil, as it seems to me and many others, is apt to be undoubted harın by bringing temporarily to the
done. The objection, to my mind, lies in the fact front writers who have usually no particular message,
that the sorter bas the power of submitting to the and who are, by their sudden success, led to believe
judges only such works as may happen to please themselves literary giants, to the discouragement of
his own taste. The experience of most of us is that real talent and, occasionally, of genius. Surely the
the publisher's reader is a being who is very far literary market is already overcrowded by the works
from being infallible in his judgment of the wares of third-rate writers without its being necessary for
he has to handle ; the history of nearly erery great publishers to hunt for fresh and doubtful talent.
book has been the same-repeated rejections till It is by no means easy at the present day for the
some lucky chance has brought it to light. And unknown writer of a really good book to get a
the standard of acceptability according to the average hearing on respectable terms, and the awards of
“ reader” of the present day seems to be a certain competitions not only do much to lower the standard
conformity to a machine-made story carefully sifted of literature-bringing it down to a mere trade
of any originality. Yet we are led to understand level, but crowd and lower the market standard
that the publisher is ever on the lookout for dis- very seriously, in addition to creating a false ratio
coveries in originality! Judges, also, I believe, have in the public eye.
complained of the low level of the average of the But I for one, and I am not alone in my views,
work submitted to competitions. Can we wonder certainly think that in such competitions all likely
at it when they are only permitted to decide, work should be at least laid at the disposal of the
apparently, upon a few works carefully chosen for judges. It would always be necessary to weed out the
the purpose by the sorters ?
copy which is hopelessly poor, but to weed out works
A young friend of mine has lately sent to a cer- that are good and uncommon, clever and original
tain competition a work which, in the opinion of because, possibly, of some prejudice on the sorter's
several literary men of established reputation who part, seems to me to be prejudicial to fairness at
know him, is a novel of unusual power. This work the start, and one would like to know upon what
is undoubtedly very far above the average, most lines and roles the sorters are instructed to go.
original, beautifully written and dealing with an In conclusion, I must say that after some experi-
absorbing and altogether novel idea; in the opinion ence of competitions in the literary world and a
of those competent to judge and who have read it, good deal of talk with candidates who bare entered
in MS. it is certainly one of the freshest and for them, my advice to any writer with self-respect
cleverest books that have been written during the and above all with any talent is—leave them strictly
last five years. It might not stand any chance of alone.
taking a prize, since it is, perhaps, too bold and too
I am, Sir,
outspoken, too original in theme to be greatly
Yours faithfully,
popular ; but the point is that the MS. “ was quickly
TAMEL,
## p. 172 (#608) ############################################
172
THE AUTHOR.
THE SOCIETY OF BRITISH COMPOSERS AND THE On every point that concerned the composer the
COPYRIGHT ACT.
society drafted memoranda, which were sent either
SIR,- In last month's issue of The Author, page
to the Board of Trade, to some member of the
132, there is a paragraph referring to the Copyright
Government, or to the private members who were
Act, which is misleading. It runs thus :-
giving special attention to the composer's welfare.
Before the committee stage was over the society
“The gramophone clauses are not altogether to the
was invited by the President of the Board of Trade
liking of composers, and the comuittee of the society
regret that the Government have admitted the principle of
to confer with him upon various points which had
compulsory licence into these clauses, despite the objections
arisen in discussions in committee, and this
urged by the society on behalf of, though with one or two invitation was accepted in the light of official
honourable exceptions, without much help from, musical recognition of the status of the society as
composers."
representing the composer alone.
This conveys the impression that composers as a At the end of July, 1911, before the report
body neglected to take steps to safeguard their stage was passed, the society, anticipating the
inte rests under the new Copyright Act, and that form that the “gramophone clauses ” might, and
the Society of Authors alone acted on their behalf. ultimately did, take, sent a circular to all its
This is very far from being the case, for from members cautioning them against disposing of any
the first the Society of British Composers took an of their mechanical-instrument rights before the
active part in stating the case for the composer. Bill became law. At this date, further, the society
In The Times of March 10th, 1909, it was first went fully into practical issues created by the
announced that the Board of Trade had formed a “gramophone clauses "—issues, it may be added,
Departmental Committee on Copyright, and as which are only now for the first time being
composers had been overlooked and were not repre- considered.
sented on the committee, the Society of British I think I have said enough to show that the
Composers, without a moment's delay, entered a S. B. C., in spite of its restricting its membership
protest against the injustice of ignoring them. to composers of serious aim, had sympathies
Persistent efforts on behalf of the composer sufficiently wide to justify its efforts towards
resulted in the society receiving an undertaking reform on behalf of all, although the majority of
that its representative would be allowed to appear its members may never be affected by the
before the committee and give evidence on certain
“ gramophone clauses.” It is only fair to point
points in the Revised Convention of Berlin, 1908. out that the S. B. C. has giren the Society of
Thus it was largely owing to the action taken by Authors every facility for getting in touch with its
the S. B. C. that the Departmental Committee, members, and the composers, realising that their
whose duties were originally limited to an own special society had the copyright question
examination and report upon that Convention, well in hand, were satisfied that their interests
became in effect a Royal Commission, with power would not be neglected.
to call witnesses. In July, 1909, one of the
Yours faithfully,
members of the S. B. C. appeared before the
WILLIAM WALLACE,
committee and gave evidence. Nothing further Hon. Secretary, Society of British Composers,
could be done till the Report of the committee
19, Berners Street, W.
was issued, and this was followed by the Copyright (Mr. Wallace's letter does not in any way refute
Bill of 1910. The society then called a special the paragraph referred to. All honour must be
meeting of its members to discuss, inter alia, this given to the Society of British Composers for the
Bill, and invited members of the Society of work they have done, but the Society of British
Authors to attend and speak. It subsequently Composers is not representative of all composers,
printed and circulated a report of the proceedings. and we regret to state that some of the great
At a later stage it reported to the Board of Trade composers have shown themselves utterly callous
upon the Bill, and sent its own deputation to that and indifferent to the welfare of their fellow
department, on which occasion it was represented craftsmen.
by its prominent members, and its honorary We congratulate the Society of British Com.
counsel discussed the points specially affecting the posers, whose excellent work in the passing of the
composer.
Copyright Act no one can deny, but it is still true
Owing to the political situation the Bill of 1910 that the Society of Authors, considering the work
could not be proceeded with, and that of 1911 was it has done, and is still doing, has received very
introduced, the second reading taking place on little support from the great bulk of composers,
April 7th, 1911. From that moment the S. B. C. many of whom are not, and cannot be included
redoubled its vigilance, and the committee stage in the Society of British Composers under its
was watched and reported upon unremittingly. regulations.—ED.)
## p. 172 (#609) ############################################
ADVERTISEMENTS.
vii
TYPEWRITING. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting.
HUBERT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhead, Surrey, writes :
"I have just completed the revision of my novel ... which you
typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the
work was done. Considering that the manuscript was sent to you
without laving been corrected or even read, and that my hand writing,
I am told. is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it
required perception as well as care, something niore than simple
mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in
conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best
of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon
the work of typists in the columns of The Author."
Novels & Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-
Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/4.
(French and Spanish typed.)
Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :-
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely
pleased ... It is beautiful work."
MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to
all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You
certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French."
MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with
anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude."
RICHARD PRYCE, Esq.: "The work conld not be better done."
IST IOHN L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON
Bitterne Park,
SIKES and SIKES,
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices
(Established 1893),
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.
Cotterill & Cromb, Literary Agents,
Lennox House, Norfolk St., Strand, W.C.
SOMETHING NEW !
INK-ERASING PENCIL.
Just the thing for Authors and Business Men. Removes
writing and blots immediately, and without injury to
paper.
SEND P.O. 1/2 FOR SAMPLE.
c. Herbert Cæsar, Homefield, St. Albans.
TYPEWRITING.
MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel
Street, Strand, W.C.
EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING.
Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send yon work com-
pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you
return the manuscript at the time requested without one single
inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous."
on all subjects,
including
LITERARY,
Educational,
Commercial, Technical, Medical, Theological, etc., and
for all examinations.
Second-Hand at Half-Prices. New at 25 per
cent, disoount.
Ca'alogues free. State Wants. Books sent on approval ; BOOKS
BOUGHT. Best Prices Given.
AUTHORS. ATTENTION!
ACCURACY,
ABSOLUTE SECRECY,
PUNCTUALITY
guaranteed by me in Typewritten
copies of Manuscripts, etc.
Terms : Is. per 1,000 words; Carbon
Duplicates, 3d. per 1,000.
W. & G. FOYLE,
135, Charing Cross Road, London, W.C.
LITERARY AGENCY.
THE WEINER AGENCY, LTD.,
64, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.
Every facility for placing work of all descriptions. Apply
for prospectus, free, from Manager, Literary Department.
Read what a satisfied Client says, and then send a
trial order.
Dear Sir,
December 4th, 1911.
I have to thank you for your prompt and most
satisfactory work; the typing is excellent, and I am
extremely pleased with it.
(Signed) MRS. J. O. ARNOLD,
Sheffield.
TYPEWRITING.
8d. per 1,000 words ; with duplicate, 9d.
C. A. GIRTON,
2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E.
C. HERBERT CÆSAR,
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., St. Albans, Herts.
## p. 172 (#610) ############################################
viii
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Two popular Hotels in Central London.
TYPEWRITING
Opposite the British Museum.
THACKERAY HOTEL
To Authors, Clergymen,
Playwrights, etc.-
A WORD IN SEASON !
Get all your work TYPED
WELL-IT ADDS TONE.
Great Russell Street, London.
Near the British Museum,
KINGSLEY HOTEL
WITH
My work is always THE BEST.
My prices are LOW.
Send your order now.
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.
All orders, large or small, receive
my personal attention.
MISS RALLING,
38, Norwood Road,
Herne Hill,
LONDON, S.E.
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Loungee
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.
Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote
Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 7/6.
Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-.
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.
Telegraphic Addresses :
Thackeray Hotel—"Thackeray, London."
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London."
BRAINS Herne Hill,
MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND. , AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-
AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, ments for Publishing are invited to
35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co.,
Telephone-8464 Central.
Established 1883. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row,
Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel London, E.C., who will be pleased
higently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success
with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by to consider MSS. and advise (free).
corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken,
and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials Please write before sending MSS.
from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers.
Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son,
CATALOGUE OF PUBLICATIONS
Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand,
POST FREE ON APPLICATION.
W.C.
Neatness and accuracy, with
promptness; 7d. per 1,000;
TYPEWRITING.
over 20,000, od. Plays ruled
and bound, 8d. Cheap duplicating.
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000
DRACUP, 21, Millbrook Road, BEDFORD.
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General TYPEWRITING._Authors' mss. carefully
typed at 10d. per 1,000
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-
Authors' MSS. carefully
words (carbon copy free). -
EXCELSIOR TYPEWRITING OFFICES,
cation.
Tel.: Bank 82.
20, Bucklorsbury, E.C.
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.
TYPEWRITING & SECRETARIAL WORK.
"Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothmg
MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN,
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she
does her work.- FRANK SAVILE."
64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster.
MISS M. R. HORNE,
Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, Hilaire Belloc, Esq.
and Others.
New Address :-
15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has
been done."
Recommended by Mr. G. K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms,
Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen :" Many
Print ed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)
at 10, Bouverio Street, London, E.C.
Dublin Core
The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.
Title
A name given to the resource
The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 06 (March 1912)
Subject
The topic of the resource
<em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 06 (March 1912)
Source
A related resource from which the described resource is derived
<a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a>
Type
The nature or genre of the resource
Publication
Identifier
An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context
1912-03-01-The-Author-22-6
publications
The Author